ã€ŠSamsara Onlineã€‹


 Chapter 0 Basic information

    Hey, here XIETIAN. I decided to create this auxiliary chapter mainly so that all those who have doubts about how the strength or status points of Xie Feng reached X level.

    This section will probably be updated little by little as I consider it necessary.

    **********

    STR (Strength)

    AGI (Agility)

    VIT (Vitality)

    INT (Intelligence)

    1 point of STR = 2 Attack power

    1 point of VIT = 10 HP / 1 Defense

    1 point of AGI = 1 uracy / 1 Evasion

    1 point of INT= 2 Magic Attack Power / 10 MP

    **********

    ITEMS GRADE:

    Steel

    Iron

    Bronze

    Silver

    Gold

    Immortal

    Heaven

    God

    Saint

    Forbidden

    **********

    Name of the continent and 5 main cities:

    Eminentis City : NORTH (official start of the yers when they leave the beginners¡¯ vige)

    Lumence City: EAST

    Redemption City: WEST

    Grandeux City: CENTER (Imperial City)

    Requiem City: SOUTH

    Continent Adastreia: Battle zone China

    ***********

    BOSS CLASSIFICATION.

    Boss grade Sun: Weakest to strongest; 1 SUN / 2 SUN / 3 SUN

    Lord Boss

    King Boss

    Emperor Boss

    Immortal Boss

    Heaven Boss

    God Boss

    Saint Boss

 Chapter 1 Samsara Online

    In the past, a war between the existences that humanity refers to as ¡¯Gods¡¯ or ¡¯Demons¡¯, destroyeds, stars, and gxies; caused the entire universe to tremble.

    However, one of those Gods opposed all of them... because of a woman.

    In the future, a war between the one who was once the strongest but was forgotten by the river of time, and those who nned against him, will make the universe tremble once again.

    *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*

    Shanghai, China.

    Shanghai, also known as the pearl of the east, is thergest city in China and Asia¡¯s economic center. Anyone who has been to Shanghai knows that its modernity has nothing to envy to cities like New York.

    Although Shanghai remains deeply linked to its history of more than 3000 years, the city today seems to be taken from a science fiction film where modernity and globalization have taken the lead.

    _____________________

    Luxury Vi Complex - Golden Emperor.

    As one of the most luxurious viplexes in Shanghai, the Golden Emperor viplex enjoyed a great reputation not only for the luxury vis presented for sale; but also because it was only 20 minutes away from the University of Shanghai.

    The cheapest vis had an 8-digit value, while the most expensive vis had an excellent 9-digit sales value.

    Vi No. 9

    Sitting on arge sofa, a young man and a woman watched the news with great anticipation and enthusiasm at the same time.

    The young man was 20 years old, his eyes were dark and his hair slightly disheveled. He could be considered as quite tall as the average height of Chinese men was 5.5 feet while he was 6.0 feet.

    His appearance was normal. At best, it could be described as above average. However, if someone were to look closely, they would notice that his body was actually in great condition.

    The girl was 19 years old and incredibly beautiful, unlike the normal appearance of the young man. Her soft, long ck hair fell down her waist freely without any restraints. Her body proportions were practically perfect, big but not explosive breasts, excellently shaped butt, thin waist, and silky white skin.

    The young man¡¯s name was Xie Feng, and the girl next to him was Xie Yao, his childhood friend.

    Because her parents died in an unfortunate car ident 2 years ago, he and she only had each other.

    Although Xie Yao had more family, she didn¡¯t bother to contact them often; therefore, Xie Feng didn¡¯t bother either. Fortunately for both of them, Xie Yao¡¯s father was a wise person and had already prepared himself in case such an unfortunate situation arose.

    Today, Xie Feng and Xie Yao owned apany valued at more than 1 billion Chinese yuan on the market.

    While they both go to university, the family butler, who also saw Xie Yao¡¯s father as his own son, was in charge of maintaining the finances.

    Xie Feng and Xie Yao visit thepany regrly to show their faces and learn more about how they work. After all, when they graduate from university, they will have to take care of their right.

    (A/N: There are many "her" that seem to be wrong (when talking about family), but actually, they were put that way for a reason, this is revealed in chapter 14-15 or so).

    ...

    "Today, Thursday January 25th 2030, is one of the most awaited days by all humanity, especially for those who love the virtual world and those who are looking for new business opportunities."

    From the sma screen, the voice of a beautiful woman resonates.

    "Why don¡¯t you tell us more about it?"-Her co-worker asked, clearly it was a typical script prepared in advance because there is no way that anyone in their right mind could not know what would happen today.

    "Because today at 12 noon, the official opening of Samsara Online will begin.

    Samsara Online, the first virtual reality video game that is 100% supported by the World Central Bank.

    As you all know, the World Central Bank is formed by all the most important banks in the world. This means that everyone in the world will be able to exchange real money for gold within the world of Samsara Online as soon as the currency exchange is avable!"

    This is one of the most amazing things about Samsara Online. Although there have been several virtual reality games in the past, the World Central Bank has always stood aside no matter how much profit you can make from them.

    Due to theck of confidence and ignorance about when a game could suddenly close, people did not dare to risk their money for gold within the game.

    However, with the World Central Bank putting a foot in the door, everything changed.

    In the past, the virtual reality world was mainly taken as a means of entertainment by each yer. But now, yers will have more opportunities to live than they love, but investors from all over the world will begin to move in.

    After all, Samsara Online is a new unexplored world with infinite opportunities avable, waiting to be discovered. Business tycoons and geniuses naturally know what this means, so obviously, they will not let such an opportunity slip through their fingers.

    This means that the economy of the whole world and humanity¡¯s decisions will take a big turn when Samsara Online officially starts.

    The beautiful journalist continued:

    "Samsara Online is a virtual world in which there are several types of magic and skills unique to each character. Besides, ording to Miss Eva, creator of Samsara Online, a seemingly unlimited amount of equipment and elements with different types of qualities are avable within the game.

    Not only that, the most incredible thing is that the NPCs within Samsara Online were developed with the most advanced AI (Artificial Intelligence) avable to date, so all yers can expect a fluid dialogue as a human being by each NPC-.."

    Xie Feng turned off the TV without waiting for the journalist to finish speaking, but this is also natural since he was looking for information on every inte forum to not miss anything.

    Xie Yao looked at Xie Feng and said cheerfully:

    "Big brother Xie Feng, Samsara Online will finally start"

    Xie Feng also looked at her with a smile and responded:

    "Yes...finally."

    Since thest virtual reality game closed 10 months ago, Xie Feng felt that he missed an important part of his life.

    So, when he learned about theunch and qualities of Samsara Online 3 months ago he felt like being reborn from the ashes just like a dying phoenix.

    Besides, something inside him told him that Samsara Online would be very different from previous virtual reality games.

    "Big brother Xie Feng, what kind of character will you choose this time?" -Xie Yao asked with a sweet smile on her face.

    At Xie Yao¡¯s question, Xie Feng smiled and replied:

    "What do you think? Naturally, I will choose the assassin ss."

    In all previous virtual reality video games, Xie Feng always chose the battle style of an Assassin, so he feels morefortable using an assassin character.

    "And what style of battle will you choose, Yao¡¯er?" -This time it was Xie Feng¡¯s turn to ask Xie Yao.

    Xie Yao crossed her arms as she thought for a moment. After thinking carefully for several seconds and reaffirming her previous choice, she responded:

    "I will choose the Priest ss! Unfortunately, the big brother Xie Feng is an Assassin and generally moves in the background, unlike a warrior who needs a Priest¡¯s support in certain situations. Otherwise, I could heal you and protect your back."

    You could feel a little bit of sadness in Xie Yao¡¯s tone. Because Xie Feng always chooses the same fighting style, she cannot be with him too long in the virtual world as the Assassins need to move through the shadows and be invisible, so the presence of another person would ruin the surprise factor when attacking.

    Xie Feng smiled bitterly at Xie Yao¡¯s words. He approached her and gave her a hug while gently kissing her on top of her silky hair.

    When Xie Yao felt the embrace of the only person close to her, all the slight sadness she felt just moments ago waspletely gone. She simply closed her eyes and enjoyed the family warmth she felt at this moment.

    After hugging for several minutes in silence, Xie Feng raised his face and looked at the clock hanging on one of the walls.

    11:27

    That was the exact time marked by the clock. That meant that there were only 33 minutes left for the Samsara Online server to officially start for the first time.

    At that moment humanity will enter apletely new and unknown world that will affect the development of the real world and the economy of every person for the first time.

    The more he thought about it, the more excited Xie Feng was.

    Although a little reluctantly, Xie Yao gave up Xie Feng¡¯s hug so that the two of them could prepare to enter the game. Therefore, he and she returned to their respective rooms.

    ***

    Xie Feng¡¯s room.

    After entering his room, Xie Fengyfortably in his bed and looked at the current time again:

    11:30

    Xie Feng wore his right hand on a silver-colored ne that hung around his neck. This ne is the device that allows the user¡¯s mind to connect to Samsara Online¡¯s main server.

    Because in the past there were many problems with the old gaming devices, such as losing the ount of arge number of users after losing the device, the major corporations in charge of developing virtual reality video games put a lot of effort into creating this object.

    The ne allows that, after saving your fingerprints and iris information in any of the centers that sell the device, the ount is registered through those data.

    That way, even if the device is lost or broken for some reason, people don¡¯t need to start from 0 and lose all their previous progress.

    Xie Feng gently pressed the small button in the center of the cor. After the button was pressed, a green light began to sh slightly.

    Soon, Xie Feng felt sleep attacking him, and his eyes began to close. Aware that the gaming device was trying to send his consciousness into the virtual world, Xie Feng cooperated and closed his eyes.

    ***

    [Ding!]

    "Wee to Samsara Online! I am your fairy presenter, you can call me Jade! Samsara Online is conceived by many as the future second world of humanity and to live up to the expectations ced on us, we have developed a world in which magic is possible, unlike the past virtual worlds in which there were only simple skills!"

    In apletely white world, a small pixie the size of a palm with transparent wings appeared in front of Xie Feng.

    Xie Feng did not waste any time and listened to the little fairy speak without missing a word.

    "Within the world of Samsara Online, you can choose different types of lives. From a miner, chef, or a warrior who fights against fierce monsters trying to reach the top of the world. The map of Samsara Online is enormously vast, waiting for you to discover it. Now let me tell you about the 5 main cities:

    Eminentis City: It is located at the northern end of the world of Samsara Online. Eminentis City is the city where you and all the yers will start at the beginning of the game after you leave the beginner¡¯s vige. To leave the beginner¡¯s vige and enter Eminentis City, you must first reach level 10.

    Lumence City: Located at the east of the map, the level of the monsters surrounding Lumence City is higher than the level of the monsters surrounding Eminentis City, so you must be careful if you try to get there before having the right level and strength.

    Redemption City: Located west of map and also known for being an area with extremely low temperatures. The level of the monsters is approximately the same as the monsters surrounding Lumence City however, due to the cold, the difficulty of fighting in this part of the map increases several folds. Remember to wear a coat!

    Requiem City: Requiem City is located at the southern end of the map,pletely opposite Eminentis City. The level of monsters surrounding the map goes from level 80 to level 100! This makes the areas of the map surrounding Requiem City off-limits to novice yers!

    Grandeux City: Grandeux City, also known as the Imperial City As you may have guessed, it is located in the central part of the Samsara world map. Grandeux City is the city where the highest authority of Samsara Online lives, the emperor. yers will be able to enter the Imperial City after reaching level 50."

    The little fairy, Jade, gave Xie Feng some knowledge about cities, which was not avable in the inte forums.

    Xie Feng listened carefully and memorized every word. Although it was not information with a high level of importance, it is better to remember every little detail whenever possible.

    After talking about the 5 major cities and some small towns and viges surrounding them, Jade smiled happily and said:

    "It is now 11:40 AM and the Samsara Online server will officially start in just 20 minutes! You can take advantage of these 20 minutes to see your natural statistics and create your character!"

    ¡¯Finally, here it is!¡¯ -Xie Feng thought to himself.

    The first step will finally be officially taken.

 Chapter 2 Strange behaviour of Jade

    The little fairy Jade took a joyful spin in the air leaving colored lights behind her, as if she were stardust. Jade waved her hand and a screen appeared in front of Xie Feng¡¯s eyes:

    [Real Name: Xie Feng]

    [Battle Zone: China]

    [Status points avable: 25]

    [Fixed attribute points: 10]

    As Xie Feng looked out the window in front of him, Jade kindly exined:

    "Each yer has 25 status points at the beginning. These 25 status points can be distributed among the 4 main basic attributes, namely:

    Strength, agility, vitality and intelligence.

    Strength / STR will define the amount of physical damage you cause when attacking with your bare hands or a weapon. This attribute is primarily used by attack-based Warriors. 1 point of STR equals 2 attack power!

    Agility / AGI defines the rate you have to avoid the attack of a monster, NPC, or yer. This attribute can be very different depending on each person since, depending on each person¡¯s physical qualities and innate talent; even with low agility, it is possible to avoid attacks if you have good reflexes and reaction speed! 1 point of AGI equals 1 of uracy and 1 of evasion!

    Vitality / VIT represents the number of life points / HP your character will have within the Samsara world. This attribute is the most important at the beginning of the game because if your HP is too low, you will not be able to resist a monster¡¯s attack! 1 point of VIT is equivalent to 10 HP and 1 point of defense!

    The intelligence / INT defines the number of skills or magic you can use. If your INT is low while you are in a battle, you cannot use any skill that requires mana consumption! This attribute is the most important one for Mages type characters because 1 point of INT is equivalent to 10 MP and 2 points of magic attack!"

    While Jade exined the use and importance of each basic attribute, Xie Feng listened attentively.

    Although Xie Feng already knew the usefulness of each attribute, he still listened patiently. His patience was worthwhile because there was no magic in any virtual reality video game, the INT attribute was new.

    There were only simple skills in the past video games, and instead of mana, the element used was called will.

    "Because at the beginning of the game all status attributes are too important, the user must give 4 points to each basic attribute, please choose!"

    When Jade finished speaking, a small gray screen appeared in front of Xie Feng.

    The screen looked like this:

    [Status points avable: 25]

    [VIT: - 0 +]

    [STR: - 0 +]

    [AGI: - 0 +]

    [INT: - 0 +]

    The 0 represented the number of points that each basic attribute had and the + and - signs were to withdraw and add points again in case at thest moment you wanted to change your mind.

    Just as Xie Feng was about to begin his distribution, Jade¡¯s voice came back into his ears:

    "yer Xie Feng, I will give you a kind reminder: Samsara Online is the first virtual world to possess the INT attribute and magic. Besides, for each 2 points added to a basic status and then removed, 1 of those points will be lost forever."

    Xie Feng¡¯s finger, which was about to press the agility attribute (AGI) on which the Assassins mainly rely, stopped abruptly on hearing Jade¡¯s words.

    "What do you mean by this?" -Xie Feng asked confused.

    Unfortunately for him, no matter how much Xie Feng asked again, Jade never answered his questions.

    Xie Feng looked at the time on the left side and saw that the servers were 10 minutes away from starting.

    Xie Feng frowned deeply as he fell into his own thoughts. Although he had previously heard that Samsara Online¡¯s NPCs would have intelligence on a normal human level, this is something he honestly did not expect.

    The fact that the little fairy loli in front of him said those words is too strange, even a fool could say that she was practically telling Xie Feng to increase his basic attributes to be a Mage.

    However, Xie Feng never yed in with a Wizard. Even inputer or console video games, he never chose the Magician ss.

    While Xie Feng thought that a change shoulde from time to time, he remembered Xie Yao¡¯s slightly sad face.

    Xie Feng took a short breath before finally making his decision. He raised his hand and added 4 status points to each of the 4 basic attributes, as Jade had previously told him that it was mandatory to have a minimum of 4 points on each attribute.

    Then he looked at the remaining 9 points for a moment and started adding them in the way he thought best.

    When he finished adding the 25 status points given by the system, Jade spinned in the air again and smiled happily like a happy little baby:

    "Ding-Dong! Status window 90%pleted! Now choose your character name please!"

    Hearing the words of the little pixie, Xie Feng smiled and said without hesitation:

    "Shiva!"

    Shiva, one of the 3 main gods of the Hindu religion. Shiva¡¯s name represents the god who destroys and recreates the universe!

    Jade smiled even more happily and waved her little hand in the air.

    [Ding!]

    [System announcement: status windowplete!]

    "Congrattions yer Xie Feng- nono, Shiva! Check your status window again and confirm that everything is correct. The Samsara Online servers will officially open in 2 minutes!" -Jade narrowed her eyes gently and said cheerfully.

    Xie Feng wondered if the fairies of the rest of the yers in the world were also this happy and weird. With strange thoughts in mind, Xie Feng opened his status window.

    Status window:

    [yer name: Shiva]

    [VIT: 7 ]

    [STR: 4 ]

    [AGI: 4 ]

    [INT: 10 ]

    After hearing Jade¡¯s strange reminder and thinking about of Xie Yao, Xie Feng changed his mind and decided to change his typical Assassin ss for a ss he never yed in his entire life, a Mage-type character.

    Where will this decision lead him? Xie Feng doesn¡¯t know, but he certainly looks forward to it.

    Xie Feng looked at the digital clock on the left and when he saw the time he smiled:

    11:59!

    ***************************

 Chapter 3 Beginners Village 666

    When Xie Feng was excited about the opening of Samsara Online, the voice of the little fairy woke him up:

    "yer Shiva, you should hurry up and use your fixed attribute points"

    When Xie Feng heard Jade¡¯s words he almost fell to the ground. He quickly opened the status window again and watched carefully:

    Status window:

    [ yer: Shiva

    Battle zone: China

    VIT: 7

    STR: 4

    AGI: 4

    INT: 10

    Luck: 0

    Charm: 0 ]

    "The luck attribute is naturally rted to the yer¡¯s fortune in Samsara Online. The higher the points in the fixed attribute ¡¯luck¡¯, the more likely you are to deliver critical hits or armor pration hits in your attacks. In addition, the level of luck also influences the rate of drop within the Samsara world."

    The little loli, Jade, exined quickly:

    "While the fixed attribute ¡¯charm¡¯ is mainly rted to how high your charisma will be in the Samsara world. The higher your charm, the better your chances of getting along with the NPCs and getting better missions and rewards. Please assign your points carefully!"

    Xie Feng doesn¡¯t even hesitate and he assigned the 10 avable points to Luck.

    Although having 0 charm could affect the way he rtes to the NPCs within the game, Xie Feng prefers to have a high drop drop rather than get a better rtionship with the NPCs.

    Yes, there are missions that only having a high level of charm can be unlocked, but that will be necessary mainly in more advanced parts of the game.

    ¡¯After all, what interesting things could happen inside the beginner¡¯s vige?¡¯ -Xie Feng thought to himself.

    Now, his avatar had been sessfully created and his status window looked like this:

    [ yer: Shiva

    Battle zone: China

    VIT: 7

    STR: 4

    AGI: 4

    INT: 10

    Luck: 10

    Charm: 0 ]

    When Jade saw the way Xie Feng distributed his points she was remarkably surprised. However, she soon apuded joyfully and said:

    "Ding-Dong! Congrattions, Shiva yer! Your character has been sessfully created. Now it will be sent to one of the 99999 viges for beginners!"

    [Countdown

    3

    .

    .

    2

    .

    .

    1.]

    Before Xie Feng could say anything, the world around him wentpletely dark and he appeared inside a tunnel with a white light at the end. He didn¡¯t have to walk or anything, the system did all the work.

    When Xie Feng disappeared, Jade smiled slightly and murmured to herself:

    "Good Luck..."

    ***

    As Xie Feng approached the end of the tunnel he felt his eyes were blinded for a moment by therge amount of light.

    Xie Feng closed his eyes and heard the system¡¯s wee message in his ears:

    [Wee to Samsara Online. In the world of Samsara, everyone can be reborn! No matter what your identity is in the other world, everyone here has the same start; as far as you can go it will depend on you. I wish you a good reincarnation].

    When Xie Feng opened his eyes and carefully observed his surroundings, another system message sounded in his ears:

    [You are currently in the Beginners Vige number 666, to officially start your adventure in Samsara Online you must climb to level 10 as quickly as possible]

    Xie Feng could barely hear the second system message because of the chaotic sound that attacked him when he appeared in Beginner¡¯s Vige 666.

    Xie Feng opened his eyes and looked around. No matter which direction he looked, he could see only one thing:

    People!

    There were even more people who continually appeared around him in shes of white light.

    ording to what Jade told him previously, the total number of viges for beginners is 99,999. This is naturally not the case for all battle zones in the world.

    Because China has thergest poption in the worldpared to the rest of the countries in the world, China was considered an independent battle zone.

    In addition, because of therge number of Chinese people, the system had no choice but to create 99,999 viges for beginners. Xie Feng cannot imagine what it would be like if there were fewer viges.

    If it is already so crowded, what would the situation be like with less space?

    Some yers started running towards the NPCs, other yers stayed to watch the quality of the game, others just started chatting and a minority started running frantically towards the exit of the vige.

    The sooner they start to increase their level, the more advantage they can have over the rest of the yers. Therefore, nobody who wants to be at the top would waste their time with things that can be der.

    Xie Feng naturally didn¡¯t want to waste his time so he first started walking around looking for basic missions andpleting them while leveling up.

    While Xie Feng was walking he was observing the surroundings. The Beginner¡¯s Vige was a ce that could be described as ancient.

    The structures of the ce were created in an ancient Western style, simr to the medieval era when there weremoners, knights, nobles and kings.

    Xie Feng also saw several NPCs with spears and rough armor patrolling the area. He even saw a yer being killed by one of the soldiers because that guy tried to pervertly touch a pretty NPC.

    Xie Feng shook his head and began to move faster. However, just as he left therge square he was in, apletely different and unexpected system announcement echoed in his ears.

    *****************************

 Chapter 4 Ring of the God of Destruction

    Just as Xie Feng was leaving therge square in which he was currently standing, apletely different and unexpected announcement of the system echoed in his ears:

    [For an unknown reason one of the 3 forbidden objects of the Samsara world, the ¡¯Ring of the God of Destruction¡¯ has chosen you as its Master and you cannot refuse it!]

    Xie Feng, who had just left the crowded ce and hade to a slightly quieter ce, stood in awe of what he had just heard.

    Forbidden Object?

    Items within the Samsara world are divided as follows from minor to major:

    Steel

    Iron

    Bronze

    Silver

    Gold

    Immortal

    Heaven

    God

    Holy

    Forbidden

    At the beginning of the game the system gives each yer an steel grade armor and a weapon depending on the fighting style that each has decided when distributing their status points.

    Then, if one is lucky enough one can get steel or bronze grade items at the beginning of the game.

    If one is lucky enough he/she can even get a silver item, bing a target of envy for everyone.

    As for gold equipment, they usually appear in more advanced stages of the game. However, there are always people with heavenly luck or people with real skill who, when challenging a higher level monster, get a gold grade item

    Immortal range equipment can appear in intermediate-advanced stages of the game and are always a minuscule and pitiful amountpared to the number of yers

    The Heaven-grade equipment has only an extremely small chance of appearing in the final stages of the game and never exceeds the number of fingers on one hand.

    God-grade equipment can only be obtained for a limited time by winning certain extremely difficult events near the end of the game. The time limit is usually no more than 30 days and then the object will be removed by the system.

    Holy grade equipment? that¡¯s just a dream. A yer cannote in contact with items of that level.

    If equipment grade Holy is absolutely impossible, then it is now clear why the highest level item has as its rank name the word Forbidden.

    After knowing all this, one can imagine the shock that Xie Feng received when he heard the system announcement.

    Xie Feng¡¯s mouth was so open that a rhinoceros could probably enter and live inside.

    After he calmed down a bit, Xie Feng ran out of the ce he was in. He just stopped after running for almost 10 minutes and arrived behind a house slightly apart from the rest.

    Xi Feng quickly opened his inventory and swallowed his saliva when he saw a dark ck ring inside.

    The ring waspletely ck except for several sapphire blue runes that adorned it, which made it look really impressive.

    Xie Feng took the ring out of inventory and before he could do anything, the ring was attached to the index finger of his right hand.

    Xie Feng did not bother to try to remove it, however why would he want to remove such an item?

    In addition, Xie Feng also asked himself a ridiculous question:

    ¡¯Could it be that the Ring of the God of Destruction chose me as its master because my name is Shiva?¡¯

    Although it is a 100% stupid and meaningless question, Xie Feng could not think of any other reason why such an item would choose him.

    Stopping thinking about stupid things, Xie Feng lightly touched the ring to see its bonus stats.

    Soon, a window appeared in front of him with the information about the ring.

    Ring of the God of Destruction (sealed):

    Millions of years ago, the God of Destruction destroyed the universe along with the rest of the gods because his beloved, the Goddess of Destiny was killed in a cruel ambush. After destroying everything, the God of Destruction took off the ring that had apanied him throughout his life and destroyed himself. After a century, the Goddess of Destiny who had used a forbidden art to keep her soulplete after being killed finally had the ability to move. The Goddess of Destiny cried for another 100 years because she could only watch her lovermit suicide, however, the Ring of the God of Destruction had protected a part of its master¡¯s soul. The Goddess of Destiny, with a slight living hope within her, sent the soul fragment of the only man she loved in her whole life to the ce where all souls must pass to reincarnate, the Wheel of Samsara. After reforming the universe, the Goddess of Destiny divided her soul in two and sent one half to the Wheel of Samsara in the hope of meeting again her beloved.

    For some unknown reason, the Ring of the God of Destruction came to the world of Samsara a thousand years ago in a sealed status. Seals 4/4

    Even before reading the ring¡¯s statistics, Xie Feng was stunned as he muttered:

    "Wow...the creators of Samsara Online sure have a good imagination."

    Then, he finally looked at the statistics of the item, which was what mattered most to him.

    [Sealed Ring of the God of Destruction -

    [Equipment grade: Immortal (4/4 seal)

    Already forcibly epted the master.

    Owner: Shiva

    It can¡¯t be traded, dropped, stolen, or discarded.]

    +1000 points of MP / +200 points of HP / 50% increase of magical attack power / 10% regeneration of MP per second / +150 points of magical attack / 20% chance of causing Destruction effect / 5% chance of causing absolute death effect.

    Even without seeing if the ring had any skills or effects attached, just seeing those bonuses Xie Feng couldn¡¯t wipe the big smile off his face.

    In fact, it is worthy of being a Forbidden Rank item, even in a state where it has 4 seals it is already so powerful. Xie Feng can¡¯t imagine what the ring would look like in its glory.

    Xie Feng quickly continued to look at the information window of the ring and when he read its contents, the big smile on his face disappearedpletely. The big smile that had previously been on his face gradually disappeared like a slowly deting balloon.

    Below the properties of the ring, this was the text that the window disyed:

    [Change: For unknown reasons, the Ring of the God of Destruction forcefully changes the appearance of its holder (It can be deactivated twice a day for 30 minutes)]

    [Destroyer Protection: When the user is in danger, the Ring of the God of Destruction throws a destructive attack that drains 10% of the enemy¡¯s HP. It cannot be dodged, it cannot be blocked. It does not matter level or grade. Note: It can only be used once a day on the same enemy. Note 2: In case a monster attacks the user with its right arm, the right arm will be destroyed.]

    [Prohibition of Heaven: the amount of experience you receive is reduced by half.]

    [Hate of Gods: when you die your level will return to 0 immediately.]

    [Divine appearance: charm +20]

    [Attached skills: -

    Fast movement: Increases movement speed by 50 points for 20 seconds. Cooldown: 2 hours. Consumes: 300 MP

    Small Fireball: Throw a fireball to attack a single target. Damage caused is 100% of the magic attack. Cooldown: 2 seconds. Consumes: 100 MP

    Dark Lightning: Releases a chain of lightning strikes all enemies 10 meters in front of the user. The damage caused is 100% of the magic attack. Cooldown: 1 minute. Consumes 170 MP

    Forbidden skill: Destroy everything. This skill is blocked because the ring is sealed.]

    Honestly, Xie Feng didn¡¯t know how to feel. He didn¡¯t know very well if he should celebrate or curse. There is no doubt that the ring was incredibly powerful, however, the two curses he had were also extremely scary.

    Getting half the experience for each monster means that to level up you need twice the normal experience. This also means that if a normal person takes 2 days to level up, Xie Feng will take 4 days if he follows the same steps as that person.

    As for the curse called Hate of the Gods, it is no longer as simple as saying the word scary.

    Every time a yer dies, he usually loses 1 level as a punishment. Losing all the levels and returning to level 0 is something that never happened in the history of video games, no matter if it is virtual or not.

    The Hate of the Gods curse is undoubtedly one of the cruelest punishments a yer can receive.

    Xie Feng tried to take off his ring, however, the most feared thing happened.

    The ring seemed to have stuck to his finger and could not be removed! No matter how Xie Feng tried, the ring refused toe off his right hand.

    "Damn! What is this all about!" -Xie Feng shouted out loud to let out the frustration he felt.

    It took him several breaths to calm down and ept reality. Xie Feng tried to see the positive side of things as he opened his status window:

    [yer: Shiva]

    Battle zone: China

    VIT: 7

    STR: 4

    AGI: 4

    INT: 10

    Luck: 10

    Charm: 20

    Money: 0

    Fame points: 0

    Vocation: None

    HP: 270

    MP: 1100

    Physical attack power: 8

    Magic attack power: 170

    Physical Defense: 8 (A/N: Each VIT point is equivalent to 1 defense point, the steel armor shown below gives 1 point)

    uracy: 4

    Evasion: 4

    Casting speed: 1 basic spell per second (initial value)

    Attack speed: 100 (initial value)

    Movement speed: 100 (initial value)

    Fire Resistance: 0%

    Water Resistance: 0%

    Wind Resistance: 0%

    Lightning Resistance: 0%

    Earth Resistance: 0%

    Light Resistance: 0%

    Dark Resistance: 0%

    Skills:

    Basic skills: Inspect skill. Cost: 1 MP, can see information about monsters that do not exceed the user¡¯s level by more than 10 levels.

    Seeing his MP, HP and his magic attack value, Xie Feng felt much better. His magic attack value is on par with level 30 yers.

    In addition, to the value of 170, you must also remember the 50% damage increase bonus of every magic attack given by the Ring of the God of Destruction.

    Another thing that Xie Feng rejoiced about is that during the creation of his character he chose to put all his fixed attribute points to luck since the ring gave him 20 charisma points as a bonus.

    Thinking about all these things, Xie Feng smiled again and opened his inventory. Inside the inventory was a wand and armor.

    Depending on how each person distributes their status points during character creation, the system will give a weapon that fits the path chosen by the yer.

    For example: Xie Feng naturally chose the path of magic by choosing to increase mainly INT instead of STR or AGI, therefore he was given a wand.

    If Xie Feng had increased his STR attribute, instead of a wand he would have gotten a sword. If instead of increasing INT or STR Xie Feng had increased his AGI attribute, the system would understand that his chosen path was that of an assassin or archer so it would give him a dagger.

    Xie Feng looked at the statistics of the wand and the armor:

    [Novice wand:

    Equipment requirements: None

    Grade: Steel

    Property: Magic attack +2]

    [Novice armor:

    Equipment Requirement: None

    Grade: Steel

    Property: Defense +1]

    Xie Feng equipped the novice armor quickly. Although the appearance of the armor was extremely coarse and its defense pitiful, it was better than nothing.

    Xie Feng took the wand out of inventory and tried to equip it.

    However, no matter how much he tried, all his efforts were wasted.

    Furious with the situation, Xie Feng raised his head to the heavens and shouted:

    "Someone tell me what the hell is going on now!"

    Something he did not expect happened:

    The ring on the index finger of his right-hand shed, as if to say it was its fault.

    Xie Feng¡¯s eyebrow grew several times as he contained the urge to curse again. After breathing several times to calm down again, Xie Feng decided to stop thinking.

    Xie Feng opened the minimap option and began walking toward the potion store as he could see a yellow dot blinking on it, indicating an avable mission.

    After running for 2 or 3 minutes, Xie Feng arrived at the entrance of the potion store. The potion store was a rather rough and unkempt storepared to the rest of the houses around, which showed how careless the NPC was inside.

    Just as Xie Feng was about to enter the potion store, passing through a ss window he saw an extremely handsome young man; probably the most handsome young man he had ever seen.

    Although Xie Feng is 100% heterosexual, he has no problem admitting when a guy has the ability to easily attract women.

    Xie Feng spat on the floor while cursing quietly:

    "Go die."

    While Xie Feng¡¯s appearance is not unpleasant, it is not dazzling either. You could say that his appearance is slightly above average.

    However, just as Xie Feng spat, he saw that the man in the window also spat, which surprised him.

    Suddenly Xie Feng seemed to think of something and ran to the window.

    The man at the window also ran up to the window.

    Xie Feng suddenly remembered a property of the ring that he had neglected until now:

    Change!

    That¡¯s right, the person in the window was a reflection of Xie Feng himself!

    If one looked carefully one could notice some simrities with his actual appearance. His hair was dark as ink, yet his eye color went from ck to bright gold.

    His body also became a little taller and slightly more robust.

    Xie Feng looked at the ring on his hand and clenched his teeth:

    "What the hell? Are you telling me I¡¯m ugly or something?"

    Xie Feng was so frustrated with everything that happened to him in thest 10 minutes that he forgot where he was and hit the ss window.

    *Bang*

    The ss exploded into pieces.

    A yer cannot destroy structures created by the system unless he has the effect ¡¯Destruction¡¯. It turns out that the 20% chance of destruction given by the ring was activated and destroyed the window of the store.

    Xie Feng was stunned to see the broken ss when an angry cry brought him out of his daze:

    "Hey! You fucking brat you think you¡¯re doing!"

    Xie Feng looked quickly and saw an old hunchbacked and disheveled maning out of the store while yelling at him.

    Xie Feng did not hesitate, turned around and ran away.

    While running, Xie Feng could not help but think:

    ¡¯If I hadn¡¯t added 10 points to my luck that effect wouldn¡¯t have been activated so easily!¡¯

 Chapter 5 Clan Moon Devil

    After running for a few minutes and making sure that the old man from the potion store was no longer chasing him, Xie Feng finally stopped his steps.

    Xie Feng shook his head helplessly at the situation and with no other option he decided to go and pick up another mission for now.

    Xie Feng headed for the sturdy old man in the center of the square. On the miniature map, this old man was called the Guardian of the vige.

    This means that this was the NPC in charge of teleporting the yers out of the beginner¡¯s vige once they reached level 10.

    Xie Feng went to the Guardian and greeted him politely:

    "Good afternoon Mr. Guardian. I wonder if you need help or maybe something has been bothering you."

    Because NPCs are basically human beings with different personalities and behaviors due to the advanced AI used to create them, Xie Feng believes that having better behavior along with his 20 points of charm will be good.

    [Ding!]

    Favorable impression of the Guardian +10

    The vige guardian looked at Xie Feng and smiled politely:

    "What a handsome and educated young man, I¡¯m sure you have many female admirers. Since you are offering me your help, I will have to bother you".

    Xie Feng continued to listen to the old man honestly.

    "For 1000 years the peace that reigned over the Adastreia Continent has been broken. The Goddess of Creation was hurt by an unknown being with a terrifying force and the Moon Devil n that was silent after being suppressed by the Goddess of Creation and the 5 heroes in the past finally started to move. With the Goddess of Creation wounded and the three of the five heroes dead, the Adastreia Continent began to enter an era full of war and death."

    (A/N: Continent Adastreia is equivalent to the Chinese battle zone.}

    The guardian paused for a moment and sighed:

    "Because of the Moon Devil n, the monsters began to be more aggressive and active than in the past and with the Goddess of Creation missing, everything got even worse. Young man from another world, a few days ago I was wounded by wild wolves and even though I killed several of them, my anger was not yet quelled. Bring me 50 wolf fangs and I will reward you."

    [Ding!]

    [ The vige guardian wants you to give him 50 wolf fangs to quell his anger.

    Reward: 20 copper coins / 5 small red potions / 5 medium blue potions / Experience

    Mission Grade: Common

    Mission time limit: None

    ept? ]

    "Don¡¯t worry guardian, I¡¯ll give you those wolf fangs." -Xie Feng agreed, confirming the mission.

    The vige guardian smiled and said politely:

    "Remember that wolves are level 5, so you are currently too weak to fight them. You should raise your level a little first before going to challenge them."

    Xie Feng simply smiled and said nothing. After saying goodbye to the old man, Xie Feng started running towards the exit of the vige.

    ***

    When Xie Feng left the beginner¡¯s vige he was faced with aplicated situation.

    As he expected, most of the beginner yers were already crowding around the beginner¡¯s vige. There is no doubt that this region is an active area of lower level monsters that is also suitable for leveling up to beginners of level 0. But at first sight, except for the bustle caused by the multitude of yers, there was no trace of any monster.

    As he continued to advance, Xie Feng finally saw a monster.

    With a bright sh of white light, a tiny creature appeared near a group of several yers.

    Xie Feng used the basic skill that the system gives to all yers, ¡¯Inspect¡¯ on the small monster and a window of information appeared in front of his eyes:

    [Harmless Rabbit]

    Level: 1

    HP: 35

    Note: A small creature that likes to eat carrots. Although they never take the initiative to attack, if provoked they will use their carrot to strike.

    *bang*

    *bang*

    The creature¡¯s information had barely been processed for a split second by Xie Feng when a rain of attacks and magic spells fell on the rabbit.

    The little rabbit that had just appeared didn¡¯t even get a chance to taste its carrot when it was killed.

    Seeing the rabbit skin lying on the ground, Xie Feng couldn¡¯t help but give a military salute and say:

    "F"

    After greeting the fallen man, Xie Feng went further into the forest. As he passed a couple of yers, the men gave him jealous looks while the girls whispered to each other.

    Xie Feng ignored all of this and continued to advance.

    Xie Feng did not wish to be surrounded by many people. Although it may not seem so because of his generally rxed and yful attitude, that personality of his is reserved for himself and Xie Yao.

    In front of everyone else, Xie Feng never acts the same way.

    Because Xie Feng did not want to be surrounded by so many people, Xie Feng headed north of the map.

    On the way he encountered level 2 and level 3 monsters. As he advanced, the number of yers he encountered decreased constantly.

    At this time, Xie Feng was in the territory of level 3 monsters and the number of people was practically zero. Since the Samsara Online server just opened for the first time only about 20 minutes ago, the level of 100% of the yers is probably still 0.

    Only talented people in real life would dare to go deeper into the forest, since the bonuses granted by the initial novice equipment would not be enough to challenge higher level monsters.

    Xie Feng looked around and counted the number of yers. In total, he could only see 4 people on the same map as him.

    Xie Feng used to inspect again on one of the sheep:

    [Wild Sheep]

    Level: 3

    HP: 80

    Note: Don¡¯t be fooled by the sheep! Due to the dark mana released by an unknown object in possession of the Moon Devil n, the previously harmless sheep became wild.

    Skills: Charge: Lower its head with horns and run towards the enemy. Due to its size, the wild sheep¡¯s attack usually hits between the legs. Men receive 50% extra damage.

    When the information about the wild sheep appeared in Xie Feng¡¯s mind, his face turned pale and he unconsciously carried a hand to his crotch.

    Xie Feng, who was preparing to kill wild sheep, obediently turned and left that ce ruled by the devil.

    Only now did Xie Feng understand why the 4 yers he saw previously were women and he had not seen any male yers here.

 Chapter 6 Monster lvl 5

    After leaving the territory of the wild sheep, Xie Feng noticed that the number of yers really dropped dramatically.

    Xie Feng continued to advance, going deeper into the forest until he finally saw no more yers, that was precisely his goal.

    Coincidentally, the mission given to him by the vige guardian was to hunt level 5 monsters so it couldn¡¯t have been better.

    Xie Feng soon arrived to an area ruled by level 5 monsters. Monsters under level 5 generally do not take the initiative to attack except in special cases. However after level 5 this changespletely.

    Monsters above level 5, unless they are harmless monsters, attack any yer or NPC in sight.

    Since Samsara Online is a reality game that just opened a few moments ago, this area of the map is equivalent to a forbidden zone or safe death zone for yers.

    Naturally, there are always exceptions to the rule.

    Some yers, like Xie Feng, are confident in their ability so they are not afraid to enter red zones on the map.

    While other yers are simply adventurers who are not afraid of losing levels as long as they can find treasure chests.

    ording to information from the official forum of Samsara there are several treasure chests distributed throughout the world map waiting to be discovered.

    ...

    North area, Red-eyed Wolf territory.

    Xie Feng arrived in the territory of the wolves. These wolves were 5 levels so the whole area could be used freely by him without having to worry too much about someone else stealing his experience.

    [Red-eyed wolf]

    Level: 5

    HP: 200

    Note: the power of the devils corrupted the previously friendly wolves. They usually move in packs.

    Skills: Laceration: When attacking with its w it causes loss of 10 HP per second during 5 seconds.

    Level 0, with almost no additional attributes of its crude beginner¡¯s armor and fighting only level 5 monsters, practically all yers of this virtual reality game will think that this is the same as going to knock on the door of death. Even so, this only applied to normal yers.

    As there was no one else in the area, there were a lot of wolves as no yer was cleaning the area. However, no wolves attacked Xie Feng because he had not yet entered their territory.

    Xie Feng casually observed his surroundings and found a rock slightly smaller than an adult fist. After taking the rock, Xie Feng threw it to one of the wolves closest to his position.

    -2

    The stone hit the head of the wolf with precision which caused a red number to float over the head of the mutated animal. This red number represented the amount of damage caused by the attack.

    When suddenly attacked, the wolf that was silent a moment ago stood up and looked in the direction of Xie Feng.

    The wolf howled furiously and charged at Xie Feng without hesitation.

    Xie Feng watched the wolf in silence, estimating its speed of movement.

    The base speed of each yer is 100, based on which Xie Feng could quickly judge that the wolf¡¯s movement speed was approximately 120-130 points.

    In other words, when a yer is chased by one of these wolves, he has only two options.

    Kill the wolf or die. Since running away would be absolutely impossible.

    The wolf¡¯s howl was not only to show his fury, it was also to call out to its closepanions.

    Because Xie Feng chose his target well, only one wolf charged extra to him. Even so, two wolves was sure death for any novice level 0 yer.

    Seeing the two red-eyed wolves running towards him, Xi Feng smiled slightly.

    Whoosh!

    A sound of wind blew over the ce and one of the wolves quickly reached the left side of Xie Feng, striking with its w.

    Xie Feng took a step to the right and at the same time punched the wolf¡¯s head.

    -8

    Because he has no weapon and his chosen path was magic, his physical attack was unfortunately low. Even so, Xie Feng had no intention of killing the wolf right now.

    When Xie Feng attacked the wolf on the left, the other wolf came up behind him and bit him on the waist.

    Just as the wolf¡¯s fang was about to touch him, Xie Feng jumped up, causing his body to be horizontal to the ground while spinning in the air like a rhombus, this movement caused the wolf¡¯s attack to miss its target by just one hair.

    To dodge in this way, a person needs many things, such as: speed of reaction, terrifying reflexes and mastery over one¡¯s body. At least, it is not something a normal person can do.

    Xie Feng ran forward and picked up another rock. When he was busy picking up the rock from the ground, the first wolf tried to rip his back with his w.

    Whoosh!

    As if he had eyes behind his head, Xie Feng took two steps to the right, making the wolf¡¯s attack fail again.

    Xie Feng ignored the two wolves and threw the stone at another wolf.

    -2

    When attacked, the wolf did the same as the previous one: it howled calling the other wolves around and charged towards Xie Feng.

    Xie Feng repeated the same action until a total of 10 wolves were furiously chasing him.

    After reaching the 10 wolves, Xie Feng was finally having trouble dodging all the attacks so he decided to end it now.

    Xie Feng watched as the pack of wolves approached him in a rage. As the wolves entered the 10 meter range, Xie Feng raised his right hand and pointed at the wolves.

    Then he activated the ability of the ring:

    [Dark Lightning]!

    *Auge*

    A dark ck ray came out of the Ring of the God of Destruction and hit the first wolf.

    -255!

    ((( A/N: 170 base magic damage (150 from the ring + 20 in status points) + 50% increased magic damage (ring effect) = 170 + 85 = 255 )))

    When he was hit by lightning, the 200 HP points of the red-eyed wolf were immediately emptied. But the attack wasn¡¯t over yet.

    -255

    -255

    -255

    -255

    ...

    After the dark lightning hit the first wolf, it extended like a chain of lightning that surrounded everything at 10 meters hitting all the wolves.

    In the world of Samsara Online, for the sake of numerous yers, attacks do not create any bloody scene which could make yers unable to endure it.

    Therefore, after the wolves¡¯ HP waspletely emptied they simply exploded into particles of light. Meanwhile, the drop for killing the monsters fell to the ground.

    After killing all the wolves, Xie Feng lightly caressed the ring on his right hand as he sighed and moved step by step toward the drop.

    The drop he got from fighting monsters above his level was not as bright, but still better than nothing. What Xie Feng got was:

    6 copper coins, 1 sword and 1 pair of pants.

    [Curved sword]

    Requirement: level 5

    Grade: Steel

    Properties: Attack +7

    [Wolf Pelt Pants]

    Requirement: level 5

    Grade: Steel

    Properties: Defense +5

    Currently, Xie Feng was wearing a pair of cloth pants provided by the system. These pants have no properties and their only function is not to be naked everywhere.

    Although Xie Feng didn¡¯t think that when he will be level 5 he would use the pants he just got, since he will probably get something better, at least he will be able to sell them in the store for some copper coins.

    After picking up his reward, Xie Feng looked at his experience bar and saw that it was just under 1/4 full.

    Xie Feng shook his head. Facing 10 monsters 5 levels higher at the same time for such a pitiful experience...

    Just as Xie Feng wasmenting, he saw that two male yers had appeared who knows when and were looking at him with their eyes wide open, stunned.

    Xie Feng looked at them with indifference and proceeded to ignore them as he went deeper into the forest.

    **********************************

 Chapter 7 Level up!

    [Ding ....your level up to level 1, HP +10, MP +10, gained 5 status points of basic attributes!]

    Xie Feng who had just killed his 4th wave of wolves finally raised from level 0 to level 1.

    Since the virtual reality game opened its servers for the first time until the moment in which Xie Feng raised of level the time passed in total is of approximately 50 minutes.

    However, the amount of real time that Xie Feng was grinding monsters and gaining experience was only about 20-30 minutes.

    "Finally." -Xie Feng murmured to himself.

    He bent down to pick up the copper coins dropped by the wolves along with the items and threw them into the inventory.

    Xie Feng looked inside his inventory and saw that he already had the 50 wolf fangs that the vige guardian needed. However, he still had no ns to leave the territory he was in.

    Xie Feng opened his status window and observed his basic attributes. After thinking for a moment he used the 5 status points he had just gained from leveling up.

    His status window now looked like this:

    [yer: Shiva]

    Level: 1

    Battle zone: China

    VIT: 7

    STR: 9

    AGI: 4

    INT: 10

    Charm: 20

    Luck: 10

    The reason that Xie Feng increased his STR attribute is because a moment ago he discovered something that stunned him.

    After killing his 3rd wave of red-eyed wolves Xie Feng, out of curiosity tried to equip a sword. What a surprise he received when he realized that in reality, the Ring of the God of Destruction allowed it!

    Xie Feng could not believe what was happening. A wizard who uses a sword? This is insane!

    However, looking at the sword in his hand, Xie Feng had no choice but to ept that all this was not a dream and that it was really happening.

    [Long sword]

    Requirements: Level 1

    Grade: Steel

    Properties: Attack +3

    Now, his HP / MP / Magic Attack and Physical Attack looked like this:

    HP: 280

    MP: 1110

    Magical attack: 170

    Physical attack: 21

    After some thought, Xie Feng came to the conclusion that the Ring of the God of Destruction, for some unknown reason, rejects magic weapons but not physical ones.

    Be that as it may, Xie Feng was delighted to be able to use physical weapons after all his favorite style was always closebat. Now, Xie Feng could not only fight melee but he could also perform terrifying magical attacks.

    The only thing that made Xie Feng regret was the frightening amount of experience he needs to level up.

    He needed approximately 50 level 5 wolves to level up from level 0 to level 1. This meant that, a yer would normally need about 25 wolves to level up.

    This was due, naturally, to the Prohibition of Heavens curse that the ring possesses.

    Prohibition of Heavens: All experience gained is reduced to half.

    Xie Feng shook his head while thinking logically:

    "There is no way that such a terrifying object does not have a punishment. Besides, right now the ring has 4 seals; who knows, maybe when the seals are lifted the curses will be removed too."

    As Xie Feng walked south, back to the beginner¡¯s vige to finish the mission and get his reward, he was also thinking about the strange feeling this world gave him and the strange things that happened to him.

    However, there was one thing that Xie Feng was sure of:

    It doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s the real world or the virtual world, there was no such thing as a fair world.

    ***

    Xie Feng returned by the same route he had taken before and saw that the territory of the sheep was still absent of male yers, while the territory of the pitiful little rabbits was still full of yers.

    Every time a rabbit appeared it was immediately attacked by a rain of spells and cuts of swords and daggers.

    Xie Feng took a step into the beginner¡¯s vige. Many little birds sang and the surroundings were full of ancient medieval style, this characteristic could make many people have a good feeling. Even the corner of Xie Feng¡¯s mouth was slightly raised.

    At the beginning vige, there were only a few houses which were thinly scattered. Even at this moment, it was crowded with yers but at the time of opening, the crowd was far too exaggerated.

    Xie Feng went to the center of the square, to where the vige guardian was.

    "Hello again, vige guardian."

    The vige guardian smiled like a kind old man and responded:

    "Oh, it¡¯s you, young man. I see that you have raised your level quickly, you have talent. Very soon you will be able to fight the wolves."

    The edge of Xie Feng¡¯s mouth shrank several times when he heard the words of the Guardian. Xie Feng coughed and pulled out the wolf fangs from his inventory as he talked:

    "Well, actually I have already collected the 50 fangs you asked for, here."

    The vige guard unconsciously stretched out his hand and took the fangs of a dazed wolf. Soon, the old man¡¯s eyes opened wide as he looked at the teeth in his hands and whispered:

    "It really is 50 wolf fangs..."

    The vige guardian looked at Xie Feng with his eyes wide open and asked in shock:

    "Wolves are definitely level 5 monsters. How could you get 50 fangs so fast when you are level 1?"

    Xie Feng was a little pleased to see the old man¡¯s reaction as he responded casually:

    "It¡¯s not that hard, really. For some reason, since I was a child I¡¯m a little different from the others."

    The vige guardian came out of his daze and sighed as he praised him honestly:

    "You really are an incredible warrior. Very few can challenge monsters above their level with a rookie kit. What¡¯s more, wolves aremand-fighting monsters that rely on their incredible agility to move, making it very difficult to dodge their attacks."

    The guardian smiled again and said:

    "Here, young warrior. This is your reward"

    [Ding! .... you have sessfullypleted the mission of the Guardian of the Beginner¡¯s Vige number 666]

    [Ding! You have received 20 copper coins / You have received 5 red potions small / You have received 5 blue potions small / You have received experience]

    [Ding ....your level up to level 2. HP +10, MP +10, gained 5 status points of basic attributes!]

    When the third system message sounded in his ears, Xie Feng was surprised at first but then he understood.

    Because the mission granted by the Guardian was intended for yers of level 4-5-6, the experience granted was corresponding to those levels.

    Therefore, Xie Feng being level 1 andpleting such a mission would naturally move up a level faster. Even with the Prohibition of Heaven¡¯s curse, his experience bar waspletely filled causing his level to go up from 1 to 2.

    [Red Potion (S)]

    Recovers 300 HP points within 6 seconds.

    Cooldown: 12 seconds.

    Note: can be used with blue potions at the same time.

    [Blue Potion (S)]

    Recovers 300 MP points within 6 seconds.

    Cooldown: 12 seconds.

    Note: can be used with red potions at the same time.

    A single small red potion can recover Xie Feng¡¯s HPpletely in less than 6 seconds, while a small blue potion can regenerate more than 1/4 of his MP.

    However, mana potions are practically unnecessary for Xie Feng as the Ring of the God of Destruction has a 10% MP regeneration per second. At the beginning of the game, this 10% may seem low, but the more the stages of the game progress and the yers get better equipment, the mana will naturally increase.

    There wille a point where even big mana potions will not be very useful. But Xie Feng can recover 10% of his mana per second no matter how much his MP increases.

 Chapter 8 Potion store: Xiao Lei

    After Xie Feng handed over his mission to the vige guardian, he went to a secluded spot in the beginner¡¯s vige.

    ...

    After walking for a few minutes, Xie Feng finally arrived at a ce that seemed to be used for NPCs to feed sheep, cows, goats, horses, and all kinds of animals.

    Naturally, these animals are those that were not corrupted by the dark mana of the Moon Devil n.

    Xie Feng looked both ways and made sure no one was around, and after making sure he was in the right ce, he activated the Ring Switching skill.

    Change: For unknown reasons, the Ring of the God of Destruction changes the owner¡¯s appearance by force. Note: It can be deactivated twice a day for 30 minutes (2/2).

    That¡¯s right. The reason Xie Feng wanted to find a slightly secluded ce is because he wanted to return to his real appearance.

    At Samsara Online, people always look exactly like the real world. Therefore, in every city in the game, including the beginner¡¯s vige, there are masks to cover the appearance in case someone does not want to reveal himself.

    Xie Feng himself had nned to get a mask from the general store; however, after the Ring of the God of Destruction chose him as his master, it was no longer necessary.

    Because the ability to switch forced Xie Feng to change his appearance for apletely different one, it didn¡¯t make sense for him to buy a mask.

    Swoosh!

    The ring on his index finger glowed slightly for a moment and then went silent again.

    Xie Feng walked over to a smallke and looked at his reflection.

    There he saw a young adult with ck hair, dark eyes, slightly above average appearance.

    Xie Feng nodded with satisfaction that he was back to normal.

    After changing his appearance, Xie Feng ran to the potion store.

    The beginner¡¯s vige, at least where Xie Feng is now, was created extremely brilliantly.

    Every important and necessary ce for the yers is connected with several secondary streets or alleys. These side streets or alleys were connected to a single main street, and this main street was connected to essential points.

    The central square, potion store, general store, cksmith store, food store, etc.

    Samsara Online was developed in such a realistic way that, apart from an immersion of almost 100% of the senses, it also had included a feeding and hunger system.

    When the yer¡¯s hunger exceeds a certain limit, the yer starts to lose his/her HP points slowly until he/she eats something again.

    ...

    Xie Feng soon arrived at the potion store.

    He could not help but look out the window he had previously knocked on and saw that it was still broken. Even the ss was scattered on the floor; apparently the NPC didn¡¯t bother to fix it.

    Xie Feng made sure again that his appearance was different and entered the store with confident steps.

    The interior of the potion store looked a little gloomy, dark. It seems that the old man that Xie Feng had seen before liked dark ces.

    Anyone would normally feel a negative feeling towards these kinds of ces due to the sinister atmosphere. However, it was the opposite for Xie Feng.

    If someone gave Xie Feng the choice of living his whole life in the sunlight or in the dark, he would certainly choose the second option.

    "Honorable sir, how are you? I wonder if you need help with anythingtely."

    Xie Feng immediately acted like a polite person to the person he was running from just a few minutes ago because he destroyed his property.

    The old hunchback raised his head slightly and looked at Xie Feng through his unkempt hair.

    Xie Feng immediately tensed at the sight of the old man¡¯s eyes. They were extremely cold eyes like a poisonous snake.

    Xie Feng himself is very confident, but at this moment, he realized that this hunchbacked and sloppy looking old man was undoubtedly the strongest NPC he had ever seen.

    Even stronger than the Vige Guardian.

    Xie Feng also realized that if this old man really wanted to catch him before, then he would not have been able to escape even if he activated the movement skill attached to the ring.

    For a moment, Xie Feng felt a little worried that the old man would discover him.

    [Ding...because of your high charm, you get +2 favorable impression from potion seller Xiao Lei]

    Upon hearing the announcement of the system, Xie Feng was relieved that the old man did not discover it, but what he felt most was a surprise.

    ¡¯Only +2 of favorable impression? Clearly I spoke politely, in addition to my high charm; the favorability should increase by at least 5 points¡¯

    "Give me 50 wolf fangs, if you can¡¯t, then buy or leave."

    [Ding!... Xiao Lei wants you to bring him 50 wolf fangs.

    Mission grade:mon

    Mission time limit: 5 hours

    Punishment: Favorable impression -2

    Reward: Favorable impression +1

    Note: If you decline this mission, you will no longer be able to receive missions from Xiao Lei in the future.

    ept?]

    Xie Feng could barely contain the urge to spit in the old man¡¯s face and curse him a few hundred times when he saw the system announcement.

    If he sessfullypleted the mission, then he would get one point of favorable impression from Xiao Lei, if he failed the mission then he lost 2 points of favorable impression.

    More importantly, there are no more rewards!

    ¡¯What kind of rewards are these?¡¯ -Xie Feng thought to himself.

    Xie Feng closed his eyes and took a deep breath. After he calmed down, he opened his eyes again and looked at the old man.

    Xiao Lei, the NPC from the potion store, had closed his eyes againzily and no longer cared for him. In fact, it seemed that even if Xie Feng tried to rob his store, this old man would not move.

    No matter how Xie Feng thought about it, epting this mission was more of a loss than a gain. However, he still gritted his teeth and nodded:

    "Okay, 50 wolf fangs, right? I¡¯ll get them for you."

    [Ding.....mission sessfully epted!]

    Xiao Lei did not respond, continuing with his eyes closed, apparently unperturbed by the fact that Xie Feng decided to ept his ridiculous mission.

    After epting the mission, Xie Feng turned around and left the potion store quickly.

    He had no confidence in resisting the urge to punch the old man in the face, even with his self-control.

    Xie Feng did not stop anywhere. He left the vige and advanced directly north of the map into the forest.

    His goal was naturally the territory of the wolves again.

    Xie Feng did not ept this mission because he was stupid, but because he was intelligent.

    Any yer would probably be enraged to be treated with such indifference by a careless old man and, after that, receive the mission to kill level 5 monsters only to get +1 favorable impression as a reward.

    However, Xie Feng is different.

    The reason why Xie Feng epted that mission is because he does not believe that the developers of Samsara are so crazy as to create a NPC that gives useless missions.

    Adding to the feeling of pressure that Xiao Lei gave him when he looked into his eyes, Xie Feng is sure that if hepletes this mission, he will get something good out of that old man.

 Chapter 9 3 Suns BOSS

    While Xie Feng was heading to the red-eyed wolf territory again, he remembered that he still had his basic attribute points to use.

    Because it was a bit surprising for Xie Feng to level up and what happened in the potion store, he ended uppletely forgetting those 5 points.

    So only now he remembered.

    After some thought, Xie Feng decided to put the 5 points in INT instead of STR.

    Now, his entire status window looked like this:

    [yer: Shiva]

    Level: 2

    Battle zone: China

    VIT: 7

    STR: 9

    AGI: 4

    INT: 15

    Luck: 10

    Charm: 20

    Money: 47 Copper coins

    Fame points: 0

    Vocation: None

    HP: 280

    MP: 1160

    Physical attack power: 21

    Magic attack power: 180

    Physical Defense: 8

    uracy: 4

    Evasion: 4

    Casting speed: 1 basic spell per second (initial value)

    Attack speed: 100 (initial value)

    Movement speed: 100 (initial value)

    Fire Resistance: 0%

    Water Resistance: 0%

    Wind Resistance: 0%

    Lightning Resistance: 0%

    Earth Resistance: 0%

    Light Resistance: 0%

    Dark Resistance: 0%

    Skills:

    Basic skills: Inspect skill. Cost: 1 MP, can see information about monsters that do not exceed the user¡¯s level by more than 10 levels.

    Gathering: ce your hand on the body of a killed monster. If the monster has a hidden item in it, there is a chance to get it. Cost: 1 MP

    The skill to harvest is granted after delivering the mission of the vige guardian.

    Monsters of level 5 and lower explode light particles when killed by yers. However, from level 6 on, the monsters¡¯ bodies do not disappear immediately after being killed.

    As for the amount of time it takes for the body to disappear, it depends on the monster¡¯s level.

    With all kinds of thoughts, Xie Feng continued to advance. However, just as he was about to leave yellow boar level 4 territory and enter red eye wolf level 5 territory, Xie Feng caught something out of the corner of his eye.

    Swoosh!

    In a sh of white light, a new monster appeared in a slightly more secluded location.

    Xie Feng stopped his steps and looked intently.

    The monster that had just appeared was, of course, a wild boar; for this was the territory of the wild boars.

    However, unlike the yellow boars, this boar was blue with red.

    The wild boar was 1.50m high and its body was notablyrger than the rest of its species.

    Xie Feng approached a little to be able to use the skill of inspection:

    [Giant wild boar]

    Level: 5

    Grade: Boss of 3 Suns

    HP: 2000

    Skill: Frenzy

    Note: The variation among the wild boars... It has a huge body and far exceeds the other wild boars.

    This wild boar was actually a 3 sun Boss!

    The monsters in Samsara Online are divided like this:

    Sun Boss

    Lord Boss

    King

    Emperor

    Immortal

    Heaven

    God

    Holy

    Worldwide, BOSS is ssified as 1 Sun, 2 Suns, 3 Suns. In fact, strictly speaking, 1 Sun and probably 2 Sun monsters do not count as real BOSS monsters, but are considered elite monsters. 1 Sun BOSS is an ordinary elite monster whose skill exceedsmon monsters 1-2 times. 2 Suns BOSS is an elite monster whose ability exceeds 1 Sun by 1-2 times.

    3 Suns BOSS is the leader of the territory, whose skill is often formidable. And Lord ss BOSS is the supreme ruler of the vast territory and has terrible strength.

    Just as Xie Feng was rejoicing in his luck he noticed a group of 3 yers heading towards the Boss monster.

    Xie Feng could not help but be interested in the names of these yers, as appearing in the monster territory with a higher level at this stage of the game would only be possible for people with skill.

    Xie Feng used his inspection skills on them and saw that apart from their name and level, the 3 male yers had something inmon.

    Right after their name there was a note that said:

    Iron Wall.

    [yer: Storm]

    Level: 2

    Note: (Iron Wall)

    [yer: Thunder]

    Level: 2

    Note: (Iron Wall)

    [yer: Hurricane]

    Level: 2

    Note: (Iron Wall)

    Xie Feng¡¯s mind worked quickly and in a sh, a name appeared: Iron Wall Alliance.

    The Iron Wall Alliance is one of the 50 strongest alliances in China. Specifically speaking, they are currently in the top 46.

    It may not look like much, but considering the total poption of China and the overwhelmingly high number of alliances, entering the top 50 is not as simple as it may seem.

    Xie Feng leaned against a tree and watched as the three people walked towards the Boss slowly with disdain and a slight smile on his face.

    How could it be so easy to eliminate a 3-Sun Boss...

    ...

    When the 3 yers noticed Xie Feng standing in the distance they sighed with relief that he was not nning to fight for the Chief.

    But after they saw that Xie Feng was covered only with rookie equipment and a rusty sword in his right hand, their slight nervousness turned to disdain. And also his perfect appearance made them grind their teeth in jealousy and they hated him even more.

    They had just discovered this map called Yellow Forest and then discovered a single 3 Sun BOSS wandering.

    This was a very lucky and painful affair for them.

    Even though all 3 were level 2 yers and one of them even had a level 1 bronze sword and level 1 bronze armor, it was not so easy to deal with a level 5 3-Sun Boss.

    This team of 3 yers turns out to be: novice warrior, novice magician, and novice priest.

    3 people and 3 different vocations.

    The novice warrior held a sword and armor that glowed with a slightly dark brown color in the front and fiercely attacked the boar while drinking the health potion to resist the attacks of the giant boar.

    The novice mage stood at the proper distance from the wild giant boar and attacked every second with a spell of basic attack magic.

    To one side the novice priest was drinking a mana potion and after which he was casting basic healing.

    -12

    -19

    -11

    -24

    .

    .

    .

    These 3 yers clearly understood each other, you could tell by their teamwork.

    All the ces they were positioned were correct, because of this there was a deadlock between them and the giant wild boar.

    With the defense of this Level 5, 3 sun wild boar, the attack of these 3 yers seemed weak.

    Only the novice magician¡¯s magical attack was causing damage that was noticeable. But even so, the HP of the giant wild boar was falling too slowly.

    After 5 minutes, the HP of the wild boar was still at 50%.

    Naturally, during this time Xie Feng did not entertain himself by watching these 3 yers fighting the wild boar, he was pondering.

    Having the ability to have a brass team after only 1 hour of the opening of Samsara Online¡¯s servers, this shows that these yers are not normal.

    Furthermore, this perfect formation and high level of skill shows that these yers should also have a high level position in the guild.

    "I still have less than 200 HP left, hurry up...I only have thest HP potion left, hurry up, I can¡¯t hold on much longer. Little Niu, pay attention to its HP!"

    The novice warrior who was resisting the attacks and provoking the giant wild boar, shouted aloud.

    Clearly this rookie warrior was aiming for the path of being a shield guardian instead of a sword warrior, otherwise his HP would not be as high at this stage; unless the rookie warrior puts all his status points to the Vitality stats.

 Chapter 10 Frenzy

    Before the wizard of the group could panic at the words of the warrior, the priest also said in an anxious voice:

    "I am also running out of mana potions!"

    After he finished speaking, the priest immediately cast a healing spell on the warrior.

    Although it may not seem so, the work of the priest in this group of 3 was the most difficult as the life of the warrior was constantly rippling from top to bottom.

    The HP potions alone would not have been able to maintain the warrior¡¯s HP bar and, with the death of the warrior who resisted the fierce wild boar the life of the two casters in the group would be over.

    Just when the team of 3 was getting desperate about the situation and thought it couldn¡¯t get any worse, the Giant Wild Boar proved them wrong.

    When the 3-Sun Boss¡¯s HP bar fell below 50%, something happened that all 3 yers knew about but somehow ignored. The wild boar stretched out its front limbs as it looked at the warrior with its wild red eyes and let out a strange, terrifying roar.

    After that the wild boar started plowing its right leg like a bull and you could see steaming out of both nostrils. The boar¡¯s hair stood up and changed color to crimson while its eyes becamepletely red with no sign of white.

    The aura surrounding the boar changedpletely and the warrior who was previously struggling to contain it could not help but retreat several steps unconsciously while screaming at hispanions in terror:

    "T-this wild boar went into a frenzy! We have to kill it quickly!"

    [Giant Wild Boar]

    Level: 5

    HP: 995/2000

    Grade: Boss 3 Suns

    Note: Currently under the Frenzy condition.

    Frenzy: When the HP of the giant wild boar drops below 50%, there is a 70% chance to activate this skill. After this skill is activated, for 2 minute, the attack power, attack speed and movement speed increase by 40% and the defense is reduced by 30%.

    When the Frenzy skill of the Boss was activated, the Provoke skill granted by the system to each warrior was cancelled.

    The giant wild boar stopped blindly attacking the novice warrior who could hardly resist its attacks. Suddenly, the wild boar roared again and ignoring the novice warrior the Boss charged at a speed clearly superior to that of the yers at this stage of the game towards the back of the warrior.

    Precisely speaking, towards the novice priest.

    The novice priest was caught with his guardpletely down, he could not even let out a scream when the boar hit his chest with its fangs.

    That attack alone was enough to drain more than half of the priest¡¯s HP bar.

    The novice warrior was greatly surprised by the sudden change in the situation. He quickly turned around and tried to catch the Boss¡¯s attention again, however his provocation skill has a 10 second cool down time and he had just used it.

    Therefore, the novice warrior could not attract the hatred of the boar so easily.

    The novice priest turned around and left in a hurry, trying to get away from the Boss. But, how could the speed of the novice priestpare to the speed of the giant wild boar under a condition of frenzy?

    The giant wild boar struck its sharp ivories again against the back of the novice priest, sending him flying and eliminating the remaining HP that still remained.

    After that, the body of the novice priest fell to the ground, then became a sh of white light and disappeared.

    He was sent to the novice vige again.

    The person in charge of healing the group had died, so the two others went into despair and their previously coordinated movementspletely disappeared.

    The warrior began to fiercely attack the giant wild boar, bombarding it with attacks.

    After finishing with the life of the priest, the wild boar seemed to know which was its next priority objective since it roared again and charged towards the magician who was farthest away.

    "Get out first!" The novice warrior shouted aloud.

    Only two attacks from this boar were enough to take the life of the priest in the group and send him back to the beginner¡¯s vige.

    This time they had already used a lot of potions and the giant wild boar also had only 600 HP left.

    However, the mage and the warrior knew that they could not take the remaining 700 points of the Boss¡¯s life by themselves.

    The novice magician did not need his teammate¡¯s shout as he was running quickly to the exit of the map, trying to get out of the boar¡¯s territory.

    The novice magician suddenly remembered something and shouted in the direction of Xie Feng:

    "Hey, friend! This Boss is almost dead, just a little more. How about you help us finish it? We¡¯ll add you to the party and you can get an item from the drop. How about it?"

    Xie Feng¡¯s yful attitude was nowhere to be seen, which clearly showed his attitude towards other people.

    Xie Feng¡¯s eyes shone with an unnoticeable chill. He smiled politely and respectfully:

    "All right, I¡¯ll help you guys."

    [Ding! ... Storm invites you to join his party.

    ept / Decline]

    "ept." -Xie Feng said indifferently.

    [Ding!...you have sessfully joined Storm¡¯s party]

    At the same time, the novice warrior arrived at Xie Feng¡¯s side and said quickly:

    "Quick, give me a health recovery potion...This is a level 5 BOSS, not only do we share the experience, but we will also give you an item that wille out of this BOSS, you are winning big, my friend"

    If it weren¡¯t for the bad situation they were in, the 3 yer group of the Iron Wall Guild would never invite Xie Feng, who had apletely new and rough team to join their group.

    Naturally, these yers did not know that Xie Feng¡¯s backpack was full of level 5 items because he was previously leveling up on the red-eyed wolf map at level 5.

    Xie Feng knows it too, and for that very reason he distrusts the intentions of these two yers.

    Xie Feng didn¡¯t say anything else, as if he didn¡¯t want to waste his saliva and simply gave 10 small HP potions that the system gave at the beginning of the game to all yers.

    If they believe that they can take his potions for free, they are very wrong; even if its are only potions that the system gave for free.

    The warrior also didn¡¯t seem willing to talk too much since after getting the HP potions he charged back to the giant wild boar while screaming:

    "Get ready! We are attacking!"

 Chapter 11 Damn, you fooled us!

    After saying those words, the novice warrior immediatelyunched into the attack.

    When the giant wild boar saw the novice warrior again entering its territory it was shamelessly furious.

    After the warrior advanced, Xie Feng and the novice wizard also advanced quickly. While the wizard had an iron-grade wand, Xie Feng was using a steel-grade sword.

    As if the wild boar could remember the danger the wizard represented, he quickly jumped on it. However, the novice warrior was not going to make it so easy for it.

    Just when the giant wild boar wanted to escape, the warrior gave a battle cry and activated his provocative skills.

    Provocation: Attracts more easily the hate of a monster that does not exceed the level of the yer in more than 10 during 5 seconds. Cost: 5 MP. Cooldown: 10 seconds.

    When provoked, the wild boar stopped his steps abruptly raising dust and earth. The BOSS turned and ran furiously toward the novice warrior again.

    The warrior was hit by the giant wild boar and immediately lost 1/4 of his HP bar. If it weren¡¯t for his bronze grade armor, his HP bar would probably fall in half.

    When the warrior¡¯s HP fell, he immediately used a health restoration potion and began to attack with his bronze sword.

    -12

    -16

    -14

    .

    .

    Seeing that the warrior had a good grasp on the hatred of the boar, the wizard positioned himself in the traera part and began to cast magic spheres.

    -20

    -18

    -22

    .

    .

    It is well known that in practically all existing MMOs, magicians generally have a higher damage than other vocations. However, in exchange for obtaining a great deal of damage, mages have a much lower defense and HP than yers with a warrior¡¯s vocation and a lower speed than an assassin.

    Xie Feng took up a position on the side of the boar and also began to attack with his steel sword.

    -6

    -4

    MISS

    .

    .

    The warrior and the magician had already seen that Xie Feng was still wearing the clothes that the system gave away at the beginning of the game, so they didn¡¯t expect anything from him from the beginning.

    However, due to the good position they both have in their guild they could not help but feel contempt and disdain for normal yers.

    The HP of the boar started to fall even faster due to the 30% loss of defense caused by the frenzy skill.

    600 HP

    ..400 HP

    ....200 HP

    When the HP of the boar reached 200 points, the warrior looked at his inventory and saw that he still had 3 potions left from the ones Xie Feng had previously given him.

    The warrior and the wizard exchanged nces and nodded at the same time.

    At the same time, an announcement of the system sounded in Xie Feng¡¯s ears:

    [Ding!...Storm has expelled you from his group]

    This announcement of the system did not provoke any reaction from Xie Feng except a smile of contempt. He naturally expected something like this to happen.

    Because the more people in a group, the more experience you get should be divided evenly and the drop you get will be much lower.

    Not to mention giving Xie Feng an item, the warrior and the novice magician had no ns to give him anything at all.

    Suddenly, the long sword in the hands of Xie Feng disappeared. Xie Feng stretched out his right hand and pointed at the giant wild boar while using his inspection skills:

    [Giant Wild Boar]

    Level: 5

    HP: 187/2000

    Grade: BOSS 3 Suns

    Note: Currently under a condition of frenzy.

    The corner of Xie Feng¡¯s lips rose slightly as he used the skill of the ring.

    [Small ball of fire!]

    The Ring of the God of Destruction on the index finger of Xie Feng¡¯s right hand lit up slightly and a yellow light shot out of it.

    -230!

    Due to the difference in levels, grade, and magic resistance, Xie Feng¡¯s damage was less than the damage caused to the wolves.

    However, it is more than enough.

    When hit with such a strong attack suddenly the boar roared in pain and its HP bar was immediately emptied. BOSS fell to the ground helplessly and from it fell some copper coins and mana potions.

    In addition to this, the boar also dropped 2 items that were shining with a slightly blue light.

    [Ding, you sessfully killed Giant Wild Boar BOSS 3 Suns, you gained 500 experience points]

    The previously empty Xie Feng experience bar was filled to over half directly, leaving just under half to reach level 3.

    The warrior and the novice magician were left frozen without knowing how to react. They looked between Xie Feng and the 2 items shining with blue light on the ground. The color of the light confirmed that the items were iron grade.

    Because the boar was attacked by 4 people including the priest who was killed, the 2 yers of the Iron Wall guild were not expecting more than 1 iron item. But not only 2 iron items fell, both yers looked in amazement at the ring on Xie Feng¡¯s hand.

    After the surprise, the mage seemed to whisper something to the warrior while looking at the ring with greed. The warrior nodded to whatever hispanion said.

    They were not only ashamed to break his word, they were also ashamed that a yer they saw with disdain: he yed with them as if they were little children and killed the boss, taking all the experience and the drop.

    The mage simply wanted to take that ring from Xie Feng. He saw the damage caused by an attack and the novice magician was sure to be the strongest magician at this stage of the game and gain advantage in the next stages.

    "You damn bastard! You actually tricked us and took our BOSS!"

    The rookie warrior roared as if his wife had been stolen and ran to Xie Feng.

    Xie Feng resisted the urge to break intoughter. He simply shook his head with a slight smile on his face.

    Xie Feng took his steel sword out of inventory again and ran to the warrior. He could simply kill them both with a spell, but doing that would not always be fun.

    The reason Xie Feng entered this world is for fun, so that¡¯s what he will do. He will have fun bypletely crushing these two pieces of trash.

    Xie Feng let the first hit of the warrior reach him.

    -30

    Next to a red number floating above his head, a system announcement sounded in his ears:

    [Ding!...You have been attacked by Storm¡¯s party, during the next 30 minutes you can counterattack without receiving penalties for killing yers]

    Xie Feng smiled slightly at the system¡¯s warning.

 Chapter 12 Devil smile

    It doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s within a major city, small town, beginner¡¯s vige or in a forest in the middle of nature: any yer who attacks another will get an increase in his ¡¯penalty points¡¯ or ¡¯punishment points.¡¯

    If the yer who initiated the attackmits a yer murder they are called yer killers or better known in online games as ¡¯PK¡¯, then his/her crime points will increase +1 and the color of his/her name on the yer¡¯s head will change color depending on the amount of PKmitted.

    However, if the other yer kills the yer who attacked first, then his/her crime points will not increase.

    Depending on the amount of penalty points a yer has, penalties also vary. The greater the crimemitted, the greater the punishment received. This punishment can lead to the loss of several levels for just one death or even the loss of the whole team when they die.

    Punishment points are automatically reduced, -1 for every 5 hours out of town. When a yer has penalty points, even if he is only +1: then that yer cannot enter the cities or else the soldiers will catch him immediately and he/she will be sent to prison.

    In jail the punishment points drop faster, -1 for every 2 hours. However, after leaving prison the yer will have to pay a gold fine: 1000 gold coins equals -1 crime point.

    Even worse, when the crime points reach +10, the main cities of the world Samsara will send soldiers to look for the yer whomitted PK proactively to send him/her to prison.

    Xie Feng has enough misery with the two curses imposed by the Ring of the God of Destruction, so he doesn¡¯t want to add more problems than he already has.

    After being attacked by the rookie warrior, Xie Feng jumped in the air and mmed his knee into the warrior¡¯s face.

    -1

    The warrior took two steps backwards and unconsciously took a hand to his nose, but he soon remember that in the virtual world there is no blood.

    Although the damage caused is nothing to the novice warrior, the shame of being hit in the face and being treated like garbage infuriated him.

    Xie Feng suddenly changed targets and ran to the novice mage who was preparing to cast a basic magic bullet.

    The novice magician didn¡¯t expect his teammate to be swept away so easily and didn¡¯t expect Xie Feng¡¯s moves to be so strange.

    However, a magician can throw a basic magic bullet every 1 second. Therefore, when Xie Feng approached the magician, the novice magician had already finished casting the spell and shot.

    Just when the novice magician was about to start preparing another magic bullet, he was surprised by what happened.

    Xie Feng felt the magic bullet firing at him at a speed no less than a bullet in the real world. However, if someone looked closely they could see that Xie Feng had an indifferent and mocking smile on his face.

    Whooosh!

    Just as the magic bullet was about to hit him, Xie Feng leaned his body ny degrees, making his upper body horizontal to the ground.

    The magic bullet passed over Xie Feng and hit the ground.

    "What the fuck!"

    The novice magician shouted in shock.

    However, before the novice magician had time to think about how it is possible for a human being to sessfully avoid a magical attack with a speed on the same level as a bullet, he saw a shadow appear in front of him.

    Xie Feng had the same indifferent smile from the beginning, as if all this was just child¡¯s y to him. He lifted his steel sword and cut up and down, hitting the novice magician several times in a row.

    -20

    -16

    -19

    Because mages are even weaker than priests in terms of resistance, Xie Feng¡¯s attacks still caused considerable damage, taking over half the novice mage¡¯s HP in just 3 seconds.

    Before Xie Feng can continue to attack the novice wizard he felt a breeze behind his back. He did not hesitate and turned as he struck his sword horizontally behind his body.

    ng!*

    The eyes of the novice warrior, who had finally reacted and tried to attack Xie Feng from behind, opened like saucers, full of disbelief.

    "Parry? how can that be? low level swords do not have the option of parry!"

    "Retard, even if the sword doesn¡¯t have Parry¡¯s effect, can¡¯t I do it myself?" -Xie Feng replied coolly.

    The novice warrior suddenly shuddered finally realizing something stuttered:

    "Y-you-..."

    However, before the novice warrior could continue with his words, Xie Feng turned around and kicked him in the face again.

    The novice warrior fell to the ground and did not get up.

    Xie Feng felt again danger from his back so without hesitation he jumped in the air forward.

    Bang*

    The magic bullet shot by the novice magician who had taken the opportunity to walk away missed its target and hit the novice warrior on the ground. However, because they are in party, the novice warrior did not suffer any damage.

    Xie Feng began running quickly to the novice wizard again, ignoring the fallen warrior.

    The novice magician began firing magic bullets as he quickly retreated.

    Bang

    Bang

    Bang

    Xie Feng moved in a zig zag and perfectly avoided all the magic attacks.

    In the Samsara world, mages must aim at their targets before casting a magic spell or their spells will fail. As for dodging spells with a speed simr to and even superior to a bullet? nobody thought about that.

    At least, it¡¯s not possible for a normal person.

    The novice magician¡¯s face turned pale when he saw Xie Feng¡¯s smile in front of his face. That indifferent smile, in the eyes of the novice magician was no different than the devil¡¯s smile.

    Xie Feng did not stop to chat and attacked the novice magician again. Less than 4 secondster, the novice magician copsed on the floor as he lost all his HP.

    The novice magician¡¯s body became a sh of white light as did the novice priest and was sent back to the beginner¡¯s vige.

    The novice warrior did not bother to get up from the ground and fight. Because he has a rtively good position in the guild, he asionally heard the guild master talking to other leaders and once heard rumors about a type of person who is different from the rest.

    These people are extremely few in number. Even in a country like China that has approximately 1.5 billion people, there are only about 100-200.

    However, the novice warrior never believed in such things. To him, it was all children¡¯s stories and vile lies.

    But now, he had no choice but to believe what was happening before his very eyes. At the same time, he realized that he could have caused a big problem:

    "Y-you...y-you are..."

    Unfortunately, the novice warrior could not finish his words due to nervousness

    Xie Feng mocked, raised his hand and pointed at the novice warrior as he fired a spell from the ring.

    -460!

    A terrifying yellow number floats over the warrior¡¯s head. The color yellow represents critical strikes!

    Thanks to Xie Feng¡¯s 10 points of luck, a critical strike was activated even with the low chances he currently has.

    Thest thing the rookie warrior saw was a fireball hitting his body, after that his eyesight went dark.

    Xie Feng picked up the iron tunic that fell from the magician and kept it in his inventory. Unfortunately, the warrior only dropped a few copper coins.

    [Robust tunic]

    Equipment requirements: Level 2

    Equipment grade: Iron

    Properties: Defense +4

    Although the difference is not noticeable, the steel armor currently worn by Xie Feng only gives him 1 point of defense. Therefore, Xie Feng does not hesitate and equips the tunic that previously belonged to the magician.

    Xie Feng looked back over his shoulder and saw two blue glows on the ground in the distance.

    The drop of the BOSS 3 Suns!

 Chapter 13 Greed is the source of disaster

    Xie Feng went step by step to the body of the BOOS 3 Suns and collected 4 potions of mana recovery and all the scattered coins. Xie Feng was surprised by the number of coins in the ce.

    When he counted them he was even more surprised because in reality, this BOSS dropped 50 silver coins.

    He put all the coins in his inventory and finally took the two objects dropped by the boar.

    [Boots of Wild Boar]

    Equipment Requirement: Level 5 / 8 STR

    Grade: Iron

    Properties: Defense +7 / movement speed +3

    Note: Because they are made of wild boar skin they are extremely resistant.

    [Shoulder pads of Wild Boar]

    Equipment Requirement: Level 5 / 8 STR

    Grade: Iron

    Properties: Defense +10

    Note: Because they are made of wild boar skin they have a good defense.

    The stats of the iron equipment are approximately twice as good as those of the steel equipment. In addition, being a level 5 items, the statistics are several times higher than the armor that is currently using Xie Feng.

    Because Xie Feng doesn¡¯t want to be on low level maps because of therge amount of people around him, he was fighting on high level mapspared to the current level of the yers.

    This has a disadvantage: the items obtained by level 5 monsters are naturally level 5 items. Therefore, Xie Feng cannot use them at present.

    In other words, Xie Feng is still wearing pants and shoes without statistics. So, when he reaches level 5, his strength will increase quite a bit.

    Especially the boots. Boots are one of the few items that give yers a speed boost, the speed attribute being one of the most difficult to increase in the whole game.

    Xie Feng didn¡¯t seem too excited to see the items that the Giant Wild Jaali dropped. He simply took one look at them and casually threw them into the inventory. After that, he continued to go into the forest.

    His destination was, naturally: Valley of the Wolves

    ...

    After walking for a few more minutes, the wolf pack reappeared in front of Xie Feng¡¯s eyes.

    For 99% of the yers of Samsara Online, these wolves are no different than a free ticket to the beginner¡¯s vige. Dead, naturally.

    However, to Xie Feng these red-eyed wolves are no different than the rabbits on the first map. Even without the Ring of the God of Destruction, Xie Feng has absolute confidence in killing these wolves easily.

    When Xie Feng entered the territory of the wolves, one of them that was previously lying on the ground: he stood up and howled, alerting another wolf.

    Both wolves ran quickly to Xie Feng with the intention of ending his life.

    Xie Feng did not wait for the wolves to approach and ran towards them proactively.

    ***

    While Xie Feng was killing wolves to raise his level whilepleting the mission given by the old hunchback Xiao Lei.

    Resurrection point of Beginner¡¯s Vige 666:

    The novice priest looked on in amazement at his two teammates who had just appeared at the same time at the Resurrection Point.

    Soon, the novice priest smiled bitterly and said

    "Did that BOSS?"

    The wizard gritted his teeth in hatred and responded:

    "That BOSS was not the one who killed us. The one who did it was that guy who was there from the beginning but had not moved."

    The eyes of the novice magician glowed with greed as he thought of the magical power of the ring that Xie Feng had and said to the novice warrior

    "First brother, we should call other members who are also in Beginner¡¯s Vige 666 and surround that little bastard."

    The novice warrior who had been silent all this time trembled when he heard the words of the wizard and cried out:

    "Are you crazy!? Let me tell you this, second: no matter what, don¡¯t provoke that person anymore... the greed is the source of disaster"

    After saying that, the novice warrior suddenly seemed to realize something and quickly disconnected without waiting for the magician¡¯s response.

    The novice magician and the priest looked at each other in a daze as they saw the strange behavior of their usually proud team leader.

    The novice priest was not present when Xie Feng killed his teammates and felt that it was rare for just one person to defeat two people of the same level. Moreover, he clearly remembers that Xie Feng was wearing rookie gear.

    While the novice magician didn¡¯t think of anything like that. The magician waspletely blinded by greed and desire to have the ring. Therefore, hepletely ignored the fact that Xie Feng dodged all of his magic bullets without difficulty.

    The novice magician¡¯s eyes glowed slightly and he lifted his wrist.

    The only way tomunicate over long distances in this world is by means of a bracelet that all yers can buy for free in the general store.

    The novice magician wore the bracelet near his mouth and began to speak.

    ***

    [Ding!...your level has increased to level 3. HP +10 MP +10. You have received 5 status points.]

    Because BOSS had given him more than half a level, it took Xie Feng approximately 40 minutes to level up. Leveling up at Samsara Online is not easy, as the difference in experience needed for each level ispletely different.

    Xie Feng put the 5 status points he got when he leveled up in Vitality, breaking the 10 point mark for a total of 12.

    Now, his basic attribute status window looked like this:

    [yer: Shiva]

    Battle zone: China

    Level: 3

    VIT: 12

    STR: 9

    AGI: 4

    INT: 15

    Luck: 10

    Charm: 20

    As Xie Feng watched his status window he was also thinking about something that was bothering him.

    Normally, Xie Yao would open it and contact him immediately after she logged on. However, she still did not call him, which Xie Feng found strange.

    Xie Feng logged on to the official game forum and logged on to the long distancemunications tab, then he started reading.

    The inte not only served as a means of chatting between yers within the Samsara world: it also served tomunicate with people in real life as long as you set the bracelet correctly.

    In addition, the bracelet also serves to connect directly to the game forum in case yers need to know information about a boss or a specific map.

    Of course, the information is very basic. But it is still better than nothing.

    After reading for about 5 minutes, Xie Feng finally understood the reason why Xie Yao had not contacted him yet. In reality,munications between the different beginner viges were blocked: that is, yers cannotmunicate with people who are in another vige than their own at the beginning of the game.

    Xie Feng looked at the time on the digital clock and saw that it was almost 3 pm. This means that it had been almost 3 hours since Samsara Online officially started.

    Due to the excitement of the moment, Xie Fengpletely forgot that he had not eaten lunch yet.

    [Ding!...someone from the outside world is trying to call you. Do you want to connect the call?

    ept / Reject]

    "Reject."

    Xie Feng shook his head and rejected the call, he knew the caller was actually Xie Yao telling him toe out so the two of them could have lunch together.

    Xie Feng entered the menu and then the game options, then he pressed the disconnect button.

    A system message sounded in his ears:

    [You will be disconnected in 10 seconds. Hope you will return soon.]

    10

    9

    8

    7

    .

    .

    To disconnect a yer cannot be hit by an enemy. The yer can be chased, but if during those 10 seconds he / she is hit even once then the disconnection will be stopped automatically.

    [You are being disconnected.]

    Xie Feng soon felt his world darkened, being sessfully disconnected.

 Chapter 14 Yang Tian (1)

    Xie Feng slowly opened his eyes and the first thing he saw was not the familiar white ceiling. Instead, a beautiful face appeared in front of him.

    Xie Yao was looking at Xie Feng with an adorable little pout on her face:

    "Big brother Xie Feng, didn¡¯t I tell you that you should close your session for lunch at 1pm?"

    Xie Feng sat up in bed and smiled bitterly. He shook his head and raised his hands in surrender:

    "I¡¯m sorry Yao¡¯er...it won¡¯t happen again."

    Xie Yao rolled her eyes as she walked towards the dining room with Xie Feng following behind her and said

    "Well, you¡¯ve said that about 5 times in the past. "

    Xie Feng could only smile helplessly as he exined:

    "You know the reason too...I just can¡¯t help but get excited."

    Xie Yao sighed softly and did not continue. In fact, she knows the reason why Xie Feng gets so excited inside the virtual world.

    Because in the real world Xie Feng can¡¯t just do whatever he wants and because no one can give him any fun, life in the real world became extremely boring for him.

    That is why when thest virtual reality game closed 10 months ago Xie Feng was quite depressed for a while. He always felt that something was missing from his life.

    In truth, Xie Feng and Xie Yao are not brother and sister rted by blood.

    Xie Feng was abandoned by his parents and ced in an orphanage as a child. During that time, he and Xie Yao met in elementary school and became very close.

    After a few years, the orphanage had no choice but to close its doors due tock of funds, as it operated mainly on the basis of charitable donations.

    Most of the children were given to other orphanages, but Xie Yao cried and begged her parents for a long time until they finally agreed to adopt Xie Feng because they already knew him, and they too had be attached to him.

    After that, little Xie Yao started calling Xie Feng "big brother" in a more affectionate, close-up way. But in reality, they are childhood friends instead of true blood siblings.

    Xie Yao also knows that Xie Feng is different from other people, and for that reason he is extremely proud.

    If another person dared to ask Xie Feng for an exnation, that person would most likely bepletely ignored and treated as an idiot or beaten up.

    However, Xie Feng is not only grateful to Xie Yao¡¯s family. He also appreciates her and sees her as the most important person in his life today, so he always acts in a more fun way around her: unlike his indifference orck of interest in other people.

    ...

    Xie Feng sat at the dining room table and watched the dishes prepared by Xie Yao.

    On the table was: rice, stir-fried vegetables, fish. There was also some sauces to give even more vor to the food.

    Xie Feng rubbed his hands together, picked up his chopsticks, and took the first bite. He closed his eyes and began to slowly savor the food.

    Xie Yao looked at him, waiting for his words.

    This had already be routine, but a routine that never bored either of them as they both appreciated each other¡¯s moments ofpanionship.

    After tasting a little of each dish, Xie Feng opened his eyes again and sighed:

    "I knew it...my Yao¡¯er will definitely be the best wife ever. Not only is she beautiful, polite, gentle and without a princess¡¯ tantrum...even the housework can be done to perfection."

    Xie Yao blushed slightly and arranged a tuft of hair whileughing softly:

    "Hehe...big brother Xie Feng, you have really a silver tongue."

    Although she said that, anyone could tell she was satisfied and happy with the praise given by Xie Feng. He always tries to change the words every day to make it more special, something that Xie Yao appreciates and values very much.

    Xie Feng and Xie Yao had lunch together while chatting about Samsara Online.

    Xie Feng learned that Xie Yao was in Beginner¡¯s Vige 777, which he found surprising in the fact that both are in a vige with 3 equal numbers.

    Xie Yao¡¯s name remains a mystery to Xie Feng as she was not willing to tell him no matter how much he asked about it.

    Every time he asked, she always said the same thing:

    "I¡¯m not telling you" or "It¡¯s a surprise.

    Xie Feng could only shake his head helplessly at the mysterious and slightly embarrassing attitude of Xie Yao

    Thus, thete lunch passed without problems and in a warm atmosphere.

    ***

    [Ding!...Wee to the world of Samsara]

    In a sh of white light, Xie Feng appeared again where he had previously disconnected: Valley of the Wolves.

    Xie Feng helped Xie Yao to clear the table and also to wash the used dishes and cutlery. While she washed the dishes, he dried them and put them away.

    Therefore, when he reconnected, it is already past 4 p.m.

    Xie Feng decided to go and deliver the wolf fangs requested by the old man Xiao Lei before the mission time runs out.

    As Xie Feng left the Valley of Wolves and entered the Yellow Forest, the territory of the wild boars, he noticed that there were several yers.

    These yers seemed to be looking for someone. Soon, however, Xie Feng squinted his eyes and the corners of his lips rose slightly to form a cold smile.

    The reason for his smile is that just when he was wondering what more than 10 yers were doing in this part of the map, Xie Feng saw the novice magician he had previously killed.

    Xie Feng continued to advance with indifference as he muttered to himself:

    "Some people never learn."

    Soon, the novice magician who was standing next to the novice priest could also see Xie Feng slowly approaching.

 Chapter 15 Yang Tian (2)

    The moment the novice magician saw Xie Feng approaching, he began signaling the other 10 yers.

    The 11 yers, including the novice magician, began to slowly approach Xie Feng in a semi-circle formation.

    Shield bearers and warriors in the front, wizards and archers in the back. A typical battle formation used in medieval times: tanks and melee fighters are more resistant than mages who usually use cloth armor and archers who usually use leather armor.

    Xie Feng watched everything with indifference. The novice magician stepped forward and said

    "Pretty face, you didn¡¯t expect this eh?"

    Xie Feng simply looked at him as if he were looking at a clown. If Xie Yao were present, she would probably beughing out loud right now.

    The novice magician, unaware of Xie Feng¡¯s thoughts, looked at the ck ring with blue runes with greed and continued talking:

    "If you give up that ring you have I promise to let you go. Otherwise we will not only kill you now, every time you leave the vige you will be killed. You won¡¯t even be able to leave the novice vige."

    Xie Feng began to tire of the novice magician¡¯s stupidity so he simply shrugged his shoulders and said:

    "Even if I gave you the ring, do you think your guild master would let you keep it for yourself?"

    When the novice magician heard Xie Feng¡¯s words he felt a hammer hit his head.

    Yes! Even if he could get his hands on the ring there is no doubt that the guild master will want it for himself!

    The novice magician¡¯s face became extremely ugly as he realized that he had forgotten something as simple as that. It was also at the moment when greed stopped clouding his thoughts that the magician began to remember the terrifying reflexes and reaction speed that Xie Feng had previously shown.

    Just as the thought of retreating began to spring up inside him, Xie Feng¡¯s cold voice pulled him out of his thoughts;

    "It is toote to leave now...well, if you can leave."

    Xie Feng suddenly started running quickly to the 11-yer formation and muttered to himself:

    "You can all leave dead!"

    The formation wasposed of 3 guards and 2 warriors, 2 magicians, 2 archers, and 2 priests. It is a formation with a pretty goodposition since while Xie Feng concentrates on attacking a guardian, the two priests together with the support of HP potions can keep the health bar of the warrior or guardian always high.

    While Xie Feng concentrates on attacking a warrior or guardian from the front, mages and archers can bombard him with arrows and spells from the back without worrying about anything.

    At least, that¡¯s the idea of the 11 yers.

    When the novice magician saw Xie Feng running proactively toward the group without any sign of fear or panic on his face, he immediately ordered an attack:

    "Archers and magicians, fire! Warriors and guards, keep him at bay! Do not allow him to pass to the back!"

    Immediately after saying that, he together with the other mage and the 2 archers shot 2 magic bullets and 2 arrows.

    Meanwhile, the warriors and shield keepers advanced to intercept him.

    Xie Feng noticed that this group had good knowledge of war since the attack of both magicians and the two archers wereunched to block their movements, instead of trying to hit him.

    The two arrows were aimed at his left and right while the two magic bullets were aimed at the back and front of his current position.

    If Xie Feng remains standing in his position he can easily avoid the attack of the magicians and archers, however this will give the 5 warriors time to surround him. After being surrounded, the mages and archers will be able to attack much more easily.

    The novice magician smiled greatly at the sight of Xie Feng being surrounded by a perfectposite attack. However, the next second, his smile froze.

    Xie Feng smiled slightly and did not stop his steps for a moment, continuing to advance toward the group with no apparent intention of avoiding the iing attack.

    Just as the magic bullet in the front was about to impact his body, Xie Feng made his body bend at an impossible angle and turned in the air, avoiding the magic bullet by only a few millimeters. But those millimeters seemed to be as great a distance as the distance between heaven and earth.

    Although all this may take a long time to exin, in reality it all happened in less than a second!

    After sessfully avoiding the 4-person pincer attack, Xie Feng continued running towards the warrior formation.

    Two warriors stepped forward to intercept him. Just as he was passing by one of the warriors, Xie Feng was hit by an attack and soon heard the sound he was waiting for:

    -35

    [Ding!...You have been attacked by one of Thunder¡¯s group members. During the next 30 minutes you can counterattack.]

    The two warriors tried to attack again however they were soon surprised to realize that their target suddenly increased their speed almost double!

    The sudden increase in speed is naturally due to a skill of the ring that Xie Feng had not yet used: Fast movement.

    Fast movement: Increases movement speed by 50 points for 20 seconds. Cooldown: 2 hours. Consumption: 300 MP

    Whoosh!

    Xie Feng passed by the two warriors like a whirlwind, leaving them stunned. After passing the two warriors he did not stop and continued to avoid the warriors and shield keepers:

    1

    2

    3!

    In only 2 seconds, Xie Feng sessfully avoided the 5 warriors and guardians. Now the sessful entry to the back line of the formation.

    What happens when a yer with a high attackes close enough to a yer with low HP and low defense? Naturally the result can only be one: Massacre.

    Xie Feng decided that his first priority was to eliminate the priests first, otherwise they could begin to heal: which would be a headacheter.

    Xie Feng approached one of the two priests taking advantage of the speed boost given by ¡¯fast movement¡¯. Before the priest could react he felt Xie Feng¡¯s right hand pressing against his chest.

    The priest looked down in a daze and Xie Feng¡¯s mocking voice was thest thing he heard:

    "Bang."

    -300!

    A terrifying three-digit number left everyone dazed. The priest fell to the ground helplessly and a piece of equipment dropped from his body.

    A voice suddenly pulled them out of their daze:

    "Damn it, man! What the fuck is wrong with that damage? Forget it, let me help you! It¡¯s no fun if 11...well, 10 yers attack 1. Come on, 2 vs 10!"

    Xie Feng looked towards the source of the sound and saw a warrior with a iron sword charging towards the 5 warriors with a smile.

    Xie Feng used the skill ¡¯inspect¡¯ and saw two words floating above the head of the neer:

    Yang Tian.

 Chapter 16 2 vs 10

    The yer with the name Yang Tian charged without hesitation towards the group of 5 warriors. One of the warriors stepped forward to intercept him and brandished his sword.

    However, Yang Tian took 3 steps to the left avoiding the sh of the warrior. After evading, Yang Tian raised his sword and cut down.

    -35

    -39

    In just two seconds, approximately a quarter of the warrior¡¯s health bar was drained.

    Another warrior approached from behind, trying to provide support for hisrade against the new enemy. However, when the warrior cut diagonally with his sword, Yang Tian ducked and sessfully evaded the attack again.

    Xie Feng watched for 3 seconds and saw that this warrior named Yang Tian apparently practices martial arts in real life. At the very least, Yang Tian¡¯s reflexes are quite eptable.

    ording to a quick estimate by Xie Feng, Yang Tian could fight 2 or maybe 3 normal yers at the same time, without being at a disadvantage.

    However, Yang Tian was fighting against 5 warriors:

    "Hey, Shiva! Hurry up over there, I won¡¯t be able to resist too long against these 5."

    When Xie Feng heard Yang Tian¡¯s shout he couldn¡¯t help but shake his head while thinking to himself:

    ¡¯Man, who told you to get your ass in this...?¡¯

    Xie Feng stopped bothering with Yang Tian and continued to do what he had nned.

    After killing the first priest, Xie Feng set his sights on the second andst priest in the group. When the priest saw Xie Feng looking at him he felt all the hairs on his body stand up: he did not hesitate and turned around trying to buy some time as he approached the shield keepers and warriors.

    Xie Feng mocked and started running towards the wizard.

    Thunder, the novice magician who nned this attack, saw that things were starting to get a little ugly and shouted out loud:

    "Archers, limit your movement to the maximum possible. You, help me to prevent him from approaching the warriors and help that guy who just arrived!"

    The archers and the other magician nodded and got to work immediately.

    How could they know that Xie Feng¡¯s targets from the beginning were them and not the warriors.?

    The 2 archers raised their bows and began to quickly shoot one arrow after another. Xie Feng felt two whistles from the back and without hesitation took a step to the left.

    Whoosh!

    Whoosh!

    With a single step to the side as he continued to advance, Xie Feng barely but sessfully avoided the attack of the two archers. In fact, every time the archers or the wizards believed that his attack would strike, Xie Feng would move strangely to avoid their attacks.

    It was as if Xie Feng was ying with them, just when hope is born the sudden wind destroys it.

    Only three secondster, Xie Feng came into range and pointed his right hand at the priest¡¯s back. He did not hesitate and immediately threw the small fireball attached to the ring.

    The priest seemed to feel something and looked back while still running for his life. Thest thing his eyes saw was something round and yellow flying towards him.

    -290!

    Xie Feng did not stop, after killing the priest he ran to one of the archers. When he saw the devil approaching, the archer turned around and began to run while constantly shooting arrows.

    The speed of the archers at the beginning of the game is 105 points, giving them a small speed boost. The reason for this is that, if a yer enters the 2 meter range near the archer while they are in a duel, long distance attacks are no longer possible for the archer.

    This means that if an enemyes within 2 meters of a archers while they are dueling, the archer is practically dead. This is the reason why the system gives a 5 point speed boost.

    However, after obtaining the first change of work at level 10, archers can learn a movement skill so this disadvantage also disappearspletely.

    Unfortunately for the archer, even with 105 points of movement speed there is no way he can escape from Xie Feng who currently has 150 points of movement speed thanks to the skill of the Ring of the God of Destruction.

    In only 2 seconds Xie Feng reached his target and without hesitation he fired another spell.

    -279

    The destiny of the archer was exactly the same as that of the two priests. After he died, a piece of equipment dropped from the archer¡¯s body.

    -280

    Xie Feng ran to the other archer and when the 2 seconds necessary for the cooling of the skill passed, the small fireball was used again, the destiny of the other archer was no different than the previous one.

    Xie Feng also casually killed the two mages, including the desperate Thunder.

    After killing all the priests, archers and mages, Xie Feng observed the situation on the other battlefield.

    Currently 1 of the warriors had been killed by the iron sword of Yang Tian. However, Yang Tian¡¯s situation was not good at this time.

    Yang Tian¡¯s HP bar, i.e. his health indicator, had fallen by half and was not rising again. This can only mean one thing, namely that Yang Tian had run out of HP recovery potions.

    The only reason why Yang Tian could still barely resist is because he trained martial arts for a few years. This allowed him to avoid some dangerous attacks, or else his life would have beenpletely drained.

    Just as Yang Tian watched helplessly as another blow descended upon him, his eyes opened at the sight of a sword intercepting the attack.

    ng!

    Before Yang Tian could react, Xie Feng kicked him in the chest, causing Yang Tian to take several steps back.

    Just as Yang Tian was about to curse Xie Feng for being ungrateful, he saw a sword hit the spot where he had previously been.

    This means that, if Xie Feng had not kicked him, that blow would certainly have hit its target.

    The following was a scene that would remain etched in Yang Tian¡¯s mind for a long time. A scene in which a single yer, had fun andpletely destroyed the pride and ego of a group of 4 warriors of the same level: with a steel grade level 1 sword and beginner¡¯s equipment.

    Each sh only caused less than 20 physical damage, yet it was enough to end the lives of 3 shield guardians and 1 warrior.

 Chapter 17 Hidden Mission

    After killing the 11-yer team, Xie Feng had a bored look on his face as he went to pick up all the equipment that dropped from the yers he killed.

    Of the 9 yers he killed, he got 9 items: however, only 2 items were of use to the current Xie Feng.

    [Pants of sheepskin]

    Equipment requirements: Level 3

    Equipment grade: Steel

    Properties: Defense +3

    Note: A little more resistant than the cloth pants.

    [Low quality leg protectors]

    Equipment requirements: Level 1

    Equipment grade: Steel

    Properties: Defense +2

    Note: It¡¯s better than nothing, right?

    Although the two items were not very good, they were things that the current Xie Feng did not have. Not that he needs it either, but Xie Feng still wore both items.

    After equipping the leg protectors and pants, Xie Feng¡¯s entire status window looked like this:

    [yer: Shiva]

    Level: 3

    Battle zone: China

    VIT: 12

    STR: 9

    AGI: 4

    INT: 15

    Luck: 10

    Charm: 20

    Vocation: None

    Fame: 0

    Money: 50 silver coins / 64 copper coins

    Hunger: 60/200 ( When exceeding the limit, the yer automatically loses 1% HP per second )

    HP: 350

    MP: 1150

    Physical attack power: 21

    Magic attack power: 180

    Physical Defense: 18

    uracy: 4

    Evasion: 4

    Attack speed: 100 (initial value)

    Movement speed: 100 (initial value)

    Magic casting: 1 basic spell (magic bullet) per second

    Fire Resistance: 0% (initial value)

    Water Resistance: 0% (initial value)

    Wind Resistance: 0% (initial value)

    Lightning Resistance: 0% (initial value)

    Earth Resistance: 0% (initial value)

    Light Resistance: 0% (initial value)

    Dark Resistance: 0% (initial value)

    Skills:

    Inspect: Can get basic information about monsters that do not exceed the yer¡¯s level in 10 levels. Cost: 1 MP.

    Harvest: It is possible to obtain hidden objects from the corpse of some monsters. Cost: 1 MP.

    Magic bullet: Shoot a single energy bullet. The damage caused is equivalent to 80% of the magic damage. Cost: 5 MP. Cooldown: 0.5 second.

    Xie Feng nodded with satisfaction at seeing the progress of his status window, slowly but steadily.

    "Cough...Dude, you are really strong! What¡¯s with the magic damage?"

    A sudden cough and scream pulled Xie Feng out of his inner thoughts. Xie Feng looked to the side and saw Yang Tian sitting eating a steamed bun to recover his lost HP.

    Food is not usually good for recovering health lost in battle unless it is a special kind of food. However, food is good for helping recover HP after the battle is over.

    Although it is not much, health regeneration certainly increases slightly.

    Xie Feng nodded and said

    "About before: thank you for your help in stopping the warriors."

    Yang Tian shook his head bitterly and said

    "Don¡¯t mention it man, besides..."

    Speaking here, Yang Tian narrowed his eyes and smiled:

    "You probably don¡¯t need my help, right?"

    Xie Feng did not bother to answer. He went to Yang Tian and opened the trade option.

    Yang Tian was confused by Xie Feng¡¯s actions but still epted the trade.

    A window with two separate sides appeared in front of Yang Tian and he soon saw all the objects that were dropped by the yers that Xie Feng killed.

    Because Xie Feng did not want to be indebted to anyone, he simply took what he could use and decided to give the rest to Yang Tian.

    Yang Tian seemed to understand Xie Feng¡¯s thoughts but still shook his head and exined: "Don¡¯t bother with that, just forget it. It¡¯s not like I helped you because I wanted something in return or something. Besides, these objects don¡¯t do me much good."

    Xie Feng squinted as he looked at the word ¡¯Yang¡¯ in Yang Tian¡¯s nickname. Xie Feng smiled casually and said: "Probably a member of the Yang family doesn¡¯t need it, but I don¡¯t like to owe anyone anything."

    After saying that, Xie Feng pressed ept in the trade window and a yellow light shed. Seeing this, Yang Tian could only ept the trade.

    Soon, a green light blinked and the objects in the trade window disappeared: entering Yang Tian¡¯s inventory.

    After sessfullypleting the exchange, Xie Feng turned around and began walking toward the vige again. From the beginning to the end of the fight, only a few minutes passed so he still has more than 10 minutes to deliver the mission that the old man from the potion store gave him.

    Seeing this, Yang Tian was stunned for a moment and shouted:

    "Hey! ept my friend request!"

    Xie Feng disappeared when he entered the forest.

    Soon, a message from the system rang in Yang Tian¡¯s ears:

    [Ding!...yer ¡¯Shiva¡¯ has rejected your friend request.]

    Yang Tian was stunned as he muttered:

    "What the hell is wrong with this guy?"

    ***

    From Xie Feng¡¯s point of view, the meeting with Yang Tian was just a passing thing.

    After leaving the Valley of the Wolves, Xie Feng passed through the Yellow Forest: which was the territory of the wild boars. After leaving the wild boar territory, he passed through the territory of the wild sheep and the harmless rabbits.

    A few minutester Xie Feng entered through the wooden gates of the Beginner¡¯s Vige.

    Xie Feng walked down the main street whilepletely ignoring the gaze of the female yers on him. However, the fact that he ignores them doesn¡¯t stop some bold girls from approaching him.

    A female yer who looked like she was 30 put a lovely smile on her face and walked up to him while gently wiggling her waist:

    "Little brother, do you want to level up with me?"

    Just as Xie Feng was about to respond, he saw the name of the female yer

    Wet as ake.

    Xie Feng passed by the yer quickly and left the area, leaving the poor adult woman unaware that she had gone wrong.

    ...

    After walking for 5 more minutes, Xie Feng finally arrived at the potion store. After changing his appearance again, he entered the store.

    "Lord Xiao Lei, I have the wolf fangs you asked for."

    Xiao Lei, who was sitting with his eyes closed finally opened his eyes and looked carefully at Xie Feng for a moment.

    [Ding!...You have sessfullypleted the mission given by Xiao Lei.]

    [Ding!...Reward: Favorable impression from Xiao Lei +1]

    [Ding!...Due to your high level of charisma and impressive feat of defeating monsters above your level, favorable impression of Xiao Lei towards you +3]

    [Ding!...You have sessfully fulfilled the necessary requirements (+5 favourable impression). Talk to Xiao Lei for more information.]

    A series of system notifications left Xie Feng slightly dazed before he finally realized anything.

    Apparently, the mission given by Xiao Lei was meant to be a 5-part chain mission. In each part, a yer will get +1 favorable impression and when reaching +5: yers can sessfully unlock the requirements.

    However, 99% of the yers will never be able toplete these missions due to the difficulty of fighting level 5 wolves being that, most yers are level 1 or 2 at this time. Due to the 5 hour time limit, there was no way for a normal yer to sessfullyplete Xiao Lei¡¯s missions.

    What was the point of having +5 favorable impression? Xie Feng doesn¡¯t know, but he will soon find out.

    "Not bad, brat. Being level 2 you fought against monsters 3 levels above: besides that, you had to go through several maps to reach the Valley of the Wolves. If you fulfill my order sessfully, I¡¯ll let you see my special items store."

    Xie Feng nodded seriously and responded:

    "Don¡¯t worry, I will meet your expectations."

    Xiao Lei snorted: "Don¡¯t start celebrating too soon, brat. Beyond the Valley of the Wolves is the territory of the fierce tigers, where a type of grass called ¡¯Spotted Lotus¡¯ grows. Due to some reasons, I can¡¯t go too far from this store so I need you to bring me that lotus. Can you do it?"

    [Ding!... Xiao Lei wants you to go into the territory of the fierce tigers, find the ¡¯Spotted Lotus¡¯ and bring it to him.]

    Mission level: Hidden Mission.

    Time limit: 1 day.

    Mission reward: 50 silver coins / Favorable impression with Xiao Lei +5 / ess to Xiao Lei¡¯s hidden store

    [ept/Reject?]

    *********************************

 Chapter 18 Lord BOSS

    Xie Feng did not hesitate to agree and said: "Okay, I¡¯ll do my best."

    The mysterious old man from the potion store, Xiao Lei, nodded slightly and closed his eyes again seemingly undisturbed by the world.

    Seeing this old man¡¯s attitude, Xie Feng shook his head helplessly and turned to leave the store.

    After leaving the potion store, Xie Feng went to the general store and sold all the items that were not needed and were simply piling up in the inventory.

    The yers¡¯ inventory has only 50 slots, items such as potions or herbs of the same type can be stacked in a single slot to form groups of 100. However, items such as armor, swords, bows, daggers, wands, scepters, etc: cannot be stacked and each item takes 1 slot.

    In brief, a yer can only have 50 items in their inventory at this stage of the game. Naturally, this changes when the yer arrives in the main city where he/she officially begins his/her journey in this vast world.

    __________

    Xie Feng went through the same ces he was already familiar with: harmless rabbits, wild dogs, wild sheep, wild boars, wolves and finally arrived at his destination.

    After hiding behind a tree, Xie Feng used his basic skill to ¡¯inspect¡¯ one of the monsters in the area:

    [Dark Tiger]

    Level: 7

    HP: 350

    [Note: It originally was a tiger that did not attack humans, however, after being slightly corroded by the dark mana liberated by the Moon Devil n it became more aggressive and powerful.]

    (Skills):

    [Laceration: when attacking with its w it causes a loss of 15 HP points per second during 5 seconds.

    Vicious bite: biting with its strong jaw causes a loss of 20 HP points per second during 5 seconds.]

    Xie Feng realized that at this stage of the game where the maximum level is probably level 3, the number of yers who can face this Dark Tiger is definitely no more than a few hundred.

    Hundreds of yers may seem like a lot but, considering that China has over 1.5 BILLION inhabitants, a few hundred is nothing to speak of.

    After circling the area slightly to avoid too much trouble, Xie Feng started looking for the ¡¯Spotted Lotus¡¯ herb that Xiao Lei entrusted him with.

    __________

    Due to the time limit of 1 day, Xie Feng thought it would be easy to obtain. However, he could not be further from the truth.

    Xie Feng looked at the time and saw that it was already 7 pm. Only now did he realize that he searching for the mission grass for almost 3 hours, but still couldn¡¯t find it.

    During all this time, Xie Feng had no choice but to kill many dark tigers that got in his way, so his level naturally increased.

    [yer: Shiva]

    Level: 4

    Battle zone: China

    VIT: 12

    STR: 9

    AGI: 4

    INT: 20

    Luck: 10

    Charm: 20

    As he increased his intelligence by 5 more points, his magic attack power reached 190 base points.

    Xie Feng went from level 3 to level 4 over 1 hour ago, however his experience bar now increases at a snail¡¯s pace. He doesn¡¯t even want to think about how long it will take normal yers to level up.

    Although the Ring of the God of Destruction decreases the received experience by half, Xie Feng is killing monsters 4-5 levels higher than his: therefore, the experience he gets is naturally higher than yers who kill monsters of their levels.

    Xie Feng continued to look for the grass while killing dark tigers for another hour.

    Unfortunately, no matter how hard he looked, he could not find it.

    Xie Feng made sure to look even among the branches of fallen trees, but he still could not find the Spotted Lotus grass.

    8:15 p.m.

    Seeing the current time, Xie Feng decided to disconnect for today. He still has to take a shower, have dinner with Xie Yao and go to bed early because he has to go and register at University of Shanghai in the morning.

    Although but of 80-90% of the yers probably it is not worried to sleep because the system of Samsara Online supnts the human dream to 70%, that 30% remaining umted mental fatigue.

    Therefore, Xie Feng still prefers to sleep normally.

    Besides, just a few hours ago he told Xie Yao that he would definitely go out for dinner before 10 pm.

    However, just when Xie Feng was thinking about logging off and continuing his quest tomorrow afterpleting the necessary paperwork at the university, he saw something out of the corner of his eye that made him stop.

    On one side, from inside a cave about 30 meters from the ce where Xie Feng was currently, a monster slowly came out andy down on the ground. After lying down, the monster began to move around as if something was bothering it.

    Xie Feng bent down and used the skill to ¡¯inspect¡¯ on the monster that had juste out of the cave:

    [Demon Tiger: BOSS]

    Level: 10

    Grade: Lord BOSS

    HP: 7000

    Note: Leader of its ss andpletely corrupted by demonic power. Attack in sight]

    (Skills):

    Demonic Bullet: ???? Use rate: ????

    Demonic Roar: ???? Use rate: ????

    Demonic Ray: ???? Use rate: ????

    [Ding!...Your inspection skill is too basic to see more information about the skills of a Lord grade BOSS.]

    Xie Feng could not help but breathe deep air when he saw the status window of the monster that came out of a cave. He was absolutely certain that he had entered that cave previously and that tiger was not inside.

    The only thing that urred to Xie Feng were two possibilities:

    1) For some reason the Lord BOSS left the cave and returned shortly after Xie Feng left.

    2) Inside the cave there is a hidden passage and the Lord BOSS was sleeping inside.

    Be that as it may, Xie Feng hid behind a giant rock that was nearby and watched the monster closely.

    The Demon Tiger was almost six feet tall, its fur was purple and its eyes were deep blue. Xie Feng also noticed that a weak white ray blinked from time to time around the beast.

    Although Xie Feng was self-confident, he was not an arrogant idiot. He was very clear that depending on the skills of Lord BOSS and his characteristics, this fight would be very difficult.

    Because the inspection skill given by the system to all yers in the world is too simple, it has many limitations: as the system just indicated.

    The inspection skill is not only limited to monsters no more than 10 levels higher than the yer, but it is also limited by the grade of the monster.

    Unfortunately, Xie Feng has no way of knowing the characteristics of the Demon Tiger¡¯s abilities, so he must be very careful with his next action.

    Xie Feng observed the monster Lord BOSS for a few minutes but could not deduce much, other than an approximation of its movement speed and basic movement habits.

    Identifying the habits of movement in such a short time is definitely not something that anyone can do.

    Xie Feng looked at his HP points:

    [HP: 360.]

    (A/N: Remember that Xie Feng is now level 4 and for each level he gets 10 points of HP. You can confirm this in s).

    After forming a brief battle n in his head and simting various possibilities of the type of skill Lord BOSS possesses from the names, Xie Feng came out of hiding and ran to the Demon Tiger without any hesitation.

 Chapter 19 5 Minutes

    The ears of the tiger, which was enjoying the sun¡¯s heat, suddenly shook and the beast stood up. As it stood up, the demon tiger immediately saw Xie Feng running in its direction.

    Apparently furious at being challenged, the demon tiger gave a low growl and then exploded into a fierce thundering roar.

    Xie Feng pointed his right hand and fired a small fireball. The fireball hit the tiger¡¯s face directly, causing the animal to be even more savage.

    -150

    Xie Feng frowned at the number floating above the demon tiger¡¯s head. Due to the difference in level and grade, more than half of the magic attack power caused by Xie Feng was lost to destroy the monster¡¯s defense.

    This 150 damage was caused even with 50% extra magic damage as a bonus from the Ring of the God of Destruction!

    After being hit, the demon tiger looked at its target with wild eyes and jumped at him, trying to bite Xie Feng.

    As the demon tiger approached, Xie Feng fired a magic bullet.

    -90

    Because the ¡¯Magic Bullet¡¯ skill causes damage equal to 80% of the yer¡¯s magic attack, the damage was naturally less than the small fireball which causes 100% damage.

    However, the small fireball had a cooldown time of 2 seconds while the magic bullet can be casted 1 time per second.

    Xie Feng¡¯s look was as sharp as a knife as he calcted in his mind. Just as the demon tiger jumped, Xie Feng calcted its speed of movement, range of jump, and from the size of the beast, Xie Feng calcted the exact ce where the tiger wouldnd.

    Just one second before the demon tiger could bite Xie Feng¡¯s body, Xie Feng jumped to the left and pressed his right hand to the ground: propelling himself further.

    The demon tiger fell heavily to the ground, raising a great deal of dust and dirt.

    Xie Feng was not going to let go of the opportunity to attack, so he immediately shoted another small fireball,

    -146

    The demon tiger was furious. Not only did it miss its previous attack, but it was also hit for the third time by the little human in front of it.

    Xie Feng was about to throw another magic bullet when he suddenly noticed that the movement pattern of the demon tiger changed slightly.

    Xie Feng abandoned his previous thought of attacking and immediately leaned back and went parallel to the ground.

    Only a fraction of a second after Xie Feng bowed, the demon tiger opened its jaws and threw a blue sphere at a terrifying speed.

    The blue sphere passed over Xie Feng¡¯s body, barely missing its target.

    Xie Feng calcted in his mind that this previous attack must have been the ¡¯demon bullet¡¯ skill of the demon tiger. The speed of the demon bullet is almost twice as fast as the magician¡¯s magic bullet skill.

    In other words, almost twice as fast as a bullet in the real world.

    Still standing parallel to the ground and less than a secondter, Xie Feng aimed with his right hand and fired a magic bullet, again hitting the BOSS.

    A moment after being hit, the demon tiger dashed towards Xie Feng with the intention of destroying him.

    The speed of movement of the demon tiger as calcted by Xie Feng was...

    150 points of movement speed!

    This means that the demon tiger was 50 points higher than a yer at this stage of the game and probably several points higher than most yers in the final stages of the game!

    Whooosh

    The demon tiger appeared as a blurred shadow in front of Xie Feng and cut down with its w with the clear intention of crushing him.

    Xie Feng did not dare to be careless in the least. Even if he has reflexes and speed of reaction that would terrify anyone, it is clear to him that a single attack from this beast would leave him half dead.

    His thoughts were confirmed less than a secondter:

    -260!

    A red damage figure floating on Xie Feng¡¯s head.

    Although his reflexes and reaction speed was terrifying, Xie Feng can also make miscalctions.

    Xie Feng was sent to fly 3 meters back. Even while feeling a slight pain in the side of his body from the hit, Xie Feng aimed with his hand and fired a magic bullet again beforending on the ground.

    Suddenly, Xie Feng saw a dark tiger appear out of nowhere and started running towards him. The demon tiger ran even faster with the intention of ending his life.

    Xie Feng pointed his right hand and fired one of the two unused spells from the ring: Dark Lightning!

    -280

    -155

    The dark tiger that was running just now died when it was hit by a chain of rays, that chain of rays extended and also hit the demon tiger.

    Xie Feng had not yet used the AOE attack skill because if another monster entered this area, he would have to divide his attention in two: this would cause Xie Feng to be in even more danger than he was currently. His calctions turned out to be urate, as, without the Dark Lightning skill, Xie Feng would have needed to divide his attention right after being hit by the demon tiger¡¯s w.

    Xie Feng turned around and ran trying to buy some time while the demon tiger was firmly chasing him, closing the distance quickly.

    As if he had eyes on his back, Xie Feng pointed his right hand and fired a small fireball, sessfully hitting Lord BOSS.

    Xie Feng put an HP potion in his mouth and looked at his HP points: 60!

    Even Xie Feng couldn¡¯t help but sweat cold when he realized that if he didn¡¯t have the 200 extra HP points from the ring, he would undoubtedly be dead by now.

    While regenerating his HP, Xie Feng felt all the hairs on his body stand on end. He did not hesitate and immediately jumped aside, rolling on the floor.

    Barely one thousandth of a second after Xie Feng jumps, a blue bullet hit the ground. If that attack had hit the current Xie Feng, he would have won a free trip to the resurrection point of the beginner¡¯s vige.

    Xie Feng continued to wear down the demon tiger¡¯s HP while barely dodging the attacks of Lord BOSS.

    After more than 5 minutes of fighting, a drop of sweat slowly crept up on Xie Feng¡¯s forehead. Although only 5 minutes passed, the amount of adrenaline and dangerous situations were probably the highest amount Xie Feng faced in a long time.

    During these 5 minutes, Xie Feng was hit 3 more times than the first time. Those 3 times Xie Feng¡¯s life was always between 70 and 50 HP, so he immediately went as far as possible while drinking a life regeneration potion.

    Also, during these 5 minutes, Xie Feng could not hit the demon tiger at all times, alternating between the skills: small fireball and magic bullet. This is because most of the time he had to watch out for the skills and sudden movements of Lord BOSS.

    Until now, the Demon Tiger had only used one skill: Demon Bullet.

    However, as Xie Feng began to sweat slightly, instead of a nervous or tired look, a smile could be seen on his face.

    Xie Feng looked at the demon tiger¡¯s HP and began tough as he barely dodged another attack:

    [Demon Tiger: BOSS]

    Level: 10

    Grade: Lord BOSS

    HP:...

    .

    .

    .

    .

    3668/7000!

 Chapter 20 Rewards

    Suddenly, the Demon Tiger ran towards Xie Feng.

    Xie Feng was not expecting a physical attack from the Demon Tiger, he was expecting a magic bullet due to the slightly distinctive movement.

    Only a blink of an eyeter, Xie Feng could make out a great deal of thunder on Lord BOSS¡¯s body. Before his brain could process the information, his body reacted on pure instinct.

    Xie Feng stepped back one step to the left and turned in the air.

    Buzz

    Only a momentter, a beam of rays shot out of the Demon Tiger¡¯s body. The beam did not stop after hitting the ground where Xie Feng was just now, instead, the beam moved to the right without slowing down and hit a rock.

    When Xie Fengnded back on the ground, he could not help but swallow saliva. If his body had not moved on its own at that time, that beam would have killed him or left him with a critical amount of HP.

    After throwing that ray, the look in the Demon Tiger¡¯s eyes seemed to lose some of its vigor: Xie Feng didn¡¯t miss this minimal detail. Probably, nobody else would spend time, energy and have enough mental strength to study a Lord BOSS while fighting 1 vs 1.

    Suddenly, Xie Feng had a little idea and began to run in the direction of the cave from which the BOSS had previously emerged.

    Upon seeing this, the Demon Tiger¡¯s slightly tired looking eyes turned red with fury and began to chase Xie Feng with new vigor.

    Xie Feng pointed his hand back and fired a small fireball and immediately afterwards threw a magic bullet: draining almost 300 life points from the Demon Tiger.

    The distance between the Demon Tiger and Xie Feng closed quickly due to the difference in speed.

    In front of Xie Feng was the cave wall and just behind him, just 4 meters away was the Demon Tiger. The Demon Tiger jumped with its mouth wide open, as if it wanted to swallow him alive.

    Xie Feng did not panic when he saw the shadow of the Demon Tiger on him and continued running towards the wall. Just as he was 2 meters away from hitting the wall, he activated Rapid Movement of the Ring of the God of Destruction to get an extra boost of 50 points of movement speed.

    When he reached the wall, Xie Feng jumped slightly and started walking along the wall, vertical to the ground and continued running for a moment before putting strength in his right leg and turning in the air backwards.

    Xie Feng stepped over the body of the Demon Tiger and shot another fireball taking another 150 points of life from the huge beast.

    Because the Demon Tiger had jumped a few seconds earlier, it was now in the air and could not stop its front charge. Therefore, the Demon Tiger crashed heavily into the cave wall.

    Bang

    The Demon Tiger fell heavily to the ground and a series of stars appeared above its head.

    Status effect: Stunned!

    Seeing his n work, Xie Feng couldn¡¯t help but smile slightly as he threw two magic bullets and quickly retreated.

    After 2 seconds, the Demon Tiger stood up and started chasing Xie Feng again, throwing demonic magic bullets and lightning beams. However, after being hit previously, Xie Feng had already learned the frequency with which the Demon Tiger uses these skills and its attack patterns.

    Xie Feng repeated the same action over and over again: he dashed towards the wall, jumped, and when the Lord BOSS was in a ¡¯Stunned¡¯ status due to the strong hit, he shot two magic spells. Then he ran backward and repeated the same thing again.

    Because the Demon Tiger was not yet intelligent enough, the beast repeated the same process over and over again.

    After 3 minutes, the Demon Tiger¡¯s life was finallypletely drained and it marked 0.

    Two sweet sounds from the system immediately sounded in the ears of a slightly agitated Xie Feng:

    [Ding!...You¡¯ve leveled up, +10 HP and +10 MP. Gained 5 basic status points]

    [Ding!...You¡¯ve leveled up, +10 HP and +10 MP. Gained 5 basic status points]

    Another announcement from the system came just after the first two:

    [Ding!...You have seeded in killing: Demon Tiger Level 10 Lord BOSS. Prestige/Fame +20]

    Although slightly taken by surprise, Xie Feng soon understood. Because the Demon Tiger was a grade Lord BOSS beast, killing it earned yers prestige points.

    However, since Xie Feng killed it alone, the prestige points that were meant to be divided in order of contribution by a team, were all for him.

    Xie Feng rose to level 6, exceeding the level 5 needed to equip some items that he had stored in his inventory: for example, the two items he obtained by killing the Giant Wild Boar.

    However, before using the 10 basic status points he got by going up 2 levels and changing part of his equipment, Xie Feng turned his attention to the items the Demon Tiger dropped.

    Arge amount of coinsy on the ground, surrounding the body of the defeated monster: surprisingly, the Demon Tiger dropped 10 gold coins! In addition, there were also approximately 20 medium HP recovery potions and 10 MP recovery potions.

    However, Xie Feng¡¯s attention was focused on the 3 items that wererger or more prominent due to their brightness.

    Two of these items had a dark brown color glowing slightly around them, while the other remaining item had a faint light gray glow.

    They were actually two bronze grade objects and one, surprisingly, was silver grade!

    So far, of the thousands of yers that Xie Feng saw, only one of them had bronze equipment: the Iron Wall Guild warrior, which demonstrated the rarity and difficulty of obtaining bronze grade equipment.

    Furthermore, this warrior also held an important position in his guild and the best items will always be taken by those in a better positionpared to ordinary members.

    As for silver equipment, Xie Feng had not seen any yers with silver equipment.

    Silver equipment generally begins to be normal for all yers around the intermediate stage of the game, approximately: level 40-50.

    However, Xie Feng was able to get a piece of silver equipment on the first day of the game!

    This naturally has several factors in consideration, such as the fact that Xie Feng was level 4 and the Demon Tiger was level 10, in addition to being a Lord grade boss monster.

    Last but not least: Xie Feng has 10 points in his fixed attribute ¡¯luck¡¯.

    _____________

    Xie Feng moved forward quickly and rubbed his hands together while picking up the two pieces of bronze equipment.

    [Resistance Earrings]: Bronze Grade Equipment

    Equipment Requirement: Level 10

    Properties: Equipping these earrings increases magic resistance, after equipping magic resistance increases by 4%.

    An earring!

    Xie Feng was extremely happy. essory items such as earrings had always been the hardest to obtain, no matter what stage of the game.

    Unfortunately, Xie Feng was level 6 so he was still quite a considerable distance from being able to use the earrings, so he could only keep them in one corner of the inventory.

    After saving the earring, Xie Feng looked at the other bronze object.

    [Boots lightweight Demon Tiger]: Bronze grade equipment

    Equipment requirements: Level 10

    Attributes: Defense +4 / Movement speed +7

    Speed of movement is one of the most difficult attributes to increase and these level 10 bronze boots gave a 7 point increase in speed. More than double the speed of the boots that the Sun BOSS Jabali dropped before.

    After picking up the two pieces of bronze grade equipment, Xie Feng finally turned his attention to thest piece of equipment and the most important item that the Demon Tiger dropped.

 Chapter 21 In the white clouds

    Xie Feng picked up the item with a faint sh of gray light and looked at his information:

    [Demon Tiger Shoulder Pads]: Silver grade equipment.

    Equipment Requirements: Level 10

    Properties: Not identified.

    Unusable.

    Seeing this, Xie Feng simply shrugged his shoulders and kept the silver shoulder pads in his inventory along with the rest of the equipment he would useter, unless he got something better.

    In truth, Xie Feng was already expecting something like this to happen. Silver-grade equipment onwards often needs to be identified before its stats can be seen and then equipped.

    Even some higher ranking bronze items need to be identified.

    However, Xie Feng is in no hurry to identify the shoulder pads. This is because he is currently level 6 and is a considerable distance from level 10.

    Samsara Online¡¯s experience system is very diversified: it was created in such a way that level 1 and level 2 arepletely different. It is not as simple as needing twice the amount of experience at the previous level.

    Therefore, Xie Feng is very clear that it will take him a few days to reach level 10. What¡¯s the point of knowing the properties of something you can¡¯t use anyway.

    After collecting the 3 most important items, Xie Feng quickly collected all the gold coins and potions that the Demon Tiger dropped.

    However, after collecting everything, Xie Feng still didn¡¯t leave and instead squatted next to the tiger¡¯s Lord grade body, put a hand on its body and started using his basic ¡¯harvesting¡¯ skill.

    [Ding....your harvesting skill has failed.]

    [Ding... your harvesting skill has failed.]

    Xie Feng stopped for a moment and soon understood the reason too. The reaping skill was divided into the following levels:

    Beginner, intermediate, advanced, immortal. More than these 4 levels there are others, but ording to information of the official forum of Samsara Online not even NPCs could reach such levels.

    Xie Feng¡¯s harvesting skill was only beginner level and was intended to be used on normal monsters or to pick herbs from the ground, not for a BOSS Lord.

    However, there was no way for Xie Feng to give up therefore, he continued.

    [Ding...your harvesting skill has failed.]

    [Ding... you¡¯ ve sessfully harvested 2 tiger eyes.]

    [Ding...your harvesting skill has failed.]

    [Ding...your harvesting skill has failed]

    [Ding... you¡¯¡¯ve sessfully harvested demon tiger skin.]

    [Ding...you¡¯ve sessfully harvested Spotted Lotus.]

    After thest sessful announcement of the system, the corpse of the Demon Tiger disappeared into light particles.

    However, this could not attract the attention of Xie Feng. This was due to thest announcement of the system.

    He had to breathe several times to contain the urge to run to the potion store and destroy the rest of the windows of that old man Xiao Lei.

    Xie Feng gritted his teeth and whispered: "Now I understand why the hell I couldn¡¯t find that Spotted Lotus grass..."

    The reason why he could not find the grass that Xiao Lei was asking for is simple: the Demon Tiger, a Lord beast, had eaten it!

    How could a yer at this stage beat a Lord Boss and get that herb? That¡¯s absolutely impossible. The only reason Xie Feng could win is because of his reflexes and speed of reaction, however he also knows very well that without the magic damage given by the Ring of the God of Destruction he probably could not have broken the defense of the Demon Tiger, let alone kill it.

    Xie Feng looked at the grass in his hand: it was white with a single ck dot in the center. After that, he used ¡¯inspect¡¯ skill on the Spotted Lotus.

    [Spotted Lotus]: Grass

    Note: Extremely rare and one of the few remaining in existence. Usually used to prolong life expectancy or cure serious illnesses.

    After reading the information on the Spotted Lotus, Xie Feng couldn¡¯t help butugh to himself and mumble:

    "Damn old man, you think you can y with me? Look how I, your grandfather, makes you bleed. Hehe...hidden store, I wonder what good things it hides."

    Xie Feng formed an idea in his wonderful mind.

    After looking around and making sure he didn¡¯t leave any coins behind he disconnected from the game.

    [You will be disconnected in 10 seconds.]

    10

    9

    8

    .

    .

    .

    [You¡¯ve been disconnected.]

    ______________

    Xie Feng opened his eyes and the first thing he saw was the white ceiling he was so familiar with. He sat up in bed and looked at the time on the digital clock that was in the corner of the room.

    8:27

    Seeing that it was still early, he stood up and left the room.

    When he opened the door, Xie Feng heard sound in the kitchen and could not help but smile warmly.

    "Yao¡¯er, let me help you to prepare the dinner."

    Xie Yao looked back and smiled happily when she saw that Xie Feng had disconnected earlier than promised. She naturally epted his help and the two of them began to prepare dinner.

    ______________

    At the same time, over the sky of the world Samsara.

    From this ce you could have a wide view of the Beginners Vige number 666. However, from below, yers would only see a lot of clouds and blue sky.

    In the white clouds:

    A slim silhouette with a yellow dress and a veil covering her face and hairpletely observed the ce where the Demon Tiger died just a few minutes ago.

    Even without seeing her appearance men would be enchanted by the figure of her body. Not only was this woman¡¯s body impressive, the aura around her was as if the heavens adored her: as if she were an immortal being from the novels.

    Just a few secondster, a small figure appeared next to the woman dressed in yellow and said happily:

    "Master, he actually defeated a Lord grade BOSS by himself!"

    The woman in yellow shook her head slightly, causing the bells that adorned her veil to tinkle, and responded with a soft voice:

    "No, he is too weak...sigh. I hope he can ovee the test he will face in a few days, otherwise all this will be meaningless."

    The small figure remained silent and after a long time asked a little worried:

    "But...that challenge is it not too cruel? After all he is only a yer...there is no way he can beat that bull with his current strength."

    The woman in yellow shook her head again and said with the same soft, calm voice as before:

    "Not everything has to be done with brute force. Don¡¯t underestimate him...let¡¯s wait a few days and see."

    Whooosh!

    With a breeze of wind, the woman in a yellow dress and the small figure disappeared.

    The ce recovered its calm and silence again.

 Chapter 22 NSA

    After preparing the meal between the two, Xie Feng and Xie Yao enjoyed dinner in a warm and friendly atmosphere. Afterwards, they both washed the silverware and tidied up.

    Although the Golden Emperor Vi Complex has a list of varieties of maids to be chosen by buyers of a property, Xie Feng and Xie Yao did not bother with anything like this.

    Xie Feng lived until he was 12 years old in an orphanage, he knows what it is like to be hungry and cold. Therefore, although thest eight years of his life were full of luxury andfort, he does not forget where he came from.

    While Xie Yao was not only educated to be a nobledy, she also does not get carried away with money or material things.

    Thus, household chores are mainly done by Xie Yao, with asional help from Xie Feng: as long as Xie Yao allows it.

    After showering, Xie Feng went to bed. By then it was almost 11 pm.

    ***

    At 6 a.m. Xie Feng¡¯s biological clock woke him up.

    Today is January 26, so the weather in Shanghai is one of the coldest in China: with temperatures around 2 oC.

    Xie Feng sat in a meditative position at the edge of the bed and closed his eyes, apparently meditating. An hourter, Xie Feng slowly opened his eyes and shook his head helplessly and frustration.

    Without saying anything, he stood up and opened the wardrobe. From inside, he pulled out a normal white shirt, dark colored jeans and underwear.

    Finishing this, Xie Feng went to the bathroom and began to shower.

    Vi number 9 where Xie Feng and Xie Yao live has 5 rooms. Two of these rooms are used by Xie Feng and Xie Yao respectively, while the other 3 remain free.

    While Xie Feng was taking a shower, his mobile phone started ringing.

    1, 2 and 3 times.

    Before the call was cut off, Xie Yao entered the room dressed in light-colored jeans and a pink coat, quickly answering Xie Feng¡¯s cell phone.

    "Hello?"

    A powerfulugh came from the other side of the phone:

    "Haha girl, you have a voice as beautiful as ever."

    Xie Yao was slightly surprised, but she soon recognized the other person¡¯s voice and smiled:

    "I¡¯m sorry uncle Gu, I didn¡¯t know it was you since I didn¡¯t see the caller ID."

    "Don¡¯t worry, girl. Tell me something, what is that brat Xie Feng doing not to answer his phone?"

    Xie Yao looked into the bathroom and when she heard the shower water falling, she responded quickly:

    "The big brother Xie Feng is taking a shower right now. Uncle Gu, do you need me to leave a message for him?"

    The person on the other end of the phone was silent. After several seconds he answered:

    "Don¡¯t bother little Yao, just tell that guy to call me when he¡¯s done showering."

    "It¡¯s okay, don¡¯t worry Uncle Gu."

    "Well, I will stop taking your time. Take care girl, if something bad happens to you that brat will get out of control haha."

    Xie Yao shook her head and cut the call.

    One minuteter, Xie Feng, properly dressed and with his hair slightly wet, came out of the bathroom and smiled:

    "Good morning, Yao¡¯er."

    Xie Yao smiled back and as she shook his cell phone she said:

    "Good morning, big brother Xie Feng. By the way, Uncle Gu just called a moment ago."

    Xie Feng was slightly surprised and took the cell phone. He went to the contacts and looked up the name of a person:

    Gu Pojun.

    He then pressed the call button, put the phone on speakerphone and left it on the bed while he went to the wardrobe to get an extra coat.

    Just one beepter, the call was answered:

    "You sure got guts, huh kid? Probably only you dare to leave the NSA director on the phone."

    Xie Feng put on his coat and buttoned it, as he answered casually:

    "A busy person like you wouldn¡¯t call me for anything, a mission?"

    The person on the other end of the phone, Gu Pojun, sighed in exasperation and answered:

    "You sure are direct, huh? Forget it. I am not calling you for anything like that, it was to inform you that my daughter is going to Shanghai University to register today."

    Xie Feng took the phone and put it back in private. He frowned and answered confusedly:

    "What does your daughter have to do with me? Why are you calling me to tell me something like this?"

    At Xie Feng¡¯sment, Gu Pojun responded:

    "Thanks to my daughter, you will have that information you asked for, sooner than expected. She is carrying some documents, however I am still investigating so just be patient."

    Xie Feng¡¯s face became serious and he quickly said:

    "Is this true?"

    In return, Gu Pojun responded:

    "Do you think I have time for jokes?"

    Xie Feng took a breath and calmed down again, then continued:

    "Thank you very much."

    "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not doing it for free anyway. This could be considered an exchange between you and me. Win-win, that¡¯s all."

    Xie Feng nods: "You¡¯re right, that¡¯s why I decided to ept 3 missions from the NSA."

    Suddenly, Xie Feng could hear Gu Pojun apuding on the other end of the phone and he soon heard:

    "That¡¯s it! Now I am going to use one of those missions."

    "Didn¡¯t you say you didn¡¯t call about any of that?"

    "*Cough*...well, you just listen. My daughter, Gu Qianxue was always very overprotected by my wife and me. It turns out that this year Qianxue must enter university, yet that girl decided to study in Shanghai instead of Beijing. This is where youe in."

    Xie Feng frowned and responded with confusion:

    "So? what do you want? Do you want me to be her bodyguard?"

    Gu Pojun quickly responded:

    "No! Listen to me, you brat! I told Qianxue that you are a distant cousin of her and you happen to be studying at Shanghai University. Therefore, she is going to stay at your house."

    Xie Feng almost cursed aloud, but before he could say anything Gu Pojun continued:

    "Also let me tell you, my daughter does not know how cruel people can be, but you do. So make sure you protect her well, Xie Feng."

    After those words Gu Pojun ended the call while Xie Feng was dazed.

    A few secondster, Xie Feng smiled bitterly and looked at Xie Yao. Seeing that she looked at him in confusion, he said with a bitter smile:

    "It seems that we will have a visitor today...you could say that I will be a nanny."

    Xie Yao was stunned, after a moment she answered confused: "Nanny? big brother Xie Feng, what do you mean?"

    Xie Feng patted her on the head and said: "let¡¯s go to the university. I¡¯ll tell you on the way."

    Xie Yao epted the pats with a smile and nodded.

    Shanghai University is just minutes away from the Golden Emperor Vi Complex: so Xie Feng and Xie Yao didn¡¯t touch any of the luxury cars in the garage and walked away.

    From the point of view of both, there is no need to show off. Nor is it necessary to drive for a few minutes. Plus, that way Xie Feng and Xie Yao can buy something on the way for breakfast while they chat with each other.

    Xie Feng and Xie Yao walked slowly while eating their breakfast, Xie Feng also told her some things and left out others.

    __________

    The main power of China is divided into 5 great families: Gu, Yao, Nangong, Yang and Mu.

    The Gu family is the strongest family in China today because the current head of the family is also the director of the National Security Agency, also known as NSA.

    The NSA is a special organization formed by the Chinese government to protect the country from foreign invasions; from physical to cybeic.

    All agents who are members of NSA are special in their own right, each of them has amon characteristic:

    They are different from the rest.

    The myths or legends about Espers are not as false as they may seem, from terrifying learning to skills such as pyrokinesis or telekinesis. The National Security Agency has few members, but they are all Espers trained and encouraged by the Chinese government.

    For personal reasons, Xie Feng made a deal in the past with Gu Pojun, the current leader of the Gu family and director of the NSA; in exchange for information, Xie Feng would fulfill 3 requests from Gu Pojun for the NSA.

    Gu Pojun tried to recruit him several times, but Xie Feng always politely but firmly refused. Although Xie Feng is Chinese, this does not mean that he would work stupidly for the government just because.

    To this day, Gu Pojun has not used any of these three tasks. What Xie Feng did not expect was that his first mission would actually be to care for an 18-year-old girl.

 Chapter 23 A strange feeling of closeness

    On the way to the university, Xie Feng and Xie Yao stopped to buy their breakfast.

    After walking for about 15 minutes, the entrance to Shanghai University was in sight of both of them. As they approached, Xie Feng immediately saw a young woman standing at the entrance to the university.

    Although she appeared to be alone, Xie Feng noticed that three people in civilian clothes were watching the girl. The middle-aged man who was reading the newspaper on the street in front, the woman who was talking on the phone seemingly agitated, and a guy who appeared to be a motorcycle gang member.

    They all moved at the same time when they saw Xie Feng and Xie Yao getting closer and closer to the girl standing in the doorway. Xie Feng made a strange hand signal and the 3 people rxed noticeably and went back to their things.

    Xie Yao shook her head slightly at this and spoke softly to Xie Feng:

    "Uncle Gu really cares a lot about his daughter."

    Xie Feng actually shook his head slightly and responded: "It¡¯s not that simple, Yao¡¯er. Elder Gu has a lot of power and with power, enemies are inevitable. To move forward, you often have no choice but to step on someone else; that¡¯s the way of the world, so it is natural for Elder Gu to care for his daughter at least as much."

    Xie Yao had aplicated look on her face when she heard the words of Xie Feng. Just when she wanted to continue talking, she realized that they had arrived in front of the young woman.

    Xie Feng was the first to speak: "Hello, I am Xie Feng. You are Gu Qianxue, daughter of Uncle Gu?"

    The young woman who had her face down at all times finally looked up and smiled politely:

    "You are my distant cousin, right? I am Gu Qianxue. My father told me that a distant cousin on my mother¡¯s side was studying in Shanghai so, although I refused at first because I didn¡¯t want to be a bother to you, I finally had no choice but to ept my father¡¯s agreement. I am sorry to be a burden to you."

    Xie Feng narrowed his eyes and, as she spoke, he watched the young woman in front of him.

    Skin white as snow, lips red as blood, long hair ck as night and a curvaceous body. No doubt she was a beauty that was not lost by even a hairpared to Xie Yao. However, what caught Xie Feng¡¯s attention were her eyes.

    From the moment Gu Qianxue looked up until she finished speaking, her eyes always remained closed.

    As if she knew what Xie Feng was thinking, Gu Qianxue continued to speak with a smile:

    "Don¡¯t worry about my eyes, I¡¯ve actually been blind since birth so I don¡¯t feel too much sadness about a world I don¡¯t know."

    After a pause she continued:

    "Although I don¡¯t deny that I would like to see the light someday, I am not unhappy either; I know that in the world many babies and children die of hunger every day. Losing my sight is nothing inparison."

    When Xie Yao heard that Gu Qianxue is actually blind from birth she could not help but be moved, so she took her hand gently and said politely:

    "I am Xie Yao, Uncle Gu told you about me? We will be living together under the same roof, let¡¯s get along!"

    Gu Qianxue gently squeezed Xie Yao¡¯s hand and responded enthusiastically:

    "My father told me a lot about you, he always talks about how kind you are. I hope I can be your friend."

    Xie Yao pulled the hand of Gu Qianxue and began to walk into the university courtyard as they chatted happily and got to know each other.

    Meanwhile, Xie Feng followed them a few steps behind while he thought about the words of Gu Qianxue. She was deprived of light from the moment she was born, she does not know how her parents or herself look. She also does not know something as simple as the meaning of the color blue, red or white.

    However, Gu Qianxue has no hatred for any God.

    Gu Qianxue is even happy to enjoy something as normal as having 3 main foods a day.

    Xie Feng closed his eyes for a second and whispered under his breath:

    "What a kind and innocent girl. Really, as the old Gu said: she does not know how cruel people are."

    Xie Yao turned her head slightly and asked: "Big brother Xie Feng, did you say something?"

    Xie Feng shook his head and smiled slightly, catching up with the two girls and listening to their conversation; he also made ament or two from time to time.

    As the three chatted, Xie Feng learned that Gu Qianxue was actually the top scorer in CET. He also learned that Gu Qianxue decided to enroll in sses rted tomunication and marketing.

    Xie Feng¡¯s impression of Gu Qianxue in these minutes could be described as follows:

    A beautiful young woman with an aura of nobility, extremely innocent and kind.

    However, there was something else that Xie Feng could not describe in words. He was sure that it was the first time in his life that he had seen Gu Qianxue, but somehow he felt close to her.

    It wasn¡¯t about romantic closeness or anything like that. It was a strange feeling of affinity that Xie Feng could not understand himself.

    ***

    Two high-level beauties like Xie Yao and Gu Qianxue would naturally be the center of attention wherever they went. Therefore, the eyes of 90% of the men who saw them were focused on the two of them, like bees attracted by honey

    Some of the bravest even tried to start a conversation, but Xie Yao ignored them all.

    Gu Qianxue always responded with a smile to everyone, earning the embarrassed blush of some perverts when they realized that they were having nefarious thoughts about such an innocent girl.

    Xie Feng could not help but smile bitterly at the sight. But what can he do? It¡¯s not like he¡¯ll go crazy just because a man tries to chat with a girl close to him. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t he have to kill everyone?

    After walking for several minutes, the trio finally arrived at the registration office. After 20 minutes of paperwork, Gu Qianxue¡¯s documents as a new student were sessfully processed, making her a freshman at Shanghai University.

    Xie Feng and Xie Yao apanied Gu Qianxue to the building where themunication and marketing sses were held, agreeing to meet her again for lunch.

    After saying goodbye, Xie Yao went to the building for the history students. Xie Yao was always a history lover and under the strong insistence of Xie Feng, she finally decided to learn what she likes.

    Meanwhile, Xie Feng went to the building for the students of economy and business administration.

    Xie Feng walked for more than 10 minutes before finally arriving at his ssroom, where there were already several students sitting or standing around chatting.

    The hottest topic was, of course, Samsara Online.

    Xie Feng had only just entered the door when a loud voice with a northern ent called out to him from the back of the ssroom:

    "Hey, Xie Feng. This way!"

    Xie Feng looked in the direction of the voice and smiled as he saw 3 people greeting him. He didn¡¯t hesitate and walked over to the three young men.

    Xie Feng gave himself a brief hug with the three of them and looked at the young man who had just spoken while mumbling:

    "I say, second brother, aren¡¯t you getting darker as time goes by? Where did you spend your vacation?"

    Hu Chenughed aloud and patted his chest:

    "The old man in my family decided that we would all go to Hawaii on vacation, so here I am."

    Another young man with long hair, Yue Kai sighed with some regret in his tone: "old Hu is lucky, I for one had to help with the family business and could not go out to chase hot girls."

    Xiao Luo who was still silent almost choked on the water he was drinking and started coughing fiercely. Xie Feng gave him a pat on the back and said:

    "Hey hey, what¡¯s wrong with you?"

    Xiao Luo didn¡¯t answer Xie Feng and gave Yue Kai a strange look and he said in a low voice:

    "With that look of yours you might as well go chasing guys and you¡¯re sure to seed."

    Yue Kai stood up and said out loud: "Hey, do you want to fight me or what?"

    Hu Chen startedughing out loud and hitting the table, while Xie Feng looked at his only three friends and shook his head with a smile that seemed to be unsure whether tough or cry.

    *****************

    Although I¡¯ve said it before, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s wrong to repeat it:

    I really want to thank the people who vote and support this novel every day. After chatting with several authors, I know how difficult it is for an original novel to move forward.

    It is for this same reason that I want to thank the people who save their stones for this novel and the people who take a second toment or leave a review.

    Again, if you like the story, please vote for it!

    You can also share this novel with your friends if you like.

    If you find a grammatical mistake and you want, you can mark it in paragraphments and I will fix it as soon as possible.

 Chapter 24 Gu Qianxues question

    "Hey, elder brother Xie, did you start ying Samsara Online?" -Yue Kai suddenly brought the topic of conversation to the most popr game of the moment, and probably of the history.

    Hu Chen looked at Yue Kai as if he was an idiot andined:

    "Who isn¡¯t ying Samsara Online? Unless it¡¯s one of those monks who live in temples, I don¡¯t think anyone wants to miss it."

    Xiao Luo interrupted and said with a serious face:

    "You¡¯re wrong, old Hu. Probably the monks don¡¯t want to be left out of Samsara Online either."

    Xie Feng shook his head helplessly at the buffoonery of these three. He returned to Yue Kai¡¯s initial question and answered:

    "Of course, I y Samsara Online. Just like you three, I assume."

    Yue Kai nodded and said as if it were a matter of course:

    "From the moment the main server started until 40 minutes ago I was raising my level non-stop. I¡¯m currently level 4, less than halfway to level 5."

    Xiao Luoined slightly: "Damn, how can it be so hard to level up? To go from level 0 to level 1 you need 200 experience points and every damn rabbit only gives you 2 points. The creators of the game want to kill us?"

    Hu Chen nodded in agreement with Xiao Luo and continued:

    "Xiao Luo and I were sent by coincidence to the Beginner¡¯s Vige 57928, surprisingly no? Currently, we are both level 4 with just under half a bar of a full experience."

    Xie Feng nodded his head. Because his three friends and dorm mates didn¡¯t bother to rest, his levels went up quickly as well.

    Although Xie Feng doesn¡¯t usually stay in college dorms, some weekends he spends in the dorm with the guys for drinks and chats, so he knows them pretty well.

    Yue Kai suddenly remembered something and asked:

    "By the way, what is your name? and what level are you?"

    Xie Feng smiled slightly and said: "My name is Sh-..."

    Before he could finish speaking, the voice of the teacher echoed in the room: "Everyone, take your seats! The ss is starting."

    Xie Feng winked at them, indicating that they would continue to talkter, to which the trio also nodded and returned to their seats.

    sses continued from the morning until noon. Because the credits needed for the third-year students are naturally much higher than those needed for the new students, everyone had to make an effort.

    In order to have a better chance of getting a good job in the future, everyone had no choice but to do their best. Fortunately, the teachers didn¡¯t have to worry too much about students not paying attention to the sses.

    This is because the University of Shanghai is one of the top universities in the country, so students who enter generally have excellent grades.

    Naturally, some people enter by luck or family background. However, those who were lucky or somehow cheated to pass the entrance exam will be noticed over time; while those who used family connections to get in need not worry about a job, as their paths are practically built.

    "Elder brother Xie, let¡¯s go to the cafeteria for lunch?"

    Xie Feng looked up and saw Yue Kai with his backpack on one shoulder.

    He nodded, but then remembered his agreement with Gu Qianxue so he shook his head and responded:

    "Before that, I must go to the Communication and Marketing building to look for a person."

    Hu Chen raised his eyebrows in surprise and said in a stupefied tone

    "Communications Department? why do you have to go there? Doesn¡¯t sister-inw Xie Yao study in the History Department?"

    Xie Feng stood up and hung his bag over his shoulder, as he walked to the door he answered: "Anyway, a distant cousin is going to start living with me from today, because of some problems with her eyes she can¡¯t see. Being new to Shanghai, I must take care of her."

    Hu Chen, Yue Kai, and Xiao Luo looked at each other and quickly followed Xie Feng. They put on a ttering smile and began to praise Xie Feng from head to toe.

    How could Xie Feng not know what kind of person these three were? So he warned them in a serious tone:

    "You three better not have any dirty thoughts about her. Otherwise, I will really have to beat you up."

    Yue Kai asked curiously: "what¡¯s wrong? Could it be that you like your cousin or something? No matter how far away she is, she is still your cousin."

    The corner of Xie Feng¡¯s mouth contracted a couple of times. He stopped answering and went to Gu Qianxue¡¯s ss room while being followed by the three of them.

    After walking for several minutes, the four arrived at themunications building and saw Xie Yao chatting with Gu Qianxue sitting on a bench.

    ***

    Many guys were chatting near the twodies, trying to get their attention. However, Xie Yao seemed casual, while Gu Qianxue was engrossed in chatting with her new friend.

    However, such a thing is understandable, since she was always under her father¡¯s watch; being able to chat with someone her age without feeling observed was something new to her.

    As Xie Feng¡¯s group of four approached, Xie Yao saw them too. She took Gu Qianxue¡¯s hand and stood up as she walked towards Xie Feng with a smile.

    Yue Kai and the other two first looked at Gu Qianxue and were stunned.

    Because Xie Feng had already exined her situation slightly, none of the three found it strange to see her with her eyes closed. However, all three were surprised by the heavenly beauty.

    Xie Yao slightly waved her little hand andughed lightly:

    "Hello~?"

    Hu Chen coughed and greeted them quickly: "Sister-inw, you are bing more and more beautiful."

    Yue Kai nodded, he sighed as he shook his head and spoke in a slightly regretful tone:

    "What a pity that older brother Xie met you first, otherwise I would certainly have pursued you."

    Xiao Chen rolled his eyes and scoffed: "You want to pursue to sister-inw? Why don¡¯t you look at yourself in the mirror? With that look of a woman of yours, you will only receive strange looks from her! Just get a boyfriend now."

    Yue Kai¡¯s face turned ck and he almost cursed out loud, but he held back because of the two beauties. He gritted his teeth and said in a restrained voice:

    "Old Xiao...you are really looking for a beating..."

    Xie Feng smiled and shook his head without saying anything. He looked at Gu Qianxue and noticed that she was also ¡¯looking¡¯ in his direction, so he asked:

    "Qianxue, how was your first day as a student at Shanghai University?"

    Gu Qianxue smiled gently and did something that left not only Xie Feng but everyone amazed. She approached and took Xie Feng¡¯s hand as she answered:

    "It was entertaining. For the first time in my life, I felt I was free...however, there is something I don¡¯t understand."

    Xie Feng quickly came out of her confusion. He knows that Gu Qianxue has the mentality of an innocent girl since she has never seen the world. Therefore, Xie Feng simply spoke casually:

    "Oh? tell me what your doubt is."

    Gu Qianxue slightly squeezed Xie Feng¡¯s right hand and raised her face, as if their eyes met and asked with a face full of curiosity:

    "Why do I feel that I am very close to you? I even feel that I am closer to you than to my father and mother. We¡¯ve met before?"

    This is something Gu Qianxue has been wondering since the moment Xie Feng approached her. Although Gu Qianxue was overprotected causing her personality to be pure and innocent, this does not mean that she does not have the capacity to think and reason.

    Gu Qianxue knows that it is rare to feel so close to a person she had just met. Therefore, she hoped that the person responsible, Xie Feng, could answer that question.

 Chapter 25 Love of God

    Xie Yao had her mouth slightly open when she heard the words of Gu Qianxue and saw her attitude so close to Xie Feng. What surprised her most was that she was not even jealous of witnessing such an act.

    As for Xie Feng, he did not know what to say about it. From the first moment he saw Gu Qianxue he felt close to her, so he also wants to know the answer to her question.

    Still, he thought for a moment and gave a somewhat evasive answer, but the best one he could think of at this point:

    "Well, it¡¯s the same for me as it is for you. Maybe it¡¯s because of our blood rtionship? Maybe, because we have never seen each other before in our lives and we only met recently, we somehow generated a connection between us unconsciously?"

    Gu Qianxue thought for a moment and although she noticed many holes in Xie Feng¡¯s response, she could only release her hand and nod. Temporarily, there is no way she can understand the reason for this strange feeling.

    Xie Yao looked at Xie Feng with a slightlyplicated look. Gu Qianxue may think that she and Xie Feng are distant cousins because she is too kind and innocent, but Xie Yao knew very well that all this was just a lie by Gu Pojun so that his daughter would be monitored and protected while studying in a family environment.

    ***

    After the previous event, the group of 6 people formed by Xie Feng, Xie Yao, Gu Qianxue, Hu Chen, Yue Kai and Xiao Luo had lunch at a restaurant that was right in front of the university.

    Then, Xie Feng said goodbye to his three roommates and left with the two beautifuldies under the stupefied gaze of several young men.

    They are probably wondering how it is possible that a person like Xie Feng, who has a normal appearance and nothing to look good for but a good physical condition, could be apanied by such beauties.

    Of course, all these people were treated like air by Xie Feng and Xie Yao.

    Xie Feng and the twodies walked to the viplex and after about 20 minutes they arrived at the entrance.

    At the entrance they were weed by one of the guards in charge of controlling the entrance of people, who greeted them with a professional smile:

    "Miss Xie, Young Master Xie. "

    Then the security guard looked at Gu Qianxue, although he did not recognize her since it was the first time he saw her, he could notice the behavior of a person born into a big family by her unconscious movements. Having worked for so many years as a security guard in Shanghai¡¯s most expensive viplex, he could naturally notice such things. Therefore, the security guard did not dare to neglect her and also greeted her politely, to which Gu Qianxue responded with a smile.

    Xie Feng and Xie Yao also greeted and nodded politely to the guard and walked into the resort.

    Another security guard approached hispanion and as he looked at the backs of the three people, slowly disappearing into the wooded road:

    "The young master Xie and Miss Xie are really polite, unlike other silk pants."

    The security guard also nodded in agreement.

    ***

    After opening the front door, the three entered the house.

    Xie Yao quickly guided Gu Qianxue to her room.

    Both girls decided to share the room, so that the girls could get to know each other better and facilitate the care of Gu Qianxue.

    In the meantime, Xie Feng looked for somefortable sportswear in the wardrobe. After feelingfortable, hey down on the big bed and closed his eyes with a smile on his face.

    Soon, his conscience began to fade slowly.

    __________

    While Xie Feng was logging in to Samsara Online after several hours, Xie Yao and Gu Qianxue were sitting on the sofa in the living room.

    Xie Yao set up a news channel while chatting with Gu Qianxue.

    "Qianxue, fortunately my clothes fit you perfectly or else it would be a problem."

    Gu Qianxue blushed slightly and said in a pitiful tone

    "I¡¯m sorry... I left the house in such a hurry that Ipletely forgot my luggage."

    Seeing her pitiful appearance, Xie Yao could not help but smile gently and said softly:

    "Don¡¯t worry about that, tomorrow we¡¯ll go shopping for clothes for you. Anyway, it¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve been out shopping, I also want to buy some clothes for myself."

    Gu Qianxue also smiled and just as she was about to speak, the reporter¡¯s voice sounded on the TV:

    "Today we are honored to have as our guest the most famous Superstar in China. With recognition in Hong Kong and influence in much of the Asian continent; let¡¯s wee Miss Shen Xinya!"

    Hearing this, Xie Yao looked at the screen quickly and Gu Qianxue was silent for a moment before saying quietly:

    "I am a fan of Shen Xinya! I love her songs."

    Xie Yao nodded and said:

    "I love her voice too!"

    On the television:

    A young woman of approximately 20 years old entered the recording studio and sat in the seat previously prepared by the production members.

    Her hair was ck as night and reached down to her waist, practically touching her butt; her body was perfection in every way. If one speaks only of appearance, the beauty of this young woman is slightly above Xie Yao and Gu Qianxue.

    Thedy, Shen Xinya exchanged greetings with the presenter.

    After chatting for a few minutes, the presenter brought the conversation to the interesting part:

    "Miss Shen Xinya, there are rumors that you created a song exclusively for Samsara Online. I don¡¯t know if you could say anything about it?"

    Shen Xinya gave a look that suggested some concern. After a few seconds of hesitation, she seemed to have decided something andmented:

    "That¡¯s right. A long time ago I created a song, in fact this is my first song however, I never made it public."

    The presenter was obviously surprised by the revtion of the great star so she quickly asked another question:

    "Could you tell the reason, why you never published this song until now?"

    Shen Xinya did not hesitate and answered with a slight blush on her beautiful face, which made millions of men in the world go crazy:

    "I won¡¯t say the reason why I never published that song, it¡¯s something I prefer to keep as a personal secret. But I can tell you the name."

    Shen Xinya smiled beautifully and continued:

    "The name of the song is ¡¯Love of God¡¯ and it¡¯s about life after death and reincarnation, so I decided to present it as an opening song for Samsara Online. ¡¯Love of God¡¯ will be sung for the first time by me in a month at my concert at Shanghai New World Center, I hope you all can support me in that moment!"

    The interview ended that way.

    __________

    [Wee to Samsara Online. Wish you a happy reincarnation.]

    With a wee message from the system, Xie Feng slowly opened his eyes and breathed in the clean air of the new world.

    He was really falling in love with this feeling.

    The scenery, the appearance, the pure air that could be breathed; everything was so different from the real world. Xie Feng could spend the rest of his life in this world if it weren¡¯t for the ties and responsibilities he has in the real world.

    After taking a moment to feel the Samsara world, Xie Feng looked at his mission board and smiled to himself as he thought about how to get revenge on Xiao Lei, the old NPC from the potion store.

 Chapter 26 Spotted Lotus Effect

    Just when Xie Feng was thinking about how to make the old man at the potion store pay the price for the mission he aplished, he suddenly remembered that yesterday, before he went offline, he had gone up two levels.

    He looked at his avable basic attribute points and saw that, certainly, there were 10 free points to be used.

    However, he did not apply those points immediately. Previously, Xie Feng had nned to add those points to Intelligence in order to increase his magic attack, but suddenly he began to feel slightly ufortable.

    His instinct seemed to warn him that something bad was about to happen.

    Not knowing the reason, Xie Feng¡¯s hand moved to the attribute he trusts most: strength.

    He added the 10 avable status points to STR, then equipped the following objects:

    [Wild Boar Boots]

    Equipment grade: Iron

    Equipment requirements: Level 5 / 8 STR

    Properties: Defense +7 / Movement speed +3

    Note: Because they are made of Wild Boar skin they are extremely resistant.

    [Shoulder pads of Wild Boar]

    Equipment Grade: Iron

    Equipment requirements: Level 5 / 8 STR

    Properties: Defense +10

    Note: Because they are made with Wild Boar skin they have good defense.

    [Rustic Armor]

    Equipment Grade: Steel

    Equipment requirements: Level 5

    Properties: Defense +10 / +20 HP points

    Note: An armor with a decent defense.

    [Wolfskin Pants]

    Equipment Grade: Steel

    Equipment requirements: Level 5

    Properties: Defense +8 / +15 HP points

    Note: A pair of bnced pants.

    [Wolf Leg Protector]

    Equipment Grade: Steel

    Equipment requirements: Level 5

    Properties: Defense +6 / +5 HP points

    Note: Together with a pair of pants, your lower body will be safer!

    [Curved Sword]

    Equipment Grade: Steel

    Equipment requirements: Level 5

    Properties: Physical attack +7

    Note: A low quality sword.

    After equipping all the objects he got from killing red-eyed wolves, Xie Feng looked at his status window with anticipation.

    [yer: Shiva]

    [Level: 6]

    [Battle zone: China]

    [Vocation: None]

    [VIT: 12]

    [STR: 19]

    [AGI: 4]

    [INT: 20]

    [Luck: 10]

    [Charm: 20]

    [Fame: 20]

    [Money: 10 gold coins / 51 silver coins / 3 copper coins]

    [Hunger: 30/200] ( When exceeding the limit, the yer automatically loses 1% HP per second )

    [HP: 420]

    [MP: 1180]

    [Physical attack power: 49]

    [Magic attack power: 180]

    [Physical Defense: 53]

    [uracy: 4]

    [Evasion: 4]

    [Attack speed: 100] (initial value)

    [Movement speed: 103]

    [Magic casting: 1 basic spell per second]

    [Fire Resistance: 0% ](initial value)

    [Water Resistance: 0%] (initial value)

    [Wind Resistance: 0% ](initial value)

    [Lightning Resistance: 0%] (initial value)

    [Earth Resistance: 0%] (initial value)

    [Light Resistance: 0%] (initial value)

    [Dark Resistance: 0%] (initial value)

    [Skills:]

    [Inspect: Can get basic information about monsters that do not exceed the yer¡¯s level in 10 levels. Cost: 1 MP.]

    [Harvest: It is possible to obtain hidden objects from the corpse of some monsters. Cost: 1 MP.]

    [Magic bullet: Shoot a single energy bullet. The damage caused is equivalent to 80% of the magic damage. Cost: 5 MP. Cooldown: 0.5 second.]

    Looking at his new status window, Xie Feng¡¯s eyes lit up slightly. Anyone could notice the clear improvement in his statistics during this time.

    Although he is still weak and most of his items are steel grade, when he reaches level 10 he will be able to equip bronze and silver grade items.

    Xie Feng closed his status window and began walking toward the beginner¡¯s vige. He has a mission to deliver.

    _________

    After walking for several minutes, Xie Feng arrived at the potion store.

    Upon entering, he immediately saw Xiao Lei with the samezy look as before. Seeing this, the corner of Xie Feng¡¯s mouth rose slightly as he wondered how long this old man could keep his cool.

    Xie Feng coughed slightly to get Xiao Lei¡¯s attention, causing him to open his eyes and ask casually:

    "You brat, do you have the grass I asked for or not?"

    Although he seemed indifferent about it, Xie Feng could feel a slight tremor in the man¡¯s eyes; which assured him even more that the Spotted Lotus was important to Xiao Lei.

    Xie Feng didn¡¯t say a word and silently pulled the grass out of the inventory.

    Xiao Lei, usually calm, stood up and tried to take the grass quickly. However, Xie Feng seemed to expect something like this as he quickly removed it.

    Xie Feng ignored Xiao Lei¡¯s annoying nce and asked casually:

    "Senior, do you know how I was able to get this Stained Lotus herb?"

    Xiao Lei frowned and said with some impatience in his tone:

    "What does that have to do with me? You aplish the request, I reward you. That¡¯s how things work."

    Xie Feng again ignored Xiao Lei¡¯s words and continued talking:

    "First I looked for the herb for about 5 hours without sess, but I don¡¯t mind too much the fact that I didn¡¯t find it. Just as I was about to log out and continue the search the next day a monster appeared. The level of the monster was 10, that is 6 levels higher than me."

    Speaking here, Xie Feng¡¯s voice grew cold and looked at Xiao Lei with indifference:

    "The problem is that this monster was not only more than 5 levels above me, the monster was also a Lord degree beast! Now you tell me, do you think that we; yers, have the capacity to defeat such a beast casually? You should know that such a monster needs to be surrounded by more than 20 yers of the same level to have a chance of sess."

    When Xiao Lei heard about a beast with 6 levels above, his look was casual and indifferent. But when he heard Xie Feng talk about a Lord grade monster, his eyes opened slightly.

    Xiao Lei understood what this meant. Xie Feng holds the Spotted Lotus in his hands, this can only mean one thing:

    "You...defeated a beast of level 10 grade Lord, being only level 4?"

    Xie Feng rolled his eyes and again ignored the words of Xiao Lei. He continued to speak with indifference:

    "Toplete this mission, I had to risk losing all my lev-...cough...1 level. Do you think I will give you this herb casually?"

    Xiao Lei this time said nothing for a while. He stared into Xie Feng¡¯s eyes for more than 5 minutes as if he were thinking about something.

    Just as Xie Feng was beginning to be slightly anxious, Xiao Lei closed his eyes and seemed to make a decision:

    "Kid, hand me the Spotted Lotus ande back in 20 minutes. I promise a reward that will leave you satisfied."

    Xie Feng squinted his eyes and stared at Xiao Lei for several seconds.

    Xie Feng saw many wrinkles on his face, his hair was almostpletely white, his back was slightly bent forward and his eyes were glowing with the vicissitudes of life. But what Xie Feng saw most in Xiao Lei¡¯s body at this time was sincerity, pride and a touch of supplication.

    Xie Feng is a person who has a lot of confidence in his eyes as he watches people. Therefore, he simply took the Spotted Lotus out of the inventory and put it on the store stand.

    He turned around and left the store in silence. Meanwhile, Xiao Lei watched his back until he disappeared across the street.

    After Xie Feng left, Xiao Lei took the Stained Lotus very carefully, as if he were touching a baby, and went to the back of the store.

    Xiao Lei opened a wooden door; the wood was so old that it creaked loudly when it was opened.

    The interior of the room was extremely simple but also extremely clean, evidently Xiao Lei cleaned this room every day.

    A bed, a small night table and a chair. Other than that, there was nothing else.

    Xiao Lei approached the side of the bed and put the Spotted Lotus on the bedside table, then he watched the person in the bed.

    An elderly woman of about 50 was lying with her eyes closed.

    Xiao Lei gently caressed the woman¡¯s face, then he put the Stained Lotus in his mouth and ate it. Soon, Xiao Lei¡¯s appearance began to change.

    The wrinkles on his face disappearedpletely, his hunched back straightened out, his almostpletely white hair turnedpletely ck and his eyes shone brightly.

    In just a few seconds, Xiao Lei went from being a 50-year-old man to a man in his 30s.

    Xiao Lei knelt on the floor and kissed the old woman who was in bed with her eyes closed. A green light came from inside Xiao Lei¡¯s mouth and entered the sleeping old woman¡¯s mouth.

    The old woman¡¯s body began to rejuvenate with the naked eye and several minutester she had be a beautiful woman of 30 years.

    After finishing, Xiao Lei stood up. However, his appearance had returned to that of a 50-60 year old man.

    He looked at the young woman on the bed and saw that one of her hairs turned white just a minute after it was ck.

    Xiao Lei¡¯s eyes shone with aplex look. He kissed the woman on the forehead and left the room, trying not to make any noise.

    Soon, the room became silent again. The only difference is that, instead of an old woman, a youngdy was resting on the bed.

 Chapter 27 Chance of Success: 0%

    When Xie Feng left the potion shop, an announcement from the system that was a little longer than he expected sounded in his ears.

    [Ding!...You have sessfullypleted the ¡¯Find the Spotted Lotus grass¡¯ quest.]

    [You have received: 50 silver coins / +5 favorable impression from Xiao Lei to you / You have ess to the hidden items store in Beginner¡¯s Vige number 666.]

    [Reward promised by Xiao Lei: Unknown]

    Xie Feng only stopped for a moment and then continued walking through the vige, not worrying about the unknown reward promised.

    ***

    After 20 minutes of random walking and observing the beauty of the ce, Xie Feng returned to the shop again; there Xiao Lei was waiting for him with the same rough face as always.

    Xie Feng¡¯s gaze stopped at the two boxes on the shop counter. Both boxes were made of antique wood, and even without touching it Xi Feng could feel that the wood the boxes were made of was not normal wood.

    Xiao Lei took him out of his thoughts with a question:

    "You have the courage to give up such a valuable herb that you worked so hard to get, just like that. Aren¡¯t you afraid that I won¡¯t keep my word?"

    When Xie Feng heard Xiao Lei¡¯s words he couldn¡¯t help but shake his head slightly. He looked the old man straight in the eye and responded:

    "You know, throughout my life; I had the pleasure of observing both sides of the coin. On the one hand, poverty...on the other hand, wealth. I had the opportunity to look into the eyes of people who had nothing and I also had the opportunity to look into the eyes of people who have everything. So, I have quite a lot of confidence in my eyes."

    Xiao Leiughed: "And do you think you will never be wrong?"

    Xie Feng shrugged his shoulders and said casually

    "Naturally, I can be wrong, I am also a human. However, I don¡¯t think that today is the day that I will make a mistake. Don¡¯t you think so, Senior?"

    The old man snorted and didn¡¯t respond at all. He simply nodded to the smaller box on the right side.

    Understanding his intentions, Xie Feng took the box in his hands and an announcement from the system rang in his ears.

    [Ding!...you have received the reward promised by Xiao Lei.]

    Xie Feng ced the box in a morefortable ce for him and removed the top cover.

    Inside the box there were some potions, something simr to an egg, a antique scroll and a strange hexagonal key.

    Xie Feng did not hesitate and used his skill to inspect the potions:

    [Elixir of Life: A unique elixir that can cure any disease or deficiency of a person¡¯s soul. Effect: Can resolve 1 negative effect on a person¡¯s soul. The effect does not work twice on the same person. Quantity: 1.]

    [Special HP Potion: Xiao Lei obtained 30 special potions from an unknown ce. Effect: After use, immediately restores 300 health points, no cooldown time, can be used with other HP potions at the same time. Quantity: 5.]

    [Arachnid Poison Bag: It belonged to a spider queen killed in the past by Xiao Lei. Effect: Upon impact on a target it releases a poisonous mist that drains 5000 HP points after 1 minute of corrosion, regardless of the level or grade of the target. Quantity: 1.]

    [Observation Scroll: An old parchment created by a master of arrays. Effect: Can get information from any monster below level 50 regardless of its grade. Quantity: 1.]

    [Initial Hero Key: With this key, the guardian will give you ess to the first 25 floors of ¡¯Heaven of Samsara¡¯ regardless of your level.]

    When Xie Feng saw these items and their effects, he felt that his heart was going to jump from the shock.

    Who would have thought that, these objects that looked so normal on the outside, would actually be so incredible?

    Leaving aside temporarily the elixir with a strange effect and the unknown key, only the special HP recovery potions are enough to drive any yer crazy.

    Such heaven-defying potions were actually right in front of your eyes. No matter what stage of the game it is, all potions always have a cooling down time.

    During that time, yers cannot use potions of the same type, for example: if a yer uses a medium HP potion, during the cooldown time, the yer cannot use another HP potion no matter what it is.

    However, these potions not only have no cool-down time and restore 300 HP points immediately; they also allow the use of HP potions at the same time!

    Should know that Xie Feng¡¯s amount of health points is only a little over 400. This means that, technically, these potions are equivalent to 5 extra lives!

    Then there is the poisonous spider sack. What does 5000 points of life in 1 minute mean? This means that, if Xie Feng had this poisonous sack in his match against the Demon Tiger yesterday, he could have killed it effortlessly in only 1 minute and 30 seconds at most!

    As for the scroll, it is not necessary to mention anything about it; only its description is sufficient to prove its worth.

    If Xie Feng had previously had this scroll, he would not have had to take the trouble to study the Demon Tiger, nor would he have been beaten so many times and left on the brink of death.

    Although Xie Feng knows that the Spotted Lotus is valuable, just the potions or the poisonous sack would have been enough to pay the price. However, Xiao Lei was giving him so many items.

    Xie Feng could not help but squint his eyes and look at the wrinkled old man in front of him carefully.

    As if he knew his thoughts, Xiao Lei nodded and said

    "I think you should know the value of these objects here. Although the Spotted Lotus is valuable, it is not worth all these items."

    Seeing Xie Feng nod, Xiao Lei continued

    "Therefore, I have one more mission for you. That key that I gave you, as its description says; allows you to enter the first level of the ¡¯Heaven of Samsara¡¯. The ¡¯Heaven of Samsara¡¯ is...it does not matter, you will understand the reason for its name when you see it with your own eyes.

    When you reach level 10 you will be sent to Eminentis City, one of the five main cities of the Adastreia Continent. Upon arrival, look for the governor of the city and after gaining a good level of favorable impression from him, ask about the direction of the ¡¯Heaven of Samsara¡¯.

    Once you arrive at the entrance of the ce, show the key to the gatekeeper to enter. Then, you should reach the 20th floor and get an object called ¡¯Purity Crystal¡¯.

    It will be much more difficult than you think, because you will have to find a way to return to this ce isted by the gods...and the time limit is 1 year. After one year, all of this will no longer have any meaning for me.

    In return, I will swear my loyalty to you. You may not believe it but... I am VERY strong."

    After hearing Xiao Lei speak, which was probably the most words said by him in years, Xie Feng heard an announcement from the system that slightly surprised him.

    [Ding!... You have received a quest from Xiao Lei]

    [Mission Objective 1: Reach the 20th floor of Heaven of Samsara.]

    [Mission Objective 2: Find the Purity Crystal.]

    [Mission Objective 3: Find a way to return to Novice Vige No. 666.]

    [Mission Level: Hidden Mission SS.]

    [Time Limit: 1 Year.]

    [Punishment for failed: -10 Levels.]

    [Reward: Xiao Lei will swear his loyalty to you.]

    [Ding!...Warning! The level, grade, equipment, and skills of the yer are far below the minimum requirement to sessfullyplete the mission. The current chance of sess is 0%.]

    [ept / Reject (Rmended)?]

    After so much sudden information and so many system announcements, Xie Feng was left with his mouth slightly open.

    He did not doubt Xiao Lei¡¯s words, as Xie Feng could feel that this wrinkled old man is very strong. However, he wonders what is so important to Xiao Lei that he is willing to be someone else¡¯s servant.

    But what surprised Xie Feng most was the system¡¯s final warning.

    0%? Impossible? Xie Feng could not help but scoff. He does not believe in the impossible, even if it is impossible; Xie Feng will do it by force.

    That¡¯s how it worked all his life.

    Therefore, his answer was clear:

    "ept."

    Xie Feng did not think about the consequence of losing 10 levels, he also did not think that those 10 levels would be very difficult for him to obtainpared to the rest of the yers due to the Hate of Gods.

    From Xie Feng¡¯s point of view, people fail because they don¡¯t try hard enough to achieve their goals.

    Besides, didn¡¯t he start ying virtual reality games to get encouragement and fill that feeling of emptiness he feels in the real world?

    Then, he has no reason to reject this mission.

 Chapter 28 Divine Sword

    After seeing Xie Feng ept the mission, Xiao Lei did not mention the topic again and instead began to rte casually:

    "When I was younger, I spent a lot of time traveling around the Adastreia Continent, from remote viges to forests and deep deserts. As time went by, my name began to be a little known. I was respected, feared and admired...even the past Emperor of the Imperial City tried to recruit me as his personal guard but was rejected by me...Forget it kid, even if I tell you these things, it is not something you can understand nowadays. "

    Xiao Lei opened thest box and said with indifference:

    "If in less than a year¡¯s time you seed inpleting the quest that I gave you, everything that I have will be yours."

    Xie Feng looked down into the box and when he saw the objects inside, he felt his eyes deceiving him.

    ¡¯Impossible! How can there be such a thing in a vige of novices!¡¯ -He thought to himself.

    However, no matter how disbelieving Xie Feng feels, no matter how much he rubbed his eyes thinking his eyesight was bad.

    Reality was in front of him.

    Xie Feng, who usually keeps his cool in every situation, could not close his mouth for quite a while.

    [Giant Bear Apple: Ites from the East of the Adastreia Continent. This apple grows from a tree that forms after the death of innumerable high level bears and umtion of blood during several centuries, and has the power to exploit the hidden force of the body of the person who eats it. Xiao Lei found 10 apples by luck. Effect: After consumption, it increases strength (STR) +20 points permanently. The effect can be stacked. Quantity: 10.]

    [Price: 30000 gold coins for each apple.]

    [Dew of the Elf Forest: Elves are considered the purest and most beautiful race of the Adastreia Continent. Xiao Lei had a good rtionship with the patriarch of the elves in the past so he was given 20 drops. Effect: By consuming one drop it permanently increases +20 points of Intelligence (INT). Quantity: 10.]

    [Price: 30000 gold coins for each drop.]

    [Divine Blood: ???? Effect: After consumption permanently increases +10000 points of HP. The effect cannot be stacked. Quantity: 2 drops.]

    [Price: 5000000 of gold coins for each drop.]

    [Pearl of Earth: One of the 7 elemental pearls that exist in the Adastreia Continent. The legend says that if the 7 pearls are united a miracle would happen, however, this was never proved by anyone. Effect: Increases the HP +500000 / HP +100% / DEF +500 / Earth Resistance +60%.]

    [Price: ???????]

    When Xie Feng saw the effects of the Earth Pearl he almost fainted. 500,000 health points! Not only that, it also had the effect of increasing the yer¡¯s HP by 100%!

    This means, this pearl by itself increased the yer¡¯s HP by one million points!

    [Grain of luck: a mysterious grain that grows at random in the Adastreia Continent. Because it is so small, the wind usually sends it flying all over the ce and being so small it is extremely difficult to notice so only someone with a lot of luck can get it. Effect: After consumption, each grain permanently increases +10 points of luck. Quantity: 1.]

    [Price: 1000000 of gold coins.]

    When Xie Feng¡¯s eyes drifted to thest object, he felt his world spinning and he almost copsed as a result of the shock.

    [White Hurricane Sword: God grade weapon.]

    [Requirement: Warrior type job, STR over 200 points, Level 50]

    [A weapon created to save but also to destroy, depending on who is the bearer. ording to the legend, the sword was created by a miracle generated by the union of several special metals in the middle of a fierce hurricane, tempering the edge of the weapon to an extremely frightening level. Because its interior has a lot of wind element, the sword is extremely light and easy to wield. The sword was given to Xiao Lei by ????.]

    [Attributes: Attack +1200 / Attack speed +50 / Agility +200 / uracy +50 / 10% chance to send the enemy flying when attacking / 15% chance to apply Parry effect.]

    (Special skills):

    [Wind de: Concentrates the power of the wind element on the de of the sword and attacks 10 meters long * 2 meters wide in front of the user in a straight line. The damage is equivalent to 200% of a normal physical attack. Cooldown: 10 seconds. Cost: 400 MP]

    [White Hurricane: Concentrate all the power of the sword andunch an attack that destroys all the enemies at 50 meters around the user. The damage caused is equivalent to 1000% of a normal physical attack. After use, the sword loses all its power for 24 hours. Cost: 2000 MP]

    God grade! It was actually a Divine grade weapon!

    At this point, no matter how good Xie Feng is at staying calm in any situation; even he could not stop his heart trembling fiercely. He can already imagine the level ofmotion it would cause if news of the appearance of a God-grade item in a beginner¡¯s vige. What¡¯s more, the item was a weapon!

    Weapons and armor were naturally the most coveted and needed objects by all yers.

    Xie Feng is very clear that a God-grade weapon like this should not appear at this stage of the game no matter what, let alone in a beginner¡¯s vige where the weakest monsters and NPCs are supposed to be found.

    Although he had expected Xiao Lei to be a powerful existence, Xie Feng did not expect the strength of the old man wrinkled in front of him to be so frightening as to possess a divine sword!

    What¡¯s more, what about those question marks in the description of the object, Xie Feng could not help but ask himself.

    The weapon was priceless as described in it, however, Xie Feng was already expecting something like this. After all, the objects of Divine degree that exist can be counted with both hands of a person and maybe there are fingers left over.

    In addition, Xie Feng was also thinking about something else.

    Wouldn¡¯t this sword along with all the other heaven-defying objects be his once hepleted the mission Xiao Lei entrusted him with?

    As to whether the mission will be simple or not, Xie Feng will know once he hears stories about the Heaven of Samsara, when he sees inside and when he challenges the monsters that are locked inside.

    __________

    Xie Feng left Xiao Lei¡¯s store in low spirits. The reason?

    Because the Currency Exchange System was not yet open and there was no information avable about its opening, no yer could exchange real world money for gold coins inside Samsara Online.

    In simple words, Xie Feng will not be able to get even a Big Bear Apple, the cheapest item for sale by Xiao Lei.

    His low mood was shaken only a momentter by Xie Feng.

    He came into this world looking for challenges, excitement and fun. If in the initial part of the game he obtains such terrifying objects, probably the excitement of the game would be destroyed.

    With such thoughts, Xie Feng went into the forest to level up.

    ***

    Naturally, Xie Feng did not know that his enemies were not mere yers.

    However, he would no doubt have as many challenges and excitement as he was looking for.

    As to whether he makes progress or stagnates, it will depend on whether he is strong enough to get through such challenges and whether luck is on his side or not.

 Chapter 29 Nectar of Heaven

    When Xie Feng logged out of Samsara Online it was past 9pm.

    Although he spent all afternoon killing monsters and gaining experience non-stop, unfortunately he could not level up even once. This only shows how difficult it really is to go to the next levelpared to the previous one.

    Even so, his experience bar was approximately 85% full. So it will not take him too long to advance to level 7.

    ***

    Xie Feng got out of bed and stretched his body slightly stiff from being in the same position for so many hours at a time.

    ording to the exnation given by Eva, creator of Samsara Online, when the yer logs in to the game; his mind is transported to the virtual world. Therefore, the yer¡¯s body cannot move during that period of time.

    After all, if people make wrong moves because they are ying, they could hurt themselves unnecessarily.

    After finishing stretching, Xie Feng left the room and heard the sound of beautifulughter and voices from the kitchen. He couldn¡¯t help but smile a little as he walked down the stairs to the 1st floor.

    Upon arriving at the kitchen, Xie Feng saw Xie Yao with Gu Qianxue preparing the dinner. He was surprised to see that Gu Qianxue was actually very skilled with kitchen utensils, even without her sense of sight, she did not look at all stiff.

    "Beautifuldies, you need help?". said Xie Feng with a smile as he walked.

    Xie Yao was about to say something but Gu Qianxue made a move that left her stunned.

    Gu Qianxue left the knife in her hands and, wearing a beautiful purple apron over her clothes, walked over to Xie Feng and took his hand.

    Then, with a beautiful innocent smile, she said: "Xie Feng just now we were talking about you. Xie Yao said that tomorrow, after the university, the three of us would go together to buy clothes."

    Suddenly, Gu Qianxue seemed to remember something and said in a guilty tone: "This all started because I forgot my luggage...I¡¯m sorry."

    Xie Feng coughed slightly and looked to Xie Yao for help because of Gu Qianxue¡¯s sudden approach.

    ¡¯This girl is too careless and trusting with people¡¯, he thought to himself and inwardly put on a bitter smile.

    Xie Yao didn¡¯t know what to do about it either, so she just waved her hands quickly. Seeing this, Xie Feng didn¡¯t worry too much either. From his point of view, Gu Qianxue is a little girl in the body of an adult.

    Suddenly, Xie Feng remembered something important. He used his free hand to hit his forehead whileining: "How careless I was. How could I have forgotten?"

    Xie Yao and Gu Qianxue looked at him in confusion, so Xie Feng looked at Gu Qianxue and asked quickly: "Qianxue, your father...errr...Uncle Gu, did he give you something for me?"

    Listening to his question, Gu Qianxue tilted her head slightly to one side in a cute and thoughtful way for a moment. After several seconds, she seemed to remember something because after a scream, she ran to the sofa.

    When Xie Yao and Xie Feng saw her suddenly run out into the living room, they were scared and went after her. However, the worries of both were unnecessary as Gu Qianxue could move perfectly as if her blindness was just an illusion.

    From inside her designer bag, Gu Qianxue took out a blue USB device and quickly handed it to Xie Feng while saying: "My father said I should give this to you and only you. Here, here it is."

    Xie Feng took the USB drive from Gu Qianxue¡¯s hands and looked at it thoughtfully as he threw it in the air and picked it up again.

    Seeing Xie Feng¡¯s gaze lost in thought, Xie Yao spoke quietly: "Big brother Xie Feng, is something wrong? what is it?"

    Xie Yao¡¯s voice brought Xie Feng out of his inner world. After capturing the USB drive he hadunched earlier, he smiled and gently tapped the device on Xie Yao¡¯s forehead as he said: "It¡¯s nothing, just some work stuff. Don¡¯t worry. YaoYao, Qianxue, you two continue with what you were doing, I¡¯ll go take a shower before dinner is ready."

    Leaving those words behind, Xie Feng climbed the stairs and went to the second floor.

    As Xie Feng walked up the stairs, Xie Yao looked at his back with misty eyes, full of affection and worry. Although she knows that Xie Feng made a deal with Gu Qianxue¡¯s father, Gu Pojun, in the past; she did not know the terms of the trade between the two.

    However, since Xie Feng didn¡¯t want to say anything about it, she knows that no matter how much he insists he won¡¯t tell her. Therefore, she could only support him in silence from behind.

    ***

    After climbing the stairs, Xie Feng walked down the hall and stopped in front of thest door. This door is the studio previously used by the father of Xie Yao and now used for Xie Feng.

    The studio had everything needed for a person to workfortably for several hours, including a shelf full of expensive drinks.

    Xie Feng walked over to the ss shelf and pulled out a bottle of wine. On thebel attached to the bottle of the alcoholic beverage were written the words Nectar of Heaven.

    Xie Yao¡¯s family has so much money because her father somehow managed to create an extremely delicious wine. The wine prepared with the recipe created by Xie Yao¡¯s father was so delicious and unique that, after drinking it, the people would be disgusted to drink other types of wine.

    Even at the terrifying price of 20,000 yuan, the people were still lining up to buy it. That¡¯s how unique the Nectar of Heaven is.

    After taking a bottle, Xie Feng took a ss cup and went to the seat behind the desk.

    Once seated, he poured a ss for himself and turned on theptopputer on the desktop.

    After turning on theptop, Xie Feng put the USB device into the corresponding slot. A white password window opened. He wrote abination of numbers and letters, for a total of 17 characters.

    Immediately afterwards, a single file was disyed. Xie Feng bent downfortably on the leather chair and picked up the ss with one hand, then, with a chilling look, he opened the folder.

    After double clicking on the file, a window with a lot of information and photos was disyed on the screen.

    Xie Feng took over 1 hour to read each word carefully, for fear of missing the smallest detail. After reading, he finished drinking the ss of wine and closed his eyes as he leaned back and, while tapping the index finger of his right hand on the table, organized the information he had just obtained in his head.

    Three years ago, Xie Yao¡¯s father, Xie Huan, was contacted by several families andpanies trying to buy the form for the creation of the Nectar of Heaven.

    The wine was so exquisite that, in a few more decades, it could be the world market leader, the king of wines. Anyone with discerning eyes could notice the gold mine that the Xie family was sitting on, waiting to be slowly explored.

    Xie Huan, as an intelligent man, naturally also knew not to sell the goose thatys the golden eggs. Therefore, no matter how generous a sum of money or terms and covenants these people offered, he rejected them all without hesitation.

    Unfortunately, only 1 month after rejecting thest offer, exactly 2 years ago, both Xie Huan and his wife Rong An died in a car ident.

    ording to the police, the car¡¯s brakes failed due to poor vehicle maintenance. However, how could a car worth millions of yuan fail so easily? Unfortunately, the Xie family only had money and no political power. Therefore, Xie Feng and Xie Yao could only ept in silence.

    But, how could Xie Feng just sit back and do nothing? Although he may not show it much, he is an extremely arrogant and proud person. His pride is deeply engraved in his bones and soul, as if his birth was superior to all the rest.

    Xie Feng never owed anything to anyone, except to three people.

    These three people are; Xie Yao, Xie Huan and Rong An.

    Seeing that the authorities would do nothing about it, he approached the most powerful person in all of China; Gu Pojun, the current patriarch of the Gu family and director of the NSA.

    After showing his ability, Xie Feng made a deal of mutual convenience with Gu Pojun.

    Clear information about what happened that day in exchange for 3 missions.

    Since the people responsible for the death of Xie Yao¡¯s parents have so much political power and the Chinese government would do nothing about it, he will take matters into his own hands.

    Since thew is corrupt, then he will take revenge.

    "An eye for an eye, a tooth for a tooth...and a drop of blood for a drop of blood", Xie Feng murmured with his eyes closed.

    Although his tone of voice was casual, it was charged with a murderous intent that could freeze a person¡¯s bones if he got too close.

    And, as if responding to his desire, his eyes lit up with a blue color.

    Even with the window and door closed, a gust of wind suddenly appeared inside the studio and blew Xie Feng¡¯s dark hair away.

    Xie Feng¡¯s eyes returned to normal and the wind disappeared as quickly as it appeared.

    "I¡¯m getting closer and closer...I just need a little more information before I move...YaoYao, I will definitely take revenge for you."

 Chapter 30 Shopping

    When Xie Feng, Xie Yao and Gu Qianxue had finished dinner, it was about 11 p.m., so after the three of them took a shower, they went to sleep.

    Xie Feng watched Xie Yao and Gu Qianxue enter the same room and smiled slightly as he entered his room.

    ***

    It was 3 a.m. when Xie Feng felt something next to him, so he slowly opened his eyes. He stared at the ceiling for a moment because he had just woken up and then looked to his right.

    By the light from the window, he could see that there was definitely a person next to him. This person was actually and surprisingly not Xie Yao, but Gu Qianxue!

    Xie Feng frowned slightly. He does not have any strange thoughts towards this girl, he just does not think it is good for her safety that she is so trusting and does not protect herself against the people she had just met.

    Sometimes, you can¡¯ t even trust people who are close to you, let alone strangers.

    Just as Xie Feng raised his hand to wake her up, he saw the sleeping face of Gu Qianxue thanks to the moonlight prating the curtain and stopped. She looked extremely pure at this moment; the moonlighting through the window slightly illuminated her face showing an extremely innocent expression while she was sleeping.

    Xie Feng withdrew his hand again and closed his eyes to go back to sleep. Since she felt morefortable like this, it doesn¡¯t matter.

    Xie Feng does not mind anyway, in the beginning, Gu Qianxue for him was simply a target to protect, nothing more and nothing less.

    However, after meeting her today and knowing her kind and innocent personality, he started to ept this girl as a little sister.

    ¡¯Forget it¡¯, thought Xie Feng as he lost himself in the world of dreams.

    ***

    At exactly 6 o¡¯clock in the morning, Xie Feng opened his eyes again and weed him to a new winter day. But instead of meditating for 1 hour as he always did, he got up and went to the wardrobe.

    After casually taking some clothes, he opened the door to the room and quietly closed it as he left.

    He went to another bathroom, took a shower, and when he came out he saw Xie Yao standing at the entrance to his room with a stunned look on her beautiful face.

    "This little girl came into my room at 3 a.m., I really don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on in her head," said Xie Feng as he hugged her from behind.

    At first Xie Yao was surprised because she was not paying attention, but she soon recognized the scent and then the voice of the person behind her so she quickly calmed down and said in a yful tone:

    "Big brother Xie Feng, you are really bing a nanny hehe."

    She also didn¡¯t seem to be worried about Gu Qianxue.

    Xie Feng, hearing her jokes, raised an eyebrow and moved his hands from her thin, flexible waist towards her breasts in one quick motion.

    "Ah!", Xie Yao let out a slight cry of surprise, but she did not refuse. With a blush she quietlyined: "big brother Xie Feng, what are you doing so early in the morning?"

    Xie Feng sighed slightly in Xie Yao¡¯s ear, causing the beauty to bite her lips to prevent making embarrassing sounds as she listened to Xie Feng whisper to her: "just morning inspection. You seem to be growing up well, Miss Xie."

    Xie Yao felt that her heart was going toe out of her chest when she was teased by him like that, however, the next moment she felt Xie Feng¡¯s big hands let go of her breasts, which left her feeling relieved and disappointed at the same time.

    After teasing her slightly, Xie Feng went downstairs and made breakfast while humming an unknown song.

    ***

    After finishing his sses in the morning, Xie Feng and the twodies returned to their vi.

    Xie Feng opened the garage and casually walked in.

    The garage had enough space for 5 cars and all 5 spaces were upied.

    A BMW 9 series; a Ferrari Supercar; an Audi A9; a Bentley Bentayga; a Land Rover Range Rover.

    Even after seeing this every day, Xie Feng couldn¡¯t help but shake his head. If he and Xie Yao, one of the most beautiful women on campus, went to college in these cars, wouldn¡¯t it cause an unnecessary stir?

    With those thoughts, Xie Feng headed for the white Land Rover Range Rover and started the car. Although the Land Rover was the cheapestpared to the other 4 cars, its price was still over 1 million yuan, so it was not necessarily a cheap car knowing that a teacher with studies earned between 10 thousand and 15 thousand yuan per month.

    Taking the car out of the garage, Xie Feng sat in the driver¡¯s seat waiting for the two girls to leave the house. After 5 minutes, Xie Yao and Gu Qianxue got into the car.

    Xie Yao sat next to him and fastened her seat belt while smiling sweetly: "big brother Xie Feng, let¡¯s go?"

    "As you wish, mydy", Xie Feng joked as he opened the front yard door with the remote control and started the car.

    ***

    Xie Feng drove through the streets of Shanghai city for about 20 minutes before stopping at the entrance of a huge shopping center.

    As usual, when girls go shopping, men can only suffer. Therefore, Xie Feng apanied the two women for 2 whole hours.

    Although he was bored and wanted to return, seeing the happy smile on the faces of the two girls he could not help but smile and improve his mood.

    As usual, Xie Feng received several looks of jealousy; unfortunately not all the men just looked.

    A young man of approximately 19-20 years old approached with a slight smile on his face. This young man was obviously from a wealthy family since all of his clothes reeked of money.

    A rolex with a value of more than one million yuan and a suit with a value of no less than 600 thousand yuan. Adding this to his appearance, this young man could probably charm many women.

    "Two beautifuldies, would you allow me the honor of inviting you to drink something? Of course, everything you buy today will be paid for by me", said the young man as he exchanged his look between Xie Yao and Gu Qianxue.

    Xie Yao, who usually has a sweet smile on her face, looked at him casually and said: "No need, there is already a man upying that ce".

    The young man was slightly surprised so he looked to the side and actually saw Xie Feng looking at the stores with a bored look on his face.

    However, seeing that Xie Feng wore normal clothes and did not use any fancy brands on his body, he could not help but mock inside.

    This young man¡¯s name is Nie Xiao; his family has a store that sells cars so he was born with a silver spoon in his mouth. Today Nie Xiao decided to go for a walk around the mall, what he didn¡¯t expect was to find two superior beauties together.

    Seeing such beauties with a normal looking man, he thought he was just a friend or something, so he said with a haughty look: "oh, your friend cane too, don¡¯t worry. Unlike people who wear low quality clothes, I can probably afford to buy them the most expensive clothes on this site."

    When Xie Feng heard the young man¡¯s words in front of him he could not help but be stunned.

    ¡¯Cheap clothes? this guy is crazy?¡¯, he thought to himself.

    Xie Feng shook his head and continued to ignore the fly. He disdains to talk to these types of flies, from his point of view, if the fly bes too annoying he simply crushes it until it doesn¡¯t get up again.

    No need to waste words.

    However even if he did not care, Xie Yao, who sees him as the most important person in her life, could not tolerate anyone trying to make fun of him.

    Xie Yao was also stunned as she looked at Nie Xiao with her eyes wide open. A secondter she couldn¡¯t help but cover her mouth and burst outughing as she said:

    "Cheap clothes? all the clothes he and I are wearing are made by world famous designers! Even a button on his shirt is probably worth more than all the clothes you¡¯re wearing right now and you still try to show off? Not to mention his clothes, a single hair on his head is worth more than your entire existence."

 Chapter 31 Having sufficient maturity

    Nie Xiao frowned slightly when he saw Xie Yao mocking him. From his point of view, the three people in front of him were wearing normal, cheap clothes that are sold in any store.

    However, this is also normal. Although Nie Xiao¡¯s family has money, it cannot bepared to Xie Yao¡¯s family.

    The clothes currently worn by Xie Feng, Xie Yao and Gu Qianxue are clothes made especially for them by designers from Ennd, France and other European countries.

    Therefore, Nie Xiao began to be slightly annoyed at being taken for a ride. He stretched out his left hand trying to grab Xie Yao.

    However, how could Xie Feng, who was watching everything from one side, allow anyone else to touch Xie Yao?

    Seeing that the man in front of him was trying to touch Xie Yao, Xie Feng¡¯s bored face cooled and he stepped forward.

    Just as Nie Xiao¡¯s hand was a few centimeters away from Xie Yao¡¯s hand, Xie Feng¡¯s hand grabbed him by the wrist.

    Nie Xiao¡¯s face changed slightly and he looked at Xie Feng in difort. "What do you think you are doing? Let go of me, you bastard," said Nie Xiao as he tried to free himself from the grip.

    Xie Feng¡¯s gaze became colder and colder with each passing second. Seeing this, Xie Yao couldn¡¯t help but start to worry; therefore, she tried to say something. But she was stopped by a sound.

    Crack

    A sound of bones breaking, followed by a high-pitched scream.

    Gu Qianxue got scared and covered her ears. People who were watching with amusement were surprised by the ferocity of Xie Feng.

    After all, Xie Feng is a young man in his early twenties. But he still had enough strength to break the bones of a grown man¡¯s hand by chance, as his appearance remained indifferent even now.

    Xie Feng let go of Nie Xiao¡¯s now cracked hand, causing him to fall to the ground. Nie Xiao looked at him with hateful eyes and said as he clenched his teeth:

    "Bastard! Do you know who I am? You are dead!"

    Xie Feng ignored the rapidly approaching mall security guards and took another step forward. This time he hit Nie Xiao in the mouth.

    Arge stream of blood with chipped teeth shot out of Nie Xiao¡¯s mouth, staining the floor.

    "Big brother Xie Feng, stop!" shouted Xie Yao.

    Xie Feng bent down and took Nie Xia¡¯s wallet. He took out his ID card and memorized his identity, then casually threw it to the ground as he said:

    "Your mouth is too dirty. Didn¡¯t your mother and father teach you respect? "

    This is the first time that Xie Feng opened his mouth since the moment Nie Xiao had arrived in front of him.

    The people around looked on with amusement as the guards surrounded Xie Feng and the twodies, one of whom said aloud:

    "All of you, you think you are in a coliseum or something", after saying that, the guard called someone on the inte. Only two minutester, another person dressed as a security guard arrived on the scene.

    The security guard who spoke earlier approached and while looking at Xie Feng, he pointed to the fainting Nie Xiao: "Leader Lu, this young man broke the hand of the boy who was fainting and then hit him in the face. ording to the people who saw everything from the beginning, the boy on the floor tried to flirt with these two girls, so this young man hit him."

    The team leader Lu agreed, indicating that he understood the situation. He observed Xie Feng and then Nie Xiao.

    Seeing the expensive clothes on Nie Xiao¡¯s body and the unfamiliar clothes for him on Xie Feng¡¯s body, Team Leader Lu frowned and looked at Xie Feng: "Man...you are too impulsive. Don¡¯t you know the value of the clothes this young man is wearing? His family will probably give you a lot of trouble now. Now you will have toe with me until the police arrive."

    Xie Feng smiled slightly and said politely: "Thank you for your concern. However, you don¡¯t need to worry."

    Xie Feng¡¯s motto is simple; before demanding respect, one should respect. So, since this security guard was doing his job well, he would also give him the respect he deserves and not make things difficult for him.

    Therefore, it is not about kindness or cruelty. It¡¯s about maturity; Xie Feng is much more mature than most young men of the same age, and that makes a difference.

    After saying this, Xie Feng took out his cell phone and dialed to an unknown ce. The security guard named Lu did not avoid him and sighed as he shook his head.

    A few beepster, the call was answered and without waiting for the other person to speak, Xie Feng said his purpose: "Right now I¡¯m at the Shanghai Time Square mall and I had a little altercation. Call the nearest police station and resolve it."

    The person on the other end of the phone simply said a word and then cut: "Okay."

    Team leader Lu was a middle-aged man in his 40s. He had been working as a security guard for over 15 years and saw all kinds of people throughout his life.

    However, he could not understand anything about the young man in front of him; arrogance, education, pride, modesty.

    Therefore, he did not want to get into trouble and waited.

    Exactly 4 minutes after Xie Feng finished his call, leader Lu¡¯s cell phone rang. He answered and was surprised by what the other person said as he nodded and responded by saying "I understand" or "I¡¯ll take care of it correctly".

    At the end of the call, the middle-aged man looked at Xie Yao in amazement and said in an apologetic tone: "I¡¯m sorry to interrupt and disturb your fun. The person who just called was thergest shareholder of this mall, he said that you and the twodies next to you can take whatever you want without worrying about paying."

    Xie Feng smiled bitterly and shook his head: "Forget it, we¡¯ll pay for our things. Besides, as I said before, you don¡¯t need to worry about anything since you were just doing your job."

    After saying that, Xie Feng bent down and took Nie Xiao¡¯s identification again, then he threw it into the surprised crowd. A normal looking man caught it in the air and retreated to the back, disappearing among the people quickly.

    Seeing this, the security team leader Lu forced a smile and looked at Nie Xiao with some pity.

    Xie Feng ignored everyone, took the hand of the surprised Xie Yao and a slightly frightened Gu Qianxue and started walking without worrying about anything.

    The security captain sighed slightly and murmured: "Which family does this young mane from? However, he is really educated ... even a pitiful worker like me is treated equally".

    The middle-aged man shook his head and looked at the fainting Nie Xiao with a scowl. Another security guard approached and said: "Leader Lu, what do we do with this person?"

    Leader Lu sighed and waved his hand, "Take him to an empty room and wait for him to wake up, we can¡¯t leave him here."

    ***

    The mall incident was only a minor matter for Xie Feng, he apanied Xie Yao and Gu Qianxue for over 2 hours before finally returning with the Land Rover trunk full of bags of clothes.

    By the time they got home it was 3:45 PM.

    Xie Yao looked at Xie Feng worried and after hesitating asked: "Big brother Xie Feng...who did you call? was it Uncle Gu?"

    She felt guilty because, Xie Feng was always sacrificing himself for her.

    Although people may think that her family¡¯s butler is in charge of thepany, she knows that the person who actually manages everything is Xie Feng.

    He is also studying business administration to make the business her father started progress further.

    Even if she does not know what the trade deal is between Xie Feng and Gu Pojun, Xie Yao is sure that it is also because of her.

    At the thought of all this, her beautiful eyes became wet and tears threatened to fall.

    Xie Feng, seeing this, was stunned. He quickly embraced her and said in a slightly angry tone: "Yaoyao, what are you thinking? do you think everything I do has to do with that old man named Gu? you just have to trust me, okay?"

    Xie Yao curled up in his embrace and closed her eyes. She nodded as she said softly: "Mm."

    After a moment, Xie Feng screamed as if he remembered something important. Xie Yao left his hug quickly and asked in confusion: "What happened?"

    Xie Feng turned pale, which caused Xie Yao to panic. He grabbed his head and started running towards the second floor while screaming:

    "I must go level up or the other yers will catch up!"

    Xie Yao almost fell when she heard his words, she startedughing out loud without worrying about her image. Xie Feng, looked back slightly and smiled with relief to see that Xie Yao had stopped worrying thanks to his little childish act.

    _______________

    [Wee to Samsara Online. Wish you a happy reincarnation.]

 Chapter 32 Level 10!

    Five days passed.

    Today was the seventh day since the Samsara Online server opened for the first time. During these seven days, the number of people entering the game not only did not decrease but instead increased exponentially every day.

    This only helped to further demonstrate that Samsara Online would be the second world of humanity. Even those people who seemed skeptical at first had no choice but to ept reality.

    After 7 days of the game, the average level of yers increased violently, and finally, many yers were between level 9 and close to level 10. Those crazy yers, who did not disconnect 24 hours a day and spent their time grinding monsters to gain experience would naturally rise faster than those people who still lived their lives in the real world.

    Those yers who reach level 10 can take the first test to change jobs. Upon passing such a test, the yer can be teleported out of the beginner¡¯s vige and head to one of the main cities of the Adastreia Continent, officially starting a new journey in this new and unknown world.

    However, although many yers had already reached level 10, none of them had been teleported yet.

    The experience rate obtained by the monsters is unfortunately lowpared to the amount of experience required to level up, while the drop rate was not much better inparison.

    This means that increasing the distance of levels and the difference in the quality of equipment between yers was also incredibly difficult.

    ording to the official Samsara Online forum, the number of silver equipment so far was only 5 in the entire Chinese server; 5 silver-grade objects among hundreds of millions or even more people.

    For all these reasons together, being the first yer to leave the beginner¡¯s vige was a big challenge. Not only that, passing the trials with sess was the problem; in case of failing and dying in the attempt, the yer will lose 1 level and to try again he will have to spend hours or maybe days to raise that lost level again.

    This is something that no yer is willing to see, since, dying at this moment and losing a level means falling behind the rest.

    In other words, yers who fail the trial will be adder for those who pass on the first attempt.

    Only from this moment on the yers will be able to start moving away from the rest and fight to be the king of this world.

    The trials to upgrade the upation are divided into modes:

    Normal Mode: Passing the trial in normal mode gives the yer as a reward +2 points to the 4 basic attributes. That is equivalent to almost 2 levels.

    Hard Mode: Passing the trial in hard mode gives the yer as a reward +4 points to the 4 basic attributes. This is equivalent to 3 levels.

    Nightmare Mode: Passing the trial in nightmare mode gives the yer as a reward +4 points to the 4 basic attributes and +1 luck point. Besides, the system also gives as an additional reward a random piece of bronze grade equipment.

    Despair Mode: Passing the trial in this level gives the yer +5 points for the 4 basic attributes (STR/VIT/AGI/INT), +1 luck point, +1 charm point, and a random silver grade piece of equipment.

    Despair mode awards status points equivalent to 4 levels!

    (((A/N: This does not mean that the trial gives away +4 levels. It only gives 20 status points in total. When a yer level up he/she receives 5 points, so 5*4=20..cough.)))

    However, this is not all. Those yers who pass the test in Desperation Mode receive a worldwide announcement of the system in which their name and that of their group are made known to the whole world!

    Here is another clear way that yers will begin to differentiate between ¡¯weak¡¯ and ¡¯strong¡¯. If a yer chooses and passes the test in the normal mode he/she will get +8 status points. While a yer who passes the challenge in nightmare mode will get +16 status points.

    Of course, the difference in names also emphasizes the difficulty of the trial.

    Normal: Refers to something that yers can ovee without too much trouble.

    Hard: It means that the yers will have to make an effort to ovee this level of difficulty.

    Nightmare: yers will experience what is a real nightmare in which the hope of oveing it sessfully is practically nil.

    Despair: ... yers cannot ovee this level. The meaning of the existence of this test is only for brave yers to despair in the face of the impossible.

    Therefore, although everyone can be stronger with a clear advantage from this point on, the difficulty of obtaining such strength and advantage is, of course, extremely difficult.

    __________

    [Ding!... Your level has increased to 10. +10 points of HP, +10 points of MP. You have obtained 5 points of basic attributes.]

    [Ding!... Congrattions! You have reached the necessary level to head to the Adastreia continent and begin your journey. Go to the Guardian of the Vige for more information.]

    Upon hearing the announcement of the system, Xie Feng breathed a slight sigh of relief as he mumbled: "Finally level 10."

    Because Xie Feng still sleeps at least 6 hours a day at night and has sses at the university during the day, the time he spends online is naturally less than the leveling crazies.

    Still, ying less than 10 hours a day, which is less than half the time that others y and getting half the experience due to the Heaven forbidden curse, Xie Feng was not left behind and is shoulder to shoulder with all the yers in the world.

    "Well...let¡¯s finish this", said Xie Feng with a slight smile as he headed to the rookie vige to receive his advance mission.

    While walking slowly, Xie Feng opened his status window to check his avable basic attribute points.

    "20, uh", said Xie Feng as he rubbed his chin.

    From level 6 to the recent level 10, Xie Feng did not use the 5 status points that the system gives each yer after leveling up.

    This is because, for some reason, Xie Feng was feeling ufortable these days. That difort was strange and for no apparent reason, so he could not describe exactly what it was about.

    As he went along, Xie Feng shook his head and decided to increase his strength attribute (STR) and his intelligence attribute (INT) by 10 points respectively.

    When he arrived at the beginner¡¯s vige, Xie Feng did not immediately go to the Guardian and instead went to the Evaluation Shop.

    The Evaluation Shop serves, as its name implies, to identify those objects that need to be pre-screened before they can be viewed and equipped

    After entering the store, a pretty dark-skinned NPC weed him with a smile and said: "Wee to my store, hero from another world. My name is Murong Qi, how can I help you?"

    Xie Feng nodded courteously and expressed his purpose: "It is a pleasure to meet you, Murong Qi. I would like to identify some items of bronze and silver degree, the price for it varies ording to the level, right?"

    [Ding!... The favorable impression of Murong Qi towards you +10.]

    When Murong Qi heard that the handsome young man in front of her actually had bronze and silver items, she was very surprised, however, as a professional, she responded quickly: "Yes, the price of identification varies ording to the grade and level of the item, as the difficulty also increases ordingly."

    Xie Feng nodded in understanding and said nothing more, he took 3 items from his inventory:

    The silver-grade shoulder pads he got from the Lord BOSS-grade Demon Tiger he killed days ago, a bronze sword that needed to be identified, and a bronze upper armor that also needed to be identified to see its properties.

    During these 5 days, Xie Feng met another Lord BOSS and killed it, unfortunately, this BOSS did not drop any silver equipment. However, it did drop a bronze sword and an upper body armor made of bronze; this will increase his physical attack and defense notably.

    Murong Qi looked at the 3 objects for a moment and raised her head to talk to Xie Feng: "The price for the sword and armor is the same, 3 gold coins each. While the price for the silver shoulder pads is 10 gold coins. In total, that would be 16 gold coins."

    Xie Feng almost fainted when he heard the price. He opened his inventory and looked at the number of gold coins he currently has: 16 gold coins, 5 silver coins.

    Xie Feng couldn¡¯t help but thank all the gods for his luck and also rejoiced that he had sold all the steel and iron items he wasn¡¯t going to use, as that way he could get more coins to meet the necessary price.

    Seeing him nod, Murong Qi also nodded and went to work. She held out her hand and touched an option that floated over the 3 items. Only 10 secondster, the 3 items were returned to Xie Feng¡¯s inventory automatically and the 16 gold coins were removed and delivered to Murong Qi.

    [Toothed Sword]

    [Equipment grade: Bronze]

    [Requirements: Level 10]

    [Attributes: Physical attack power +20 / STR +1]

    [Note: A long sword with sharp edges.]

    .

    [Vitality Armor]

    [Equipment grade: Bronze]

    [Requirements: Level 10]

    [Attributes: Defense +25 / VIT +5]

    [Note: An armor with good defense and vitality.]

    .

    [Shoulder pads of the Demon Tiger]

    [Equipment grade: Silver]

    [Requirements: Level 10]

    [Attributes: Defense +20 / HP +40 / AGI +5]

    [Note: They are so light that, instead of being heavy, they make you lighter!]

    Xie Feng smiled with satisfaction after seeing the properties of the 3 items but did not equip them immediately.

    Xie Feng thanked Murong Qi and left the Evaluation Shop, heading to the center of the square to talk to the Vige Guardian.

    His purpose? Naturally, to take the trial and then head to the Adastreia continent.

 Chapter 33 Mode: Despair

    After walking for several minutes, Xie Feng arrived in front of the Vige Guardian.

    "Vige Guardian, it has been a while since west met", said Xie Feng with a slight smile on his face.

    The Guardian looked at him for a moment, apparently trying to remember him from among the many yers. Soon, the old man smiled amicably and replied: "It¡¯s you, hero from another world. Among all of you, who call yourselves ¡¯yers¡¯, you were the one who left the biggest impression on me. Defeating level 5 monsters based on speed is even harder than defeating level 7 monsters, but still, you defeated them while you were level 1. I see you are level 10. Then I guess you are here to take the job change trial."

    "That¡¯s right, I n to take the challenge and then head to the Adastreia continent." Xie Feng responded with a smile.

    "It¡¯s okay, a talented young man like you shouldn¡¯t stay in this ce too long. The Adastreia continent will be your stage, I am sure you will experience great challenges and adventures."

    The Vige Guardian nodded and continued:

    "As you probably already know, the job change trial is divided into 4 modes: normal, hard, nightmare, and despair. So tell me, which mode will you choose?"

    When he heard the Guardian¡¯s question, the corner of his mouth rose slightly and he said slowly:

    "Mode Despair."

    "The Guardian nodded with a smile and said: Very good, Mode Des-...." Suddenly, the smile on the Guardian¡¯s face froze and his eyes opened wide.

    After a few seconds of maintaining the same expression, the Guardian looked at Xie Feng and asked with a slightly broken tone of voice: "I¡¯m sorry, could you repeat that? I think the years have spoiled my sense of hearing."

    Xie Feng blinked a little surprised by the NPC¡¯s reaction, but he still responded again: "My choice is the Despair Mode."

    It took several deep breaths for the Vige Guardian to calm down. After confirming that he had not heard wrong before, the Guardian said quietly: "Young man, I politely advise you to reconsider your response..."

    Xie Feng frowned slightly at the attitude of the Guardian. He already had some idea what kind of monster he would face in the Despair level test, however, the Guardian¡¯s attitude made him feel that something was wrong.

    Still, Xie Feng shook his head and thanked the Vige Guardian for his kind advice: "Thank you for the advice. However, no matter what, my opinion did not change."

    Xie Feng smiled and continued: "If I gave up even without trying at least once, how could I be a person worthy of the word hero? My choice remains the same."

    The face of the Guardian changed several times when he heard Xie Feng¡¯s words. After a moment, the man shook his head but then nodded and sighed: "Okay, I will respect your choice. Also, I don¡¯t know whether to call you brave or stubborn...but I think if you can ovee the first 5 obstacles, you will understand...you will understand the reason for my attitude."

    Suddenly, the Guardian smiled: "Very good, I will open the teleport portal to the Despair Mode test. Hurry up and call your teammates so they can all arrive together."

    So far, no team has taken the nightmare mode trial, let alone the despair mode. The teams that are currently doing the job change trial chose normal mode or hard mode, with no exceptions. At least, in the Beginner¡¯s Vige Number 666.

    The Guard believes that an exceptional person or team may have a slight hope of oveing the nightmare mode because he knows what is at the end of each test.

    However, precisely because he knows what to expect at the end of each test is that the Guardian is confident that no human being can ovee the despair mode.

    Even so, the Guardian stopped trying to persuade Xie Feng. This is because he could see that the eyes of the young man in front of him, though kind and polite, shone with iparable pride and arrogance. Therefore, the Guardian will let this defeat strengthen him mentally so that he can grow even more in the future.

    Not knowing the thoughts of the Guardian, Xie Feng dropped yet another bombshell:

    "I don¡¯t have anypanions. I am fighting alone."

    The Guardian almost fainted when he heard Xie Feng say such a thing. A team of 10 people is the maximum allowed to perform the test, but even 10 people together have no hope of oveing the despair mode. However, this person wants to try it alone!?

    Not intending to think more for fear of not being able to contain the impulse to break the rules of the system and hit the yer in front of him, the Guardian nodded without saying anything and started to cast a spell.

    10 secondster, a portal 2 meters high and 5 meters wide opened next to Xie Feng.

    Xie Feng nodded in appreciation and jumped inside of the portal without any hesitation.

    As he watched Xie Feng disappear inside the portal, the Guardian sighed and looked up to the sky with a look full of life¡¯s vicissitudes as he muttered to himself:

    "How many years have passed? Unless someone ends the life of that monster we have no choice but to stay in this ce... I wonder if the problems on the continent of Adastreia have been solved", thinking here, the Guardian looked in the direction of the Potion Shop and sighed again.

    "Goddess of Creation...Where are you right now?"

    (((A/N: Do not confuse the Goddess of Creation with the Goddess of Destiny. The Goddess of Creation is the guardian of the Adastreia Continent.)))

    _______________

    [Ding!... You¡¯re in the job change trial field. Allmunication with the outside world has been temporarily cut off.]

    [If you disconnect, you will be considered to have failed the test and will receive the corresponding penalty.]

    [Ding!... You have entered the Shrine of the Fallen Angel. Proceed with caution.]

    Xie Feng listened to the system announcements and looked around calmly.

    The map he was currently standing on had torches that lit up with dark blue fire, the floor was silver and the walls and ceiling were terribly high.

    There were several columns several meters wide joining the floor and the ceiling. In front of Xie Feng, there was only one path and a gigantic ck door.

    The reason why he was looking at everything without worrying is that in the official forum of Samsara Online there is a photo with a slight description of the start part for each trial mode.

    The information given by the forum about the despair mode was practically null, except for a few words:

    ¡¯The trial officially starts after opening the first door.¡¯

    It is also for that reason that Xie Feng had not yet equipped his level 10 equipment, until now.

    He took out the earrings, boots, armor, bronze sword, silver shoulder pads from his inventory, and traded them for the old equipment.

    After that, Xie Feng looked at his new status window:

    [yer: Shiva]

    [Level: 10]

    [Battle zone: China]

    [Vocation: None]

    [VIT: 17]

    [STR: 28]

    [AGI: 9]

    [INT: 25]

    [Luck: 10]

    [Charm: 20]

    [Fame: 20]

    [Money: 5 silver coins / 86 copper coins]

    [Hunger: 70/200] ( When exceeding the limit, the yer automatically loses 1% HP per second )

    [HP: 530]

    [MP: 1320]

    [Physical attack power: 80]

    [Magic attack power: 200]

    [Physical Defense: 75]

    [uracy: 9]

    [Evasion: 9]

    [Attack speed: 100] (initial value)

    [Movement speed: 107]

    [Magic casting: 1 basic spell per second]

    [Fire Resistance: 4%]

    [Water Resistance: 4%]

    [Wind Resistance: 4%]

    [Lightning Resistance: 4%]

    [Earth Resistance: 4%]

    [Light Resistance: 4%]

    [Dark Resistance: 4%]

    [Skills:]

    [Inspect: Can get basic information about monsters that do not exceed the yer¡¯s level in 10 levels. Cost: 1 MP.]

    [Harvest: It is possible to obtain hidden objects from the corpse of some monsters. Cost: 1 MP.]

    [Magic bullet: Shoot a single energy bullet. The damage caused is equivalent to 80% of the magic damage. Cost: 5 MP. Cooldown: 0.5 second.]

    His defense, physical attack power, magic attack power, speed, HP, MP, resistance, agility, etc. Virtually his entire status window changedpletely, increasing his strength to a new level.

    Xie Feng held the bronze sword tightly in his left hand and advanced to the first door of the Shrine of the Fallen Angel.

    The challenge finally started officially.

    *****************************************************

    ((( A/N: Remember that the removed equipment stats must be removed and returned to the normal base stats, then add up the new items stats. If anyone has doubts, you can do the calction by yourself. )))

 Chapter 34 First stages

    Xie Feng applied some force in his right hand and the huge carbon ck door opened slowly while generating a creaking sound, as if it had been closed for a seemingly indeterminate amount of time.

    *Bang!!*

    A loud sound was produced when both sides of the double door hit the walls.

    Xie Feng entered with cautious steps into the room illuminated by a dim blue light generated by the torches.

    [Ding!... You have entered the first level of the SSS range dungeon.]

    Xie Feng¡¯s steps stopped abruptly at the unexpected announcement of the system.

    ¡¯SSS range dungeon?¡¯, as Xie Feng tried to find an answer to his questions, a ck magic circle with several engraved runes lit up in the center of the room.

    Seeing that he apparently would not have the time to think too much, Xie Feng improved his grip on the sword in his left hand and squinted as he observed the situation in front of him.

    *Swoosh!*

    With a strong burst of light, the magic circle disappeared. In its ce, a single monster appeared.

    The appearance of this monster was simr to that of a bull, but it was standing on 2 legs instead of 4. It was about 2 meters high and looked extremely robust.

    Xie Feng did not hesitate and used the skill of inspection on the monster in front of him:

    [Guardian Ghost: BOSS]

    [Level: 10]

    [Grade: 3 SUNS]

    [HP: 7000]

    (Skills):

    [Minor Blessing of the Fallen Angel (Passive): Increases the speed of movement +20.]

    [Charge (Active): Run towards the enemy in a straight line. Increase the movement speed 30 points for 5 meters. Use Rate: Low.]

    Xie Feng was surprised after seeing the statistics of the BOSS that appeared in front of him. A grade 3 SUN monster usually needs a normal team of 5 people to have a chance of defeating it.

    Naturally, there are exceptions to this rule, such as the group of 3 people that Xie Feng met the first day he started Samsara Online. With good equipment, skill and resonance between teammates the possibility of winning exists, but the consumption of potions will be terribly high and a single mistake means the death of the whole group.

    However, this Guardian Ghost has a passive blessing and an active ability. Both skills are movement skills.

    In other words, this Guardian Ghost can increase its movement speed by 30 points in a blink. In addition to its base movement speed...

    *Bang!!*

    While Xie Feng was doing calctions in his head, he heard a loud sound behind him. Without turning to see, he knew that the doors were closed

    *Moooo!*

    With a loud roar, the bull ran towards Xie Feng in a hurry.

    Xie Feng squinted and just as the ghost guardian was about to strike him with its fist, he moved to the left. After dodging the blow, Xie Feng raised his left hand and cut down, while aiming with his right hand and threw a fireball.

    -79

    -304

    Two red damage figures floated slowly over the guardian ghost¡¯s head. In just 1 second, Xie Feng had caused almost 400 points of damage by using a physical attack and a magical attack!

    The guardian ghost did not seem to notice the attack and quickly struck again the next instant. Xie Feng ducked slightly and was able to dodge the blow without too much trouble.

    While still bent over, Xie Feng threw a magic bullet into the monster¡¯s abdomen.

    -240

    Because a second had not yet passed, Xie Feng could not strike with his sword and cast a magic bullet since the speed of spell casting limited him.

    Although the damage caused by the Magic Bullet spell is equivalent to 80% of his magic attack, the damage the bull received was not bad.

    The bull struck with his right foot down, intending to crush him, but Xie Feng put strength into both legs and jumped backwards while cutting with his bronze sword horizontally.

    -77

    Afternding on the ground, Xie Feng immediately threw a fireball, draining another 300 points of life from the ghost guardian.

    In just 3.5 seconds, Xie Feng had imed 1000 guardian ghost life points!

    1000 points of life in only 3.5 seconds to nothing more and nothing less than a BOSS 3 SUNS monster. Just thinking about it Xie Feng felt that all this was unrealistic madness.

    The total HP of the guardian ghost was 7000, this means that Xie Feng could defeat it easily in only 24.5 seconds!

    With mixed feelings, Xie Feng continued to attack in the same way until the guardian ghost¡¯s HP was only 300 points.

    However, instead of killing it, Xie Feng started running around the ce and dodging the bull¡¯s attacks while studying it.

    It took him about 1 minute to calcte the base speed of the guardian ghost. After 1 minute of dodging constant attacks, Xie Feng came to the conclusion that the base movement speed of the BOSS was about 98-100 points.

    Basically the same speed as a yer without boots.

    After studying the base movement speed, Xie Feng waited patiently another 2 minutes until the bull finally used its active skill Charge

    Although he expected it, Xie Feng could not help but be secretly surprised by the explosive speed increase. In just a fraction of a second, the speed of the guardian ghost increased to 130.

    Unfortunately for the bull, Xie Feng was already expecting something like this so he easily dodged his charge.

    After 20 minutes, Xie Feng had learned the pattern of movements made by the ghost keeper just before using Charge. Therefore, Xie Feng drained the remaining life points of the BOSS with a fireball, since he always kept it at 300 HP, without letting it regenerate life points.

    By losing all its HP, the body of the guardian ghost became illusory and disappeared as if it had never existed in the first ce.

    Although he expected something simr when he saw the word Ghost in the monster¡¯s name, Xie Feng could not help but smile bitterly as he looked at the empty floor.

    Not only did he not get any drops, Xie Feng did not even get any experience from killing a BOSS grade monster.

    Xie Feng sighed, "I wonder if the other tests are that unfair too? How it is possible that monsters do not give experience?"

    While talking to himself, Xie Feng advanced to the second door a few meters away and without hesitation opened it.

    With a thunderous sound, the door opened. When Xie Feng entered, the door closed automatically. Clearly he could not withdraw once inside.

    Xie Feng took a quick look around and noticed that the room was exactly the same as the previous one, like an exact replica.

    [Ding!... SSS range dungeon; first stage; second level.]

    After the system announcement, two magic circles lit up at the same time.

    After the light went out in the blink of an eye, Xie Feng plunged into deep thoughts as he watched the scene in front of him.

    [Ghost Guardian: BOSS]

    [Level: 10]

    [Grade: 3 SUNS]

    [HP: 7000]

    (Skills):

    [Minor Blessing of the Fallen Angel (Passive): Increases the speed of movement +20.]

    [Charge (Active): Run towards the enemy in a straight line. Increase the movement speed 30 points for 5 meters. Use Rate: Low.]

    Two monsters that looked exactly like the one he just killed a few seconds ago appeared in front of his eyes.

    *Mooo!*

    *Mooo!*

    As in the previous case, the two guardian ghosts did not give him time to think too much as they immediately ran to him after a double roar.

    However, Xie Feng was already on guard from the first moment he entered the room.

    One ghost guard attacked from the right and the other from the left, limiting Xie Feng¡¯s movement to a great extent. However, Xie Feng did not seem to worry about this.

    Instead of waiting for the two BOSSES toe to him, Xie Feng began to run to meet them. When he was 5 meters away, Xie Feng pointed his right hand and fired a fireball at the monster on the right side (from his perspective).

    -302

    After taking part of the HP of one of the monsters, Xie Feng was only 1 meter away from both of them.

    The two guardian ghosts raised their fists and struck forward. Seeing this, Xie Feng had an unppable look on his face and just before the blow of the two monsters could impact him, Xie Feng slid down the floor, passing between the two.

    A split secondter, as he jumped off the ground, Xie Feng swung his sword from the bottom to the top of the monster that had his full HP, at the same time throwing another fireball at the monster he had previously attacked.

    -80

    -299

    Immediately after attacking, Xie Feng took a step to the left and then another step forward, positioning himself behind the back of the guardian ghost that he had attacked with the sword only a moment earlier.

    The guardian ghost that was attacked with magic spells tried to strike with its fist, but because Xie Feng positioned himself in a key location, the monster could not attack properly.

    Xie Feng took the opportunity and again attacked with his sword the guardian ghost he was using as a cover and cast another magic spell on the other.

    Every time the guardian ghost that was being used as a shield by Xie Feng tried to turn, Xie Feng would immediately reposition himself even if he had to stop attacking for 1 second.

    Thus, in just 1 minute and 40 seconds, both monsters lost all their life points and disappeared as they did in the beginning.

    Xie Feng sighed slightly, "Fortunately these monsters are not of sufficient degree to have intelligence, otherwise it would not have been so simple."

    Even as he murmured such words, Xie Feng went to the third door without hesitation.

 Chapter 35 Abyssal Ghost

    [Ding!... Dungeon range SSS; first stage; third level.]

    After the system announcement, the door behind Xie Feng closed abruptly as in the previous two levels.

    However, Xie Feng¡¯s attention was on the scene that was unfolding before his eyes at this very moment.

    *Swoosh!*

    *Swoosh!*

    *Swoosh!*

    Three magic circles lit up at the same time, exploding in a sh of light. After shining for a few seconds, the 3 magic circles disappeared and what reced them were 3 monsters.

    The monsters were Ghost Guardians and their stats were exactly the same as the ghost guardians that Xie Feng had already killed before.

    After appearing, the 3 guardian ghosts looked at Xie Feng with fierce eyes, raised their heads and roared.

    *Mooo!*

    *Mooo!*

    *Mooo!*

    Immediately afterwards, the three of them ran to him. Everything happened exactly as it had happened in the two previous cases.

    However, even though there was only an increase of 1 monster, the difficulty had increased exponentially and it was not as simple as in the past.

    Now, Xie Feng was being attacked by 3 sides at the same time: left, right and center.

    He did not hesitate and threw a fireball at the guardian ghost on the left side.

    -610 Critical Hit!

    A yellow figure floats over the head of the ghost guard, slightly surprising Xie Feng. In just 1 second, almost 1/10 of the guardian ghost¡¯s HP bar that was further to the left had been drained!

    Although he was a little surprised by his luck, Xie Feng did not stop his steps and started running towards the 3 monsters. When he entered the attack range, Xie Feng raised his sword in his left hand and attacked the same guardian ghost as before.

    -83

    Immediately after attacking Xie Feng took a somersault backwards. Just a split secondter, two fists hit the ground he was standing on just moments ago.

    Still in the air, before touching the ground, Xie Feng pointed his right hand and fired a magic bullet at the same ghost guardian he was focusing on, draining another 250 life points.

    The 3 ghost guards ran towards Xie Feng, chasing him relentlessly. Just as the three began to run, Xie Feng noticed that one of them, the one in the center, leaned forward a few millimeters.

    Any other person would probably have missed this minimal detail, even more so with the fervor of battle. However, Xie Feng kept a cool head, and he noticed it clearly.

    This small, almost undetectable movement is the moment when the ghost guardians activate their skill: Charge!

    Xie Feng saw out of the corner of his eye a nearby pir and without hesitation ran towards it. The six-foot bull in the center exploded with clearly superior speed and moved away from the other two ghost guards.

    5 meters.

    4 meters.

    3 meters.

    2 meters.

    When the BOSS was only 1 meter away from hitting Xie Feng, he made a sharp turn with his right foot and shot out to one side.

    *BANG!*

    The ghostly guardian banged its horns hard against the spine, causing a loud sound. While Xie Feng was casting spells on the BOSS who had already lost approximately 1000 health points he saw out of the corner of his eye that the ghost guardian who hit the pir fell under the condition of a stunned state.

    Seeing this, Xie Feng could not help but burst outughing as he charged toward the two guardian ghosts and began to focus his magical and physical attacks on one of them.

    ***

    [Ding!... You have sessfullypleted the first stage of the trial. To continue with the next stage, go to the door at the end of the corridor.]

    Although the system just gave an announcement, Xie Feng did not seem to hear it. At this point, Xie Feng¡¯s face did not have the light, carefree smile that it once did.

    The first stage had 5 levels in total, and in thest level, Xie Feng had to face 5 Ghost Guardians at the same time.

    That¡¯s 5 BOSS 3 SUNS grade monsters!

    At this point Xie Feng finally understood why the Vige Guardian had advised him to surrender with the idea of the Desperation Mode trial.

    Under the premise that a single BOSS 3 SUNS needs a team of 5 people to be defeated, this means that to ovee the final level of the first stage a group of no less than 25 people is needed!

    However, the limit of people allowed in a group at the time of the job change quest is only 10 people!

    In other words, Xie Feng is stronger than a group of 25 normal level 10 yers. The mere fact of getting here is already a miracle in itself and probably in any other trial it would already be considered a sess.

    However, this is only the first stage!

    Xie Feng calmed his slightly altered breathing as he remembered what happened on thest level.

    Because Xie Feng¡¯s reflexes, speed of reaction and response are extremely frightening, he was able to get through all the levels without being hit once.

    However, to sessfully pass the 5th level, Xie Feng took almost 40 full minutes. The total time it took Xie Feng to pass from level 1 to level 5 of the first stage was almost 2 full hours!

    One should know that to kill a Guardian Ghost with 7000 life points, Xie Feng only needs approximately 25 seconds, which means that normally it would have taken him just over 2 minutes to kill 5 Guardian Ghosts.

    But since he must also focus on running, dodging, attacking, concentrating to know the exact moment the bulls would use its active skill. All this made the battle extremely frigid.

    ¡¯Fortunately today is Saturday and I don¡¯t have to worry about college¡¯, rejoiced Xie Feng.

    Also, after so much concentration, Xie Feng¡¯s mind began to wear out. Although it is very light, he can clearly feel it.

    Xie Feng sat down on the floor and took a 5 minute break while eating an apple he had previously bought at the food shop.

    [Apple: A tasty and juicy red apple. Effect: Eating reduces hunger by 10 points.]

    After 5 minutes, Xie Feng stood up and walked to the door. However, this door was different from the doors he had seen before. This door was ck, just like the previous ones. However, in the center of the huge ck door was carved the head of a fierce bull.

    Taking a deep breath, Xie Feng put his right hand on the door and applied force to it.

    The door slowly opened.

    He entered with cautious steps and, as he expected, the door closed immediately.

    [Ding!... Dungeon range SSS; second stage; level 1.]

    Xie Feng looked at the center of the room. There, arger magic circle was illuminated. Not only did the size of the magic circle increase, but the color changed from ck to violet.

    Just a few secondster, a single monster appeared.

    This monster was a bull, just like the monsters that Xie Feng had previously defeated. However, this bull was almost 5 meters tall and had a sword in its right hand.

    The bull snorted and two columns of smoke shot out of its nostrils as it looked at Xie Feng.

    Xie Feng immediately used ¡¯inspect¡¯ the monster and, perhaps because the level of him and the bull were the same, he was able to get all the information without fail.

    [Abyssal Ghost: BOSS]

    [Level: 10]

    [Grade: Lord]

    [HP: 15000]

    (Skills):

    [Blessing of the Fallen Angel (Passive): Increases movement speed by 40 points.]

    [Charge (Active): Runs in a straight line for 10 meters. While the skill is active it increases the movement speed by 40 points. Use rate: Normal]

    [Whirlwind (Active): Standing on the spot, without moving, turns the sword at a terrifying speed. Cause 400 points of physical damage to all targets within range. After use it falls under dizziness condition for 7 seconds. Use rate: Low.]

    Looking at the statistics and skills of the new monster, Xie Feng¡¯s face that previously had lost its casual look, now became serious for the first time since he entered the world of Samsara Online.

    ********************************

    Again, thanks to all the people who vote for the novel every day! At this pace and with a little more support, the first goal will be achieved before next Sunday!

    If you like the novel, please consider voting with at least one of your power stones.

    Remember to add the novel to your library and not save it to your browser bookmarks, this is a big help for me!

 Chapter 36 Critical condition

    The abyssal ghost did not seem to intend to let Xie Feng think too much as it immediately ran into him.

    Seeing BOSS running and feeling the slight tremor of the ground, Xie Feng was momentarily surprised. This surprise was not due to the 5 meter height of the abyssal ghost, it was due to its speed of movement base.

    The Guardian Ghost had a base movement speed of approximately 100 points, however, this Abyssal Ghost actually had a base movement speed of 120 points!

    This means that even without using his active Charge skill, the Abyssal Ghost was several points faster than Xie Feng!

    Xie Feng turned and ran, trying to keep his distance from the abyssal ghost for as long as possible. After turning around, Xie Feng aimed with his right hand and threw a fireball, sessfully hitting the monster.

    -280

    The difference in rank between the Guardian Ghost and the Abyssal Ghost became evident to Xie Feng after seeing the damage caused by his more powerful attack skill.

    Still, there was no surprise in his face. There was only indifference.

    The distance between the abyssal ghost and Xie Feng was closing quickly due to the difference in speed of movement.

    Only 5 secondster, the abyssal ghost was only 1 meter away. During these 5 seconds, Xie Feng threw 2 fireballs and 1 magic bullet without missing any and without losing even 0.1 second of cool down time.

    The abyssal ghost, now with 1700 points of HP less, raised its sword high and cut down with the intention of cutting Xie Feng in half.

    Xie Feng did not bother to look back and simply took a step to the left. The abyssal ghost¡¯s sword missed its target and hit the ground causing a great sound.

    Immediately after dodging, Xie Feng turned 180 grades while cutting horizontally with his sword, sessfully striking the lower body of the monster.

    -54

    After cutting once, Xie Feng passed by the abyssal ghost while running to the opposite side. A fraction of a second after taking the first step, he shot a fireball.

    -279

    Although Xie Feng could have thrown a magic bullet next to the cut, he decided to wait exactly 0.4 seconds, as it was the time needed for the fireball skill toe out of its cool down.

    The bull turned around and chased immediately afterwards. While running, Xie Feng suddenly felt danger and tried to get out of the way.

    Unfortunately, the abyssal ghost had used its Charge skill, increasing its movement speed to 160 points. Realizing that he would not have time to dodge, Xie Feng cut back with his sword and took 60 points of life from the BOSS.

    *Bang* -260

    Xie Feng was hit on the back and was sent flying almost 10 meters. Even so, he didn¡¯t waste any opportunity and even in the air he fired a magic bullet.

    -210

    The abyssal ghost attack had drained half of his health bar. This made Xie Feng realize an important and cruel fact, namely, that he could only take one blow and not two, otherwise he would die.

    If the abyssal ghost attacks with Whirlwind and Xie Feng is hit he will lose 400 points of life immediately and if he is hit once more, his little more than 500 health points will be drained to 0.

    Xie Feng maneuvered his body and took a turn in the air tond on the ground without any problems. Without giving him time to rest, the abyssal ghost immediately ran towards him.

    Xie Feng took advantage of the distance generated by the impact and ran while drinking a medium HP potion.

    +50 HP points

    -282

    +50 HP points

    -278

    The medium HP potions regenerate a total of 300 life points in a 6 second period, so every second that passed, Xie Feng recovered 50 life points.

    It only took less than 3 seconds before the abyssal ghost reached Xie Feng again.

    The abyssal ghost cut down again with its sword without any skill, only brute force, with the only objective of crushing its enemy.

    Xie Feng made a sharp right turn and was able to dodge the attack for a few inches. These changes of pace may seem simple to mention but in reality, if a normal, untrained person tries to change the direction of their body abruptly while running at such a high speed, it is possible for that person to injure their muscles.

    Although muscle tearing does not exist in Samsara Online, forced movements subtract HP since everything is based on the person¡¯s ability in the real world.

    Immediately after dodging, Xie Feng struck with a physical and a magical attack at the same time, showing terrifying physical and mental coordination.

    -56

    -276

    Predicting movements of the enemy, reacting to the attack, dodging, attacking with twopletely different styles. All in one second!

    After dodging and attacking, Xie Feng ran to the opposite side as he had done in the previous case.

    The abyssal ghost turned quickly and chased. Its active skill, Charge, was activated again. Because the rate of use of the Guardian Ghost was low, it was not activated very often.

    However, the Abyssal Ghost had a normal use rate so the Charge skill would be used quite often. Still, Xie Feng is not a person who enjoys tripping over the same stone twice.

    Even while running, Xie Feng was paying attention to every detail and movement of the Abyssal Ghost so when BOSS activated the skill, Xie Feng noticed it immediately.

    While rejoicing that he had studied the movement of the monsters while it was still easy, Xie Feng continued to run and put his two hands on the ground. Then, he began to spin, alternating between his feet and his hands, jumping higher and higher.

    By the time the bull reached Xie Feng, he applied all his strength in his hands for thest time and took a huge jump upwards. Taking advantage of the abyssal ghost leaning forward while running, Xie Feng passed over his body.

    Sessfully dodging the attack, Xie Feng again continued to attack.

    After being hit once, Xie Feng did not get hit by the abyssal ghost again even after 5 minutes.

    The reason he had not yet killed the monster is because, as he did at the beginning of the first stage, Xie Feng wanted to take advantage of the fact that this was the easiest level of the second stage to get used to the change in speed, movement, and skill of the Abyssal Ghost, just as he did with the Guardian Ghost.

    After six minutes of fighting, Xie Feng, who was about to move aside to avoid the attack of the abyssal ghost, suddenly stopped his steps unconsciously.

    This is because, the abyssal ghost, who usually cut with its sword from top to bottom, suddenly tilted its body back and moved its sword horizontally.

    Only a thousandth of a second after stopping his body, Xie Feng¡¯s mind seemed to grasp something, but his body moved before his brain.

    By instinct rooted deep within himself, Xie Feng jumped into the air as he turned his body horizontally to the ground, remaining in a suspended position in the air as he spun.

    ¡¯Finally activated, Whirlwind!¡¯, Xie Feng thought as he looked with his eyes wide open at the abyssal ghost, for fear of missing the smallest detail in its movements.

    Like a superputer, even while in the air, Xie Feng¡¯s brain analyzed, processed the information and began to prepare countermeasures.

    Before falling to the ground, Xie Feng smiled fiercely.

    Finally, on his first attempt, he found the only position within a range of 2 meters that the abyssal ghost definitely could not hit.

    ***

    [Ding!... You have sessfullypleted the second stage. Go to the door at the end of the passage to continue with the next stage.]

    Xie Feng did not hear the system announcement.

    At this point, he had just sessfully passed the 5th level of the second stage. That is, he had just defeated 5 Abyssal Ghosts.

    In other words, he just defeated 5 Lord BOSS rank monsters!

    A BOSS monster Lord rank is 2 or 3 times stronger than a BOSS monster Sun rank. Therefore, to defeat a Lord rank monster, a group of 20 or more elite yers is needed.

    In addition, at this stage of the game, the maximum HP of the yers does not exceed 300 points, with minimal exceptions such as shield keepers and yers who were lucky to get good equipment.

    The only reason why Xie Feng has more than 500 points of life is because the Ring of the God of Destruction gives him 200 points of HP.

    In conclusion, the fact that Xie Feng defeated 5 Abyssal Ghosts, alone, is a feat sufficient to shake up the entire virtual world.

    From the time Xie Feng entered level 1 of the second stage until now, the total time he spent is 10 full hours.

    To get past level 5 of the second stage, the time it took Xie Feng was 7 hours. After almost 10 hours of extreme concentration, since the slightest mistake would cause his death, Xie Feng felt that he was finally reaching his limit.

    Xie Feng¡¯s eyes were out of focus, his body was sweating fiercely and his breathing was extremelybored. He did not care about his image andy down on the ground.

    Suddenly, Xie Feng¡¯s eyes began to close involuntarily. No matter what, he is also a human being, so he has his limits.

    [Ding!... Warning! A decrease in the yer¡¯s brain activity has been detected. It is rmended that you disconnect, otherwise your health could be affected!]

    [Ding!... Warning! A decrease in the yer¡¯s brain activity has been detected. It is rmended that you disconnect, otherwise your health could be affected!]

    [Ding!... Warning! A decrease in the yer¡¯s brain activity has been detected. It is rmended that you disconnect, otherwise your health could be affected!]

    [Warning!....]

    [Warning!....]

    "Shut up! Don¡¯t you dare disconnect me, damn!". Xie Feng¡¯s eyes, which were about to close, opened fiercely and shouted with an angry expression.

    Surrendering? he hadn¡¯t even reached the end and had to surrender? Xie Feng can¡¯t afford something like that, definitely not.

    However, that shout drained all his resistance and although his eyes were not closed, his body did not allow him to move. No matter how much he insisted, his body did not respond to his demands.

    [Ding!... Critical Danger detected! You will be forcibly disconnected in 10 seconds.]

    [9]

    [8]

    [7]

    .

    .

 Chapter 37 True meaning of despair

    Above the white clouds.

    In a yellow dress, marking her extremely charming body, a veiled woman watched the scene that took ce several meters below ground.

    The dress, although it pressed her body, did not give the sensation of a woman who longs to seduce men. On the contrary, it made her look like a goddess of heaven. Instead of awakening lust, what would awaken in men would be feelings of love, even without seeing her face.

    Seeing Xie Feng sitting down, even when his body clearly refused to move, the woman waved her hand.

    Next to the woman were two living beings. One was a small bull the size of a puppy and the other was a little girl who was less than 20 centimeters tall.

    The girl looked at the scene below with concern. "Master...it¡¯s okay to do this?.. he¡¯s already done it even better than anyone else would have done it...what if something happens to his health?", she asked with obvious concern in her tone of voice.

    The woman dressed in yellow responded softly: "He will be fine. On the contrary, if he is disconnected in this way it will be worse."

    The little girl simply said, "Oh", and asked no more questions. She believes that no one in the world can know him better than her master.

    The woman dressed in yellow didn¡¯t talk anymore either and just looked down. Because she was covered with a veil, the expression on her face was unknown

    ***

    [5]

    [4]

    [Ding!... Forced Disconnection deactivated.]

    When Xie Feng heard the system announcement, indicating that the forced disconnection was canceled, he felt manyplicated emotions.

    Joy, relief, confusion, etc.

    "Why did the system suddenly stop the disconnection?". Xie Feng asked himself.

    Everyone knows that the ne, i.e. Samsara Online¡¯s gaming device, has an extremely high-security system. If the yer¡¯s health is in danger for any reason, the system will forcibly disconnect that person and leave a record of the time this event happened.

    That way, the developers of the game can avoid legal problems in case something happens.

    Although surprised and confused, Xie Feng was delighted with this result.

    "Fortunately, I had already prepared myself for this", sighed a relieved Xie Feng. Relieved that I had warned Xie Yao that he would probably have to spend a lot of time online due to the advancing job trial.

    From the time Xie Feng entered the Shrine of the Fallen Angel until now, it had been approximately 14 hours! This is because, after the 3rd level of the second stage, Xie Feng had no choice but to take a break and enter the next level with all his energy replenished.

    ***

    The reason Xie Feng was angry before is that he is not a normal human being. A normal person would certainly be in danger of copsing after spending 15 hours pushing his own limits.

    However, Xie Feng is different. Precisely because he is different, after 40 minutes of rest he is back on his feet again.

    After standing up, he looked at the door at the end of the hall.

    This door was different from the others. Unlike the others, it was red like blood and had three numbers written on the top:

    666

    Seeing those numbers, Xie Feng involuntarily remembered the name of the vige that the system sent him to, apparently at random:

    Novice Vige 666.

    Even without anyone saying anything, even without announcements from the system, Xie Feng felt that this third stage would be thest.

    Thest trial that will decide victory or defeat.

    With a razor-sharp look, Xie Feng advanced without hesitation in his steps.

    __________

    The door opened and closed. But unlike the previous cases, everything happened quietly and without any loud knocking.

    Xie Feng tightened the grip of his left hand on the handle of the sword and walked slowly as he looked around.

    Or so he tried to do.

    The whole room was extremely dark. Xie Feng could not see anything beyond two meters. As he advanced with extreme caution and without letting down his guard even after more than a minute without being attacked, Xie Feng realized that he had reached the center of the room.

    It was then that a change urred.

    From the sides of the walls, from the door that Xie Feng passed through a minute ago, to the back of the room, torches slowly began to be lit. The fire from the torches was blue. The orange fire represents the weakest me while the blue fire represents the hottest fire in the world.

    Ignoring the torches, Xie Feng narrowed his eyes and looked carefully at the end of the room.

    There was a throne there. Standing by the throne was a single monster.

    The monster was a bull, but unlike what Xie Feng expected, this bull was about six feet tall, which means that the height of this monster and his were simr.

    The bull¡¯s body was dark red, its muscles were pronounced but not exaggerated. In the bull¡¯s right hand there was a simple looking sword, the only thing that stood out was that one could see faint shes of fireing from the de of the weapon from time to time.

    Xie Feng immediately removed the scroll he obtained from Xiao Lei from his inventory. He didn¡¯t bother to waste any time using inspection on this seemingly simple looking monster.

    Because he knows that, although apparently weaker than the monsters he has faced so far, the beast in front of him was so strong that all the hairs on his body stood up like a wild animal indicating danger.

    The bull did not move either and let him do whatever Xie Feng wanted.

    Xie Feng tore the scroll and a white light shone in the room for a second before it disappeared. Soon, the information about the bull appeared in front of Xie Feng.

    [Guardian of Hell: BOSS]

    [Level 25]

    [Grade: KING]

    [HP: 80000]

    [Note: Thest guardian and loyal servant of Lucifer. The number of people who defied it was in the thousands, and thousands of people died at its hands.]

    (Skills):

    [Lucifer¡¯s Blessing (Passive): Increases the speed of movement by 60 points.]

    [Magic Resistance (Passive): Within the Shrine of the Fallen Angel, it has immunity to all magic attacks.]

    [Earth Armor (Passive): Within the Shrine of the Fallen Angel, all physical attacks below 500 will be ignored.

    [Whirlwind: Turns its sword at a terrifying speed. Causes 1000 points of physical damage to all targets within 2 meters. After use falls into dizzy condition for 3 seconds. Use rate: Normal.]

    Xie Feng¡¯s pupils contracted to the size of a needle when he saw the status window of the Guardian of Hell. A dazed look appeared on his face.

    A KING grade BOSS beast is something that Xie Feng expected to face, but he did not expect such dreadful skills.

    The passive skills of magical resistance and earth armor practically cut Xie Feng¡¯s path.

    He realized that this trial was called despair, not because it is impossible for a yer or a team of 10 yers can¡¯t get through even the first stage.

    The meaning of despair in this trial was the monster in front of him.

    A monster that cannot be defeated.

    Although Xie Feng was stunned for only a second, the Guardian of Hell decided to attack at that moment.

    Because Xie Feng¡¯s mind was in chaos he could not see the monster¡¯s attack and, although he raised his sword to block, it was toote.

    The sword of the Guardian of Hell struck his body without any impediment.

    -526!

    After being hit once, Xie Feng came out of his daze, and when he saw his remaining HP, a drop of cold sweat ran down his forehead.

    4 HP points!

    Xie Feng¡¯s body was not sent flying and he only took three steps backward so the Guardian of Hell caught up with him in a second and wielded its sword again.

    However, although desperate about the situation, Xie Feng is not the type of person who gets hit without hitting back.

    *ng*

    That was the sound caused by the sword of the Guardian of Hell and Xie Feng crashing into each other. Just before the sword could hit him, Xie Feng raised his left hand and ced his sword in a horizontal position, stopping the monster¡¯s attack.

    Immediately after blocking, Xie Feng moved his wrist and removed the sword from the Guardian of Hell with skill, then cut down.

    -1!

    Seeing that figure, Xie Feng¡¯s eyes opened wide and shone.

    Not out of disbelief, but because he, who was about to fall into utter despair, finally saw a ray of hope.

    Upon realizing this, the corner of Xie Feng¡¯s lips rose slightly. ¡¯Nothing is lost yet!¡¯. he thought to himself.

    *************************

    If you want more chapters, remember:

    1k Power Stones: 1 chap extra.

    2k Power Stones: 3 chaps extra.

    5k Power Stones: 2 chapters every day for a week.

    With everyone¡¯s support, only 1 stone per person and these objectives will be surpassed

 Chapter 38 One strike to kill

    *ng*

    *ng*

    *ng*

    .

    .

    That was the only sound heard inside the dreary looking room, the metallic sound of swords shing against each other every short interval.

    From the moment Xie Feng entered the blood-red door and started fighting the Guardian of Hell, five hours passed.

    During each second of these 5 hours, Xie Feng did not miss a single opportunity to attack. Even while dodging the attacks of the Guardian of Hell, even while doing his best to stay at a close distance from the Guardian, he did not miss the opportunity to attack even once.

    The reason Xie Feng decided to keep his distance and fight a close battle against the BOSS was because the speed of the beast¡¯s movement was simply terrifying. Even if he activated his movement skill the bull would still reach him after a few seconds.

    Besides, the only way Xie Feng can defeat this monster is by attacking without stopping. After 5 hours, Xie Feng attacked 18,000 times. That is to say, an attack for second.

    [Guardian of the Hell: BOSS]

    [Level: 25]

    [Grade: KING]

    [HP: 80000/80000]

    Unfortunately, since Xie Feng¡¯s physical attacks were no more than 500 points, his attacks could not break the beast¡¯s Earth Armor defense. Therefore, all of his attacks only caused -1 physical damage.

    The Guardian of Hell, naturally, has HP regeneration. Like all monsters and yers. Therefore, all of Xie Feng¡¯s attacks werepletely ineffective.

    Even so, Xie Feng¡¯s look, though tired and exhausted, could not see despair on his face.

    The Guardian of Hell wielded his sword in a diagonal cut from bottom to top with skill, trying to split the human body in front of him in two.

    *ng!*

    Xie Feng¡¯s response was excellent, and he ced his sword in the lower part of his body, sessfully blocking the attack of the BOSS.

    Immediately after blocking the attack, Xie Feng¡¯s wrist jerked and, taking advantage of the force impulseing from the beast¡¯s blow, moved his sword like a snake and cut the body of the Guardian of Hell.

    -1

    Seeing the same figure over and over again, Xie Feng¡¯s eyes glowed with a touch of frustration. Still, he continued to dodge and attack, like a machine that only knows how to repeat itself.

    Suddenly, the Guardian of Hell stopped its attack for a split second and then immediately began to spin in circles.

    Whirlwind¡¯s range of attack was 2 meters in diameter, so Xie Feng had no time to retreat and dodge. However, he did not panic. He simply did what he learned in his fight against the Abyssal Guardians and what he had been doing for thest 5 hours against the Guardian of Hell.

    Just before the Guardianpleted a circle andpleted its Whirlwind skill, Xie Feng grabbed the monster¡¯s wrist with his free hand and lifted its body up so that its feet were pointed at the ceiling and its head at the floor. Now, he had his full weight on the Guardian of Hell.

    This was the only safe ce within Whirlwind¡¯s attack range! The only reason Xie Feng made it through the second stage and even made it through his fight against the Guardian of Hell was because they were all unskilled monsters from a distance or with a full AOE.

    Otherwise, he would already be dead.

    Less than a second after Xie Feng took the position, the speed of BOSS¡¯s spin increased exponentially. Xie Feng clenched his teeth while fighting dizziness, and clinging on tightly to avoid being thrown away.

    Even so, he did not miss any opportunity to attack and wielded his sword again with his left hand.

    -1

    <i>Miss</i>

    -1

    <i>Miss</i>

    -1

    Five secondster, the Guardian of Hell¡¯s Whirlwind skill is over. As a side effect, the monster fell in a dizzy condition

    Xie Feng did not miss the opportunity to attack during those 3 seconds.

    <i>Miss</i>

    <i>Miss</i>

    -1

    ***

    Another 5 hours passed.

    Almost 24 hours passed since Xie Feng first entered the Shrine of the Fallen Angel.

    The Guardian of Hell wielded its sword once again, unperturbed after 10 hours of continuous fighting.

    Xie Feng quickly raised his sword to block the attack.

    *ng!* -230

    Although he managed to stop the blow, Xie Feng¡¯s legs began to shake, so he couldn¡¯t hold on to the ground and the force of the impact sent him flying almost 5 meters.

    After almost 1 day of constant struggle and challenging his limitations almost without rest, he finally could not continue.

    Unconsciously and with his eyes blurred, Xie Feng took out a special potion that Xiao Lei had previously given him and drank it, regenerating his health barpletely.

    [+300 HP]

    One secondter, the Guardian of Hell, with a speed of movement of more than 160 points, appeared in front of him as a ghost and attacked again.

    With unstable steps, Xie Feng ced his sword over his head, and to avoid being sent flying he put his free hand on the sword de to resist the pressure he felt from above.

    *CLANG!*

    "Ugh...", Xie Feng¡¯s face was slightly distorted with pain.

    The physical pain at Samsara Online is limited to only 5%, but the pain that Xie Feng felt was mental pain. He even cared slightly about his own health.

    ***

    Above the white clouds, the little loli that was caressing the baby bull the size of a puppy covered her mouth with both hands, and shouted. "Ah! he really can¡¯t resist anymore. I knew it! That bull cannot be defeated!".

    The woman wearing a yellow dress said nothing. But the next second, she shook her head slightly and said quietly: "No, he has won".

    The little loli bowed her head in confusion at the words of her teacher. She looked down again, "Ah! T-that¡¯s...", and she shouts again.

    The baby bull looked down with his small, ck, glowing eyes. His tiny nose moved slowly as if he were feeling something.

    ***

    -280!

    Xie Feng could notpletely block the attack of the Guardian of Hell so he was sent flying again due to the impact of both swords.

    He took out thest special potion he had in his inventory and drank it.

    [+300 HP]

    ¡¯I will lose¡¯, he thought. However, the next moment he shook his head, denying such a thought.

    ¡¯No! I will not lose!¡¯. Xie Feng saw the Guardian of Hell running towards him again. He activated the skill that he had not used even until now.

    [Fast movement: Increases movement speed by 50 points for 20 seconds. Cooldown: 2 hours. Consumes: 300 MP]

    Now, Xie Feng¡¯s movement speed was 157 points! Although his movement speed was a little below the Hell¡¯s Guardian, he was not going to use those 20 seconds to keep his distance from the BOSS.

    Xie Feng ran towards the Guardian of Hell and because they both had a high speed, they reached each other in just 1 second.

    The Hell Guardian waved its sword again, but unlike before, Xie Feng did not block the attack. He used his 157-point movement speed to dodge the attack.

    Because of the limited movement speed, there are many moves that Xie Feng cannot do in the virtual world as he can in the real world. But now he can move more freely.

    After leaning to the left and sessfully avoiding the Hell¡¯s Guardian¡¯s blow, Xie Feng cut the monster¡¯s body with his sword.

    <i>Miss</i>

    The next second, the Guardian of Hell shook its sword horizontally and Xie Feng leaned 90 degrees, sessfully avoiding the attack. After avoiding the attack, he attacked the BOSS again.

    -1

    1 time, 2 times, 3 times....

    It has been 18 seconds since Xie Feng used Fast Movement. In other words, there were only 2 seconds left before the skill ended.

    "Damn you monster! Just die already!", shouted Xie Feng in annoyance as he raised his sword and cut the body of the Guardian of Hell again.

    -1

    That scream andst attackpletely drained his energy. He fell to the ground helplessly.

    Xie Feng looked up and saw the Guardian of Hell still standing, not moving. "Damn...", he could not help but mutter to himself.

    However, the next second, his eyes shone with delight.

    A ck light shone on the body of the Guardian of Hell for a moment before it disappeared. Above the head of the Guardian of Hell appeared a ck number that could terrify any yer.

    -80.000!

 Chapter 39 Creator of Myths

    -80.000!

    The body of the Guardian of Hell fell helplessly to the ground after his health bar waspletely emptied.

    Xie Feng, who was still on the ground because he could no longer move, watched this with his eyes wide open.

    He fought for 10 full hours to get this result. If a person told him he was lucky, Xie Feng will would tease that person and punch him in the face.

    Lucky? Okay, he got a little lucky. But who was the person who predicted, reacted, avoided, blocked and resisted the attacks of a monster not only 15 levels above him, but also a monster rank KING?

    It was him. Therefore, Xie Feng does not believe that his victory should be attributed to luck. Since he was the one who caused this result.

    Xie Feng¡¯s n was simple, as it was the only way he could win.

    The Ring of the God of Destruction has a bonus that has only been activated a few times before.

    5% chance of causing absolute death.

    This effect has a simple function, but it is also the most terrifying function that exists in all video games. That is, if the effect is sessfully activated, no matter the difference in level, grade, equipment, amount of HP. If the effect is activated, it means the death of the enemy.

    Naturally, this is not so simple.

    The higher the level difference, the harder it is to activate the instakill effect. For example, Xie Feng has a 5% chance of instakill to a normal monster of his same level. This means that an average of 1 in 20 hits would be instakill.

    Unfortunately, this effect is not very useful for monsters of the same level since Xie Feng can kill them before 20 hits. So, the absolute death effect can be practically ignored most of the time.

    But, this effect is terrifying for monsters of higher level or higher rank. Still, it is not that simple since the yer must survive a hard battle for a fleeting hope waiting for the effect to be activated.

    Xie Feng¡¯s n was simple. Resist and strike.

    He believed that the instakill effect would be activated after hitting 15,000 times, unfortunately it was not and he had to hit almost 40,000 times to achieve his goal.

    Still, the victory is his.

    ***

    [Ding!... You have reached level 11. You get +10 HP points, +10 MP points. You have gained 5 status points.]

    [Ding!... You have reached level 12. You get +10 HP points, +10 MP points. You have gained 5 status points.]

    [Ding!... You have reached level 13. You get +10 HP points, +10 MP points. You have gained 5 status points.]

    [Ding!... You have sessfullypleted the job change trial. Go to the portal to return to the central square of the Beginner¡¯s Vige.]

    [Ding!... Congrattions! The System will make an announcement to all battle zones to publicize your achievement. Do you want to hide your name?]

    Xie Feng felt that his head was going to explode when he heard so many announcements. Due to the difference in levels and the grade of the monster, even receiving half the experience he went up a level 3 times!

    Leveling up in Samsara Online bes extremely difficult as yers progress, so one can imagine the amount of experience gained by him.

    Xie Feng moved his head a bit and saw that a portal the size of a person had appeared next to him. Apparently, after entering the portal he will be automatically teleported to the central square, thuspleting his mission.

    When he heard thest announcement he wanted to make fun of it, unfortunately, he didn¡¯t have the energy. Therefore, with great difficulty he murmured: "No..no hide".

    Hide his name? He just fought for almost a whole day! Let the world know about what he did!

    Five secondster.

    [World Announcement:... Attention to all Battle Zones! yer ¡¯Shiva¡¯ has just sessfully passed the exam of change of job Despair Mode. He is the first yer in the world Samsara to sessfullyplete the trial in the Despair Mode. He has received: +5 VIT, +5 STR, +5 AGI, +5 INT, +1 Luck, +1 Charm, a random silver-grade piece of equipment, +200 Fame Points].

    [World Announcement:... Attention to all Battle Zones! yer ¡¯Shiva¡¯ has just sessfully passed the exam of change of job Despair Mode. He is the first yer in the world Samsara to sessfullyplete the trial in the Despair Mode. He has received: +5 VIT, +5 STR, +5 AGI, +5 INT, +1 Luck, +1 Charm, a random silver-grade piece of equipment, +200 Fame Points].

    [World Announcement:... Attention to all Battle Zones! yer ¡¯Shiva¡¯ has just sessfully passed the exam of change of job Despair Mode. He is the first yer in the world Samsara to sessfullyplete the trial in the Despair Mode. He has received: +5 VIT, +5 STR, +5 AGI, +5 INT, +1 Luck, +1 Charm, a random silver-grade piece of equipment, +200 Fame Points].

    [World Announcement:...].

    [World Announcement:...].

    ________________

    After those 5 system announcements, the whole world was silent for several seconds before amotion broke out.

    "What!? Did anyone get over the despair mode? We couldn¡¯t even get over the hard mode!". Said one stunned warrior.

    "W-wait....more important still...The system only said the name of a yer, not the name of a team...that means...". A magician standing next to him suddenly realized that something was wrong.

    The warrior and all the others looked at each other with their eyes wide open. They couldn¡¯t help but take a deep breath.

    "T-that guy...passed the trial alone? No way!".

    ________________

    In another Beginner¡¯s Vige.

    "Hey...old Hu...isn¡¯t Shiva the name of Xie Feng?". Asked a young man with a dagger in his hand.

    The other young man had a sword in his hand and nodded absently. "It¡¯s him...it¡¯s definitely him".

    The young man with the dagger seemed toe out of his daze and shouted: "Damn! I knew the older brother Xie was the best hahaha damn it, how did he do it?".

    Hu Chen came out of his daze by the scream of Xiao Luo. He looked around quickly and saw that people were looking at them strangely.

    He covered his friend¡¯s mouth and said: "Shut up, you idiot. Now we have to be careful with our words. Do you understand?".

    Xiao Luo nodded, expressing understanding.

    Seeing that they were still looking at each other strangely, the two left quickly.

    ________________

    [Ding!... You have received a hidden reward. (Title: Creator of Myths)].

    When Xie Feng heard thest system announcement he stared into the void, not understanding the situation. In the Samsara Online forum there is no information about titles. From that, he can easily assume their rarity.

    Although he can¡¯t move his body, Xie Feng made a mentalmand. Soon, the properties of the title appeared in front of him.

    [Creator of Myths: A title given to one who ovees all odds and makes the impossible possible. Effect of the title: Luck +10 / Fame Points +100 / STR +10 / INT +10 / ????].

    Upon seeing the properties of the title, Xie Feng felt that he could not receive any more surprises today.

    A title is different from a piece of equipment. A yer can only wear one suit of armor, one earring, etc. and all the equipment will be reced sooner orter. But titles do not upy slots. In other words, this title gives statistics permanently and for free.

    When yers create their character they have 10 fixed attribute points to add to luck and charm. The reason why it is called fixed attributes is because yers cannot increase it anymore after choosing the distribution of points.

    The only exception are extremely hard to find items, as items that increase luck and charm are often dropped by monsters that yers cannot defeat unless hundreds or even thousands join in.

    In addition to that, the title also awarded 20 status points. Plus the 20 that he previously earned, Xie Feng earned a total of 40 points in less than a day!

    Of course, he believes that this reward is well deserved, as the challenge he had to ovee is one that even he, who is a proud and upright man, thought was impossible to ovee.

    Furthermore, those question marks clearly show that there is an unknown effect or function.

    Temporarily stopping to think about it, Xie Feng put strength in his hands to stand up. Unfortunately, his body no longer responded no matter how hard he tried.

    Powerless, he could only put off the drop forter. The items dropped by monsters don¡¯t disappear until 48 hours after they hit the ground, so he wasn¡¯t worried. In addition, this clearly is a map apart for what neither he was worried about the appearance of other yers.

    [You will be disconnected in 10 seconds].

    .

    .

    [5]

    .

    .

    [1]

    [You have been disconnected].

    Just as Xie Feng¡¯s mind was shutting down, he seemed to hear a woman¡¯s voice in his ears, praising him. Still, he attributed this to the mental fatigue he felt at the time and without thinking about it, he logged out for the first time in almost 24 hours.

    A few seconds after Xie Feng was disconnected, a voice sounded inside the room: "Interesting. Let me try you out one more time".

    If Xie Feng were present he would probably be frightened to see that, on the previously empty throne, a man with ck wings was sitting.

    ******************

    I hope the chapter was clear enough. If there are doubts, leave it in thements (politely, please) and I will try to answer as soon as possible (no spoiler).

    For a certain reader who had an interestingment in the : Bruh, surely in the other novels there were also titles? Hehe

    Weekly restart. Let¡¯s see if this time we manage to ovee at least one objective!

    1000 Power Stones = 1 extra chapter.

    2000 Power Stones = 3 extra chapters.

    5000 Power Stones = 2 chapters every day for one week.

    I love you all! (no homo) lol

 Chapter 40 â€Look at my Dragon Claw!â€

    Even before he opened his eyes again, Xie Feng could feel a small, soft hand clinging tightly to his own. He did not need to look at the person to know who this hand belonged to.

    The touch, the scent, the sensation of physical contact was something he could not mistake no matter how much time passed.

    As he slowly opened his eyes, the first thing he saw was an extremely beautiful and charming face. A pair of ck eyes looked at him with concern, love and affection.

    "Yaoyao...you didn¡¯t sleep well?". Xie Feng asked in a guilty tone after seeing the dark circles under Xie Yao¡¯s eyes.

    Xie Yao smiled sweetly. She shook her head slightly and responded: "I did sleep. It¡¯s just that you were suffering while connected, so I couldn¡¯t rest at ease".

    Xie Feng said nothing. He sat down on the bed slowly and hugged her gently. How could he not love this girl? A girl who was born with everything and nothing missing is willing to do hisundry, cook for him, clean his room, and worry about his daily meals.

    It is impossible not to feel affection for a girl like that.

    Xie Yao closed her eyes and curled up on his chest. After taking afortable position, she asked in a soft whisper: "While you were inside the game, your body was sweating a lot. I was worried and wanted to turn off the device, but I was afraid to interrupt you...".

    Xie Feng gently kissed the top of her head, just above her silky hair, and spoke in a low tone: "Mmh.It was hard, I thought I was going to lose. But I won...Thank you for supporting me, understanding me and being there for me".

    "I knew big brother Xie Feng is the best...I¡¯m d nothing bad happened". Xie Yao¡¯s voice gradually faded away until Xie Feng soon felt her breathing be calm and regr. He looked at her sleeping face and couldn¡¯t help but feel guilty. Clearly she had not slept all night and stayed by his side until now.

    He moved her body slowly so as not to wake her up and put her head gently on the pillow so she could rest better. As he looked at the sleeping face of this 19-year-old girl, Xie Feng¡¯s only thoughts at this moment were to protect her and make her happy.

    ***

    Xie Feng closed the door of his room slowly, worried about waking up the sleeping beauty.

    At this point it was 12 noon and it had been 4 hours since Xie Yao had fallen asleep. During all this time, he had stayed by her side while watching her in silence. He was so mesmerized by the beauty that he hadpletely forgotten that his vi had an extra member since a week ago.

    As he walked down the stairs to the second floor, Xie Feng saw a beauty that was not lost on the beauty of Xie Yao and a great body sitting on the living room sofa.

    At this time Gu Qianxue had a pair of earphones in her ears, so she did not notice when Xie Feng came to her side until the sofa sank slightly due to the weight of another person.

    "Xie Feng! You finally woke up, Xie Yao was very worried about you". Gu Qianxue said after taking off her headphones. Apparently, this girl could already identify Xie Feng and Xie Yao even without hearing the voice or being able to see.

    "I¡¯m sorry to have worried you. But there was something important for me to do". Xie Feng responded with a tone of apology. Although he had previously warned both girls that he probably could not disconnect, he has no problem admitting his mistakes.

    No matter what the reason, if someone cares about, it means that person really appreciates you. So, what reason does he have to get angry? No reason.

    Suddenly, Xie Feng realized that this was the first time he and Gu Qianxue were alone. Since the three of them live under the same roof and go to the same university, they spend most of their time together when they are not in the virtual world.

    As if he had noticed something, Xie Feng hit his forehead and asked in a slightly embarrassed tone: "Hey, Qianxue...do you y Samsara Online?".

    Since Gu Qianxue moved here, he never asked if she yed or not. Since he was always the first one to connect to the game, he also never saw her connect so until now he doesn¡¯t know if she yed or not.

    Gu Qianxue made a nice pout when she heard his question and answered in an offended tone: "Now you ask? isn¡¯t it toote?".

    Xie Feng scratched the back of his head as he said awkwardly: "*Cough*... Well, we don¡¯t usually talk about the game so... I¡¯m sorry".

    "Pffft-...I was just kidding, of course I y. My name is Rainbow Butterfly". Gu Qianxue answered while using one hand to cover her mouth, trying to hold back herughter. These days, she understood Xie Feng a little better. She knows that he is a kind, understanding and intelligent person but he is also arrogant and proud. Therefore, seeing him embarrassed is something new for Gu Qianxue.

    Realizing that he was treated like a fool by a girl younger than him, Xie Feng¡¯s face, which was slightly pale due to mental exhaustion, turned a little red. He looked at the beauty next to him and said in a serious tone: "How dare you make fun of me? Let me teach you to respect your elders. Look at my Dragon w!".

    Xie Feng started tickling her fiercely, which caused Gu Qianxue to fall to the couch and startughing desperately. "Ah! Hahaha...please stop..hehehe".

    Xie Feng snorted and continued to tickle at her.

    The living room was filled with the joyfulughter of a girl and asional mockery of a man. He only stopped when he noticed that Gu Qianxue was having difficulty breathing fromughing so hard.

    A whileter, while Xie Feng and Gu Qianxue were chatting, Xie Yao came down the stairs while yawning softly. She seemed to see that they were both much closer than before but she was not worried about it.

    Xie Yao is a smart woman so she had already noticed that Gu Qianxue acted a little differently around Xie Feng. Although she doesn¡¯t understand the reason, somehow, she didn¡¯t feel anything strange about it.

    The three young adults went to the kitchen and prepared lunch together. Laughter and mockery moved from the living room to the kitchen, resulting in a warm atmosphere even on a cold winter day.

    __________

    Because the yer¡¯s mind is transported into the virtual world and the body has nothing to do with it, people who suffer from physical illnesses or disabilities in the real world can fully enjoy the virtual world without worry.

    People like Gu Qianxue, who never saw the light, were most likely delighted to receive such a wonderful opportunity.

    People who are blind, deaf, disabled, etc. No matter what the physical problem is, within Samsara Online, none of this was of importance.

    Also for this reason, Samsara Online received the support of practically all the humanity. Because previous virtual games were not of such quality, people with disabilities were not allowed to enter the virtual world as a precaution.

    The previous devices did not have the technology to ensure that a weaker than normal person could resist the energy waves directly hitting the brain. But Samsara Online changed all that.

    When the news that even people with health problems could enter and enjoy the game without worrying, the whole world was agitated for several days.

    Some people doubted, but all people soon epted the truth after the presidents of the United States, China, Germany, Russia, the queen of the United Kingdom, etc, held a press conference, affirming the truth of the matter.

    *********************

    Family time chapter! Since it is Sunday (in the novel), return to the virtual world in the next!

    Here is the answer to the question of many. I hope it is clear. If anyone has any doubt still present, leave it in thements (politely) and I will try to answer as soon as possible.

    What do you think about the interaction between Xie Feng and Gu Qianxue?

    If you like the novel, please vote for it and add it to your library!

 Chapter 41 Lucifer!

    While eating lunch, Xie Feng learned that Gu Qianxue and Xie Yao were both level 7, which was no surprise. Both girls continued to live their lives in the real world and were not drawn into the virtual world, so it is natural that the level of both is not too high.

    Besides the university, Xie Yao and Gu Qianxue are in charge of the household chores, so the time they spend online is even less than Xie Feng¡¯s. In addition, not everyone can face superior monsters, and BOSSES like Xie Feng does, such a result is incredible in itself.

    ording to Xie Feng¡¯s calctions, at this speed, Xie Yao and Gu Qianxue will be able to leave Novice Vige in 5 or 6 days.

    _______________

    [Wee to Samsara Online. Hope you have a good reincarnation].

    When Xie Feng came back into session it was already 5 pm. After lunch, he took a shower and exercised to stretch his body, as he had remained in the same position without moving for almost 24 hours.

    Xie Feng looked around the empty room and breathed a sigh of relief that he did not have to face another Guardian of Hell. He looked to his right and there was a sky blue portal, blinking as if inviting him in.

    A few meters from the portal was the body of the Guardian of Hell, inherent in the ground. Next to the body, there were many coins and various objects.

    Xie Feng advanced quickly and collected all the coins and potions first, leaving the best forst. The Guardian of Hell had actually dropped 150 gold coins! In addition to that, there were also 50 medium size potions. Remember that, the amount of gold coins that Xie Feng was able to collect after a week of effort, fighting against bosses and high-level monsters, is only 16 gold coins!

    After putting away the ¡¯insignificant¡¯ objects, Xie Feng enthusiastically rubbed his hands together and carefully observed the rest of the drop.

    His eyes shone with delight when he saw that there were actually 3 objects with a silvery glow. However, his attention was immediately drawn to a golden glow.

    Gold grade item!

    In the whole world Samsara had not appeared any gold grade item yet!

    He quickly collected the 4 items and, just when he thought that was all, he saw that under the hand of the Guardian of Hell there was an old ck scroll. Xie Feng took it and kept it in his inventory without hesitation. Then, he bent down and began to use his ¡¯harvest¡¯ skill on the monster¡¯s body.

    [Ding!... Your harvest skill has failed].

    [Ding!... Your harvest skill has failed].

    [Ding!... Your harvest skill has failed].

    [Ding!... Your harvest skill has failed].

    ...

    [Ding!... Your harvest skill has failed].

    [Ding!.... You have sessfully obtained Scroll Wind Steps. You can¡¯t pick up anything else].

    Hearing the sound of the system, Xie Feng breathed a sigh of relief. In total, it took him almost a full minute to obtain the scroll. In other words, he used his harvest skills almost 60 times!

    Just as Xie Feng was about to smile, he felt extreme dangering from his back. Without hesitation, he brandished his sword diagonally to intercept the attack.

    *CLANG!*

    -515!

    Even when he sessfully stopped the attack, the force that came from it sent him flying almost 20 meters and, when Xie Feng was able to stand up sessfully after staggering, he began to sweat when he saw that only the replica of the attack almost killed him.

    Even as he stood up he could not help but put his right hand on his chest, for even though he felt only 5% pain, he felt that every bone in his body was going to break.

    *Crack*

    *Crack*

    Xie Feng lowered his head rigidly, like a rusty robot, and looked at his left hand. There, where the shiny and elegant bronze sword was supposed to be, there was now a cracked sword.

    *CRACK*

    Only a momentter, the cracks joined and the sword exploded, falling piece by piece to the ground.

    When he saw this, his eyes opened wide. But before he could be surprised, a man¡¯s voice interrupted him.

    "You sure took your time, kid. Not only did you break into my house and kill my servants, but you also killed my Guardian... Either you are a fool, or you have confidence... You tell me."

    Xie Feng turned his head quickly and saw that, sitting on the throne, there was one person. This person had the appearance of a handsome man of about 35-40 years of age. He had blond hair, green eyes and a smug smile on his face.

    A smile that Xie Feng wanted to beat off.

    Unfortunately...

    He was sure that when he entered the room, there was definitely no one inside! This means that this person¡¯s strength was in apletely different league than his.

    A league so different that, the Guardian of Hell was just a toy inparison.

    Xie Feng immediately used inspection, and the result he obtained terrified him.

    [Lucifer: BOSS]

    [Grade: GOD]

    [Level: ????]

    [HP: ????]

    [MP: ????]

    [??????????]

    [{Skills}: ????]

    Xie Feng took a deep breath as he stared in disbelief at the only information, other than the name, that he could get.

    GOD grade! A God-grade beast!

    How can such a monster appear in a beginner¡¯s vige? That was the question Xie Feng asked himself. He felt his throat dry and his whole body numb.

    "What¡¯s the matter, did the rats eat your tongue?". Lucifer said as he stood up.

    That mockery, as if it were the worst torture in the world, made Xie Feng lose all fear or nerves. He lifted his face and gritted his teeth as he said, "Don¡¯t be so arrogant, old man. Do you think you can kill me easily? Come and try!".

    Lucifer seemed surprised for a moment and the next second he began tough out loud. He just stopped after a few seconds and said with difficulty: "I¡¯m sorry about that. It¡¯s been a long time since Iughed like that".

    After regaining his calm, the 12 wings behind Lucifer opened wide. "You said I couldn¡¯t kill you easily? That I tried? Very good, let¡¯s try it then".

    After finishing speaking, the tip of the 12 wings lit up and soon, a circle of energy appeared on each wing.

    Seeing this, Xie Feng activated his fast movement skill and began running towards the portal, which was actually 20 meters away after he was sent flying.

    "It¡¯s not that easy, brat". Lucifer said as he shook his head.

    Whoosh!

    Twelve rays of light shot out of the wings at a vertiginous speed, in the direction of Xie Feng.

    Seeing this, the corner of Xie Feng¡¯s mouth rose slightly forming a mocking smile, and murmured: "You fell for it, you old toad".

    ********************************************

    I hope you like the chapter!

 Chapter 42 Destroyer Protection!

    When Xie Feng saw the 12 rays of light rushing towards him at a terrifying speed he did not panic. Instead, he smiled slightly and continued to approach without worrying about dodging.

    When the energy rays fired from Lucifer¡¯s wings were only six feet away, Xie Feng stretched out his right hand.

    Suddenly, Lucifer felt a chill over his entire body. However, he could not believe that a low-level yer with rookie equipment could put him in danger. Therefore, he shook his head and stopped thinking about that feeling he had felt for a split second.

    Just before the energy rays touched Xie Feng¡¯s right hand, the Ring of the God of Destruction was illuminated with a slight blue light for a moment before it disappeared and returned to normal.

    However, that brief lightpletely changed the situation.

    *Whoosh*

    *Whoosh*

    *Whoosh*

    .

    .

    The 12 rays of energy were absorbed as if they had never existed in the first ce, leaving no proof of their existence. Knowing that it was not over yet, Xie Feng continued to advance with his right hand as he ran towards the portal, now 10 meters away.

    Only a fraction of a second after the energy rays disappeared, another change happened.

    Bang*

    Without giving Lucifer time to react, a small red sh was fired by the Ring of the God of Destruction at a speed even more terrifying than Lucifer¡¯s 12 rays.

    The lightning expanded more and more and hit Lucifer¡¯s body, leaving him stunned for a moment.

    AUGE!

    Lucifer¡¯s body was sent to fly more than 100 meters away, like a kite with a broken string.

    As Lucifer flew backwards, a huge red number floated slowly over his head:

    -10.000.000!

    Seeing this, Xie Feng could not help but breathe cold air as he tried to run faster towards the portal.

    Destroyer Protection: When the user is in danger, the Ring of the God of Destruction throws a destructive attack that drains 10% of the enemy¡¯s HP. It cannot be dodged, it cannot be blocked. It does not matter level or grade. Note: It can only be used once a day on the same enemy. Note 2: In case a monster attacks the user with its right arm, the right arm will be destroyed.

    Destroyer Protection is an skill of the Ring of the God of Destruction that, until now, has never been activated. The reason why this effect was never activated is because the ring must judge what attack represents absolute danger to Xie Feng before activating the skill.

    The fact that Lucifer has lost 10,000,000 health points represents that his total HP is 100,000,000!

    100,000,000 HP!

    Even in the final stages of the game yers will not have even a fraction of that amount. Only now Xie Feng understood the reason why the Samsara Online forum provided such a description:

    Immortal Beast: A real challenge.

    Heaven Beast: The gamers¡¯ nightmare.

    God Beast: An absolutely unsurpassable abyss.

    Immortal-grade beasts can only be defeated near the intermediate stages of the game, and at least one powerful guild is needed to fight the monster.

    Heaven-grade beasts can only be challenged and the chance of defeating them is close to 0%. To fight these powerful monsters hundreds of thousands or even millions of yers are needed. Only that way yers can have a slight hope of victory.

    God-grade beasts cannot be defeated even if the entire Chinese battle zone were to be united, which is impossible.

    As for the Holy-grade beasts. Those monsters and NPCs are the absolute rulers of Samsara Online.

    So, technically speaking, the Heaven-grade beasts is the highest challenge that yers can aim for.

    Arriving at the gate, Xie Feng stopped for a moment and looked back. There he could see Lucifer standing slowly.

    Xie Feng gritted his teeth and spoke to himself: "I will definitelye back and defeat you. That is a promise".

    Leaving those words behind, he entered the portal. A momentter, the portal closed automatically.

    Lucifer watched everything with an imperturbable face and, when Xie Feng disappeared, he murmured: "I will be waiting for you then, Creator of Myths".

    With a slight movement of his body, Lucifer disappeared from his position.

    The room that had been closed for countless years became silent again.

    Thus, one of the most difficult dungeons in the whole world Samsara was silent once again, waiting for its next challenger.

    ***

    [Ding!... You have sessfully left the SSS range dungeon: ¡¯Shrine of the Fallen Angel¡¯. You have unlocked the necessary requirements to challenge one of the two final missions of Samsara world].

    [Go and chat with the Vige Guardian for more information].

    Xie Feng, hearing the announcement of the system, clenched his teeth and whispered:

    "Who was the person who said that nothing interesting would happen in the Beginner¡¯s Vige? Bring him here, I will definitely hit that person!"

    Withplicated feelings, he started to walk towards the central square.

    ****************************

    READ THE AUTHOR¡¯S THOUGHTS!

    READ THE AUTHOR¡¯S THOUGHTS!

    READ THE AUTHOR¡¯S THOUGHTS!

 Chapter 43 The one who opposes (1)

    As Xie Feng advanced towards the central square of the Novice Vige he decided to see the loot he got from his adventure.

    When Xie Feng opened his inventory, the first thing he noticed was that he now had money. Because he had previously spent 16 gold coins to identify 3 objects he had run out of gold. However, the Guardian of Hell dropped a huge amount of 150 gold coins.

    It may not be much when the currency exchange is opened by the World Central Bank, but at this stage of the game, 150 gold coins is a huge amount of money.

    [Armor of the Guardian]

    [Equipment grade: Silver]

    [Requirements: Level 25]

    [Properties: Not identified. Cannot be used]

    .

    [Rigid Leg Protector]

    [Grade: Silver]

    [Equipment requirements: Level 25]

    [Properties: Not identified. Cannot be used]

    .

    [Sword of mes]

    [Grade: Gold]

    [Equipment requirements: Level 25]

    [Properties: Not identified. Cannot be used]

    Seeing the objects, Xie Feng patted his forehead when he realized something.

    Since the Guardian of Hell was a level 25 monster, the objects that fell when he was killed naturally would also be level 25. Because Xie Feng was on constant alert, he didn¡¯t have time to think about it.

    Even when he disconnected and reconnected hourster he was very close to death, so it is natural that he does not have the ability to divide his thoughts into something unimportant.

    Still, he can make a theory about the sword because of its name. From Xie Feng¡¯s point of view, this sword must surely be the sword of the Guardian of Hell.

    After seeing the 3 items, he turned his attention to the two scrolls.

    [Teleportation map: After tearing you can teleport to the Guardian of Hell room and challenge him without having to fight in the previous two stages].

    [Wind Steps Scroll: A scroll obtained after defeating the one who received Lucifer¡¯s blessing. Skill (Passive): Increases movement speed +10 points].

    Seeing the sticker that increases the speed of movement, Xie Feng was incredibly happy. It may seem that 10 points is not enough, but considering the fact that it is a passive skill, that is, it does not consume MP and will apany the yer all the way, it is a very powerful skill.

    Suddenly, however, Xie Feng noticed something that stunned him as he looked at the ck scroll.

    "This is...-". Before Xie Feng can say anything else, an announcement from the system rings in his ears.

    [Ding!... Congrattions! You have found your way back to Beginner¡¯s Vige number 666]

    [Mission Update]:

    [Grade of mission: SS Hidden Mission]

    [Mission delivered by: Xiao Lei]

    [Mission Objective 1: Reach the 20th floor of Samsara Heaven (Iplete)]

    [Mission Objective 2: Find the Purity Crystal (Iplete)]

    [Mission Objective 3: Find a way back to Beginner¡¯s Vige 666 (Complete)]

    Hearing the announcement of the system and seeing the update on the mission objectives, the corner of Xie Feng¡¯s mouth contracted several times.

    He is not so foolish to get happy easily, as he understands what this means. Basically, the system is telling him:

    ¡¯If you want to go back, go and defeat Lucifer¡¯.

    That is a God-grade beast!

    Even as he sighed to himself, Xie Feng shook his head and continued to move forward without hesitation.

    Didn¡¯t he promise himself toe back and defeat Lucifer? Since when does he run away like a coward? He wille back and fulfill his promise, definitely.

    ***

    "You... you...". These were the words of the Guardian of the Vige when he saw Xie Feng walking towards him. The Guardian looked at the title floating above Xie Feng¡¯s head with his eyes wide open, unbelieving what he was seeing.

    "Sr. Guardian, it seems that I seeded in oveing the despair mode". Said Xie Feng with a slight smile on his face. He was naturally proud of his achievement. If he could use his real-world strength, he believed that he could defeat the Guardian of Hell without any problems.

    Unfortunately, the equipment and skills he currently possesses limit him greatly.

    "You really... seeded". The Guardian of the Vige sighed. After a while, the old man looked up at the sky with watery eyes and said nothing for a long time.

    Xie Feng didn¡¯t interrupt him either and waited. Only after several minutes, the Guardian of the Vige slowly spoke again: "Young hero... No, perhaps it is more correct to call you Creator of Myths. Do you know where the Beginner¡¯s Vige is located?".

    Xie Feng frowned slightly and thought for a moment. He looked at the map of the Adastreia Continent previously and, although 90% of the map is marked as unexplored for obvious reasons, the important parts are marked.

    For example, main cities, surrounding towns, stores, etc. However, he did not see any of the Beginner¡¯s Viges on the map.

    Therefore, Xie Feng shook his head indicating that he does not know.

    Seeing this, the Guardian of the Vige did not seem surprised and simply nodded as he continued: "Hundreds of thousands of years ago, a different race was born on the Adastreia Continent. This race was no different from the rest of humans in the beginning, but as time passed, the differences began to be too obvious. Sudden mood swings, explosive anger and the most noticeable difference was that, by using their magic element, a pair of horns grew above their heads.

    This race began to be pursued and killed by the army of the 4 main cities and the Imperial City. At first, they did not attack and just fled, but as time went by they began not only to defend themselves, but also to attack. They not only attacked and killed the soldiers of the human army, they also attacked viges and massacred innocent people. This is how the war between the Moon Devil n and the humans of the Adastreia Continent began".

    The Guardian of the Vige stopped for a moment to see Xie Feng¡¯s reaction, but seeing no sign of emotion on his face, he continued:

    "Thousands of years ago, the Goddess of Creation, that is, the protective goddess of the Continent Adastreia joined the war and strongly repressed the Moon Devil n. In those days, the force of the Goddess of Creation was in the Holy range, so there was nobody in the Moon Devil n that could stop her.

    The twelve Demon Protectors united to fight the Goddess of Creation and, although they could not defeat her, they were able to obstruct her while the demon army suppressed mankind again.

    It was then that the five heroes appeared. The 5 heroes were human beings with a strength extremely close to the rank of God, so even though they were weaker than the twelve Demon Protectors, none of the heroes had a problem fighting them for a certain period of time. After several centuries of war and death, eight of the twelve Demon Protectors were defeated and killed by the Goddess of Creation and the heroes. Naturally, the cost was not low. Three heroes died and just as the Goddess of Creation was about to end this war, giving victory to mankind, that person appeared".

    At this point, the Guardian of the Vige had a look of surprise on his face, as if he were telling something hard to believe:

    "A strange woman appeared in the middle of the war and stood between the two sides. She said only one word; ¡¯Stop¡¯. The weakened Lunar Devil n, naturally do not reject her words, but mankind who had suffered billions of deaths after countless years and had victory in their hands, naturally were not willing to stop.

    The two remaining heroes fought against this woman, but were defeated with a single punch. Then, the Goddess of Creation also fought against her and the result...

    She too was defeated with a single strike!".

    "What? How is that possible?". Xie Feng shouted in incredulity.

    "Sr. Guardian, how is it possible that an existence on the top of the world, a being with a Holy rank force is defeated in one strike?". Xie Feng asked, not believing what he had just heard. But this reaction is normal, after all, the strength of a Saint is the absolute top.

    But was a Saint defeated in one strike?

 Chapter 44 The one who opposes (2)

    Hearing the exmation of Xie Feng, the Vige Guardian did not seem surprised. "Sounds hard to believe, doesn¡¯t it?". Said the Vige Guardian with a bitter smile.

    Xie Feng nods with a scowl.

    The Guardian of the Vige sighed and continued to narrate: "But this is the truth. After being beaten by that mysterious woman, the Goddess of Creation was seriously wounded and disappeared. The Moon Devil n tried to seize the opportunity to attack the now weakened humanity, but that woman did not allow it.

    Several centuries passed since then. The war between humanity and the demons broke out again. Even without the Goddess of Creation, with most of the Demon Protectors dead, humanity was able to take victory little by little because of the overwhelming number.

    Just as humanity was about to win again, some human beings due to certain reasons that I can¡¯t mention because of rules imposed on us, were sealed off. Sealed in 99,999 viges".

    Hearing this, Xie Feng¡¯s eyes glowed slightly.

    The Vige Guardian nodded and continued: "It¡¯s just as you think. For certain reasons, some humans were sealed in what are now Beginner¡¯s Vige. These peoples are located in some unknown part of the Adastreia Continent, but to get here, as you probably already saw, you must ovee a dungeon that no one can ovee. Nobody, except you".

    Xie Feng was stunned. He pointed his finger and said: "Me? why me?".

    The Vige Guardian smiled amicably and responded evasively: "The present you, naturally cannot achieve such a thing. But, you are the Creator of Myths... That title is not as simple as you think. When you reach level 50 you will understand.... and when you reach level 100, probably not even the Goddess of Creation can stop you".

    Suddenly, the Guardian of the Vige bowed and asked: "Please, stop the injustice".

    [Ding!... You have received one of the two final missions of the Samsara world].

    [Mission name: The one who opposes].

    [Type of mission: Final mission].

    [Mission Requirements: Creator of Myths / Sessfully enter and leave the Shrine of the Fallen Angel after fighting the NPC Lucifer].

    [Degree of mission: SSS+].

    [Mission objective: Unknown. Due to system restrictions, the Vige Guardian cannot give you more information].

    [Punishment for failure: You will not be able to receive any more missions. All the soldiers of the imperial army will actively pursue you without rest. All your properties (buildings, storage objects, etc) will be eliminated. If you are a guild leader, the guild will be deleted automatically. You will not be able to trade with any NPC in the Samsara world].

    [Reward: ess to the final mission of the Samsara world Fame +50.000. ????].

    [ept / Reject (Rmended)?].

    Xie Feng¡¯s face was frozen and his eyes opened more and more. It was only after several seconds that he was able to react.

    His first reaction was to take a breath of cold air when he saw the punishment in case of failure.

    These punishments are so cruel that, basically, they would eliminate all future path of Xie Feng. So cruel that, it would be much better to eliminate the ount and start over from the beginning.

    Unfortunately, because the gaming device uses the yer¡¯s DNA, each person can only have one ount. In other words, failure means the end. Xie Feng will have to leave Samsara Online forever.

    Several minutes passed but Xie Feng did not dare to ept it lightly as he did in the past.

    This time it is not about losing levels, experience, objects, etc. This time it is about whether he can continue in this world or not.

    Being persecuted by the imperial army, in other words, the Emperor¡¯s Army, Xie Feng has no hope of surviving unless he has the strength of a God-grade beast.

    Not being able to receive missions means that his level can only be raised by killing monsters. Not being able to enter the cities means that he will no longer be able to trade with any NPC, that is to say, no more potions and diverse objects needed by all yers.

    In addition, all his physical properties will be removed by the system.

    The Vige Guardian didn¡¯t push it either and waited. He just looked Xie Feng in the eye.

    After about 5 minutes, Xie Feng suddenly startedughing out loud, as if he had gone crazy.

    "Hahahaha, good, good! That¡¯s it! This is the excitement I was looking for! All right, even though I don¡¯t know what I have to do, I¡¯ll do it! ept!".

    [Ding!... You have sessfully epted Final Mission: The one who opposes].

    [You must find your goal within a maximum time limit of 1 year andplete it within 2 years. Otherwise, the mission will be considered a failure].

    [Good Luck].

    Xie Feng¡¯s smile was rigid when he heard the system announcement.

    ¡¯What the hell? Good luck? Since when does the system wish good luck?¡¯. Xie Feng thought confused.

    Not knowing his thoughts, the Guardian of the Vige bowed again and thanked sincerely: "I knew that a person who managed to leave the Shrine of the Fallen Angel alive would not be a normal person. Thank you very much and I wish you the best of luck. Let me send you now to Eminentis City ".

    The Vige Guardian began to sing a spell and soon, the silhouette of Xie Feng began to fade.

    Just a few secondster, he disappearedpletely.

    ***

    Potion Shop.

    Xiao Lei was sitting with his eyes closed behind the one shown. Just after Xie Feng disappeared, he slowly opened his eyes and looked out over the central square: "This damn war can only stop if that legend really exists... Good luck, kid. ".

    After saying that, he closed his eyes again.

    ____________

    [Ding!... Wee to Eminentis City. Your journey officially begins from now on. A lot of challenges, adventures and all kind of biomes are waiting to be discovered by you. Hope you enjoy your journey to the top].

    ************End of Volume 1************

 Chapter 45 8th Gate

    His vision cleared and when Xie Feng opened his eyes, his surroundings had became a whole new world.

    The Beginner Vige, it was the starting point of every new yer. When he left the Beginner Vige he was level 13. Right now, there were countless yers that have already left the Beginner Vige to receive their job advancement, but he was the only one to have passed the Mode Despair trial and to reach level 13.

    ording to an estimate by Xie Feng, at this point he should be at least two levels ahead of the second yer with the highest level in the entire game. This advantage, even if Xie Feng didn¡¯t level up, would probablyst for about 4 to 5 days. That¡¯s how scary the amount of experience was that was needed to get to the next level.

    Although Xie Feng was 99% sure that at this point he was the yer with the highest level, he can¡¯t check it outpletely as the level ranking will open when a certain amount of yers leave the Beginner¡¯s Vige and arrive in Eminentis City.

    He appeared in arge za, but although it was big, it was not very spacious, there were already many yers crowding around, often there would be shes of white light that signified new yers arriving from the Beginner Vige.

    In the back of Xie Feng there was a huge blue crystal. This huge crystal was the resurrection point.

    When yers are killed by monsters, another yer or an NPC, they are automatically sent to the pre-programmed resurrection point by the yer.

    That is, if a yer sets his resurrection point in Eminentis City but is on the other side of the map and is killed for some reason, the yer will be automatically sent to Eminentis City.

    This can be considered a great disadvantage when doing missions since at first yers must explore the map slowly on their own and if they are killed, most of the process and all the time invested will be wasted.

    Xie Feng put the 15 basic status points he had avable to Intelligence (INT). He then took out the green scroll Wind Steps and tore it up.

    With a green sh, the scroll exploded into particles of light and entered his body.

    Even without having equipped anything different due to the difference in level of the equipment acquired, Xie Feng reopened his status window.

    [yer: Shiva]

    [Level: 13]

    [Title: Creator of Myths]

    [Battle zone: China]

    [Vocation: None]

    [VIT: 22]

    [STR: 43]

    [AGI: 14]

    [INT: 40]

    [Luck: 21]

    [Charm: 21]

    [Fame: 320]

    [Money: 150 gold coins / 5 silver coins / 86 copper coins]

    [Hunger: 100/200] ( When exceeding the limit, the yer automatically loses 1% HP per second )

    [HP: 580]

    [MP: 1620]

    [Physical attack power: 110]

    [Magic attack power: 260]

    [Physical Defense: 80]

    [uracy: 14]

    [Evasion: 14]

    [Attack speed: 100] (initial value)

    [Movement speed: 117]

    [Magic casting: 1 basic spell per second]

    [Fire Resistance: 4%]

    [Water Resistance: 4%]

    [Wind Resistance: 4%]

    [Lightning Resistance: 4%]

    [Earth Resistance: 4%]

    [Light Resistance: 4%]

    [Dark Resistance: 4%]

    [Skills:]

    [Inspect: Can get basic information about monsters that do not exceed the yer¡¯s level in 10 levels. Cost: 1 MP.]

    [Harvest: It is possible to obtain hidden objects from the corpse of some monsters. Cost: 1 MP.]

    [Magic bullet: Shoot a single energy bullet. The damage caused is equivalent to 80% of the magic damage. Cost: 5 MP. Cooldown: 0.5 second.]

    The equipment that Xie Feng wore was exactly the same as the one he had when he first entered the Shrine of the Fallen Angel.

    Yet, although his equipment did not change at all, his status window changed almostpletely. These are the advantages of the Creator of Myth title and the rewards for passing the test in the hardest mode.

    Even without changing his equipment, Xie Feng became much stronger than he was a day ago.

    With a satisfied smile on his face, he began to walk toward his destination.

    ***

    After walking for 20 minutes following the directions on the map, Xie Feng arrived in front of arge shrine.

    The shrine was so high that he could not see the height of the ceiling unless he walked away from it. The two huge doors were wide open and a lot of yers were running in, as if they were afraid of missing a half-price sale fair.

    With a mocking smile, Xie Feng put on the mask he had bought a few days ago in the Beginner¡¯s Vige. He bought this mask because what would happen next would attract unwanted attention.

    Marking a great contrast with the rest of the yers, Xie Feng slowly entered the sanctuary.

    The interior of the sanctuary was incredibly simplepared to its magnificent exterior appearance. There were only 8 rooms, but one of the 8 doors, the one at the end, waspletely closed unlike the others.

    Xie Feng walked into the first room and entered. Inside the room there was a huge pir that seemed to reach the sky and had the symbol of a warrior carved into it. This room and this pir would only be chosen by those yers who wish to be sword or spear warriors.

    Surrounding the pir there were a lot of yers and for every second that passed, a new warrior was born.

    Xie Feng advanced towards the pir and touched it lightly with his right hand.

    Swoosh!

    A light shot out of the pir and into his body, however, less than a secondter, the light came out of his body as if frightened by something and exploded into pieces.

    Seeing this, many yers looked at him and expressed their confusion. Some of them even began to mutter to each other.

    Xie Feng did not seem surprised, he left the warrior room and went to the next room, the pir of priests.

    But the result did not surprise Xie Feng either. When the light entered his body, it quickly receded and exploded, as did the pir of warriors.

    Pir of Warrior.

    Pir of Priest.

    Pir of Wizard.

    Pir of Guardian of Shields.

    Pir of Assassin.

    Pir of Archer.

    Pir of Summoner.

    All obtained the same result: failure.

    Xie Feng came out of the seventh room, now with arge number of yers following him, creating a huge crowd.

    He looked to his right and saw that the eighth room that was closed had now opened by itself.

    Without saying a word, Xie Feng walked indifferently into the room.

    Seeing this, many yers looked at each other and followed him in a hurry. But when they tried to pass through the door, an invisible energy barrier sent them flying several meters away.

    Only after 20 people were sent to fly, the rest of the yers understood that they were not allowed to enter that room so they could only look at each other in dismay. Some of them left the room, but most of them waited for Xie Feng toe out.

 Chapter 46 Emperor of the Wind

    In the official forum of Samsara Online 7 sses are specified: mage, warrior, assassin, archer, priest, shield guardian and summoner.

    These 7 sses are considered normal upations. Most yers of Samsara Online will have one of these 7 sses as their job.

    However Evangelina Mikhalova, the creator of Samsara Online, seems to have a certain level of power in the real world. No one knows anything about her except a photograph in which you see a woman in her 30¡¯s looking normal and nothing to highlight.

    Still, Eva, as people call her, didn¡¯t end up with just 7 normal-looking sses. Aside from the normal upations, there are two other categories.

    Hidden upations and unique upations.

    Hidden upations are extremely difficult to obtain, as they can only be acquired after a yer sessfullypletes a difficult mission or a yer with a challenging luck to heaven. But they are upations that more than one yer can have.

    However, the unique upations or sses are different.

    Unique upations are so called for the simple reason that they cannot be acquired within the game. In other words, they are upations that highlight a characteristic that people were born with.

    For example, ESPERS.

    ***

    When Xie Feng passed through the 8th door and entered the previously sealed room he was surprised to discover that, unlike the huge pirs of the previous seven rooms, there was only a sphere one meter in diameter.

    The sphere did not have a fixed color. Sometimes it shone with a blue light, but the next time it turned red and then orange.

    Xie Feng stopped in front of the sphere and looked around, but the room was extremely simple. Except for the sphere, there was nothing else to highlight.

    With no intention of wasting time, Xie Feng slowly stretched out his right hand and ced it on the sphere. Then, he closed his eyes and concentrated on imagining his power, something that only belongs to him. That power that gave him the ability to protect his loved ones and that power that gave him the ability to take revenge.

    A power that makes him faster.

    A power that makes him stronger.

    A power that makes him sharper.

    A power that makes him more silent.

    A power that makes him more destructive.

    .

    .

    *WHOOSH!*

    The sphere was quickly illuminated. At first the light was colorless, but soon it turned light green, then a medium tone to finally be a dark green.

    *Swoosh!*

    A small tornado formed around Xie Feng making his dark hair dance wildly. The next second, his body rose a few inches off the ground. Still, he kept his eyes closed.

    This continued for 5 minutes before finally stopping.

    The tornado disappeared and Xie Fengnded back on the ground without making a sound.

    "Ufff...". Xie Feng expelled the air he was holding in his chest and slowly opened his eyes.

    [Ding!... You have acquired a unique ss: Emperor of the Wind].

    [You have acquired: Intelligence +30, Strength +30, Vitality +30, Agility +40, +1400 HP and +1200 MP. You will obtain 5 points of basic status, Intelligence +5, Strength +5, Agility +5, Vitality +5, +20 HP and +20 MP each time you level up].

    [Ding!... You have learned natural skills from the Emperor of the Wind: Cloud Path, Wind Aura, Dissolve, Tornado].

    [You have acquired Body of the Emperor of the Wind].

    With no sign of surprise in his eyes, Xie Feng opened the character panel and went to the job section.

    [Job: Emperor of the Wind]

    [Description: Part of the power that resides in your soul, awakened. However, there is even more potential within you that you must discover. The Emperor of the Wind is the one who controls the air with which people breathe and the one who controls the pressure of the atmosphere]

    (Skills):

    [Body of the Emperor of the Wind: The Emperor of the Wind is in control of the air that people breathe. The wind can be used to boost, weaken, attack or defend, being the most versatile element of all. As Emperor of the Wind you get: Wind resistance +80%, Fire resistance +20%, Earth resistance +20%, Water resistance +20%, Lightning resistance +20%. Movement speed increases +1 per level].

    [Cloud Path (Active): For 10 minutes increases the speed of movement 20 points. Consumes: 200 MP. Cool down: 20 minutes]

    [Wind Aura (Active): Can be activated or deactivated ording to the will of the Emperor of the Wind. When activated it causes 100% of extra physical damage as wind type damage. It has a 30% chance of knocking the enemy back, a 10% chance of sending the enemy flying, and a 5% chance of stun. Consumes: 100 MP per second]

    [Dissolve (Active): Transform yourself into invisible wind for 5 seconds. In this condition you cannot attack or be attacked. If you attack during the Dissolve time, the effect is automatically cancelled. Consume: 400 MP. Cool down: 2 minutes]

    [Tornado (Active): Generates a wind tornado for 3 seconds that causes 200% magic damage to all targets 10*10 meters in front of the user. The wind generated will push back all enemies. Cooldown: 5 seconds. Consume: 500 MP]

    Xie Feng nodded in satisfaction at the sight of the skills he gained. Escape, speed, area of effect (AOE), individual attack.

    In addition, the profession of Emperor of the Wind was one that gave him so much scope for magical and physical attacks.

    Although the profession may seem weak, this is only its initial stage. At level 50 and level 100 the skills will evolve into somethingpletely new.

    Xie Feng was even thinking that perhaps, in the future, he could use some of his true strength in this world.

    After finishing, Xie Feng did not stay inside the room anymore and left.

    However, when he arrived at the door he saw arge crowd of yers huddled together. They clearly wanted to stop him and ask him questions.

    With a mocking smile, Xie Feng moved forward.

    Just as the first yers stepped forward, Xie Feng used Dissolve and his body disappeared in a gust of wind.

    "Eh?"

    "Where did he go!"

    .

    .

    Everyone began to look around in confusion and amazement as they saw a person disappear in front of their eyes.

    Xie Feng had not really disappeared, he changed his equipment and mixed with the crowd. Then, with a mocking smile he left the sanctuary.

 Chapter 47 Overcoming all sense

    Before starting the chapter I want to thank the people who continued to support the novel during these 2 days. Now I know that some people are really loyal readers who enjoy this novel, so thanks to all of you [3

    -XIETIAN

    ********************

    After leaving the temple, Xie Feng looked at the time and saw that it was already 8 pm. He watched for a moment and finally decided to disconnect from the game since he would have to disconnect anyway in an hour and that time would not be enough to do anything.

    Instead of risking a time-limited mission and having to stay connected longer than usual, he prefers to disconnect right now.

    Xie Feng has worried Xie Yao enough. That poor girl didn¡¯t sleep all nightst night and stayed up all night worrying.

    He doesn¡¯t want that to happen again.

    [Ding!... You will be disconnected in 10 seconds]

    .

    .

    .

    ____________

    Xie Feng opened his eyes and got out of bed. With a small yawn, he went downstairs and found Xie Yao standing in the living room, alone, watching television.

    At first he was worried that something bad had happened, but as he watched better, Xie Feng noticed that she had a big, beautiful smile on her face as her ck eyes shone like two beautiful gems.

    Curious about Xie Yao¡¯s happy and contented attitude, Xie Feng stopped halfway and focused on the words of the newsmentator.

    "Today, February 2 at 7:56 am, 7 days after the VRMMORPG Samsara Online, also known as the most sessful virtual reality video game in history and the second world of humanity officially began, had its first worldwide announcement of the system.

    As you probably all know, before yers can head to one of the 5 major cities in the world Samsara, Eminentis City, each yer must pass a test. These tests are divided into 4 difficulty modes.

    The strongest guild in China and the representative of our country, the God of Heaven guild, passed the test in the nightmare mode at 7:20 am today. The guild leader, the oldest son and the next sessor of the Yao family, known as the Prince of China Yao Zenyu, gave a press conference saying that although his group of 10, which included his younger sister Yao Mei, the Empress of Fire, tried to challenge the Despair mode, they could only reach the 5th gate of the first stage, where the group of 10 was cleared.

    In that ce they faced 5 SUN grade BOSS for more than 4 hours, unfortunately they could not ovee the challenge. Yao Zenyu firmly dered that the Despair mode is absolutely impossible to ovee no matter what.

    However, only 30 minutester, one yer sessfully overcame Despair mode. That¡¯s right, a lone yer sessfully passed the test that not even one of the most powerful teams in China managed to ovee.

    Many peopleined on the forum that it is impossible for a single yer to achieve such a feat, however, Miss Eva posted a video that overturned all doubt and silence to all the people who were crying out loud. Please take a look at the following images".

    The video of a person fighting five bulls began to y on the screen. That person was dodging while attacking with absolute perfection without being hit. Although the video onlysts 30 seconds and the person¡¯s face in the video was pixted to protect his privacy, anyone who can still use their two eyes and their brain could understand that he was not a normal person.

    Thementator was remarkably dazed, but as a professional she soon returned to her job: "Impressive, isn¡¯t it? ording to Miss Eva¡¯smentary, this scene happened exactly where the group of 10 people from the God of Heaven guild were erased. ording to the 5 worldwide announcements made by the system, this person¡¯s character name is Shiva and now he is the only yer in the whole world to pass the trial in Despair mode. Not to mention doing it alone.

    Experts analyzed the video and assured that except for the editing done to protect the privacy of the Shiva yer, the video was not edited. In addition, these experts assured that the reflexes, speed of reaction, capacity of control over the body and emotions of this yer are at a level that has transcended all sense for humanity...-".

    At that point, Xie Yao¡¯s sweet voice took him out of his thoughts: "Big brother Xie Feng!".

    He looked slightly to the side and saw Xie Yao walking toward him quickly with a look full of adoration impossible to conceal.

    Xie Feng smiled slightly and opened both arms to receive the happy little elf.

    As Xie Yao hugged him tightly, she lifted her face and looked at him with her bright eyes: "I knew you were the best no matter what! Even the group formed by the top members of the strongest guild in China was defeated in the first stage but the big brother Xie Feng was able to ovee the whole challenge!".

    Xie Yao was so excited that her whole body was closely attached to Xie Feng. He could clearly feel that pair ofrge, soft breasts deforming slightly as they pressed against his chest, looking down he was slightly dazed as he looked at the face of the beauty in his arms. No matter how much time has passed he never gets bored of looking at the girl in front of him.

    Unconsciously he ced both arms around her small waist and brought her closer to his body, making Xie Yao¡¯s breasts press harder against him.

    Xie Yao, noticing Xie Feng¡¯s slightly altered breathing, blushed. How could she not understand her own charm? Although she was a little embarrassed, she closed her eyes and wrapped her two arms around Xie Feng¡¯s neck.

    Xie Feng ced one of his hands under Xie Yao¡¯s chin and raised it slightly as he closed the distance between their lips, initiating a kiss.

    The kiss was soft and charged with affection and love.

    Soon, however, Xie Feng¡¯s hand that still remained on Xie Yao¡¯s waist slowly descended. He opened the palm of his hand as wide as possible and enjoyed the feeling of the cheerful butt of the superior beauty in his embrace.

    Since the temperature inside the house was quality because of the air conditioning system, Xie Yao was only wearing a fine white dress so he could perfectly feel the softness of her skin.

 Chapter 48 The most beautiful woman in Asia

    Feeling Xie Feng¡¯s big hand touching her like that, Xie Yao wanted to groan slightly. However, Xie Feng¡¯s kiss became more aggressive so the sound was blocked inside her mouth.

    When Xie Feng was getting more and more excited, his ear shook slightly. He broke the kiss which confused Xie Yao: "Big brother Xie Feng, what¡¯s wrong?".

    She asked with her still misty eyes.

    Xie Feng gave her a quick kiss on the lips and said, "That little girl Qianxue sure knows when to interrupt".

    At first, Xie Yao looked at him without understanding. But soon Gu Qianxue¡¯s voice from the stairs made her understand what Xie Feng meant by his words.

    "Xie Feng! Everyone in the beginner¡¯s vige is talking about you".

    Gu Qianxue said as she held onto the banister and walked down the stairs with no apparent problem. Xie Yao blushed slightly right now, if it weren¡¯t for Xie Feng she would have been lost in that kiss.

    Just thinking about it more there was .... she shook her head furiously.

    "You are really amazing! My dad told me that I had a talented cousin in Shanghai but I didn¡¯t expect you to be so great". Gu Qianxue continued to talk excitedly after arriving with both of them.

    Seeing Gu Qianxue¡¯s admiring attitude, Xie Feng couldn¡¯t help but smile and pat this innocent and pure girl on the head.

    "Little by little you will discover that I am amazing at many things. For example, I am the strongest person there is! Even stronger than Sup*rm*n". Xie Feng crossed his arms, closed his eyes and bragged without any sign of shame on his face.

    "Pffft- hahaha. I think you also have talent as aedian". Gu Qianxue broke out intoughter as if she had heard the funniest joke in the world.

    Xie Yao startedughing when she heard the words of Gu Qianxue. Although she does not know how strong Sup*rm*n is since he does not exist, she is sure that, even if Xie Feng is not the strongest person in the world, he is certainly one of the most powerful people in the world.

    After what happened that night two years ago she has no doubt about that.

    When he heard both girlsughing, Xie Feng opened one eye and as he left the other closed he muttered loudly enough to be heard: "That¡¯s it. Laugh while you can. When you see my genius and beg for my autograph I won¡¯t give it to you".

    When bothdies heard his joke they began tough even more. Thinking that that¡¯ s enough jokes for today, Xie Feng rxed his posture and started walking towards the kitchen.

    Xie Yao, who saw this, took the hand of Gu Qianxue and followed him quickly.

    ***

    The three of them divided up the tasks and prepared dinner in a family atmosphere. Anyone who saw them at this time would not notice anything unusual and would think that the three had known each other for years.

    Sometimes Xie Feng and Gu Qianxue would say words or ideas at the same time, other times Xie Feng and Xie Yao would start singing a random song and it turned out to be the same, as if they had nned it in advance.

    In a warm, happy and smiling atmosphere, the dinner was prepared.

    Today¡¯s dinner consists of Gong Bao chicken, rice and soup. Xie Feng loves to eat soup on cold winter days.

    The three of them sat down at the table and began dinner while chatting casually. In the middle of the meal, Xie Feng raised his head and looked at the television as an interview caught his attention.

    "I am very surprised by the ability of the person who calls himself Shiva on Samsara Online. I honestly did not believe that a person would be able to move in such a way with the limits that are within the virtual world in the initial stage of the game. This taught me not to despise anyone and that even when the possibilities are close to 0, as long as it¡¯s not 0 everything is possible".

    On the screen a young man with ck hair, golden frame sses, well dressed and with a friendly smile on his face could be seen. The first impression that this young man generates in people is that of an intelligent, kind, handsome and gentlemanly young man.

    The young man smiles bitterly and continues:

    "Although my younger sister is not willing to ept that a person can do something like this even after seeing the video, I don¡¯t me her. After all, not only did the Shiva yer get through the stage we couldn¡¯t, he continued to go solo and passed the testpletely".

    Speaking here, the young man smiled politely and said with confidence: "If the yer in the video, Shiva, is watching this, I would like to invite you to join the God of Heaven guild. Not only that, I am sure we can be good friends in this world as well. If you are interested just look for any yer who is part of God in Heaven and I will be informed immediately. I am sure the rewards for you will leave you satisfied".

    The camera pointed at thementator and said with a smile: "These are the words of the Prince of China Yao Zenyu. Now let¡¯s move on to interview superstar Shen Xinya who has just arrived to Shanghai today-...".

    Xie Feng switched off the television with a strange expression on his face.

    Seeing the strange expression on Xie Feng¡¯s face as he continued to eat in silence, Xie Yao under her chopsticks and asked in confusion: "Big Brother Xie Feng, is something wrong?".

    Xie Feng shook his head slightly and responded with a natural smile: "No, nothing wrong. I just switched off the TV because I know you girls love that superstar Shen... Shen somebody. If I leave the TV on you two will probably stop eating".

    Xie Yao smiled bitterly and continued to eat without arguing since what Xie Feng said is true. Shen Xinya¡¯s voice is too beautiful after all.

    The lyrics of her songs, her melody, the expression on her face when she sings, her beauty and the aura that surrounds her, everything about her is perfect beyond words. Not for nothing she is called the most beautiful woman all over Asia.

    Seeing that Xie Yao and Gu Qianxue were convinced by his words, Xie Feng sighed inwardly and continued to dine.

    ¡¯Yao Zenyu... Yao Family. You should pray... pray that the old Gu¡¯s information does not continue to point to you¡¯.

    A chilling sh passed through Xie Feng¡¯s eyes for a second but neither of the two beautifuldies noticed.

    ***

    Monday, 6 AM.

    Xie Feng opened his eyes and as he just woke up he was stunned by the white ceiling for a few seconds. After shaking slightly from the daze he tried to sit up in bed.

    That¡¯s right, he tried. But he couldn¡¯t.

    With a helpless sigh he looked to the side and, as he expected, a person was lying there.

    This person was, naturally, Gu Qianxue. This girl is 18 years old but her mind is like that of a 12 year old girl. Even now she has half of her body pressed against Xie Feng.

    If it weren¡¯t for Xie Feng not having any dirty thoughts and not being a man who thinks with his lower body, with the morous body of Gu Qianxue and her beautiful helpless face, any man would being at her.

    Gu Qianxue goes to bed every night with Xie Yao, but at some unknown time of the night while everyone is sleeping, this girl wakes up and without making a sound she slips into Xie Feng¡¯s bed, hugs him and falls asleep with a smile on her face. As if she finally feltfortable.

    For Xie Feng this had already be routine and a natural part of every morning.

    Slowly and carefully, so as not to wake up Gu Qianxue, Xie Feng moved his body until after 5 minutes he could finally free himself from her embrace.

    "Xie Feng...don¡¯t do that...I don¡¯t like tickles".

    Listening to Gu Qianxue¡¯s murmur, Xie Feng almost fell down. He looked at her face and the corner of his mouth contracted several times.

    Xie Feng sighed again a second time in less than 10 minutes and went to the wardrobe.

    After taking some clothes, he went to the bathroom of one of the empty rooms so as not to wake the sleeping beauty with the sound of the shower.

 Chapter 49 Mu Wuying

    As Xie Feng took a shower he was thinking about his next steps within Samsara Online. In the past he always yed alone or with Xie Yao, but never joined a guild.

    However, this time he had the impulse to create a guild. Not a guild too big, a guild small for him, Xie Yao, Gu Qianxue, his three university roommates and maybe in the future some more people.

    Xie Feng shook his head and decided to think about itter. After all, creating a guild is not simple. At least, it¡¯s not something that can be created at the current stage of the game.

    Xie Feng got up and walked out of the big tub of hot water. After drying his body and putting on his underwear and pants he realized that he forgot to bring a T-shirt with him. It probably happened because he was still asleep at the time.

    He shrugged his shoulders and just as he was about to leave the bathroom he stopped and looked at himself in the mirror. Xie Feng frowned slightly and moved closer to get a better look.

    "Mmm.... I have be more handsome? Nah, it¡¯s not possible". Xie Feng shook his head at his stupid thoughts and left the bathroom.

    As he walked to his room, the door to Xie Yao¡¯s room opened. Xie Feng looked to the side and squinted at the sight that greeted him.

    Xie Yao was wearing ck silk sleeping clothes that pressed against the curves of her body, exposing more than half of her soft legs. Her hair was slightly disheveled, adding anotheryer of charm.

    However, when Xie Feng looked at her face she saw that she was looking at him blushing and with her breath slightly altered. Precisely speaking, she was looking at his naked torso in a daze.

    Although Xie Feng¡¯s appearance is not the best, he is not ugly at all. Especially his body. Although Xie Feng does not exercise, due to certain reasons his physique is certainly well above average. In fact, if Xie Feng takes his shirt off at the beach, he is confident that he will attract the looks of 99% of the women on the site.

    Of course, it¡¯s not as if he cares about such a cheap thing. However, seeing the person he loves look at him that way, he was naturally proud.

    "Good morning, Yaoyao".

    Xie Yao blinked several times and with the help of Xie Feng he was finally able to react. She blushed slightly at the mocking smile on his face.

    "Good morning to you too, big brother Xie Feng". Xie Yao said in a whisper.

    Xie Feng approached her and stood only a step away, overwhelming Xie Yao with his male aura. "I was going to thank you for the view but it seems you enjoyed the view as well".

    After those words, Xie Feng stepped back and went to her room to finish dressing, causing Xie Yao to feel shy, as she realized that Xie Feng saw through her thoughts.

    ***

    After leaving their vi in Golden Emperor, Xie Feng with ck jeans, dark shoes and a ck gabardine, Xie Yao with a light blue dress and a longdy¡¯s coat, Gu Qianxue with jeans and a short jacket, they went to a nearby store to buy breakfast

    While they were having breakfast and chatting among the three of them, when they arrived at the door of the university they noticed that there were many people gathered. Most of them were young men.

    Some of them were even trying to take some pictures on the sly with their cell phones.

    Xie Feng and Xie Yao looked at each other in confusion and soon heard a woman¡¯s voice: "I¡¯m sorry, as I said I¡¯m not interested in you, ssmate. I don¡¯t even know your name, how can we bepatible?".

    Hearing that voice, Xie Yao¡¯s face turned slightly pale. Unconsciously she took Xie Feng¡¯s hand.

    Xie Feng also recognized that person¡¯s voice. Noticing Xie Yao¡¯s change, he could not help but smile bitterly.

    "Yaoyao... don¡¯t think stupid things. Silly girl, you know my heart, you doubt me?". Xie Feng said in a slightly annoying tone.

    Xie Yao¡¯s eyes opened wide. She unconsciously nodded.

    "Big brother Xie Feng, I¡¯m sorry... I-". When she was about to say something else, Xie Feng clenched her hand gently to indicate that she should not worry about anything.

    Gu Qianxue inclined her head in confusion, but she did not ask any questions and continued to move forward beside them.

    Advancing with some difficulty due to therge number of people, Xie Feng could finally see the cause of all themotion.

    Standing in the entrance of the university was a 24-25 year old woman. Her hair was silky ck, and at the end of her hair there was a slight silver dye, making a great contrast and emphasizing her beautiful hair even more. Her eyes were sky coloured, her red lips looked extremely lovely and her body was the meaning of perfection.

    Thedy¡¯s name is Mu Wuying. She holds the title of Belle of the campus and is also the woman known as the most beautiful in the capital of China, Beijing.

    Although beauty is rtive and depends on each person, from the point of view of Xie Feng, Xie Yao and Gu Qianxue are not less than her. It is just that each one has different kinds of charm.

    Mu Wuying also saw Xie Feng and quickly approached him with a cheerful smile. However, her smile became rigid as she saw him and Xie Yao holding hands. Still, she recovered so quickly that no one around her noticed anything strange about her behavior.

    The first to speak was Xie Yao: "Mu Wuying... Good morning".

    Xie Feng could feel her palm sweating slightly. He shook his head helplessly.

    Mu Wuying nodded with a smile: "Good morning to you too, Xie Yao. You have be more beautiful since thest time we met".

    In contrast to Xie Yao who was not yet 20, Mu Wuying was a woman who could control her expressions so that her emotions were not seen.

    After greeting Xie Yao, Mu Wuying looked to the left and saw Gu Qianxue next to Xie Feng. She was remarkably surprised when she said:

    "Qianxue? Girl, when you came to Shanghai?".

    Gu Qianxue smiled sweetly and said, "Sorry big sister Wuying, it was all so sudden. At first my father refused but then he told me that I had a distant rtive in Shanghai so he allowed me toe and study here while I was with him".

    Mu Wuying¡¯s mouth opened slightly, she looked at Xie Feng with a confused look.

    Mu Wuying is the princess of the Mu family, one of the 5 most powerful families in China. Although her family is the weakest of the five and has been declining in recent years, she and Gu Qianxue met at a party for many years.

    Above all, she knows Xie Feng¡¯s past very well, so she is sure that he and Gu Qianxue are not rted in any way.

    Seeing her dubious gaze, Xie Feng shook his head to indicate to her that it was not a good idea to talk about it in this ce.

    Mu Wuying nodded in understanding. She quickly changed the subject: "Xie Feng, long time no see...".

    Xie Feng also nodded and replied with a smile: "Is it true, thest time we met was about 3 months ago?".

    Mu Wuying shook her head and with a slightlyplicated look corrected him: "It was 3 months, 2 weeks and 3 days. That¡¯s the exact time".

    Xie Yao¡¯s hand tightened as he listened to Mu Wuying¡¯s words. After all, what woman keeps track of the exact time she has not seen a person? The answer is too obvious to say.

    Xie Feng sighed slightly. He did not want Xie Yao to feel more ufortable than she already was, so he said:: "Mu Wuying, I am d to see you again. Unfortunately our sses are about to begin so we must hurry".

    After saying that, he wanted to leave immediately. But as if he knew his thoughts, Mu Wuying spoke quickly: "Tonight I and my roommates are going out to dinner, how about youe? Of course, Xie Yao and Qianxue are also invited".

    Xie Feng was about to politely refuse, however, Xie Yao replied instead: "It¡¯s okay. Thank you for inviting us".

    She looked at Xie Feng with a confident smile and her hand rxed slightly. Xie Feng was noticeably surprised by Xie Yao¡¯s change of heart, he looked at her to make sure she was okay but when he saw that she seemed determined, he also nodded: "Okay, we¡¯ll go. Although if you don¡¯t mind I will also take my 3 roommates".

    Mu Wuying smiled beautifully and nodded: "O-okay, okay. The more we are, the more fun it will be, you... we meet here at 6 pm, is that okay with you? Ah, please let me go with Qianxue. It¡¯s been a while since I¡¯ve spoken to her, I¡¯ll take her to her ssroom, don¡¯t worry".

    Xie Feng nodded without problem and after saying goodbye to Mu Wuying he went away holding hands with Xie Yao under the envious gaze of many men.

 Chapter 50 Her reasons

    Mu Wuying stared at Xie Feng¡¯s back until he disappeared behind a building. Then, she ignored the look of desire, lust and love of all the guys, took the hand of Gu Qianxue, and guided her to her assigned ssroom.

    "Qianxue, I am very happy to see you again. Thest time we met was a year ago". Mu Wuying said with a smile.

    Gu Qianxue nodded several times and replied, "I am also very happy to meet with Big Sister Wuying again. Thest time we met wasst year on Yao Mei¡¯s birthday. Now that I think about it, in a few days I have to go back to Beijing to attend her party".

    "How is your life in Xie Feng¡¯s house? He treats you well? otherwise I will beat him up for you". Mu Wuying agreed with her words and changed the subject while using a yful tone.

    "D-don¡¯t do it! Xie Feng and Xie Yao are very kind to me. Although I appeared in their lives suddenly they gave me their friendship, family warmth and I also enjoyed spending time with them. I even feel that I like Xie Feng very much, although I don¡¯t understand the reason". Said Gu Qianxue.

    From the tone of her voice, Mu Wuying noticed that she was really nervous at first, then she was happy and finally confused. Mu Wuying frowned slightly at Gu Qianxue¡¯sst words, but after thinking for a moment and not finding any answers, she simply stopped thinking about it.

    "I¡¯m d to hear you¡¯re having fun. So tell me, who do you sleep with? I guess alone, right? After all, Xie Feng and Xie Yao must sleep together". Mu Wuying asked in a casual tone of voice.

    Gu Qianxue shook her head and answered without hiding anything: "I am actually sleeping in the same bed as Xie Yao. She and Xie Feng do not sleep together. As far as I know, the two of them always sleep in separate beds, but I don¡¯t know why".

    When she heard the words of Gu Qianxue, Mu Wuying¡¯s eyes shone brightly for a moment. The corner of her mouth rose slightly and she responded:: "Eh... so you sleep with Xie Yao? You probably feel morefortable that way. She really is a nice girl".

    Gu Qianxue nodded and started to praise Xie Yao.

    A beautiful adult woman of 24 years old and a beautiful young woman of 18 years old but still too innocent to understand some things walked by holding hands, attracting the attention of all the men who saw them pass by.

    _________

    At the same time as Mu Wuying talks to Gu Qianxue, Xie Feng is apanying Xie Yao to her own assigned ss building.

    "Yaoyao, what happened to you just now?". Xie Feng asked in confusion as he was still holding Xie Yao¡¯s hand, as if to show everyone the rtionship between the two.

    Xie Yao smiled sweetly and leaned closer to Xie Feng. "Nothing happened to me. I just realized that the person next to you is now me and she is just your ex-girlfriend. Therefore, I want to stop worrying so much".

    Xie Fengughed lightly and nodded: "That¡¯s right. The story between Mu Wuying and me is just that, just history of the past and nothing more. The only person in my heart is you, so you don¡¯t need to worry about anything else".

    Xie Yao hugged Xie Feng¡¯s arm tightly and smiled happily.

    Mu Wuying was Xie Feng¡¯s girlfriend 2 years ago. At that time, Xie Yao had not yet entered university, as she had not yet taken the entrance exam.

    Xie Yao was naturally concerned, after all, Mu Wuying is a beauty with an incredible appearance and a sexy body. In addition, she is also known as the most beautiful woman in all of Shanghai University and although Xie Yao does not believe that her beauty is inferior, the fact that Mu Wuying and Xie Feng have been a couple was always a concern for her.

    The first time she learned that Xie Feng was dating another girl, Xie Yao felt that her whole world hade crashing down on her. She stopped eating because she had lost her appetite, did not want to leave her house, and spent the whole day locked in her room crying.

    It was during this time that the car ident happened and her parents lost their lives. This caused Xie Yao to be even more desperate. Her parents died and the man she loved was stolen from her by another woman, she was naturally mentally exhausted.

    However, for some reason that she does not yet know, Xie Feng and Mu Wuying ended their rtionship around that time, giving a ray of light back to her dark world.

    Xie Feng became more indifferent to people, he stopped caring and stopped trusting everyone. He also began to treat her with extreme care, as if he were afraid she would suddenly break down. Before long and without realizing it, the rtionship between Xie Feng and Xie Yao had be close enough that, if anyone saw them, they would not doubt that they were a couple, to Xie Yao¡¯s delight and happiness.

    "Yaoyao, are you sure you want to go out to dinner with so many people tonight? If you want we can go out just the two of us, you know that, right?". Xie Feng said suddenly.

    Hearing his words, Xie Yao could not help but stop for a moment and hesitated.

    "But what about Qianxue?". Xie Yao asked.

    Xie Feng answered quickly as if he was already waiting for his question: "There are some people who always follow us from afar. Do you remember the man at the mall a week ago? That man is one of the bodyguards hired by old Gu for Qianxue, just in case".

    He looked at her with a smile and continued: "So, if you want, we can go out just the two of us for a few hours".

    Xie Yao was really tempted, but after thinking about it for a few minutes while walking she shook her head and said with a smile: "It is not polite to go back on our word. Anyway, I can have you all to myself whenever I want, right?".

    Xie Feng chuckled and nodded: "Of course, whenever you want, Miss Xie".

    Xie Yaoughed happily and continued to move forward as she held him tightly, as if to show him that she would not let go no matter what.

    What Xie Yao did not tell Xie Feng is that she does not want to act like an immature child in front of him. Above all, she does not want to lose to Mu Wuying in front of him. She wants to show Xie Feng that being with her will make him happier than dating any other woman.

    This is her main reason.

    ***

    When Xie Feng arrived in the ssroom he was immediately surrounded by his three roommates.

    Hu Chen carefully looked around to make sure no one was paying attention to them and asked quietly: "Hey, Xie Feng! What the hell man? I saw that video posted on the official Samsara Online forum. When did you learn to do those moves?".

    In truth, Xie Feng did not tell his three friends much. They don¡¯t know that Xie Feng and Xie Yao live together, they don¡¯t know that they are both millionaires and naturally they don¡¯t know that Xie Feng is extremely powerful.

    Xie Feng didn¡¯t tell them that he and Xie Yao live together because he doesn¡¯t want these three perverts to be joking or making funny faces all the time.

    As for the reason he didn¡¯t tell them he had a lot of money, it¡¯s because Xie Feng doesn¡¯t want the friendship between them to be based on material things.

    Many times, friendship rtionships begin to change because of things like money. For example, they begin to behave differently, to ask for favors they would not have asked for before, etc.

    Xie Feng doesn¡¯t want that to happen. That¡¯s why he hasn¡¯t said anything. But he ns to end that today, because after several years of contact he believes that Hu Chen, Xiao Luo and Yue Kai are not that kind of people.

    As for the reason why Xie Feng did not talk to them about martial arts or strength is simply because it is not necessary.

    Why would he do that? To show off? He¡¯s not too bored to do something that stupid.

    If any of his three friends get into a fight for any reason, Xie Feng will naturally side with them and help them. At that point they will know that he knows martial arts.

    Until then, there is no need to talk about it.

    "Hey, you three. Tonight Mu Wuying invited me to dinner and she will bring her 3 roommates, do you want to join? Who knows, you might get the chance". Xie Feng change of topic.

    Indeed, hearing his words, the three of them straightened out.

    However, repeatedly Yue Kai frowned and asked, "But Xie Feng, didn¡¯t you end your rtionship with Mu Wuying long ago? How did she suddenly ask you for a date? What about the sister-inw?".

    Xie Feng clicked his tongue and answered: "What a date or what... If I tell you that there will be more people, naturally Xie Yao is alsoing with us".

    Hearing his words, all three nodded with understanding. Then, Xiao Luo joked: "Hey, won¡¯t the two beauties start fighting because of you, big brother Xie?".

    Xie Feng hit him lightly behind the head and said: "What do you think I am? a seducer or something?".

    His three friends looked at each other and by agreement looked at Xie Feng for seconds. Then, they did something that left XIe Feng stunned.

    "Yes".

    "You are".

    "Without a doubt".

    They said at the same time as they pointed to him with their middle finger.

    The corner of Xie Feng¡¯s mouth contracted a few times.

    Xie Feng never expected that his three friends would see him in such a way. After all, Xie Feng cannot be considered a handsome man.

    There are many superior looking guys at Shanghai University, with money, etc. However, here he was, with his normal appearance, being called a seducer.

    Naturally, Xie Feng did not know that he was actually very popr.

    Because he was Mu Wuying¡¯s boyfriend in the past and Xie Yao¡¯s boyfriend in the present, Xie Feng is quite popr with the girls. They are all curious about him.

    Meanwhile, the boys hate him to the bone.

    *****************************

    Hey, XIETIAN here:

    In this chapter I tried to show the thoughts and different attitudes between Mu Wuying and Xie Yao. I hope I have done well.

    If you like the novel, please vote for it and add it to your library to be notified when a new chapter is avable.

    I hope you like the chapter.

 Chapter 51 Magnificent Sky Corporation

    After finishing their sses, the group of four consisting of Xie Feng, Hu Chen, Yue Kai and Xiao Luo, went to the university cafeteria as Xie Feng had previously agreed with Xie Yao that she would look for Gu Qianxue as their ssroom is only 5 minutes away.

    "Hey, have you thought about how you¡¯re going to dress tonight? I think I¡¯ll dress presentably but not too conspicuously". Hu Chen said as he yed with his car keys.

    Hu Chen¡¯s family has a small business so he could afford to buy an Audi A4. Although he had to spend his savings from several years and borrow some money from his father, it is quite an aplishment for a university student to have an Audi.

    Yue Kai contemted for a moment and answered: "I think you are right old Hu, being too shy will make us look like clowns in front of the hot girls. Better to wear some casual but elegant clothes".

    Yue Kai¡¯s family has a steel business. Although they don¡¯t have as much money as Xie Feng and Xie Yao, Yue Kai¡¯s family business has a worth of a few million yuan. For that reason he was able to buy a BMW worth about 600,000 yuan.

    Still, both Yue Kai and Hu Chen are not spoiled by their parents in excess, so to buy their own cars both had to work. Of course, their families supported them, but no one could say that they are typical arrogant young masters who do not study or work and are only supported by their parents.

    Also for that reason Xie Feng feelsfortable with them and does not stay away from them as he does from the rest of the rich second generation.

    Suddenly Xie Feng remembered something and looked at Xiao Luo: "Hey, Xiao Luo. I know that you work two jobs during your free time, how about working for my family¡¯spany?".

    Xiao Luo looked at him confused and asked: "Xie Feng, you have never told us what your family does. What is it about?".

    Xie Feng shrugged his shoulders and answered casually: "You probably know today anyway. Just wait until tonight. About the job, you can start as a security guard, your monthly sry will be 15,000 yuan. What do you think?".

    Xiao Luo was speechless for a moment and when he finally reacted he asked: "Are you serious?".

    Xie Feng continued walking and said: "If you don¡¯t want to then forget it".

    "Nonono, big brother Xie, my father, my grandfather, I want the job, of course I want it". Xiao Luo quickly chased him and began to tter him so much that Xie Feng had the urge to punch him in the face.

    Xiao Luo is no fool. He naturally understands that even though he starts out as a simple security guard on the lowest scale, the sry that Xie Feng offers him isparable to and even higher than university professors.

    What¡¯s more, Xiao Luo knows that as a friend of Xie Feng, as long as he does his job well, Xie Feng will give him a quick promotion.

    ***

    After lunch with the girls, Xie Feng apanied them back to the Golden Emperor viplex.

    "Yaoyao, I will pick you and Qianxue up again at 17:40. Then we will go to the university together to meet up with everyone". Said Xie Feng as he opened the door of the Land Rover Range Rover and sat inside.

    Xie Yao approached the window and asked, "Big brother Xie Feng, why do you have to try so hard? Grandpa Lu can take over thepany for a while longer".

    The Grandpa Lu that Xie Yao talks about is the butler of her family. He is a man in his 60s who met her father shortly after the business started but had not yet prospered at all.

    Although Xie Yao knows that her father¡¯s business has improved greatly and made a terrific amount of money since Xie Feng took over, she does not want him to be so busy when he was still only a young man in his 20s. She wants him to enjoy his life more.

    Xie Feng leaned forward slightly and kissed her forehead, then turned on the car and responded as he buckled up: "Don¡¯t worry about it, silly girl. I do it because I like it, that¡¯s all. Remember to be ready at that time".

    Knowing that her words wouldn¡¯t stop him, Xie Yao walked away from the car and watched him slowly pull away with a misty look on her face.

    _________

    Inside the Range Rover Land Rover.

    Xie Feng arrived soon at the control entrance of the viplex. When the guards saw him they greeted him and Xie Feng responded cordially to all.

    After arriving on the road he elerated eastward while muttering: "Yaoyao... you are too innocent. But it¡¯s okay, I like that part of you. You just keep being the way you are, I¡¯ll take out the trash".

    In truth, Xie Feng tries so hard because he is extremely proud. That pride is also the reason for his suffering.

    Because he is so proud he does not want to feel indebted to anyone. However, he is indebted to Xie Yao¡¯s parents too much. Unfortunately, he will not be able to pay that debt directly.

    Therefore, he will personally make sure that her father¡¯s efforts are not wasted, he will make sure to avenge them. He will make everyone, no matter who they are, pay in blood for the suffering they caused Xie Yao.

    Xie Feng took a wireless headset and put it in his right ear, then dialed a number and waited patiently.

    After a few seconds, the call was answered and an old man was heard on the other end: "Young master, why the sudden call? Is there anything you and the youngdy need?".

    Xie Fengughed lightly and responded with a friendly tone: "Grandpa Lu, Xie Yao and I have told you many times to call us by our names. After all, you are part of the family. Anyway, the reason I¡¯m calling is to let you know that I¡¯m on my way to the headquarters of Magnificent Sky Corporation".

    The other side was silent for a moment and answered: "I understand, the young master really works hard. I will make sure I have this month¡¯s financial documents ready for you".

    Xie Feng responded politely: "Sorry to bother you Grandpa Lu, thanks for everything".

    Grandpa Lu replied: "There is nothing to thank for, I am happy to serve the Xie family".

    After a simple goodbye, Xie Feng ended the call and the friendly smile disappearedpletely as he continued to drive to Magnificent Sky Corporation with indifference.

    Magnificent Sky Corporation, apany name given by the father of Xie Yao when he started his business years ago.

    ***

    After driving for 40 minutes on the busy streets of Shanghai, Xie Feng finally saw a familiar building in the distance.

    The building was about 50 stories high and hadrge ss windows. In addition, the area ofnd upied was a few hundred square meters as the ce had its own parking lot.

    In a mega city like Shanghai where every acre ofnd is as valuable as gold, the price to build such a structure is naturally terrifying.

    After parking the Land Rover, Xie Feng stood looking at the building for a moment before finally walking inside with firm steps.

 Chapter 52 I missed you too

    When Xie Feng approaches the ss door, it automatically slides to both sides.

    Inside the lobby one could seerge white tiles, arge round pir in the center, several floors in the corners, 3rge luxury sofas, a small ss table and a desk.

    When Xie Feng entered the building the security guard immediately focused his gaze on him, but he did nothing more than that after seeing who the person was correctly. The security guard was about to bow, but Xie Feng stopped him and tapped him on the shoulder: "Keep up the good work, Tang Zeng".

    The security guard, Tang Zeng, smiled and nodded: "Don¡¯t worry, young master Xie".

    Xie Feng nodded and approached the reception desk and before he could say anything, the female staff member bowed and greeted him with a smile: "Young master Xie, it has been only 20 days since youst visited thepany. You really are a dedicated person".

    "I do not do as much as all of you here, Chen Yu. I see that you still have the same beautiful and contagious smile as always". Xie Feng chuckled and responded politely.

    The employee, Chen Yu covered her mouth with one hand and smiled as her eyes formed a crescent: "And I see that the words of the young master are still as sweet as ever".

    The reason why any staff member dares to chat casually with Xie Feng is because anyone who has been working at Magnificent Sky Corporation for a long time knows that, as long as they do their job correctly, Xie Feng always treats everyone in a correct and even friendly manner, unlike many workces.

    Xie Feng shook his head with a smile and went straight to the point: "Chen Yu, Grandpa Lu is in his office?".

    Chen Yu nodded quickly and replied: "General director Lu already informed me about the arrival of the young master".

    Xie Feng thanked the receptionist and went further into the building. A few more meters inside the building there were 3 elevators. One was for staff use, one was for clients and one was for thepany¡¯s senior management.

    The entrance to the senior management elevator is the only one that leads to the general director¡¯s office. After pressing the button on the top floor, Xie Feng calmly waited until the elevator finally reached the upper floor.

    When the doors opened again, Xie Feng was inside an office.

    The office had a bookcase full of books, another bookcase full of documents, a desk, two chairs and a ss table in the center of the room with two sofas on either side.

    "Young master, I am d to know that you are as healthy as ever". A simple looking and friendly elderly man greets Xie Feng with a gentle smile on his face.

    Xie Feng bowed slightly and replied, "Grandpa Lu, I am d to see you are well".

    Grandpa Luughed out loud and replied: "Haha...these old bones still have many years to live, don¡¯t worry young master".

    Xie Feng simply smiled and didn¡¯tment. He sat down in the main seat behind the desk and asked: "Grandpa Lu, sorry to bother you suddenly but could you give me the documents of the month?".

    Grandpa Lu naturally nodded and handed a folder of documents to Xie Feng. After that, the old man prepared a cup of coffee and left it on the desk.

    Xie Feng nodded and expressed his thanks. After taking a sip of coffee, he opened the folder and began to read the information.

    The office fell silent and the only sound that could be heard was the sound of leaves passing slowly at a steady pace from time to time.

    After 3 full hours of non-stop reading, Xie Feng closed the folder and stood up. He went to therge window behind the building and looked at the view of the city of Shanghai.

    "This month¡¯s profits were up again. This time a profit of 38% morepared to the previous month". Xie Fengmented.

    Grandfather Lu had been silent to allow Xie Feng to read the information quietly. When he saw him finish and begin to speak, Grandfather Lu said enthusiastically, "This is naturally due to the idea and guidance of you, young master. Your idea of limiting sales per person and increasing the price slowly caused more people to rush to buy the avable boxes of Nectar of Heaven for fear of beingte".

    Xie Feng nodded silently. People with lots of money and power don¡¯t care about the money spent, they care about their face.

    When money reaches a certain number, it bes just that, a number. Really powerful peoplepete with each other silently for who has the most expensive car, the most luxurious house, the most beautiful woman in their arms, the rolex, the most fashionable clothes and of course, the most luxurious and delicious food and drink.

    Nectar of Heaven wine is the most exquisite wine in the market, so that type of people naturally must have the best in their hands. Otherwise they would feel that their face is worth less than others.

    Therefore, after considering and studying the market for a while, Xie Feng came to the conclusion that the best way to make quick money was to limit the product outlet and increase its price.

    That way, Magnificent Sky Corporation will be able to reduce production expenses and still make more money.

    It may seem simple, but in reality, Xie Feng had to study the market trend, the sales graphics of the previous yearspared to thest month and even human psychology in order to ensure an idea that would generate profits safely and without losses.

    It is no exaggeration to say that in thest two years thanks to Xie Feng, the Xie family¡¯s money has triplicated.

    "Grandpa Lu, there is nothing you want to tell me". Xie Feng suddenly said, standing with his back to Grandpa Lu and still looking out the window, apparently appreciating the view.

    Grandpa Lu was surprised to hear Xie Feng¡¯s question so he asked in a clearly confused tone of voice: "Something I want to tell you? I apologize for my slowness but could you exin to me what the young master is referring to?".

    Xie Feng turned around and looked intently at the face of the gentle old man in front of him for a few seconds.

    Just as Grandpa Lu was beginning to worry that he had done his job wrong, Xie Feng smiled slightly and said, "It¡¯s nothing, I¡¯m just rambling. I am sorry to ask such a question suddenly. My work here is done, so I will go home".

    After those words, Xie Feng took the coat he had left on the back of the desk chair and ced it on his shoulders.

    Without saying anything else, Xie Feng began walking to the elevator, clearly intending to leave since his work here ended during this month and he will not return until the next one.

    When the elevator doors opened, Grandpa Lu asked: "Could it be... could it be that the young master doubts me because of what happened to Mister and Madam?".

    Xie Feng entered the elevator and pressed the first floor button. Before the doors closedpletely he said in a casual tone of voice: "Grandpa Lu, if you have a clear conscience you shouldn¡¯t worry even if I doubt you, right? We will meet again in a month".

    As if time had been timed previously, the elevator doors closedpletely after Xie Feng finished speaking, leaving Grandpa Lu lost in his thoughts.

    After a few minutes, the old man sighed slightly and whispered aloud: "The young master really is a terrifying person. A true genius in every sense of the word. I am very d... really very d. The youngdy should be safe as long as she is with him".

    ***

    After leaving the building, Xie Feng went to the parking lot.

    He took the keys out of his pocket and pressed the button, causing the Land Rover lights to sh several times, indicating that the burr rm was properly removed.

    Before sitting in the driver¡¯s seat, Xie Feng turned slightly and looked up at the top of the building for a few seconds.

    With a slight sigh, he entered the car and turned it on. It was now 5 p.m. so he must hurry to pick up Xie Yao and Gu Qianxue.

    The way back to the Golden Emperor viplex is approximately 30-40 minutes driving, so he will arrive exactly at the time arranged with Xie Yao.

    After driving for approximately 35 minutes, Xie Feng was about to open the patio door of his vi when the gate opened automatically.

    Precisely speaking, it was opened from the inside.

    What weed Xie Feng was the beautiful smile of two beauties who could make any man go crazy for them.

    Xie Yao sat in the passenger seat next to Xie Feng and said with a happy smile, "Big brother Xie Feng, I missed you. When I heard the familiar sound of the car approaching, I couldn¡¯t help but leave the house".

    Before Xie Feng could say anything, Gu Qianxue said from the back seat of the car: "I missed you too, Xie Feng! I missed you so much that right now I want to hug you and not let you go. But... but I can¡¯t do that because you were inside the car".

    Hearing the slightly bitter tone at the end of her words, Xie Feng was stunned for a moment before bursting outughing.

 Chapter 53 Femme fatale

    Xie Feng together with the two beauties drove the white Land Rover Range Rover to the University of Shanghai. Although there were still 20 minutes to go, Xie Feng could see his three dorm mates waiting near the entrance of the university.

    Yue Kai, Hu Chen and Xiao Luo were chatting among themselves casually. Next to the three were two cars; a red Audi A4 and a dark blue BMW 525 Sedan.

    These two cars, although a bit oldpared to the other models of their type, are certainly cars that a normal university student should not have.

    Therefore, many girls were giving them flirtatious nces as they passed by, but none of the three boys paid any attention to them.

    Xie Feng shook his head with a smile as he saw this. In truth, although these three guys can act like idiots sometimes, act like a casanova, they are not the type to be easily swept off their feet by any girl. It is precisely for reasons like this that Xie Feng likes to hang out with them.

    Because the Land Rover¡¯s ss windows are dark, the three of them couldn¡¯t see the person driving. However, when they saw the Land Rover driving slowly in their direction and stopping next to them, the three of them stood up straight and looked at each other in confusion.

    When the front passenger door opened, the eyes of the three men widened as they watched Xie Yao descend with a smile on her face. Following Xie Yao, Gu Qianxue opened the back door and got out of the car.

    Xie Feng got out of the Land Roverst and looked at his three friends, who looked at him in astonishment, with a smile as he yed with the car keys in his hand.

    The first to react was Yue Kai: "Good baby! You are a local rich redneck!"

    Yue Kai fixated his eyes on Xie Feng as he gasped in admiration.

    At first Xie Feng was taken by surprise as he did not expect those words. However, he soon smiled broadly and responded with a proud face:

    "Rich redneck? Not really. Well, to be honest, I have some cars that are better than this one at my house. But you know, showing off is not my style. Anyway, I just bought this car for a summer vacation. How¡¯s that? Not bad, right?".

    The one who responded was not Yue Kai, but Hu Chen. He pointed at him with his middle finger and made a long face:

    "Bah, Xie Feng. You are a shameless man. You say you don¡¯t like to show off but here you are, with a car worth over a million yuan and two beauties by your side. You dare to say that you don¡¯t like to show off? I am sure that anyone who sees you right now will think you are a rich second generation".

    Xiao Luo was the next to react. He went to the car and said, "Damn, now I understand how big brother Xie picks up all those hot girls. This car is simply a magic object to chase hot girls!"

    Unfortunately, Xie Feng could notugh as Xie Yao was pinching his right arm hard:

    "Big brother Xie? What does Xiao Luo mean exactly ? What do you mean you are chasing girls?".

    In truth, Xie Feng was a little relieved to see that the behavior and attitude of his only friends towards him did not change when they found out that he actually had a lot of money.

    In all his life, the people that met Xie Feng are very varied. He was very poor, so much so that he still clearly remembers those days when he went to bed hungry and those days when the cold of winter froze his hands until they bled.

    During that time, Xie Feng was a somewhat materialistic person. Xie Feng who was just a child under 10 years old abandoned by unknown parents, the world was a world based on money and power.

    Those who have money can enjoy the best food, the best drinks, the best cars, wear warm clothes in the winter and have a roof over their heads to keep out the rain and wind. But he had none of that.

    When Xie Yao¡¯s family adopted him, Xie Feng finally began to change little by little. He stopped thinking simply and began to appreciate the warmth of his newly discovered family. However, that family warmth made him forget something important.

    The world does not only work with money. There are things that money cannot buy, for example, military power. That is, real strength.

    Unfortunately, Xie Feng remembered this toote. It was only when Xie Yao¡¯s parents died in a supposed car ident and their deaths went uninvestigated, as if they were just two flies, that he realized he couldn¡¯t go on like that, that he had to make sure everyone knew the meaning of the word regret.

    Therefore, Xie Feng, who had be kinder, returned to being a person with ns and schemes. His personality throughout his life changed from a cruel personality full of hatred for the world in his childhood, then a kind and warm personality after he was adopted and spoiled like any child longs for. Finally, the current Xie Feng bnced both personalities to form who he is today.

    Kind, polite, cruel, selfish. Each half of him is reserved for one type of person. These types of people have something inmon, that is, they will all be treated as they deserve to be treated ording to their actions.

    ***

    Time flew by, and it was only a few minutes away from 6 p.m. Mu Wuying¡¯s group of four turned out to bete. When they came up to the three cars, Mu Wuying looked calm, while the three good sisters around her had a look at the three cars and seemed surprised. Yue Kai, Hu Chen, and Xiao Luo were all decently dressed and acted like gentlemen.

    "I am very sorry.I was so excited I didn¡¯t know what to wear. You guys waited a long time". Mu Wuying asked with a chuckle.

    Mu Wuying was wearing a beautiful blue dress and a white jacket. Her long legs seemed to shine, unconsciously attracting the gaze of Hu Chen and the rest.

    Xie Feng must admit that Mu Wuying really is an extremely beautiful woman. Her ck hair with silver dye at the ends, her perfectly developed body, her angelic face, the aura of maturity that surrounds her. Every part of her was extremely fatal to men.

    Calling her a femme fatale is not at all exaggerated.

    Surprisingly for him, Xie Yao was extremely calm when she also responded with a smile: "No, we really didn¡¯t expect too much".

    Xie Feng nodded and continued: "Don¡¯t worry, we only arrived a few minutes ago actually as I had some things to do in thepany. Mu Wuying, how about introducing us to your friends and I¡¯ll introduce you to my friends?".

    "Okay, then let me introduce my friends first!" Mu Wuying said with a bright smile. "This one is...".

    With the introduction by Mu Wuying and Xie Feng, the rest finally got to know each other. Her three good dormitory sisters are named; Jiang Xinjie, Tang Tang and Li Feiyan.

    "Do you have something nned?". Xie Feng asked to Mu Wuying after they both finished with the introductions.

    Mu Wuying nodded but then shook her head, "I had actually nned to go somewhere, but suddenly I wanted to let you choose. Surprise us".

    Xie Feng was slightly surprised but still nodded. After thinking for a moment, he remembered an interesting ce and said: "All right, let¡¯s get in the car!".

    Xie Feng opened the driver¡¯s door and took a seat directly. Xie Yao and Gu Qianxue sat in the same position as before.

    While Mu Wuying seemed to say something to her dormitory friends for a moment. Her three friends nodded their heads and got into the car of Yue Kai and Hu Chen. Meanwhile, Mu Wuying sat in the back seat of the Land Rover next to Gu Qianxue.

    Xie Feng didn¡¯t say anything. He simply started the car and drove off campus.

    Xie Yao looked at Mu Wuying and asked with a smile: "Mu Wuying, why did you decide to return to Shanghai? As I understand it, you graduated from the university a year ago".

    Mu Wuying also smiled and responded naturally: "Actually, even though I graduated a few months ago, I decided to go back to the university and continue with my post-graduate studies. Therefore, I will probably continue studying for another year".

    Xie Yaoughed slightly and turned to look at the road as she said: "What a coincidence. Big brother Xie Feng also finishes his studies in one year. Although I don¡¯t know if he will continue with his studies after college".

    While driving, Xie Feng put an address on the car¡¯s GPS. However, when he heard the seemingly inoffensive conversation between the two women, he couldn¡¯t help smiling bitterly inside.

    Mu Wuying did not seem to care about what Xie Yao said and simply nodded: "It really is a coincidence, isn¡¯t it? Although I like the word destiny better. Coincidence sounds too casual".

    When Xie Yao heard Mu Wuying¡¯s clear hint, she couldn¡¯t stop her eye shaking a little.

    Gu Qianxue suddenly joined the conversation: "Ah! I like the word destiny too. It sounds romantic!".

    Xie Feng was astonished and thought to himself: ¡¯My dear Qianxue! Please don¡¯t make the problem bigger!¡¯.

 Chapter 54 Aromatic Garden

    It was located in the Jingxia District of Shanghai, a whole block of agritourism area. He once chatted with a business person and heard from his that this ce seemed special. Their cars entered the road going through the quiet bamboo forest; a few minutester, a shimmering smallke was visible, with an antique pavilion standing on thekeside. Violet lights interspersed there, creating an imaginary, dreamlike ambient.

    Inside the Aromatic Bamboo Forest, 80% of the parking space was full of cars, many of them were luxury models. Everyone got out after the three cars parked in unupied spaces. A handsome security guard wearing a headset greeted them, guiding them toward that unceasing, undting thin track leading to the ancient pavilion.

    ***

    "Wee, please follow me."

    The waitress was very pleasant to see. She had arranged a private box after receiving the notification from the security guard. She guided the ten people to the second floor and entered a spacious private box with beautiful decorations, and said with a smile, "Ladies and gentlemen, would you like to see our restaurant¡¯s menu? Or would you like to have free orders?"

    Xie Feng picked up a menu book on the table. After reading it a few times, he smiled and said, "Alright, give us your specialty dishes! We brought some wine for ourselves, but give us some of yours too!"

    "All right! Please wait for a minute!"

    The waitress eyes swept over two bottles held by Xiao Luo. She cleverly masked her surprised expression and retreated with a smile.

    When the waitress retired and only Xie Feng and the rest were inside the private box, Xiao Luo¡¯s eyes glowed slightly and he said aloud: "My God, did you see how the beautiful waitress looked at me? Too bad I¡¯m too busy, you guys can try to flirt with her".

    "Pfft..."

    "Hahaha"

    Everyone roared withughter.

    Xie Feng himself was also amused by Xiao Luo¡¯s amazed expression. It was rustic, yet full of pure emotions. He walked two steps to Xiao Luo¡¯s side, patting his shoulders, and then said with a chuckle, "Old Xiao, I¡¯m sorry to tell you that the waitress was probably looking at the two bottles of wine in your hands".

    "Eh? What¡¯s so good about these two bottles?". Asked Li Feiyang, the tallest of Mu Wuying¡¯s friends.

    Inside the private box only Xie Feng, Xie Yao, Mu Wuying, Yue Kai and Hu Chen knew the value of the two boxes of wine in the hands of Xiao Luo. After all, it was two Nectar of Heaven. Not only its mary value, its importance in high society is very important. Normal students or employees will never understand its true value.

    While Gu Qianxue is too innocent to pay attention to things like this, Xiao Luo, Li Feiyang, Jiang Xinyie and Tang Tang were normal university students. They naturally couldn¡¯t afford to spend nearly 20,000 yuan on a bottle of wine.

    The person who answered Li Xinjie¡¯s question was Yue Kai. "The wine that old Xiao holds is the most expensive and exquisite wine in all of China. The name of the wine is Nectar of Heaven, the value of each bottle..-" Yue Kai suddenly smiled slyly and looked at Xiao Luo:

    "Old Xiao, what do you think is the value of each bottle you hold in your hands?".

    Xiao Luo thought for a moment and then answered: "4000 yuan".

    In truth, a bottle of wine worth 4,000 yuan is extremely expensive, considering that a normal worker gets 6,000 or 7,000 yuan a month as sry.

    However, Yue Kai shook his head and stretched out two fingers.

    Xiao Luo frowned and said: "2000 yuan? I don¡¯t think this is the most expensive wine then, Yue Kai".

    Hu Chen couldn¡¯t watch any more and said, "It¡¯s 20,000 yuan per bottle. In other words, you have 40,000 yuan in your hands right now, old Xiao".

    <i>*Ssss!*</i>

    Various sounds of people breathing cold air resounded in the room.

    When Xiao Luo heard about the true value of the bottles in his hands he almost fainted. He quickly and carefully put them on the table and looked at Xie Feng.

    "B-big brother Xie, why did you give me something so dangerous?". Said Xiao Luo looking at Xie Feng with a bitter look. Seeing his pure attitude and not hiding his true self, Li Feiyan¡¯s eyes glowed slightly. No one knows what she was thinking.

    Xie Feng apuded with both hands without wanting to continue the theme of money. "Tonight we only have one mission. Dine, drink, have funughing and drinking alcohol until everyone¡¯s world starts spinning. The dinner is my gift to all of you".

    Hu Chen and Yue Kai also apuded and raised their thumbs, "Good! Big brother Xie will be the host for tonight!".

    In the midst of the joyful atmosphere, everyone took a seat. Xie Yao naturally sat beside Xie Feng and Gu Qianxue practically ran to the other free space beside him while Mu Wuying sat elegantly beside Gu Qianxue.

    Although Yue Kai and Hu Chen wanted to sit beside Mu Wuying, they were too embarrassed after they saw her calm face.

    "Xie Feng, it could be that the sons of this year¡¯s important local tycoons all gathered in your dorm? A Land Rover Range Rover series, a BMW, and an Audi. These are luxurious cars that even many college students who have graduated long ago can¡¯t afford, no?" Jiang Xinjie looked gorgeous. She was also the one among the girls who loved to smile the most, a smile had never left her face since they met.

    "I really don¡¯t know if all those people gathered in our dorm," Xie Feng chuckled and said, "But Yue Kai and Hu Chen indeed hail from well-off families".

    Xie Feng looked at his two friends and they immediately understood what he was trying to say.

    Yue Kai was the quickest to speak up: "My family has a steel business. Although it¡¯s not a super big business, the profits are actually not bad. Unfortunately, the old man in my family is strict about education so that I can buy those BMW Sedan I had to work since I was 15 years old".

    Hearing Yue Kai¡¯s exnation, Jiang Xinjie¡¯s eyes lit up and a smile involuntarily appeared on her face.

    Yue Kai not onlyes from a wealthy family, she also noticed that he was a good guy after chatting on the way here. Although they must still know each other better, she already had a favorable opinion of him.

    Along with the great-looking and aromatic dishes being delivered to the table, as young as they were, everyone quickly became familiar with each other, and merrily chatted andughed. However, to maintain their gentlemanly manners and elegance, Yue Kai and Hu Chen duo looked more refined when had a bite.

    "What a nice wine. This one is really great. It¡¯s much better than the homebrew wine we made in my family." Xiao Luo gulped half a cup of Nectar of Haven down to his belly and sighed in praise.

    Xie Feng secretly rolled his eyes. If the form to create the Nectar of Heaven were so simple that any family could do it, it would not be as unique and expensive as it is today.

    There was simply no need to criticize, nor to talk about it.

    Xie Feng was chatting with Xie Yao until Mu Wuying, who was chatting with Gu Qianxue, suddenly asked: "Right, Xie Feng, do you still remember that piano song?".

    He was slightly confused for a moment before he understood what Mu Wuying was referring to.

    Xie Feng always had a passion for the piano, so he learned to y it when the Xie family adopted him. However, the first song he yed was a melody he never learned. It was a melody that was in his head and unconsciously, his fingers moved alone through the piano keys.

    When he was still Mu Wuying¡¯s boyfriend he told her about this melody. But he doesn¡¯t understand why she suddenly talked about it.

    Seeing Xie Feng¡¯s confused look, Mu Wuying smiled slightly and exined: "Actually, before I returned to Shanghai I was abroad. Macau, to be exact. There I met superstar Shen Xinya and by chance we became friends. She sang a song for me and unconsciously I couldn¡¯t help but think about the melody of your piano, I felt that it would really fit with the lyrics of her song".

    Xie Feng frowned slightly. In thest week, since Samsara Online officially opened its servers, the number of times he heard Shen Xinya¡¯s name is so many that he has forgotten the count.

    Honestly, Xie Feng does not pay attention to the entertainment world as it is a dirty world, women and men sell themselves for poprity. So he just feels disgusted by this world of superstars.

    Even without paying attention, he heard this woman¡¯s name so many times that he probably can¡¯t forget it again.

    Still, knowing Mu Wuying, Xie Feng could not help but be curious, so he asked unconsciously: "Oh? What is the name of that song?"

    Mu Wuying smiled beautifully and answered as she settled her hair, "The name of the song is Love of God".

    Xie Feng was slightly dazed before reacting, "Isn¡¯t that the name of the first song that this superstar, Shen Xinya, wrote?".

    Mu Wuying nodded with a smile: "That¡¯s right, I see you heard about her too. It seems that she is more popr than I thought since even you, who are ignorant of the entertainment world, know her".

    Xie Feng secretly rolled his eyes. He heard about Shen Xinya and her concert in three weeks so many times that it would be strange not to know her, even for him.

 Chapter 55 Gu Pojuns call

    "What do you think? Do you want to meet Shen Xinya? Although she prepared a melody for her song Love of God, Shen Xinya told me that she was not satisfied with the result". Said Mu Wuying while drinking a cup of water.

    From the beginning she did not drink any alcohol.

    Xie Feng shook his head and responded casually: "You know the answer. Why do you ask?".

    Mu Wuying sighed slightly and smiled: "Well, at least I had to try. Although I still think it¡¯s a pity".

    As dinner continued with casual and cheerful chats, Xie Feng¡¯s cell phone began to ring inside his pants pocket.

    Xie Feng took out his cell phone, confused, as he usually does not receive calls from anyone. However, when he saw the name on the caller ID, he understood.

    The person¡¯s name was Gu Pojun, Gu Qianxue¡¯s father.

    Unconsciously he looked at Gu Qianxue for a moment.

    Xie Feng epted the call but did not speak. Instead, he stood up and looked at everyone with a look that suggested saying sorry: "It¡¯s an important call so I must answer. You can continue, I¡¯ll be back in a moment".

    Xie Yao looked at him slightly worried and asked: "Big brother Xie Feng, did something bad happen?".

    Feeling the genuine concern for him in her tone of voice, Xie Feng could not help but feel warmth in his heart. He shook his head and looked at Gu Qianxue.

    Seeing this, Xie Yao nodded, expressing that she understands.

    ***

    After leaving the private box, Xie Feng went to the small illuminatedke and while appreciating the view he finally spoke:

    "Your daughter is fine, what¡¯s wrong?".

    "I know, I heard her voice. It seems that you went outside to eat". Said Gu Pojun and after a pause he continued: "I want to thank you for being nice with my daughter. Qianxue was always overprotected by me and her mother, so she doesn¡¯t have many people she can call friends. Most people who approach her have ulterior motives, but I know I don¡¯t have to worry about you. So, thank you".

    The face of Xie Feng did not change at all after receiving the gratitude of the most powerful person in all of China. Instead he responded slightly:

    "You don¡¯t need to thank anything. To be honest, your daughter is a wonderful person. I am surprised that in this disgusting world there is still a person like her, who at her age can still be so pure and innocent".

    Gu Pojun was silent for a moment before he said: "I am d to hear that".

    While both were silent, a cold gust of wind blew Xie Feng¡¯s hair slightly. He waited for the person on the other side of the phone to tell him the real reason behind his call.

    Indeed, after several seconds, Gu Pojun resumed the conversation: "The reason I am calling you is because Qianxue must return to Beijing in a few days to participate in the birthday party of Yao Mei, of the Yao family. So-....".

    Xie Feng immediately interrupted him: "Stop, if you want to ask me to be her back guard on her way back to Beijing, save your breath. You know very well that I cannot afford to get too far away from Xie Yao".

    Gu Pojun sighed, apparently expecting something like this and answered: "It really is like this then... I was expecting it".

    Xie Feng responded with indifference: "If something happens to Xie Yao you know the consequences. Let me warn you something, what you saw is not even 50% of what I can really do".

    Gu Pojun said nothing for a long time before he sighed again and asked: "Can you at least promise me that if something bad happens you will help Qianxue?".

    Xie Feng frowned at Gu Pojun¡¯s insistence. Suddenly his eyes lit up with understanding and his gaze turned slightly cold: "Will anyone try anything against her? Otherwise you wouldn¡¯t be so insistent, right?".

    Gu Pojun¡¯s voice became slightly serious, he replied: "I got some information, but I can¡¯t confirm it. As you know, the Yao family is only under my Gu family in power because of the NSA. However, the difference in strength is not too great. In thest few years the Yao¡¯s started acting a little strange towards my family so it is better to be safe than sorry".

    Xie Feng was clearly a little upset as he unconsciously clenched his teeth: "If you know there is a chance that some bastard will do something to your daughter, shouldn¡¯t you, as a father, prevent it?".

    Gu Pojun seemed to understand Xie Feng¡¯s bad mood but he responded in a slightly impotent tone: "Why do you think I am so careful with Qianxue? Naturally I take the best care of her. But there are things that money or political power cannot prevent. That¡¯s why I ask for the help of the strongest person I know, namely you".

    After a moment of silence, Xie Feng closed his eyes and sighed.

    He is naturally not a naive man. He understands that politics is about nning and mind games. So even if Gu Pojun knows that the Yao family is nning against his family, as long as he does not have enough evidence, he cannot do anything about it.

    Feeling that Xie Feng seemed to be thinking about something, Gu Pojun continued: "Take this not as a mission, take it as a favor I ask of you. A favor from man to man. If something bad happens, could you protect my daughter?".

    Xie Feng opened his eyes and hesitated.

    Honestly he became fond of Gu Qianxue. He really appreciates that girl. So if something bad happens to him and he could have prevented it, he would never forgive himself.

    But, what if during that time something bad happens to Xie Yao? That¡¯s something Xie Feng doesn¡¯t even want to imagine.

    Xie Feng knows very well that the only reason the people responsible for the death of Xie Yao¡¯s parents have not yet made a move on her is because he is always close to her.

    But when he gets too far away from her, if anything happens, it will be toote toin.

    Gu Pojun didn¡¯t push him too hard either and I waited patiently for his response.

    After a full minute, Xie Feng finally replied: "All right, if something bad happens I promise to help you. However, you must send 2 Espers to protect Xie Yao during this time because when I leave Shanghai the news will not be closed. One Esper of fire and one Esper of earth. If you can¡¯t do that then find someone else".

    "Very good! I will send tomorrow 2 Espers to Shanghai. In 5 days Qianxue must take a flight to Beijing, you don¡¯t need to apany her, you just need to keep an eye on your cell phone, that¡¯s all. I will not forget this favor". Said Gu Pojun in a serious tone of voice

    Not just anyone can receive such treatment from the most authoritative person in one of the world¡¯s greatest powers.

    Xie Feng clicked his tongue and said: "Forget it, old man. I¡¯m not doing it for you, I¡¯m doing it because I don¡¯t want anything bad to happen to a person as good as Qianxue, that¡¯s all".

    "Xie Feng, remember that you are still a young man of only 20 years. It¡¯s okay for you to be mature and work hard for your family, but you must also enjoy life or you will regret it when you are an old man like me. All right, kid, I won¡¯t take up any more of your time. Go there and have fun". After saying those words, Gu Pojun did not wait for Xie Feng¡¯s answer and concluded the call.

    Xie Feng stared at theke with a thoughtful look after hearing thest words of Gu Pojun. For others, maybe he tries too hard, but this is not really right.

    He simply does what is within his capacity. Xie Feng is not an arrogant person who thinks he can go against the world, but at least he does not degrade himself.

    No one knows better than he what he can do. Besides, everything he does is for his own happiness.

    For example, if something bad were to happen to Xie Yao, he would be unhappy. Therefore, he strives to make her safe and happy. That way, he will be happy.

    "Besides, I can have fun in the virtual world. So, it¡¯s okay". Xie Feng mumbled unconsciously.

    "I see that you are still the same crazy about the virtual world as in the past. Some things really don¡¯t change".

    Xie Feng did not need to turn around to identify the person who just spoke, as it was an extremely familiar voice to him.

    Even looking at theke he replied: "Some things don¡¯t change, others do. Isn¡¯t that what life is all about? Abandoning what doesn¡¯t serve us and looking for something better".

    "Suddenly I feel bad about your words. Are you insinuating something?".

    Xie Feng sighed slightly and even without turning around asked: "Shouldn¡¯t you be eating dinner with everyone? What are you doing here, Mu Wuying?".

    Mu Wuying stopped behind Xie Feng and put her arms around his waist and rested her face against his back. She closed her eyes and took a deep breath: "I missed doing this so much... I missed feeling your scent so much... I miss you so much".

    Xie Feng could feel sadness impossible to hide in Mu Wuying¡¯s tone of voice. He also knows that she was not faking that sadness, as he knows the kind of person she is.

 Chapter 56 Level Ranking

    Xie Feng frowned slightly at Mu Wuying¡¯s intimate movement. He waved his hands away, however, as if she knew what he was going to do, she hugged him tighter as she said in a whisper: "Just let me be like this for a moment, please... please".

    Hearing Mu Wuying¡¯s tone of voice shaking slightly as if she was going to cry at any moment, Xie Feng hesitated for a moment. After thinking about it for a second or two, he sighed and put his hands back into his trouser pockets.

    Mu Wuying sighed with relief and closed her eyes, only enjoying the familiar warmth but so distant that she longed for it, even if it was only for a few minutes.

    After 5 full minutes, Xie Feng lightly touched Mu Wuying¡¯s hand that was still around his waist, indicating that it was time.

    She did not make it harder for him and although not at all willing, she slowly let go. After releasing him, she immediately felt that something important to her was missing. Still, Mu Wuying took a step back.

    Xie Feng turned and looked at Mu Wuying with aplicated gaze. She had tears at the corner of her eyes, threatening to fall at any moment. Still, she continued to smile.

    "What are you nning to do?". Xie Feng asked her.

    It is a question that perhaps another person might not understand, but which Mu Wuying and Xie Feng understand very well. A question that he had asked her many times.

    "Feng, just believe me, please. I would never, no matter what, never do anything that is harmful to you". Mu Wuying responded in a soft tone of voice. Her voice seemed to have a hint of imploring.

    In contrast to when there were more people around, Mu Wuying no longer used Xie Feng¡¯sst name, only calling him by his first name.

    Hearing the same answer as always from her, Xie Feng simply gave up and decided to stop asking about it.

    He shook his head and changed the conversation: "Forget it then. We should go back, otherwise others will start to worry".

    After saying that, Xie Feng passed by Mu Wuying and started walking to the restaurant again. However, when he heard Mu Wuying¡¯s voice, his movements ceasedpletely.

    "Feng, you should take off your coat. We were hugging just now so Xie Yao might suspect or misinterpret something".

    Listening to Mu Wuying¡¯s gentle reminder, Xie Feng was even more certain that she was not nning anything against him. However, he had no idea what she was doing.

    In the past, shortly after the death of Xie Yao¡¯s parents, she broke off her rtionship with him even while she was crying desperately.

    Although he does not consider that he has done anything bad, to avoid unnecessary problems, Xie Feng took off his coat and continued to move inside the building.

    Mu Wuying stared at his back until he disappeared from her sight, as she always did every time she saw him. Then, she looked at theke and a smile of sadness along with a pair of determined eyes appeared on her face.

    She looked down and, in her hand, there was a small dark hair. She squeezed the hair between her fingers and whispered: "I will definitely help you... even if the cost is my happiness".

    After that, she put the hair in a tiny stic bag and put it inside her jacket pocket.

    Adjusting her mood, Mu Wuying walked to the private box again, with a smile on her face.

    ***

    After dinner, everyone went back to the university.

    Mu Wuying stayed in the women¡¯s dormitory, as did her friends. On the other hand, Hu Chen¡¯s trio went to the men¡¯s dorm.

    Finishing the goodbyes, Xie Feng drove the Land Rover to his house in the viplex again.

    Right now it was almost 8 o¡¯clock pm, so Xie Feng went to his room quickly, making Xie Yaough.

    She naturally knows that he was anxious to get back into the game, so she didn¡¯t say anything about it either.

    They had already eaten dinner early anyway, so it¡¯s okay.

    ______________

    [Ding!..... Wee to Samsara Online. Hope you have a happy reincarnation].

    After about 15 hours, the message of familiar, familiar female voice echoed in Xie Feng¡¯s ears again. Weing him to the world he so cherishes.

    Xie Feng didn¡¯t spend much time watching the other yers wandering around the city but at a nce he could see that the number of people was much more than what he had seen yesterday.

    As he looked at the map of the city, he quickly moved to the point marked in yellow, indicating avable missions.

    The Mercenary Guild building was located in the eastern part of Ciudad Eminentis.

    The Guild of Mercenaries is the ce where all yers can go to receive missions. However, unlike Beginner¡¯s Vige, missions in major cities have prerequisites that the yers must meet before they can freely ept missions.

    After running for about 10 minutes, Xie Feng finally saw arge building appear in front of his eyes.

    The building was several meters long and wide, so the number of yers who could enter must have been several hundred thousand and probably still not look congested.

    Still, this is also logical since the total scale of Eminentis City can only be described as terrifying. Therefore, its buildings also have a huge dimension.

    However, as Xie Feng was about to enter through the two giant doors, an annunciation of the system sounded in his ears.

    [Ding!.... Server Announcement (Chinese Battle Zone): Congrattions to all the yers of the Chinese Battle Zone. Because more than 50% of Chinese yers have passed the level 10 mark, officially started their journey into the Samsara world and sessfullypleted their first profession change, the level ranking has been officially opened. Now you can check the 10 yers with the highest level in the Adastreia Continent]

    [Ding!... You are currently at the top of the level ranking list. To protect your privacy you want to hide your name?]

    Xie Feng mocked slightly and said: "Hide? There is nothing to hide. Show my name".

    [...]

    Xie Feng opened the level ranking panel immediately after the system announcement ended.

    [Ranking Level]:

    1) [yer Name: Shiva / Level: 13 / Profession: Emperor of the Wind / Title: Creator of Myths / Guild: None]

    2) [yer Name: Yao Mei / Level 11 / Profession: Fire Spirit / Title: None / Guild: None]

    3) [yer Name: Nangong Lei / Level 11 / Profession: Lightning Spirit / Title: None / Guild: None]

    4) [yer Name: Yao Zenyu / Level 10 / Profession: Warrior / Title: None / Guild: None]

    5) [yer Name: Yang Tian / Level 10 / Profession: Earth Spirit / Title None / Guild: None]

    6) [yer Name: Definitive Arrow / Level 10 / Profession: Archer / Title: None / Guild: None]

    7) [yer Name: Mu Wuying / Level 10 / Profession: Spirit of Love / Title: None / Guild: None]

    8) [yer Name: Tsunami / Level 10 / Profession: Water Wizard / Title: None / Guild: None]

    9) [yer Name: One-man army / Level: 10 / Profession: Summoner / Title: None / Guild: None]

    10) [yer Name: Unsurpassed Defense / Level 10 / Profession: Shield Guardian / Title: None / Guild: None]

    **************************

    Hey, XIETIAN here:

    If you find a grammatical error and you want to help me, don¡¯t hesitate to mark it in the paragraphments, I will fix it as soon as possible.

    If you like the novel, vote for it and add it to your library.

    I hope you like the chapter.

 Chapter 57 ESPERS

    Xie Feng stared at the level ranking for several seconds and squinted as he whispered quietly: "As expected from the great families of China".

    Gu, Yao, Nangong, Yang, and Mu. Those are the five families with the most power in China. In the ranking of levels, except for the Gu family, the other four families have their descendants within the top 10 list.

    Yao Zenyu, the next leader of the Yao family, and his younger sister, Yao Mei, were in the top 5 of the highest levels in the entire Chinese Battle Zone.

    Nangong Lei, the next head of the Nangong family, was third on the list and just a little behind Yao Mei.

    Yang Tian was a person that Xie Feng had met at the beginning of the game in the Beginner¡¯s Vige. Xie Feng was not very surprised to see him in the level ranking.

    Mu Wuying needs no introduction. The only daughter of the Mu family, she has been a princess since birth, the most beautiful woman in Beijing, and the Belle of Shanghai University campus.

    Only among the Yao, Nangong, Yang, and Mu family, 50% of the top 10 people were upied.

    However, what attracted Xie Feng¡¯s attention was that all of them, except Yao Zenyu, have the word ¡¯Spirit¡¯ in their professions.

    Since Xie Feng started his cooperation with Gu Pojun and the NSA, it could be said that he has ess to information that normal people will never be able to get in touch with.

    For example, he knows that there is a 70% chance that the descendants of the five main families will be born with a special power.

    These people were called ESPERS.

    ESPERS have different kinds of powers, for example:

    Some of them simply have a higher than average memory, a faster learning, or a higher than average capacity of analysis.

    However, these people were only considered false ESPERS.

    The true ESPERS were people who have the power to control a specific power or was conditioned by that power.

    Examples of these were:

    Telekinesis: the power to move objects with the mind.

    Pyrogenesis: people with the power to create / generate mes whenever the user wants.

    Pyrokinesis: the power to control the element of fire.

    Hydrokinesis: The power to control, and/or absorb water and moisture from the environment.

    Aerokinesis: those people who have the ability to control and use the wind element and all itsponents at will.

    Xie Feng himself is an ESPER with the ability to control the wind. In other words, a user of aerokinesis.

    Fire ESPERS are considered those with the most powerful explosive attack power. However, as exined previously, pyrokinesis users can only control fire that already exists, so they are not really that powerful.

    However, Yao Mei is a user of pyrogenesis. She can create mes in any part of her body and control them freely. At the young age of 14, Yao Mei is considered one of the 5 most powerful ESPERS in all of China.

    From the age of 12 Yao Mei received the title Empress of Fire, showing herself to be the most powerful fire control user in Asia.

    Those people who can control the earth are the ones with the highest capacity for protection, defense and resistance among all the ESPERS. Even the life expectancy of users capable of controlling the earth is slightly higher than the rest.

    The power to control lightning is considered extremely rare and frightening. The user can move at sudden and terrifying speeds, and the attack power of such ESPERS is only slightly below that of fire ESPERS.

    On the other hand, those with the ability to control the wind are considered the weakest. Generally, aerokinesis ESPERS are people who perform investigation, monitoring or support missions.

    The wind can make the fire hotter, the water colder or more powerful when it hits a target, etc.

    From that and the information that he already knew previously, Xie Feng cane to the conclusion that; Yao Mei, Nangong Lei, Yang Tian and Mu Wuying are ESPERS.

    However, Xie Feng does not know why he has the word ¡¯Emperor¡¯ while the four of them have the word ¡¯Spirit¡¯.

    Of course, Xie Feng has some theories. He knows that although aerokinesis users are considered one of the weakest ESPERS, anyone who dares to underestimate him just because he is a wind ESPER, will receive the surprise of their life.

    Naturally, only if that person can survive to see the surprise.

    From this point, Xie Feng could judge that the difference in the name of professions marks a line of power between him and the rest. Therefore, although Xie Feng is more mature than men his age, he could not help but smile slightly proudly.

    He is also confused about Mu Wuying¡¯s profession.

    Spirit of love? what is that power or ability all about? It is something that no matter how much he think about it, Xie Feng could note to a 100% logical conclusion.

    Except for Mu Wuying, he can make a theory about the kind of skills that the professions of Yao Mei, Nangong Lei and Yang Tian give them.

    Yao Mei is probably a mage with extremely scary attacking power. Her AOE attacks will be especially terrifying.

    Nangong Lei is probably a person who relies on explosive attacks. Although Xie Feng is not sure, he has a 60% confidence that Nangong Lei will be a assassin style character so that he can strike quickly and explosively.

    Yang Tian on the other hand, is probably a yer simr to a shield keeper. High defense and many health points. In other words, a person with a terrifying survival ability.

    After a light and quick analysis, Xie Feng raised his head and saw that many yers were stunned. He understood that these people were probably confused by seeing so many different professions in the early stages of the game.

    Of course, they would never know that, all people who have a unique profession at this stage, including himself, have a terrifying power in the real world.

    The only reason why Xie Feng can walk among yers without worrying about his identity as the highest level yer in all of China and the only yer in the entire world to pass the first trial of profession change in despair mode is because, although yers can identify each other¡¯s name, no one takes the trouble to do that on every person they see.

    After all, it doesn¡¯t make sense to investigate hundreds of thousands or millions of people, one by one.

    ********************

    Hello, XIETIAN here:

    Sorry for the slightlyte chapter, it was a busy day for me. I even thought that I would not have time to update, fortunately it was not like that.

    For people who still can¡¯t see the whole chapter 57, clear your browser cache and reload the page again. Chapter 57 was already updated the same day it was said.

    If anyone has any questions about this chapter, leave your question in thements and I will try to answer it. For those who skip chapters, I¡¯m sorry but I won¡¯t waste my time answering.

    I hope you like the chapter.

 Chapter 58 Mercenary Guild

    Ignoring the murmur around him caused by the number of yers, Xie Feng entered the Mercenary Guild building.

    The interior of the building could only be described as huge and simple. There was a counter with several NPCs working, many tables and what appeared to be a bar on the side where yers or other NPCs could buy drinks.

    Naturally, these drinks are juices, soft drinks, coffee, tea, etc. No alcohol, as Samsara Online cannot guarantee that underage people will drink.

    Even if it is a virtual world, every detail can influence the way people think in the real world.

    Xie Feng looked at the map and saw that it had 3 yellow dots. One was big, one was medium and one was small.

    Just to get rid of the doubts, Xie Feng walked towards the big circle, which marked a big board with many missions glued to it.

    He took a sheet of paper casually and looked at the information described.

    [Mission name: The kitchen is important too!]

    [Type of mission: Normal mission.]

    [Mission requirements: None.]

    [Mission Grade: D+.]

    [Description: One of the most important restaurants in Eminentis City is having problems due to theck of ingredients to prepare its most popr dish.]

    [Mission objective: Go to the territory of the iron boars and kill 10 of them, then deliver the meat to the Mercenary Guild for reward.]

    [Punishment for failure: None.]

    [Reward for sess: 5 sivler coins and a special meat dish prepared by a mid-level chef.]

    Xie Feng left the paper again on the board and after taking a few steps took another sheet of paper.

    [Mission name: The flower shop needs your help!]

    [Type of mission: Normal mission.]

    [Mission requirements: None.]

    [Mission Grade: D-.]

    [Description: Grandma Mei Lin¡¯s flower shop is short of blue roses. What will be of the exotic lovers? Help them!]

    [Mission Objective: Go to the nearby forest in the western area of Eminentis City and collect 20 blue roses.]

    [Punishment for failure: None.]

    [Reward for sess: 3 silver coins and 1 blue rose.]

    After shook his head, Xie Feng put the sheet of paper back in its ce. He doesn¡¯t need to look any more as this board is probably full of low-range missions, most of them apparently being low-level monster-hunting or collecting missions.

    Xie Feng naturally wasn¡¯t interested and wouldn¡¯t waste time with such missions, so he went deeper into the building and headed to the second floor.

    However, just as he reached the stairs, a soldier in bronze armor with a bronzence stopped him and asked politely: "Excuse me, the second floor is only avable to the people with 10 points of fame or higher. Could you please show your fame points?".

    Xie Feng clearly did not expect something like this, so after blinking several times in confusion, he unconsciously nodded.

    After opening his status window, he showed his name and the amount of fame points he had umted so far to the soldier.

    [yer name: Shiva]

    [Fame points: 320]

    The soldier¡¯s eyes opened slightly and he looked at his points of fame clearly a little surprised. However, he soon stood up with a more straight back and replied with a more respectful attitude: "Shiva, you can go to the second floor. However, let me give you some advice and go directly to the third andst floor of the building. The missions on the second floor probably won¡¯t draw much attention to you".

    Xie Feng simply nodded and walked up the stairs.

    He knows that fame points are very difficult to obtain. They can only be obtained bypleting extremelyplicated missions or by killing high-ranking BOSSES.

    However, when killing a boss the fame points are divided in equal amounts between a maximum of 20 people. So if an entire guild kills a BOSS, only the 20 with the highest contribution in battle will get a part of the fame points as a reward for killing the BOSS.

    The only reason why Xie Feng has so many fame points at this stage of the game is because he killed bosses far above his level, with a higher grade andpletely alone. Otherwise, his current fame points would be two digits at most.

    Although the guard advised him to go directly to the third floor, which implies that he also meets the requirements to enter the top floor of the ce, Xie Feng decided to take a look at the missions on the second floor as well anyway.

    On the second floor there were currently only a few yers surrounding the board. Some of them would sometimes look at a mission and apparently satisfied with the objective and rewards, they would take the sheet to the second floor to officially record the mission.

    Xie Feng also approached the board, casually took one of the missions and observed the contents.

    [Mission name: Bears everywhere]

    [Type of mission: Normal]

    [Mission requirements: +10 points of fame]

    [Mission grade: C+]

    [Description: The Brown Bears that usually rested in the forest began to expand their territory, getting closer and closer to the surroundings of Ciudad Eminentis.]

    [Mission Objective: Kill 20 Brown Bears]

    [Punishment for failure: None]

    [Reward for sess: 15 silver coins / experience / a random piece of equipment level 10 Steel.]

    After reading the content of the mission, Xie Feng took another one and looked at its contents. The mission was to hunt a monster called the Blood Tiger.

    Like the Brown Bear hunting mission, this mission was about hunting monsters slightly above the current average level of yers.

    Brown Bears are level 11 while Blood Tigers are level 12. Although the level 10 difference between the yers and the Brown Bears is only one level, that level difference is not something that can be ovee so easily in the initial stages.

    Naturally, a person who was lucky enough to get a good piece of equipment can ovee such a gap. However, something like luck is too random to trust.

    At least, Xie Feng would rather rely on the strength of his brain and body than on luck.

    Not wanting to waste any more time, he headed for the third floor stairs. There a soldier in silver armor and a silvernce was waiting for him.

    Seeing Xie Feng approaching, the guard took two steps forward and blocked his path. Then he said in a serious tone of voice: "This floor is only allowed for those with +100 fame points. Show your status window or step back".

    Xie Feng secretly rolled his eyes.

    From the tone of the soldier¡¯s voice, Xie Feng could clearly tell that the soldier does not believe that he has +100 fame points at this stage of the game.

    Still, it is normal to think that way. Unfortunately for the soldier, Xie Feng meets that requirement and exceeds it by far. Therefore, the reaction of the soldier was exactly the same as the one of the soldier in bronze armor, only this soldier recovered faster and said

    "yer Shiva, you can go to the third floor now".

    Xie Feng simply nodded slightly and without wasting any words he went up the stairs.

    On the third floor there was no one, as Xie Feng expected after hearing the requirement to enter this level. Most yers will only be able to ess the third floor when the game approaches or enters the intermediate stages.

    After making sure there was no one but him, Xie Feng headed for the board, the smallest circle of the three mentioned above.

    There was only one sheet of paper.

    Xie Feng took it in his hands and read it.

    [Mission name: Unknown]

    [Type of mission: Unique]

    [Mission Grade: Unknown]

    [Mission Requirement: 100 Fame Points]

    [Mission description: Please, go to the King¡¯s pce in Ciudad Eminentis for more information.]

    Unique Quest!

    A Unique Quest. It was a quest that once a yer epted it, no other yers could ept the same quest. Usually the requirement for these quests were extremely harsh and the quests themselves would be extremely difficult. At the same time, the rewards for the quest would be hard to imagine.

    But, the quest requirement of having 100 Fame Points...

    He did not expect that the only mission on this floor would actually be a mission of a unique grade.

    Much less did he expect that the mission would be published by the King of the city himself.

    The total size of the Adastrian Continent is so vast that it is impossible to describe in words. Therefore, a single Emperor naturally cannot control its entirety.

    In order for the rules andws established by the Imperial City to be followed and spread throughout the continent, the previous Emperor, before his death, appointed four kings.

    ***********************

    Hello, XIETIAN here:

    Some of you may wonder why I use a short section in the chapter instead of the author¡¯s thoughts. The reason is simple, and is that the vast majority of readers do not read the author¡¯s thoughts, often ignoring important information. This causes many times that the readers don¡¯t know when a chapter was updated or when something from the was changed due to an error on my part (as it happened in chapter number 48, in which due to personal errors at that time, I forgot to write some statistics. Chapter 48 was already fixed and I was notified of the change the next day. )

    I would also like to let you know that I have removed the weekly goals. For a while I need to umte chapters, notice in advance so that there are no problemster.

 Chapter 59 Empress of Fire

    Each of these 4 kings ruled in the name of the Emperor at each end of the continent. They are denominated;

    King of the North / King of the East / King of the West / King of the South.

    Although each of the 4 kings rules one corner of the Adastrian Continent, the size of their domains is veryrge. Therefore, even they appointed mayors and governors in the smaller cities and towns around.

    Thus, an orderly and clear chain ofmand was formed. The Emperor being the highest authority, in which his words are absolute.

    ***

    As Xie Feng walked down the stairs with the mission sheet in his hands, an announcement of the unexpected system sounded in his ears.

    [Ding!... Because more than 50% of Chinese yers have sessfully arrived in Eminentis City, the fame points ranking table has been opened].

    Almost every single game would have some kind of ranking list, and these lists did not list simple things likemon rankings. Especially in the Chinese server, to be able to enter the list out of several tens of millions of yers. Whether it was levels, prestige, or the future gold coin ranking, those that were able to enter these rankings were definitely experts above experts. Where they stood, it was a ce ordinary yers could only look up at.

    [Ding!... You are currently in the first ce on the fame points ranking list. To protect your privacy you want to hide your name?]

    The same female voice that Xie Feng had already be ustomed to, asked him the same question that she had asked him just 5-10 minutes ago.

    His prestige being ranked first, this wasn¡¯t an ident. It was incredibly difficult to acquire prestige in the beginning phases of the game, so any yer that could obtain over ten prestige was already considered quite good.

    Slightly exasperated by repeating the same words in less than 10 minutes, Xie Feng answered: "Don¡¯t ask such silly questions. Don¡¯t hide my name, why would I hide it?".

    [...]

    The system did not respond, of course.

    Xie Feng quickly opened the fame point ranking list and what he saw was something he honestly expected.

    [Ranking of Fame Points]:

    Position Number 1) [yer Name: Shiva / Fame Points: 320]

    Position Number 2) [yer Name: Yao Mei / Fame Points: 50]

    Position Number 3) [yer Name: Yao Zenyu / Fame Points: 30]

    Position Number 4) [yer Name: Mu Wuying / Points of Fame: 25]

    Position Number 5) [yer Name: Yang Tian / Fame Points: 20]

    Position Number 6) [yer Name: Lone Wolf / Points of Fame: 20]

    Position Number 7) [yer Name: Dark Mist / Points of Fame: 15]

    Position Number 8) [yer Name: Hidden / Points of Fame: 15]

    Position Number 9) [yer Name: Hidden / Points of Fame: 10]

    Position Number 10) [yer Name: Hidden / Points of Fame: 10]

    Although he was not surprised that he was in first ce, Xie Feng was surprised by the high number of points of fame that Yao Mei has. He even began to feel a little bit curious about this young girl but with an apparent scary talent and extraordinarily strong.

    What Xie Feng did not know is that as he walked towards the King¡¯s Pce, Shiva¡¯s name was once again surprising the entire world.

    The name Shiva...This was the name that had caused China, even the entire Samsara world to be in a stir from yesterday until now...A single person, just by himself, had passed the Despair Level Trial! Today, there was no one on the Chinese server that didn¡¯t know the name Shiva. Even the other countries have started paying attention to this name from the Chinese Server. This name could be called a legend, or even an unbelievable myth.

    _______________

    Shadow Leopard Territory.

    Shadow Leopards are level 14 monsters and one of the strongest monsters at that level. People usually avoid them because their movements are extremely strange.

    However, at this time a group of 5 people was hunting them without too much trouble.

    A Shadow Leopard quickly charged at a warrior after being attacked. However, the warrior, being level 10 and with a bronze sword and bronze armor, did not panic and dodged the monster¡¯s attack.

    [Shadow Leopard]

    [Level: 14]

    [HP: 1000]

    [Note: A monster with movements that are difficult to predict]

    (Skills):

    [Shadow Movement: Has 50% of possibilities to move its body to its own shadow, ignoring the physical attacks for 2 seconds]

    After dodging the attack of the Shadow Leopard, the warrior raised his sword and cut down.

    -140

    Considering that the monster was level 14 while the warrior was level 10, the damage caused by the warrior was undoubtedly high.

    Three of the four remaining people attacked the Shadow Leopard with arrows and spells, causing the monster to fall to the ground quickly.

    "Good job, young master Yao. As expected, even a monster 4 levels above you and even with a movement skill could not hit you". Said an archer.

    The archer¡¯s name was, surprisingly, Definitive Arrow, which was currently at number 6th in the level ranking.

    Young master Yao, Prince of China, the man with the most female admirers in China

    These are all titles that Yao Zenyu received at the age of 25. He was arrogant, but he had the capital to back up that arrogance. He was born having everything andcking nothing. In the real world, people cry out in admiration, and those who provoke it can only tremble and try to hide.

    Within the virtual world, anyone with a little knowledge will know the name of the guild representing China and the guild that always upied the number one position in the guild table, God of Heaven.

    The name God of Heaven was a name chosen personally by Yao Zenyu and instead of giving the guild a name in which people would gather, he arrogantly gave it the name ¡¯God of Heaven¡¯, as if he were self-proiming himself as such.

    Yao Zenyu shook his head and pointed at the only person in the group who was moving up a level alone.

    There was a young girl there, only 14-15 years old. Her red hair was just below her shoulders and a small braid was falling on the side of her beautiful face. Her honey-colored eyes seemed to have a me burning inside them, full of life. The girl¡¯s beauty will no doubt be on par with Xie Yao, Gu Qianxue and Mu Wuying when she grows up.

    Three Shadow Leopards charged quickly at the girl and two of them even activated their skill, bing a dark sh moving across the ground.

    The girl pointed her baton as she recoiled with a gentle expression, after a 3 second chant, a re shot out from inside her body and covered everything 10 meters around her.

    <i>*BANG!*</i>

    When the Shadow Leopards entered the fire territory, they howled in pain and stopped their movements.

    -200

    -199

    -196

    -202

    -195

    .

    .

    <i>*HOWL!*</i>

    The Shadow Leopards howled in pain.

    For 5 seconds, the Shadow Leopards received approximately 190 points of damage over time (DOT) and even more if a critical hit appear.

    After 5 seconds, the three Shadow Leopards fell to the ground, dead, dropping some bronze coins.

    When the re disappeared, the girl was silent without looking at the dead leopards. As if the fact of killing 3 monsters, 4 levels above her and with a movement skill wasn¡¯t a big deal.

    She was looking at the fame points ranking table that she just opened a few seconds ago, in silence and without saying a word.

    Only after several seconds, a murmur came from her lips: "Shiva..."

    If a yer were to use Inspect on her at this point, what they would see would be two words.

    Yao Mei!

    _______________

    White light glowed in all four directions in the za. These were new yers arriving in Eminentis City from the Beginner Vige after passing their Job Change Trials. But those yers that had already changed their jobs. From a single nce, many of them were wearing animal masks on their faces.

    After leaving the Mercenary Guild, Xie Feng made his way in constant steps to the King¡¯s Pce in Eminentis City.

    Surprisingly, many people were near the King¡¯s Pce. Some of them tried to pass through the gates but were immediately stopped by the armed soldiers. Others were making exaggerated gestures with their hands, apparently talking to the soldiers about something unknown.

    Xie Feng approached the gates of the King¡¯s Pce and like all the other yers were also stopped by a soldier.

    The soldier who stopped him was wearing silver armor and a silver sword. With a stern face, he said: "The King is currently dealing with an important matter, so he is not receiving visits from anyone. Pleasee backter".

    Although the soldier said please, Xie Feng does not doubt that if he tries to force his way through, this soldier will attack him and stop him immediately.

    To be honest, the current Xie Feng cannot defeat this soldier. Soldiers with bronze armor are the weakest, but all of them are level over 50. So this soldier must be at least level 60 or 70.

    Shaking off unnecessary thoughts, Xie Feng took out his inventory sheet from the Mercenary Guild and showed it to the soldier.

    The soldier took the sheet in his hands and after seeing its contents and seeing the seal of approval from the Mercenary Guild, indicating that the mission was taken properly, he was surprised.

    He quickly returned the mission sheet to Xie Feng and said: "Sorry to interrupt you. Please proceed in a straight line to the end of the road, a pce servant will guide you to the King¡¯s resting ce".

    *************************

    Hey, XIETIAN here:

    If you like the novel, please vote for it and add it to your library.

    If you find a grammatical error and want to help me, please mark it in the paragraphments and I will fix it as soon as possible.

    I hope you like the chapter and thank you for read.

 Chapter 60 King Hu Yi

    The King¡¯s Pce was even bigger than the Mercenary Guild. It was sorge inside that itpletely exceeded what Xie Feng had anticipated.

    Because of the peaceful atmosphere of the ce, Xie Feng was sure that he was the first yer to enter the King¡¯s Pce.

    After walking in a straight line for what seemed like an eternity, a beautiful maiden appeared before Xie Feng¡¯s eyes.

    The maiden had straight light brown hair, brown eyes that glowed like two sparks of light in the darkness. Her face had a touch of innocence and a gentle smile shaped her face.

    Any yer would no doubt think: as expected from an NPC, she really is beautiful.

    However, what Xie Feng thought was: ¡¯Mmm, as expected. My Yaoyao is more beautiful than her¡¯.

    The maiden smiled gently and bowed slightly: "It is a pleasure for me to meet you. My name is Xiao Xiao. I have already been informed of your arrival. Please follow me this way".

    Xie Feng cleared his throat and no changes in his expression that would give away his inner thoughts nodded with a smile: Xiao Xiao is a beautiful name, thank you very much for your kindness.

    The maiden suddenly blushed furiously and turned quickly, beginning to lead the way.

    [Ding!.... Favorable impression from Xiao Xiao to you +40]

    Xie Feng almost fell to the ground when he heard that.

    He stared dazedly at the maiden¡¯s back as he thought: ¡¯What the hell? I didn¡¯t say anything! Sorry girl, but I¡¯m a one-woman man¡¯.

    While making strange gestures and having strange thoughts, Xie Feng made the decision not to say any more nice words to this innocent young maiden. It would be a problem if she fell in love with him.

    Even if she is an NPC, ying with feelings is not right.

    He follows the maiden for several minutes, walks around several ces and sees several soldiers with a powerful aura around them.

    Soon, Xiao Xiao took Xie Feng to a simple looking wooden door, which surprised him a little, as he was expecting a pair of huge golden doors, showing the majesty of a king.

    "Your Majesty, a brave hero from another world fulfilled the necessary requirement to help Your Majesty with his problem". Xiao Xiao said respectfully as she waited outside the door.

    Xie Feng did not have to wait even 5 seconds before a man¡¯s voice was heard from inside the room: "Thank you for guiding him here. Let him in, you can leave and continue your duties".

    The maiden, Xiao Xiao bowed again to Xie Feng and after looking at his face again, she left quickly as if she were running away from someone.

    Seeing this, Xie Feng¡¯s mouth contracted several times as he cursed his current heavenly look.

    He looked at the door for a moment and then opened it without hesitation.

    What greeted Xie Feng was a simple room. Inside, there was a wooden desk, two chairs and a bookcase with many old books carefully stacked next to each other.

    Sitting in the chair behind the desk was a middle-aged man with several white hairs on his head. The middle-aged man looked at Xie Feng with a smile, not at all arrogant or proud like a king and greeted him: "A pleasure to meet you, traveler from another world, or as you call yourselves, yers. My name is Hu Yi and as you know, I am the King of Ciudad Eminentis, also known as King of the North. Although I honestly prefer to be called by my name".

    Xie Feng doesn¡¯t know how many times he has been surprised since he entered this ce. The king rests in a simple room, has no arrogant or proud attitude and even speaks with moderate respect.

    Still, Xie Feng is not a normal person either.

    "Thank you for your kind words, King Hu Yi". Say Xie Feng with a polite smile.

    Hearing his words, King Hu Yi¡¯s eyes light up slightly and he looked at Xie Feng with appreciation.

    By calling him King Hu Yi, Xie Feng is not only treating the king with the basic respect due to a king. He is also fulfilling King Hu Yi¡¯s wish to be called by his name.

    [Ding!.... Favorable impression of the King of Eminentis City towards you +10]

    King Hu Yi waved his hand to indicate to Xie Feng not to stand and take a seat. After Xie Feng sat in the other chair, King Hu Yi continued to speak: "Really a smart young man. Commendable".

    Suddenly, King Hu Yi frowned and said with a disappointed look: "What a pity.... your current level is too low, you will not be able toplete this mission. Come back when your level reaches 20."

    Although this unique quest didn¡¯t have a level requirement, but the prestige requirement should closely represent the level requirement....Because of this, the King Hu Yi presumed that for one to have over one hundred prestige, one must at least be at level twenty.

    But King Hu Yi never expected an anomaly like Xie Feng to appear being level 13, with more than a hundred prestige points.

    Xie Feng also frowned as this is something he did not expect. He never thought that instead of a mission, all he would get out of it would be a waste of time.

    Still, he is not one to give up easily. So instead of leaving, he put his brain to work.

    Suddenly, a brilliant idea appeared in his mind.

    Without saying anything, he opened his status window and showed his name, level, points of fame and something that only belongs to him..... title.

    King Hu Yi looked at him in confusion but then looked at his status window. At first the king¡¯s expression did not change in the slightest, however, when he saw his total fame points, his eyes opened slightly. When he saw the title ....

    King Hu Yi stood up and said with disbelief: "Creator of Myths!"

    Suddenly, King Hu Yi looked at Xie Feng with a slight murderous intent in his eyes.

    Seeing this, Xie Feng immediately stood up and jumped backwards maintaining a distance at which he felt morefortable while looking at King Hu Yi intently.

    The two looked at each other for five seconds. A drop of sweat slowly crept up Xie Feng¡¯s forehead as he tried to think of a way out while thinking about why King Hu Yi would suddenly react in such a way.

    Suddenly, King Hu Yi¡¯s face filled with a smile and he began tough as he looked at Xie Feng with a look of praise: "Hahaha! Young hero, you are indeed the holder of the title Creator of Myths. I did not expect that during my lifetime I would be able to see a legend".

    Xie Feng watched King Hu Yi closely for a few seconds more but not noticing any malicious intent on his part, he finally took a secretly relieved breath and then rxed.

    Seeing that he was rxing his posture again, King Hu Yi sat down again and invited Xie Feng to sit down again. After hesitating for a split second, undetectable to King Hu Yi, Xie Feng approached the chair and sat down.

    "I am sorry for my previous behavior, it was rude of me". King Hu Yi apologized with a genuine expession.

    Xie Feng shook his head to indicate that there is nothing to apologize for, but he still asked: "No need to apologize, King Hu Yi. However, I am curious. Why did you suddenly react that way because of the title Creator of Myths?".

    King Hu Yi sighed and rxed in his seat: "It is natural that you think that title is just a normal title. But you are quite wrong, Shiva".

    Xie Feng realized that King Hu Yi referred to him by name, more closely and not as a king to a subject.

    He did not say anything and remained silent, waiting for the following words from King Hu Yi

    Indeed, King Hu Yi continued: "This is a legend that has existed for several millennia on the Adastrian Continent. The legend says that he who possesses the title Creator of Myths will be the one who puts an end to the war between demons and the human race".

    Xie Feng frowned slightly, since this information was not told to him by the Guardian of the Beginner¡¯s Vige. Therefore, he could not help but ask: "Who was the person who told this legend? After all, I don¡¯t even belong to this world. Not to mention ending the war between two races, a single Emperor-grade beast will be a great challenge to me at this time".

    However, instead of an answer, the following words from King Hu Yi surprised Xie Feng even more.

    "Apparently, you have already received a mission from the system in Beginner¡¯s Vige before you arrived at Eminentis City".

    System!?

    How do NPCs know about the system!

    Xie Feng was stupefied as he looked at King Hu Yi.

    Although he was extremely surprised, his face did not change in the slightest, so King Hu Yi had no idea what Xie Feng was thinking.

    ****************

    Hey, XIETIAN here:

    If you find a grammatical error and want to help me, mark it in the paragraphments and I will fix it as soon as possible. Thank you.

    If you like the novel and think it¡¯s worth it, vote for it and add it to your library.

    I hope you like the chapter and thanks a lot for read.

 Chapter 61 New mission

    Xie Feng didn¡¯t say anything, his expression didn¡¯t change either and asked casually: "Oh? King Hu Yi, you know about the system?".

    King Hu Yi startedughing out loud, as if he found Xie Feng¡¯s question funny. After a few seconds, he answered: "I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. I couldn¡¯t help butugh. I forgot that you yers refer to us as NPCs".

    After thinking for a moment, King Hu Yi shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "But, sorry, Shiva. I cannot answer your question. Not only me, no one will be able to answer that question due to system restrictions. Perhaps, when you are strong enough, you will know".

    Suddenly, King Hu Yi shook his head and said quickly "No, as long as youplete one or perhaps the two Final Missions, you will be able to understand many things".

    Xie Feng smiled bitterly as he raised his hands in surrender and did not continue with the topic.

    "To answer your question, yes. In the Beginner¡¯s Vige, after fulfilling two extremely tough and practically impossible requirements, the Vige Guardian gave me the option to ept or reject one of the two Final Missions". Said Xie Feng after recalling King Hu YI¡¯s previous question.

    King Hu Yi simply nodded and didn¡¯t seem surprised. However, Xie Feng noticed a strange glow in the king¡¯s eyes. Unfortunately, he could not correctly identify what the king thought.

    King Hu Yi seemed to be looking into the distance, as if remembering distant times and continued to speak: "As you probably know, the human race and the demons began a war that continued for many millennia and still continues with no sign of stopping. The day the Goddess of Creation was wounded by a mysterious woman, the Goddess of Creation, the most powerful being and protector of the Adastreia Continent, disappeared from everyone¡¯s sight".

    Xie Feng nodded. Although he does not know the reason why the Goddess of Creation disappeared, he has his own ideas as they probably have theirs.

    King Hu Yi continued to narrate the past: "After that woman stopped the war, giving a momentary pause to the killing, she said that in the near future a man with the title Creator of Myths would appear on the Adastreia Continent and put an end to the war, saving humanity".

    Speaking at this point, King Hu Yi looked at Xie Feng and smiled bitterly: "Although that woman said it would be soon, in reality it has been countless years since then. I don¡¯t know what that mysterious woman wasparing to to say that you would appear soon".

    <i>*Sigh*</i>

    King Hu Yi took a long breath as if a weight had been lifted from his shoulders and continued to speak, as he looked at Xie Feng with bright eyes: "You are destined to be the hero of humanity!".

    Xie Feng smiled bitterly and pointed at himself as he said in a self-critical voice: "King Hu Yi, please do not mock me. I am only a rookie yer at level 13. My team, as you will see, is so pitiful that a single p from one of your soldiers would be enough to kill me. Why don¡¯t we talk about the mission you published in the Mercenary Guild and leave aside the issue of saving humanity until my level is higher? By then, it won¡¯t be toote, right?".

    King Hu Yi thought for a moment and nodded, "You are right. Although your destiny is to be a hero, the current one is too weak. Let¡¯s not talk about this topic now. About the mission...."

    Seeing that King Hu Yi was not speaking, Xie Feng knew that the old man who looked kind to him, the King of the North, was hesitating.

    Xie Feng understands the king¡¯s hesitation, as his level is too low after all.

    However, even though he understands, that does not mean that Xie Feng likes to be underestimated. Therefore, after standing up, Xie Feng turned around and walked to the door.

    King Hu Yi quickly stood up and called him: "Shiva, where are you going?".

    Xie Feng stopped and without turning around he answered: "<i>*Sigh*</i> ... It seems that the mission is not so important. Otherwise, King Hu Yi would not hesitate so much, making time waste in this way".

    King Hu Yi¡¯s face changed several times before finally nodding: <i>" *Sigh*...</i> you are right. I am sorry to show you such behavior unworthy of a king. You see, I don¡¯t consider myself a king. Come, sit down and let me exin to you what the mission is about".

    Xie Feng nods. From the moment he saw this room, the clothes and attitude of King Hu Yi he had noticed that the old man in front of him does not act like a king. He is not arrogant, proud, nor does he speak in a superior tone.

    He also feels more like this. Otherwise, if King Hu Yi was an arrogant person, Xie Feng would have left immediately.

    After seeing Xie Feng sit down, King Hu Yi gradually began to exin: "To be honest, I don¡¯t think a yer of your level can sessfullyplete this mission. However, since you are the holder of the Mythmaker title, maybe you can do it ..... About a month ago, a monster snuck into town and killed several citizens. After killing almost 20 people, the monster wounded one of the soldiers who was patrolling the area and for unknown reasons, this monster not only took the body of the dead, but also took two children with itself".

    King Hu Yi¡¯s tone of voice became moreplicated and he continued to atone:

    "The day the monster attack happened, my only son was ying with other children in the city near where the attack took ce. Fortunately, my son was not killed, but unfortunately, he was abducted by the monster. So far I have sent 10 bronze soldiers and 5 silver soldiers, however, no matter how hard they looked, they could not find anything. The only clue I have so far is that this monster seems to live near the Dark Forest.

    The only people who saw the monster that day died and the soldier who fought it is still in aa without waking up due to a powerful poison. Therefore, the only conclusion I can reach with this information is that this monster is a monster that specializes in poison or magical attacks with maturation.

    However, even if the monster¡¯s level is low, its venom is sufficiently powerful to put a level 50 bronze soldier to bed for 4 weeks".

    King Hu Yi finished his exnation and looked at Xie Feng with a bitter smile: "Now do you understand why I don¡¯t think you canplete the mission? How could I not care about my own son.... "

    Xie Feng nodded silently. In fact, a monster strong enough to sneak into town, kill several people, wound a soldier (albeit with poison) of level 50.... It¡¯ s certainly an extremely powerful monster.

    After considering it several times, Xie Feng made his final decision:

    "All right, King Hu Yi. Leave this mission to me. Although I cannot promise anything, I will do my best to bring your son and the other kid to safety".

    King Hu Yi was surprised. He did not expect that even after hearing his words, Xie Feng would still insist on the mission, after all he knows that even though yers do not actually die, they lose equipment and levels when they die.

    "Good good good!" said King Hu Yi as he nodded sharply and stood up. "You don¡¯t have to fight the monster, just find out its whereabouts and inform me. However, if you are lucky enough to find my son without the monster around, here, use this".

    [Ding!.... You have received ¡¯High Range Teleportation Scroll¡¯ from King Hu Yi]

    [Ding!.... You have received a ¡¯Map of the Dark Fores¡¯t from King Hu Yi]

    [King Hu Yi¡¯s High Range Scroll: A scroll personally created by King Hu Yi after imbuing high level magic for several months. Use: Can immediately teleport up to 5 people to King Hu Yi¡¯s location without the need for casting. Quantity: 1]

    [Ding!.... New mission avable!]

    [Mission name: Inspect]

    [Type of mission: Unique Mission]

    [Mission Grade: A]

    [Mission requirements: Level 20 (Nullified by King Hu Yi) / 100 fame points]

    [Description: A poisonous or magical attack monster has its eyes on Eminentis City for unknown reasons. The King of the North wishes you to investigate the whereabouts of the monster and make a report.]

    [Reward for sess: 20 gold coins / 10 points of fame / Special permission from the King of the North / Favorable impression from the King of the North towards you +10]

    [Punishment for failure: Favorable impression of all NPCs in Eminentis City towards you -5 / Favorable impression of the King of the North towards you -10]

    [Time limit: 9 days]

    Xie Feng nodded without saying anything and stood up.

    King Hu Yi stood up at the same time and again thanked him with a sincere expression, to which Xie Feng responded by politely shook his head, indicating that there was nothing to be thankful for.

    Suddenly, King Hu Yi remembered something and gave a letter to Xie Feng. Seeing his confused look, King Hu Yi exined: "That letter has my seal and an exnation. If you go to the Saddle Shop you can receive a free saddle until you finish the mission. The Dark Forest is far from here so if you go on foot you will not be able to do it in time".

    Xie Feng carefully kept the letter in his inventory and thanked King Hu YI for his consideration.

    After saying goodbye to the king, Xie Feng left the pce.

    Fortunately for him, he did not meet the innocent maiden again with ate love. Otherwise, Xie Feng would not know what to do.

    With a slight sigh, Xie Feng stopped thinking about those things and walked to the Mount Shop.

    ********************************

    I wanted to take a few words to thank all those who continued to support the novel even after it was contracted.

    Thank you very much to those people who unlocked chapters with coins.

    Thank you very much to those people who cannot buy coins but still vote for the novel.

    Thank you very much to all of you.

    -XIETIAN

 Chapter 62 Mount Shop

    Eminentis City is located on the north side of the Adastreia Continent. This ce is the most peaceful ce in the entire Adastreia Continent, which is the reason why yers start their trip at this point.

    In Eminentis City there is nock of food and resources. That is why there are no battles and the beasts from outside will not leave their territories to enter the city. Although the Goddess of Creation has disappeared and the demonic qi apparently liberated by the Moon Devil n is affecting the Adastreia Continent, Eminentis City is still a peaceful area.

    Therefore, when the unknown monster assaulted Eminentis City, all the citizens were extremely frightened and confused, since it was something that by nature should not have happened.

    ording to the map that the King Hu Yi had previously given him, if he walked to where the Dark Forest was located, it would take him about three or four days. The Adastreia Continent was simply veryrge, so the distance traveled in these three or four days could still be considered a short distance.

    Before the foreign exchange was opened, there was still a shortage of gold coins. Low level yers could not spend money buying a mount for activities in the city casually. But for long trips, it was necessary to buy a mount.

    After walking for a few minutes, Xie Feng arrived at the Mount Shop. The Mount Shop looked extremely normal and if it wasn¡¯t for the big sign outside, he would have thought he was in the wrong ce.

    The owner of the mount shop was an old man who appeared to be in his sixties and seventies. He had his eyes closed and was leaning against the store counter. Xie Feng could even see arge pool of saliva slowly forming. Clearly the old man had fallen asleep.

    However, this is also normal since all the nearby stores were full of yers except this one. The mount shop waspletely empty, like a desert that no one would want to visit on a summer day.

    <i>*Cough*</i>

    Xie Feng coughed slightly with the intention of waking up the old man... but all he got in return was a snore.

    Xie Feng tried to wake the old man several more times, but without making too much noise to avoid surprising the poor old man. However, after almost 5 minutes without results, he finally lost his patience.

    "Senior! Someone is trying to steal your horses!". Xie Feng shouted as he put both hands in front of his mouth and used them to concentrate the sound in the direction of the old man¡¯s ear.

    "Who dares to stealozi¡¯s horses?!". The old man who looked like he would continue to sleep even if the world ended, jumped out of his chair as if he were a sportsman instead of a wrinkled old man.

    Xie Feng was surprised by the sudden burst of energy from the old man so he quickly took several steps back, barely avoiding the saliva that flew out of the mount store owner¡¯s mouth.

    "Sorry to interrupt your rest, but I received an important mission from the King of the North and my time is limited. Could you please show me the avable mounts?". Xie Feng said in the most polite way possible without waiting for the old man in front of him to say more words, for fear that more saliva would fly out of his mouth.

    Seeing that he was actually a client, the old man did not get angry about being woken up like that in the first ce because he should not be sleeping. However, the old man also did not seem to have the desire to talk as he simply waved his hand.

    A panel appeared in front of Xie Feng¡¯s eyes, showing the avable mounts.

    [Normal Horse: A verymon white horse. Movement speed + 30. Costs 70 gold coins.]

    [Armed Horse: A type of horse that is stronger than ordinary horses, its ability to run is much stronger and its defense is higher. Movement speed + 40. Costs 300 gold coins.]

    [War Horse: A horse used by soldiers of the Imperial Army. It is said that a soldier rode from one end of the Adastreia Continent to the other in one of these. But since the phrase "everything is fake" was released, the price of the War Horse has plummeted. Movement speed + 50. It costs 2000 gold coins.]

    [Ferghana¡¯s Horse: One of the oldest species of horses in the Adastreia Continent. With a wide body and a long neck, it has a nice toned body. It has great strength, resistance and speed. One of the kings of the mountains since ancient times. Currently there are only a few Ferghana horses, so their price in gold does not emphasize their true value. Speed of movement + 60. It costs 30,000 gold coins.]

    "Boss, give me a horse. The fastest one you have". Xie Feng said casually.

    Since the old man in front of him was not very eager to talk and did not seem to be too polite, Xie Feng changed the way he talked to him to a less formal one.

    Upon hearing that someone actually wanted to buy a horse, and the most expensive one, the owner of the mount shop quickly opened his eyes and smiled: "Hahaha! Very good, you have good eyes, young hero. My fastest horse is a Ferghana horse, I only have three of these left so they will soon be gone. Believe me, you will not regret this purchase".

    Seeing the enthusiasm on the part of the mount store owner, Xie Feng had to restrain the urge tough.

    How could he afford to buy a Ferghana Horse worth 30,000 gold coins? He only has a little over 100 gold coins and except for those big guilds that collect gold from all their members, Xie Feng is confident that he is the yer with the most gold coins not only on the Chinese server, but in the whole world!

    At least until the currency exchange officially opens, the gold coins in yers¡¯ possession will be very limited.

    To prevent the old man from getting too excited about anything, Xie Feng took the letter from his inventory that King Hu Yi had previously given him and handed it to the poor man: "Boss, this letter is from the King of Eminentis City. Actually, the mission I am currently carrying out is a mission specially granted by the king....",

    Still excited, the owner of the mount shop took the letter. After he opened it and started reading, the big smile on his face started to melt quickly like an ice cube in the desert sand.

    When the old man finished reading the letter he confirmed the stamp several times, to make sure the letter was real and not a fault, before sighing excessively.

    The old man dropped his butt back on the chair and waved his hand without saying a word.

    [<i>Ding!</i> ... You have obtained the ¡¯Ferghana Horse¡¯ from the owner of the mount shop in Eminentis City. It now exists in your mounts space and you can summon it to ride anyway.]

    [<i>Ding!</i> ... ¡¯Ferghana Horse¡¯ is a temporary loan while the mission is being carried out, if it dies in battle you will have to pay half of its price, depending on the grade at which the mission ispleted, the mount will be permanent.]

    The first announcement of the system made Xie Feng extremely happy. Not because of the value of the mount, but because at this stage of the game a Ferghana Horse is invaluable as 60 points of extra movement speed for long distance travel is an amazing help.

    Xie Feng calcted that it would take him three or four days to reach the Dark Forest. But that time was after he added the approximate speed of the mount, otherwise it would take him twice as long to reach his destination.

    However, the second announcement woke him up slightly, making his excited expression return to normal as quickly as the old man¡¯s smile retreated a few seconds ago.

    ¡¯Well... there¡¯s no way things are that simple¡¯. He thought to himself.

    Still, depending on the grade of aplishment of the mission, the mount could still belong to him. He just doesn¡¯t know the grade.

    Still, Xie Feng thanked the NPC with a smile: "Thank you very much, your gift will be of great help to me".

    Apparently feeling better with his words, the old man at the mount shop smiled for the first time and nodded: "He, he, he... I¡¯m d to be of help, I¡¯m d to be of help".

    After to read the letter, although a little disappointed to have to give away one of his fastest mounts for free, the old man also knew that this mission is about the security of Eminentis City, so his mood was very high.

    Each yer had their own mount space which could hold up to five mounts, but each time, they could only summon one out to ride. Riding a mount was a means of transportation for yers and yers could not be hurt while they were mounted. At the same time, in the early period of the game, the only professions that could fight on mounts were Warriors and Knights. Archers, Assassins, Magicians, Priests, and Summoners could not fight while mounted. Only after the reach level thirty could they learn the required skill to fight on mounts, like the "horseback archery" skill for Archers.

    However, to be able to attack on the mount, the yer needs at least one Armed Horse since Normal Horses do not allow to attack while a yer is riding.

 Chapter 63 The strength increases explosively (1)

    The mounts themselves would have no way of attacking, or at least those sold in the Eminentis City saddle store. But, the mounts were also divided into different ranges. From weak to strong, they were divided into first grade, second grade, third grade, fourth grade, fifth grade, Immortal grade, Heaven grade, God grade and Holy grade. The mounts sold by the saddle store were from first to fourth grade, which were also easy for the yers to obtain.

    From the fifth grade, the mounts would have a special skill. They could even have an attacking skill that could help their masters to fight. But, mounts of fifth grade and above were difficult to obtain, it was not something that normal yers could expect to have. The fourth grade Ferghana horse already cost thirty thousand gold coins, so one can imagine the terrifying value of higher grade mounts.

    Even if a yer gets a mount of the fifth grade or higher, he or she would usually keep it for himself instead of selling it. Of course, some yers who sell high level equipment, pets, mounts, etc. to make money in the real world are the exception to this rule.

    yers who have no need to sell their game stuff and exchange their gold for real money always keep the best items for themselves, their friends or guild. Not only wealthy yers, normal students who really want to enjoy the game instead of thinking of it as a job are the same.

    Although mounts can be used within Eminentis City, Xie Feng walked quietly to the southern gate of the city while appreciating the beautiful style of the buildings. A medieval style from the time of kings and nobles that in today¡¯s technological world cannot be appreciated.

    The reason why Xie Feng walked out, wasting some time, instead of just riding a horse is because he does not want to attract attention.

    To say that today¡¯s Xie Feng is under the eyes of the whole world is not an exaggeration, so to avoid the unwanted eyes he would rather waste 10 minutes and thus keep his life peaceful.

    ***

    South of Eminentis City there was a in not far away, it was called the Fresh ins. Here, a group of small, weak animals roamed. But nowadays, there were yers everywhere. At this time, the highest level yers were still on level eleven and this was a map with level ten to twelve mobs, so it was the best ce for people to move around.

    Added to this the fact that most of the quests posted on the Mercenary Guild board were about collecting low level weed or killing weak monsters this ce currently had the most yers.

    Of course, these monsters are weak from Xie Feng¡¯s point of view. As for whether they are really weak, the rest of the yers will have their own opinions about it.

    Xie Feng was not in a hurry to finish the One Mission delivered by King Hu Yi. The time limit is half a month and it would only take him four days at most to reach the Dark Forest. Then he simply has to look for the possible monster¡¯sir. He doesn¡¯t think that with more than ten days of time he can¡¯t find that monster.

    What Xie Feng actually cares about was testing his current strength against monsters and trying to level up. Since he got his profession he did not fight against any yer and any monster.

    Looking at his current status window, Xie Feng smiled slightly.

    [yer Name: Shiva]

    [Level: 13]

    [Title: Creator of Myths]

    [Battle zone: China]

    [Profession: Emperor of the Wind]

    [VIT: 52]

    [STR: 77]

    [AGI: 54]

    [INT: 70]

    [Luck: 21]

    [Charm: 21]

    [Fame: 320]

    [Money: 150 gold coins / 5 silver coins / 86 copper coins]

    [Hunger: 150/200] ( When exceeding the limit, the yer automatically loses 1% HP per second )

    [HP: 2280]

    [MP: 3120]

    [Physical Attack Power: 190]

    [Magic Attack Power: 320]

    [Physical Defense: 110]

    [uracy: 54]

    [Evasion: 54]

    [Attack speed: 100] (Initial Value / One attack per second)

    [Movement speed: 117]

    [Magic casting: 1 basic spell per second]

    [Fire Resistance: 24%]

    [Water Resistance: 24%]

    [Wind Resistance: 84%]

    [Lightning Resistance: 24%]

    [Earth Resistance: 24%]

    [Light Resistance: 4%]

    [Dark Resistance: 4%]

    (Skills):

    [Inspect: Can get basic information about monsters that do not exceed the yer¡¯s level in 10 levels. Cost: 1 MP.]

    [Gather (Initial): It is possible to obtain hidden objects from the corpse of some monsters. Cost: 1 MP.]

    [Magic bullet: Shoot a single energy bullet. The damage caused is equivalent to 80% of the magic damage. Cost: 5 MP. Cooldown: 0.5 second.]

    (Profession skills):

    [Cloud Path (Active): For 10 minutes increases the speed of movement 20 points. Consumes: 200 MP. Cool down: 20 minutes]

    [Wind Aura (Active): Can be activated or deactivated ording to the will of the Emperor of the Wind. When activated it causes 100% of extra physical damage as wind type damage. It has a 30% chance of knocking the enemy back, a 10% chance of sending the enemy flying, and a 5% chance of stun. Consumes: 100 MP per second]

    [Dissolve (Active): Transform yourself into invisible wind for 5 seconds. In this condition you cannot attack or be attacked. If you attack during the Dissolve time, the effect is automatically cancelled. Consume: 400 MP. Cool down: 2 minutes]

    [Tornado (Active): Generates a wind tornado for 3 seconds that causes 200% magic damage to all targets 10*10 meters in front of the user. The wind generated will push back all enemies. Cooldown: 5 seconds. Consume: 500 MP]

    Xie Feng¡¯s strength increase after obtaining his profession was enormous. Especially his health points, resistences and agility points weregging behind the other statistics.

    The agility statistic is just as important as the others but at the same time the most elusive in the whole game.

    If Samsara Online was only aputer or console video game, then the agility statistics would be equal to the rest. However, in a virtual reality game where the yers can move their body freely is different.

    Although the speed of movement is still tied to the amount of points the yers have at that moment, as long as the yer has the ability to analyze and based on that analysis move earlier, he or she can dodge attacks normally.

    This is the reason why Xie Feng can move so freely.

    Happy with his progress, Xie Feng took a steamed bun out of his inventory and began to eat it to reduce his hunger as 150 points is in a dangerous area. Wouldn¡¯t it be ridiculous to lose a battle just for not paying attention to his own condition?.

    Passing through the crowd of yers with a tiger mask, Xie Feng goes deeper into the Fresh ins. He kept walking until he could no longer see the shadow of any yer.

    ***

    Fresh ins, level fifteen kangaroo kicker territory.

    A level fifteen monster was something that a normal yer at this stage cannot face.

    Xie Feng finished eating casually, lowering his need to eat something and used to inspect one of the kangaroos that was currently jumping around.

    [Kangaroo Kicker]

    [Level: 15]

    [HP: 1200]

    [Note: In the past he was a normal kangaroo, yet he seems to have attained enlightenment. It has sensitive legs, fast and swift. Does not like to be confused with Kangaroo J*ck.]

    (Skills):

    [Double Strike: When jumping, hits the enemy with both legs, hitting twice in one second. Has some chance to cause critical hit.]

    Xie Feng deliberately ignored the name of a certain famous American movie about the monster and activated Aura Wind, increasing the damage of his physical attacks by 100%.

    The Wind Aura skill costs 100 mana points per second, so even Xie Feng could only keep the skill active for 31 seconds before his mana ispletely drained.

    Fortunately the Ring of the God of Destruction has a 10% mana regeneration. Xie Feng¡¯s current MP is over 3000, so he regenerates over 300 mana points per second.

    As its statistics increase, the passive properties of the ring as a mana regenerator begin to show their effect even more.

    Xie Feng approached one of the kangaroos while pulling out a noble-looking sword with a silvery sheen from his inventory.

    [Blood Sword]

    [Equipment grade: Silver]

    [Equipment Requirements: Level 10]

    [Properties: Physical Attack +30 / STR +5 / Regenerates 200 health points per second while out ofbat.]

    [Note: A sword that drinks the blood of killed enemies and stores them for the use of its owner.]

    The bronze sword previously used by Xie Feng was destroyed in his ¡¯battle¡¯ against Lucifer inside the Shrine of the Fallen Angel. Yet the system seemed to feel the pain of its loss.

    One of the rewards for oveing the mode of Despair was a random silver-grade object, the object that Xie Feng received was this sword. Perhaps because it is an item given directly by the system, it does not need to be identified like the rest of the items normally.

    Xie Feng¡¯s physical attack in a normal state is 190. However, after activating Aura Wind.... Xie Feng looked at his current physical attack point and smiled slightly.

    [Physical Attack Damage: 380]

    His current physical damage is even higher than his magic attack. However, since he does not have physical attack abilities, the damage caused by his magical attacks is superior.

    In addition, the Ring of the God of Destruction has a 50% increase in damage from magical attacks when it attacks an enemy. So saying that his physical attack was superior to his magical attack was not exactly correct either.

    As if to test his own thoughts, Xie Feng approached the kangaroo who was looking at him with its big eyes without any intention of attacking him.

 Chapter 64 The strength increases explosively (2)

    Xie Feng raised his sword before the confused eyes of the innocent kangaroo and cut down in a swift sh.

    -378!

    The Kangaroo Kicker who had just been hit became furious at being suddenly attacked, so the previously harmless kangaroo immediately started to attack.

    With a quick movement, the Kangaroo Kicker jumped slightly and its two legs moved forward at an even faster speed.

    However, Xie Feng simply took a step to the left and sessfully avoided the Kangaroo Kicker¡¯s attack. Although the Kangaroo Kicker¡¯s attack is fast, it also has a fatal w, which is that the monster¡¯s legs only move forward in a straight line.

    To avoid such an attack, Xie Feng only needs to position his body a little more to the left or right and when the kangaroo starts its movements, he should only move to the side he previously chose to go out of the attack range.

    Even while dodging, Xie Feng cut with his sword horizontally from his left hand, in a left to right swing.

    -380

    In just two seconds and without using magic attacks at the same time, the Kangaroo Kicker lost more than half of its health points.....

    [Kangaroo Kicker]

    [HP: 442/1200]

    Xie Feng continued to avoid attacks without any problem.

    -378

    -376

    Only two secondster, the Kangaroo Kicker¡¯s health bar waspletely empty and the monster fell to the ground.

    The 100% physical attack increase given by the Wind Aura skill caused the damage from his physical attacks to be at the same level as his magical attacks when he was still in the Beginner¡¯s Vige.

    Remember that the Ring of the God of Destruction gives Xie Feng 150 magic attack points. His Wind Aura skill currently grants him an increase of 190 points of extra physical damage. This damage increase is based on percentage so the better the equipment and the higher Xie Feng¡¯s level, the more attack power Wind Aura will have.

    The Wind Aura skill is supposed to be a sustaining skill for only a few seconds before being deactivated as it would consume all of the yer¡¯s mana points. However, with the Ring of the God of Destruction Xie Feng has no such problems.

    After killing the first Kangaroo Kicker, Xie Feng decided to try his magic attacks so while holding his sword in his left hand, he stretched out his right hand and fired a Small Fireball at another kangaroo nearby.

    -480

    With only one attack, more than a third of the Kangaroo Kicker¡¯s health bar was drained. The kangaroo quickly began to move toward Xie Feng but before its could reach his side, he cast another small fireball.

    -479

    The Kangaroo Kicker was still a few meters away from Xie Feng so before its could get close, Xie Feng cast another spell and ended up with less than 300 health points left on the monster.

    "Too easy...." -Xie Feng mumbles with a boring expression.

    Dull and unwilling to waste time, Xie Feng casually grabbed a rock from the ground and threw it at one of the nearby kangaroos.

    -1

    The Kangaroo Kicker started jumping towards Xie Feng furiously.

    While Xie Feng thought it was fun to watch the kangaroo jump while wagging its tail like a dog, he threw another rock at another kangaroo.

    He repeated this process 20 times.

    As he looked in front of him, Xie Feng nodded in satisfaction as he watched the many Kangaroo Kickers jumping towards him with red eyes.

    Unlike when he casts a ring spell, Xie Feng stood casually with both hands at the side of his body. When the kangaroos entered the 10 meter range, he smiled slightly and activated his strongest attack to this date.

    Tornado!

    A gale shot out of Xie Feng¡¯s body and quickly increased in size to a small 5 meter high tornado. Although the name of the skill is ¡¯Tornado¡¯, the size is not worthy of the name. At least not yet.

    But if Xie Feng is not incorrect, when the Emperor of the Wind profession grows there is a possibility that this skill will be extremely terrifying.

    The 20 kangaroos entered the range of the skill and something that could terrify anyone happened in the blink of an eye.

    -960

    -957

    -951

    -959

    -957

    -1804! (Critical Hit)

    .

    .

    In the first second, 19 of the 20 Kangaroo Kickers were within 250 health points. One of them, who was hit by a critical strike, died in just one second!

    Two seconds after Tornado¡¯s activation, several bronze coins were lying on the ground.... the 20 kangaroos were also lying on the ground, dead.

    Even Xie Feng was stunned as he watched this scene. He is naturally not calcting the attack damage he has constantly, he only does it when necessary otherwise it would just be a waste of energy.

    But now that he saw how 20 level 15 monsters, with over 1000 health points, were dying like slime from a role-ying game, he couldn¡¯t help but think carefully.

    His base magic attack damage is 320 points. The Ring of the God of Destruction increases the damage caused by his magical attacks by 50% and the Tornado ability causes 200% total magical damage.

    Only now does Xie Feng realize how terrifying his magical attacks are. Not to mention clearing mobs of monsters, in a battle against yers ..... The scariest thing is that not only did he not move from his ce, Xie Feng did not even use the Dark Lightning skill of the ring!

    In other words, the current Xie Feng has two terrifying AOE attacks!

    Mostly Tornado. Tornado is a skill that has only 5 seconds of cooldown. This means that he can use such an attack twelve times in just 1 minute!

    Although Tornado consumes the terrifying amount of 500 mana points, again Xie Feng can ignore it thanks to the ring. Any other yer could only throw it a maximum of two or three times before draining their MP bar.

    Thinking about this, Xie Feng could not avoid the ring on his right hand with a soft look and caress it slowly, as if it were his lover, and whisper: "What a beautiful item.... if someone dares to intimidate you just tell me, big brother will defend you".

    The map of the Adastreia Continent was much bigger than a closed ce in a dungeon like the Beginner¡¯s Vige, the territory of the Kangaroo Kickers was big enough that several thousands of yers could move. Even Xie Feng could not cultivate the entire map by himself as he did in the Beginner¡¯s Vige. But then, he also couldn¡¯t meet with any incredible development and it wouldn¡¯t impede his leveling speed.

    Most yers are in the territory of small level 10 roons, brown bears or blood tigers. Many of the yers also did not choose attack-type professions and instead chose to be chefs, cksmiths, item identifiers, etc.

    These types of yers with lifestyle professions are found on maps with few monsters or monsters that don¡¯t suddenly attack when they see a yer.

    Nobody could have imagined that a yer is already killing level 15 monsters and with such efficiency and speed that, even if he receives half of the experience he would not be left behind by the rest in leveling speed. Although Xie Feng reasoned that level 10-11 people could kill level thirteen or even level fourteen monsters, he does not believe that anyone is in the territory of the Kangaroo Kickers because, although it does not seem so, its skill of double hit is terrifying at this stage for yers.

    A mage for example, would only have about 500 or 600 health points at most. A hit from a level fifteen monster causes more damage than normal due to the difference in levels so if the monster hits twice, the mage will probably die. If the mage is unlucky and is hit by a critic, then one hit may be enough.

    ***

    Three hourster...

    What for most people seemed impossible, for Xie Feng was extremely simple and normal, as shown in the video published in the forum of Samsara Online to silence the masses and shook the whole world.

    Fighting against monsters of the same level is something difficult to do and yers must be careful because at level 0 even a rabbit can kill them if they are careless, while fighting only against higher level monsters or Bosses is suicide.

    However, Xie Feng was fighting several level fifteen monsters at the same time, with a double attack skill and critical hitting possibilities while he was level thirteen.

    Three hourster, Xie Feng was not hit by a Kangaroo Kicker even once. He moved through the mobs as if he were dancing in a multitude of people casually.

    If a normal yer were to see him at this time, he would certainly be able to identify him as the yer in that video and the most famous yer so far.

 Chapter 65 Storm Night (1)

    A/N: <strong>Important change</strong>: From now on bronze grade items do not need to be identified. Only silver grade or higher.

    ***************************************

    Xie Feng was about to continue hunting monsters when he saw a sh of golden light shining in the distance.

    A kangaroo of the same size but with longer arms and more powerful legs appeared. The kangaroo seemed to know that Xie Feng was sweeping through the territory of its own kind because when it saw him it immediately rushed towards him.

    [Kangaroo Kicker and Boxer Leader: BOSS]

    [Grade: 3 SUNS]

    [Level: 15]

    [HP: 8000]

    [Note: The leader of the Kangaroo Kickers. Is much stronger and dangerous. It attacks immediately when it sees any intruder within its territory. Appears after many of his own kind are killed over a short period of time.]

    (Skills):

    [Double Hit: Attacks with both legs at the same time in a single second, causing twice the normal damage. Has a greater chance of causing critical impact.]

    [Combination: Expert in boxing. Fists have a 30% chance of knocking out the opponent for 2 seconds.]

    The Kangaroo Kicker and Boxer Leader raised its fist with a red glove and punched Xie Feng.

    Xie Feng quickly took two steps back and while backing up threw a small fireball into the Boss¡¯s face.

    After retreating sessfully avoiding the boss¡¯ attack and while casting a magic spell, Xie Feng also made a 360 degree turn cutting diagonally with his sword.

    -460

    -370

    The difference between each attack was only 0.1 seconds even while he was dodging, attacking with his sword and casting a magic spell. Threepletely different things at the same time with almost no time dy.

    While attacking, Xie Feng dodged the counterattack of the Kangaroo Kicker and Boxer Leader, retreating from the attack range of its legs.

    Only a secondter, Xie Fengunched another physical and magical attack while dodging the next attack from the Boss.

    -462

    -367

    The Kangaroo Kicker and Boxer Leader attacks mainly with its front legs, however Xie Feng was fighting monsters of his species for three full hours so there was no way he could be hit so easily after analyzing and getting used to the same attack so many times.

    Although the Kangaroo Kicker and Boxer Leader is much stronger than the Kangaroo Kickers, the legs were more powerful and the arms were long enough to attack with punches, the method of attack did not change much. Naturally, this is from Xie Feng¡¯s point of view.

    In reality the Kangaroo Kicker and Boxer Leader was extremely strong and a team of over 20 yers of level fifteen or above is needed to defeat it.

    Xie Feng controlled the distance between him and the boss carefully. He retreated and attacked, taking care to maintain the correct distance between the legs of the Kangaroo Kicker and Boxer Leader and the while controlling the distance of the sword attack in his left hand.

    Although Xie Feng cannot move freely in the virtual world due to obvious limitations such as speed of movement, he can analyze his enemies¡¯ attacks at terrifying speed and prepare against measures at the same time.

    In the world of virtual games, the speed of movement was a very important statistic. Not only did it affect how fast a person could travel, it also had an effect on the effective control of a battle. Especially in the face of a strong enemy, this "important" became "very important". The speed of rapid movement not only affected dodging skills, but also allowed one to escape safely in the face of strong enemies. Of all the professions, Assassin was the profession with the highest speed of movement. It allowed them to dodge perfectly topensate for theirck of HP. Sneak attacks, guerri warfare, distractions and escape were all advantages they had.

    And Xie Feng¡¯s reflexes were far beyond that of normal Assassins and he could perfectly use speed of movement to control the gap between him and the monsters. This is the reason why in the past he always chose the Assassin ss because it was the one he was mostfortable with.

    Because the Archersined so strongly in the forum, the disadvantage that if a yer enters a range of three meters they would not be able to attack was removed. However, in return they lost the free movement speed boost given by the system.

    (((A/N: For those who forgot, this was exined in chapter 16.)))

    From Xie Feng¡¯s point of view, those people are simply brainless people. When a hand-to-hand fighter enters a ten-foot range, the Archers¡¯ arrows stop causing so much damage because they don¡¯t have the time to get enough boost. Still, these brainless people only thought of quick wins instead of waiting patiently.

    Perhaps Xie Feng himself didn¡¯t notice, but with his high focus, each of his attacks was clearly fasterpared to normal yers, since even if yers can attack once per second, they generally always lose several fractions of essential seconds. Each time he attacked, he left only a small opening, without giving the Kangaroo Kicker and Boxer Leader any opportunity to counterattack.

    -460

    -365

    -463

    -362

    .

    .

    Only nine seconds after the start of the fight, the Kangaroo Kicker and Boxer Leader gave a long cry of pain and with the momentum of its next punch in progress fell to the ground with all its health points empty.

    While still in the Beginner¡¯s Vige, Xie Feng fought a Lord BOSS with 7000 health points and to defeat it, he had to fight with extreme concentration for almost ten minutes. Now, however, he has just defeated a 3 SUN BOSS with 8000 health points in less than ten seconds.

    He could defeat it in even less time if he uses Tornado and Dark Lightning, however Xie Feng prefers not to rely too much on skills like those. Dark Lightning has a cool-down time of two minutes and Tornado only attacks forward, but does not protect his back or sides. Therefore, he prefers to train to get his body and brain in perfect sync between analysis and reaction.

    Although a Lord BOSS has more dangerous abilities than a 3 SUN BOSS, Xie Feng is very clear after this battle that his increased strength can only be described as terrifying.

    A few silver coins, several potions and something with a slight copper glow fell from the body of the Kangaroo Kicker and Boxer Leader.

    [Combat gloves]

    [Equipment grade: Bronze]

    [Equipment Requirements: Hand-to-Hand Combat Profession / Level 15]

    [Equipment properties: Physical Attack +20 / STR +10]

    [Description: A heavy but powerful pair of gloves]

    Xie Feng kept the pair of gloves in the inventory with an impotent expression. Thanks to his more than 20 lucky points after adding the Creator of Myth title, the drop obtained by him is naturally higher than normal even without considering the fact that he is defeating only higher level monsters, and a boss at that.

    After oveing the Despair mode in the Beginner¡¯s Vigepletely, Xie Feng believes that he has the best quality equipment in the whole Chinese server. However, what left him defenseless is that he can¡¯t use any of it at the moment because his level is insufficient. Therefore, he could only watch as bronze, silver and gold equipment shone in his inventory as if mocking him.

    As he sighed in resignation, Xie Feng squatted and used gather in the body of the Kangaroo Kicker and Boxer Leader.

    [Ding!..... You have sessfully gathered kangaroo meat]

    [Kangaroo meat: The meat of the Kangaroo Kicker and Boxer Leader is nutritious for the body but be careful with your teeth! Effect: Eating reduces hunger by 50 points].

    [Ding!..... You can¡¯t gather anything else]

    Sighing again, Xie Feng began killing Kangaroos again.

    If the poor harmless Kangaroo Kickers could speak, they would no doubt say: Damn it! We haven¡¯t done anything to you, just go away!

    ***

    In the world of Samsara, the night does not exist in the same way that it is known in the real world. Here, people call this phenomenon simply as the sky simply turns ck.

    At this time it was past 2 am so naturally the sky was dark.

    Xie Feng saw that his experience bar had increased by almost a quarter after approximately 5 hours of killing monsters.

    With a satisfied expression, he decided to call it a day, since he must go to college in a few hours.

    [You will be disconnected in 10 seconds]

    .

    .

    6

    .

    .

    3

    .

    .

    [You have been sessfully disconnected]

    ____________

    Beijing, China.

    At this moment, a young man of about 25 or 26 years old and an older man were having a conversation that if heard by others they would certainly be scared.

    "Father, that guy named Xie does not walk away from the girl no matter what. Even when he goes to thepany as long as he does not leave Shanghai it will be difficult for us to make a move on her". Said the young man.

    The man, who was about 55 or 60 years old, thought for a moment before answering: "I don¡¯t know how that boy suddenly got that strength. He is not someone we should carelessly provoke. In a few days, the girl from the Gu family will take a flight from Shanghai to Beijing..... If something happens on the flight, the brat with thest name Xie will probably make a move to help her. That will be our moment".

    "Understood. We have to get the form to create the Nectar of Heaven before they start selling it overseas. Considering the intelligence of that guy, he is surely waiting for the right time and opportunity before expanding". Said the young man and left. His expression was kind but his eyes were like those of a poisonous snake.

    The older man who stayed alone in the room after the young man left said to himself: "I still don¡¯t understand how that boy Xie Feng suddenly awakened such frightening power. Could it have something to do with his parents?... As I understand it, this boy appeared in an orphanage at the 10 years old..."

    Suddenly, the man stopped and his eyes widened. However, the next moment he shook his head: "*<i>Sigh*</i>.... that can¡¯t be possible... No matter what, I cannot allow the Xie family to continue to grow".

    In the past, Xie Yao¡¯s family was just a family with money. However, after the death of her parents, Xie Feng realized that money alone is not enough. He needed something else.

    Political power.

    "With the intelligence of that brat, the Xie family would be a family on the same level as the 5 big families in China today.... What a scary young man...".

    After that, the older man poured himself a ss of wine. The winebel was sky blue with several clouds and a golden crown in the center. It was written in silver letters:

    Nectar of Heaven.

    ____________

    The person in question, Xie Feng, was actually sighing as he looked at the sleeping beauty next to him.

    Who else besides Gu Qianxue?

    The sky was overcast so there was no moonlight or starlight. Still, he could recognize Gu Qianxue even with his eyes closed.

    "It seems that a storm ising". Xie Feng said in a low voice.

    Enjoying the asional sound of thunder indicating the imminent arrival of a storm, Xie Feng gently hugged Gu Qianxue and closed his eyes, making her smile unconsciously and move closer to him.

    Soon, his breathing became uniform and he sessfully entered the world of dreams.

 Chapter 66 Storm Night (2)

    "A stormy night like this is the best time for a murder and the best time for us to move. Rain can cover vision, it can cover sound. The target is the only daughter of the Gu family, Gu Qianxue. Although she is apparently living with a family of two normal young people, we cannot let down our guard and act carelessly".

    Thest time someone tried to kill her was 5 months ago and 10 people from the mercenary group Blood Wings were killed in her ce. That old Gu Pojun must surely have taken steps to protect his daughter.

    In a normal house on the outskirts of Shanghai, a group of 5 people were having a secret meeting. The person who just spoke was a tall man dressed in expensive clothes. Although you couldn¡¯t see his face, as he was looking out the window, from the tone of his voice and aura he seemed to be used to giving orders.

    Three of the four people in the room were silent and looked at a blond man with blue eyes. From the physical characteristics this person was undoubtedly a foreigner.

    The blond man stood up and said in a serious tone: "All the targets I am aiming at are ten feet under at this moment. A 20-year-old brat and two women who can do anything to stop me?".

    Although the blond man was speaking in a serious tone of voice, from his words anyone could tell that he didn¡¯t seem worried in the least. However, this also makes sense since this man¡¯s name is Edward Silver and he is among the 10 strongest ESPERS in the United States.

    However, unlike most ESPERS, Edward became a mercenary. After being hired for a terrifying amount of money, he arrived in China to fulfill his mission. To assassinate Gu Qianxue.

    The man in the expensive clothes said nothing else and simply nodded.

    Seeing this, Edward secretly mocked and left the room. In less than 5 seconds he disappeared in the middle of the storm in the direction of the Golden Emperor Vi Complex.

    ***

    Golden Emperor Vi Complex, 4 AM.

    The heavy rain continued to fall for a long time, with no sign of stopping even now. The rain hitting the window pane was especially heavy. The very asional sound of thunder and sh of lightning could be heard almost once every twenty or thirty seconds.

    Xie Feng, dressed in a shirt and a pair of ck sleeping pants, waspletely asleep.

    Gu Qianxue, dressed in a pink pajamas with cartoon-like prints of a certain square yellow character and pants, was hugging him tightly.

    When he felt her suddenly shaking because of the strong sound of thunder, Xie Feng, still asleep and unconsciously hugged her, bringing her closer to his body.

    Gu Qianxue smiled seemingly relieved and happy as she slept, feeling the person¡¯s arm around her.

    4:27 AM.

    Xie Feng¡¯s eyes suddenly opened slowly and he stared silently at the girl next to him for a moment. Not knowing the reason, he had the urge to gently kiss her forehead, so he did.

    Then, he removed his right arm that was holding her and carefully removed Gu Qianxue¡¯s arms and legs that were catching him like an octopus.

    Xie Feng stood up slowly and started walking towards the door of the room in silence.

    "Xie Feng, where are you going?". A sleepy but worried voice made him stop his steps. He looked back and saw Gu Qianxue sitting on the bed and, by the sh of lightning he could see her face.

    Although Gu Qianxue¡¯s eyes were closed, he could see that she was looking in his direction. Sometimes Xie Feng is confused and surprised by the acute intuition this innocent girl has in front of him.

    "Oh, did I wake you up? I¡¯m sorry, I suddenly felt a little thirsty. Do you want to drink something? I¡¯ll get it for you". He asked Xie Feng in a soft tone of voice, because even though they are awake now he would still be upset if right after waking up a person starts screaming out loud.

    Gu Qianxue rxed her expression and also responded in a soft voice: "Okay, juice please".

    Xie Feng nodded and said, "All right, go back to bed and wait a minute".

    After seeing Gu Qianxue go back to bed, Xie Feng left the room and closed the door behind him. He opened the door of the room in front of him and there he saw Xie Yao sleeping with a peaceful expression on her beautiful face.

    Xie Feng closed the door of her room in silence and his body swayed slightly. A fraction of a secondter he disappeared from the room.

    ***

    The blond man, Edward Silver was only 200 meters away from reaching Vi no 9 where Xie Feng and the two girls live.

    ording to the information given to him by his contractor and the information gathered by him, in this vige only lives a man of about 20 years old, a girl of 19 and his target, a girl of 18.

    After seeing the pictures with the images of Xie Yao and Gu Qianxue, even a man like Edward who believed to have enjoyed the best beauties was surprised. His main objective in arriving in Shanghai apart from this mission was because the woman who drives him crazy, Shen Xinya is staying in a 5 star hotel near this ce.

    He promised himself to make her his wife no matter what the cost. But what he did not expect was that the two women who live in this ce were almost as beautiful as Shen Xinya. Therefore, he was excited beyond words.

    "Doesn¡¯t that mean I can enjoy three beauties at the same time?". Edward murmured with a lewd smile on his face.

    "I don¡¯t think you can enjoy these three beauties you speak of, but you should enjoy the air you breathe while you can".

    An indifferent voice removed Edward from his illusion and in a second he drew a dagger from his waist and cut back.

    However, behind him there was no one.

    Suddenly Edward felt extreme danger and without hesitation he activated his skill. His eyes glowed slightly and his body melted into drops of water.

    <i>*BOOM*</i>

    Just a secondter, a big explosion followed by strong thunder was heard in the middle of the night.

    Several meters away, a puddle of water began to rise and soon a human body waspletely formed. When Edward looked at where he was standing the first thing he saw was a young man barefoot and dressed as if he had just gotten out of bed.

    However, what was surprising was that even though the rain was falling like a deluge, the clothes, the hair, the feet..... no part of the young man¡¯s body in front of him was wet.

    When Edward looked down, his eyes widened when he saw a hole almost 10 meters wide under the young man¡¯s right foot.

    If that kick had struck him just now, Edward would have exploded like a watermelon falling from the fifth floor.

    This young man was naturally Xie Feng, who had just left his home.

    Because he has control of almost all the air in the atmosphere at several thousand cubic kilometers, everything that happens within that range cannot avoid his sense. However, Xie Feng ignores most things and only when a person is strange to him does he give attention.

    Even while sleeping Xie Feng unconsciously continues to do the same.

    Edward¡¯s voice resounded in the midst of the strong storm: "Hey, who the hell are you? Are you an ESPER based on physical strength sent by Gu Pojun? Give it up my friend, you are still too young and I don¡¯t want to hurt you. My name is Edward Silver, I am the seventh ESPER more....-"

    Suddenly, Edward¡¯s voice was cut off. He looked straight ahead and saw Xie Feng disappear before his eyes like a ghost.

    Before Edward could react, he saw a pair of ck eyes just a few inches away staring at him in fury like a lion.

    Without giving Edward time to think, Xie Feng clenched his right fist and struck the man¡¯s head.

    <i>*AUGE*</i>

    Edward¡¯s head exploded into a million drops of water. The force of Xie Feng¡¯s fist also caused an air bullet to hit the ground behind it, creating a hole 20 centimeters wide.

    Xie Feng raised his right foot and like a whip hit the blond man¡¯s chest in front of him.

    <i>*AUGE*</i>

    Edward¡¯s whole body exploded into pieces.

    However, Xie Feng did not leave yet and looked forward with indifference.

    A few secondster, a puddle of rainwater moved slowly and after 20 seconds a person appeared.

    This person was Edward, however at this moment he was holding his head and chest while screaming in pain and could barely stand. Xie Feng looked at him with indifference and after a moment began to walk slowly towards him.

    A thin transparentyer covered his body and when the water drops fell they were repelled so his body waspletely dry.

    Xie Feng¡¯s eyes lit up slightly and became light blue. For the first time since he came, he said: "ESPER based on physical strength? What the hell are you talking about?".

    <i>*AUGE!!*</i>

    A sphere of wind exploded out of Xie Feng¡¯s body sending Edward flying through the air and away from the puddles of water on the ground.

    Xie Feng, with both hands in his pants pockets looked up at Edward flying as if a truck had hit him with indifference and muttered to himself: "Damn, it¡¯s less than 5 am but here you are screaming out loud".

 Chapter 67 Wind Vortex

    How could Edward know that the reason Xie Feng was angry was because he was screaming loudly in the wee hours of the morning?

    This guy not only tried to kill Gu Qianxue, but also had evil thoughts towards her and Xie Yao. As for the third woman, Xie Feng does not know who she is but he does not care either. All he knows is that this blond man must pay the price for his own choices.

    "Damn it! Don¡¯t be such an arrogant brat!".

    Hearing Edward¡¯s angry cry, Xie Feng looked up to the sky and saw that as Edward fell, a huge wave of water had formed behind him.

    The wave of water was at least 10 meters high and if it fell to the ground it would surely cause the death of many people in the vicinity.

    Still, Xie Feng shook his head and took a hand out of his pocket. His eyes glowed slightly again and a gale shot out of his hand.

    <i>*Swoosh!*</i>

    Within a second or two, the gale had turned into a huge air barrier several feet above the ground. The barrier was so big that it covered several hundred meters and was so strong that anyone could see the wind dancing in the same ce over the sky.

    <i>*BOOM!*</i>

    The wave of water over ten meters fell hard on the wind barrier created by Xie Feng and a huge explosion urred as a result of the collision.

    Xie Feng squeezed his hand while pointing at the sky and the barrier moved like a living being. At first it was a barrier in a straight line horizontal to the ground, but the next moment it was transformed into something simr to a container, trapping all the water inside.

    With one movement of his hand, all the water dispersed into small drops of water and fell to the ground slowly as part of the storm.

    Although all of this may take time to exin, it really only took three or four seconds from when Edward was sent flying to when Xie Feng stopped the attack.

    <i>*Swoosh!*</i>

    A column of water rose from the ground and stopped Edward from falling. He looked at Xie Feng with his eyes wide open and cried out in disbelief: "Who the hell are you? None of the ESPERS of China could stop my attack casually, not even the Empress of Fire! But you, a mere ESPER of aerokinesis can? That is impossible!".

    Edward¡¯s voice sounded desperate. But it is also understandable, since the attack that Xie Feng just casually stopped could shake a building and destroy houses as if nothing had happened.

    The reason why Edward can be called the seventh strongest ESPER in the United States is because not only are his attacks diverse, they are also powerful and his survival is very high because as shown before, whenever and wherever there is water around him, he can reform his body again.

    Of course, he has limits and is not eternal. But no doubt it is enough to give his enemy a headache thinking about how to deal with him.

    Anyone else would have died by the time Xie Feng¡¯s fist hit their head and made it explode.

    That¡¯s also why Edward was so surprised and scared. Although he never faced the strongest ESPER in the United States, he believed he could at least fight for several minutes.

    However, the young man in front of him was so frightening that his strength could not be exined in any logical way!

    Xie Feng was already getting tired of this person so he simply replied: "Didn¡¯t you see my pictures? I guess the people who hired you should have told you who owns the house you were about to attack".

    At first, Edward was stunned. But then his eyes opened wide. He finally recognized who the person in front of him was.

    However, that is also impossible! He clearly saw the picture of Xie Feng and he was just a simple looking young man. But Edward can see that although not extremely handsome, the young man¡¯s face in front of him was not as normal as it looked in the pictures his contractor gave him.

    Seeing that Edward was silent, Xie Feng decided it was time to end this once and for all.

    "If you want to me someone, just me yourself and your bad luck for waking me up in the middle of the night".

    After saying those words, Xie Feng ignored Edward and started walking slowly towards his vi.

    "Wai-"

    Edward tried to say something but soon, his voice stopped. His eyes opened in disbelief as he raised his head rigidly.

    <i>*Boom</i>!*

    There, just above the clouds in the sky one could see a giant and terrifying whirlwind spinning. The lightning was dancing in and out of the whirlwind and the clouds were swirling around it.

    Edward tried to run away but unfortunately for him, a wall of windpletely surrounded his surroundings, isting him from the storm and the water.

    Edward could not help but fall to the ground with a desperate look and as he watched the young man¡¯s back disappear into the darkness, he muttered: "Damn this monster.....".

    Those were hisst words before the vortex pressure sent him flying through the air. Soon, his body was struck by hundreds of lightning bolts, shed by thousands of wind des and crushed by the terrifying pressure of the whirlwind.

    Not even a drop of blood touched the ground.

    ***

    Actually, Edward was not weak at all.

    Xie Feng believes that any other Chinese ESPERS would have a headache dealing with the blond man. The only person who could defeat him without too much trouble would be the Empress of Fire, Yao Mei.

    Although it is true that Edward¡¯s special power was being reinforced by the storm, his ability to survive was terrifying. Not only his head, Xie Feng even exploded his body into pieces but the man still continued to breathe like a cockroach.

    Therefore, the only option that Xie Feng found possible was to iste him from the water and crush him with overwhelmingly superior force.

    For Xie Feng, everything that happened tonight was just an interlude and soon left it in the back of his mind.

    He went to the kitchen, grabbed a cup and poured juice into it. After drinking it, he poured more orange juice for Gu Qianxue.

    From the time Xie Feng left the room until now, only one or two minutes had passed.

    When he returned to the room he saw that Gu Qianxue was sitting on the bed, apparently waiting for him.

    As she felt the sound of the door opening, her little nose moved slightly like a little puppy and soon she recognized the smell that she could not forget.

    Gu Qianxue simply smiled sweetly and thanked him when he handed her the cup with the juice.

    However, Xie Feng soon found something strange.

    Gu Qianxue brought her nose to the edge of the ss and seemed to smell something.

    "Qianxue, is something wrong?". He asked in confusion.

    Gu Qianxue shook her head quickly to indicate that everything was fine. She moved the cup to another position and then began to drink the juice.

    Xie Feng couldn¡¯t help butugh when he saw her finish all the orange juice in one gulp. She looked really thirsty.

    He and she went back to bed and, as usual, Gu Qianxue held on to one of Xie Feng¡¯s arms tightly.

    He could clearly feel two big soft mountains pressing against his body. Although Gu Qianxue has the innocence of a girl in her early teens, her body is certainly that of a fully grown woman.

    At this point Xie Feng would like to be like S*n G*ku and ask for the power of humanity but not to form the G*nk*dama, but to resist the impulse of his thoughts.

    ***

    The next morning (An hour and a halfter).

    When Xie Fenges down the stairs after finishing his shower, he hear the television on.

    "At 4:30 AM today, an unusual phenomenon urred in the vicinity of downtown Shanghai. A vortex of wind suddenly appeared over the city sky only to disappear the next second. ording to the experts of the meteorological department, this phenomenon is quitemon when two opposite wind currents collide with each other causing a spiral and immediately disappear if both wind currents had the same strength. This was also supported by China¡¯s highest authority, Sr. Gu Pojun, assuring citizens that there is no reason to fear....-".

    "Big brother Xie Feng!". Xie Yao¡¯s slightly altered voice made Xie Feng look in her direction and stop paying attention to thementator.

    Xie Yao ran towards him with tearful eyes and hugged him tightly.

    Xie Feng smiled bitterly and hugged her gently while assuring her that everything was fine.

    Natural phenomenon? For other people perhaps those words are enough. But Xie Yao knows Xie Feng better than she knows herself.

    She knows that while she was sleeping warmly the person she loves most was protecting her and Gu Qianxue in the middle of the storm.

    But she is weak. She is just a normal person and can¡¯t do anything to help you. In the real world she is like that, in the virtual world she is like that too.

    For the first time in her life, Xie Yao wished for strength. Even when her parents passed away, she didn¡¯t want to have so much power.

    Real power, to be able to support the person she loves.

 Chapter 68 Eternal Wind

    Like everyday, Xie Feng, Xie Yao and Gu Qianxue went to the university to study. The only difference is that this time, due in part to the big storm that was still raging, Xie Feng decided to drive the Land Rover Range Rover instead of walking.

    Xie Feng also received a call from Gu Pojun. The old man seemed concerned for his daughter¡¯s safety, but after he calmed down, he expressed his gratitude to Xie Feng.

    Before the call ended, Gu Pojun told Xie Feng that the two ESPERS, one of earth and one of fire, had already arrived in Shanghai.

    At the university, Xie Feng had lunch with the two beautifuldies and his university friends. In addition, Mu Wuying and her dorm mates also joined them so therge group attracted a lot of attention, the eyes of the men were especially restless.

    ***

    [<i>Ding!</i>..... Wee to Samsara Online. Hope you have a happy reincarnation]

    Not long after 1 pm, Xie Feng, Xie Yao and Gu Qianxue logged on to the game at the same time. Apparently, both girls will be able to teleport to Eminentis City soon so Xie Feng is looking forward to the arrival of both of them.

    He spent some more hours in the territory of the Kangaroo Kickers killing them until his eyes seemed to see jumping kangaroos everywhere he looked.

    Without hard dodging skills, they do not attack in packs, are not fast and do not have intelligence. Except for the double damage of their only skill, the Kangaroo Kickers could be considered easy to defeat monsters as long as the yers have some talent.

    Compared to other monsters of their level, Kangaroo Kickers do not have thick skin or a great amount of health points.

    Apart from the normal Kangaroo Kickers, Xie Feng also killed some elite 1, 2 and 3 SUNS in the process. Since he was the only human being in this area, everything within his sight was equivalent to free experience for which he did not have to fight orpete with other yers.

    No one to talk to, no one to argue with. Just silence, a brief sound of fighting, the desperate cry of a monster, silence again.

    The process was repeated for three or four hours in a row and Xie Feng only stopped his massacre when his experience bar was half full.

    It was only then that Xie Feng decided it was time to begin his journey toplete the Unique Mission of the Pce of the King of the North.

    Xie Feng called the Ferghana horse and after riding the beast he began his ride towards the southern part of the Adastreia Continent.

    Although Xie Feng¡¯s level was still thirteen, his experience bar was half full so he believes that no yer will surpass him even if he goes a few days without killing any monsters and without getting any experience points.

    It is worth mentioning that because Xie Yao and Gu Qianxue take care of the household tasks such as cleaning, preparing dinner, tidying clothes, etc, the level of both of them is currently at level 9.

    For this, Xie Feng could only apologize honestly, since he only cares about eating and ying Samsara Online all day without doing anything else.

    ***

    The Fresh ins was a vast expanse of territory and there were a variety of different monsters living there.

    The level of the monsters ranged from level ten to beyond level thirty. Beyond the territory of the Kangaroo Kickers was the territory of a monster called ck Sheep and the level of these monsters was seventeen. After the territory of the ck Sheep was the territory of the Hungry Hyenas of level twenty. In the southern part of the Fresh ins was the territory of a monster called Fire Fox of level thirty.

    Xie Feng never stopped and rode the Ferghana Horse through each and every one of these territories.

    Although he was asionally attacked by other monsters, Xie Feng did not stop his steps. Xie Feng¡¯s base movement speed is 117 points, added to the 60 points movement speed of the Ferghana Horse, his total movement speed was 177 points. So none of those monsters could catch up with him and after chasing him for a while they simply gave up.

    He could activate his movement skills to advance even faster, however, from Xie Feng¡¯s point of view, it was foolish to use skills casually and waste them that way at this point.

    Although Xie Feng¡¯s attack power is terrifyingpared to his current level, his HP points are barely over 2000 points. If a level thirty BOSS shows up and attacks him, then Xie Feng is as good as dead. If he dies, his punishment will be the loss of all his levels and he will lose the progress of his ride so far.

    There was no doubt that a Unique Mission would be difficult, even the initial and simplest part, which was simply to travel, was already so difficult to achieve.... It was difficult to reach a safe area within a territory still unexplored by the yers. With the current average level of yers, only the initial area of this mission was a red zone that should not be entered since they did not have the necessary strength.

    To make this world more realistic, yers cannot get any information from the official forum about any monster until a yer discovers them and reports them with a picture as proof. Only then yers can get basic information about the monster.

    Although it was not an impossible task for Xie Feng to ovee these territories, it was definitely not an easy task. There were several asions when a pack of level twenty-five and thirty monsters almost killed him after they almost surrounded him around ake.

    Along the way, he kept going around the territories of monsters. After several hours, he finally left the Fresh ins. South of the Fresh ins was a ce called ¡¯Eternal Wind¡¯.

    Besides the Imperial City and the four Main Cities of the Adastreia Continent, there were also many other cities,rge and small. Although the scale of these cities could not bepared with the size of the main cities, even though they were much smaller, they still had the necessary security measures while notcking a variety of shops. There would be no problem for yers to find what they need here.

    In contrast, in cities that are difficult for yers to reach, asionally special items unique to that ce are sold and, of course, if one is lucky one can even find a mysterious hidden NPC waiting to be discovered.

    As the first yer to set foot in this city called Eternal Wind, Xie Feng did not forget to take a walk around the city. After getting five or six missions, he went south of the city.

    At the door of the southern exit of the city, Xie Feng saw a middle-aged woman who looked worried looking into the distance.

    Because there was no indication of a mission, Xie Feng was about to ignore her. However, when he turned his head and saw the woman¡¯s face, he was slightly surprised to notice that her eyes seemed to be bloodshot as if she had not slept for a long time. The woman was also crying silently without making a sound.

    After hesitating for a moment, Xie Feng got off the horse and put it away. Then, he approached the woman who appeared to be about 40 years old.

    "Auntie, is there anything I can help you with?". Xie Feng asked in a low, careful tone of voice.

    The middle-aged woman did not seem to hear his words and continued to look away as she sobbed silently.

    Instead of getting upset and leaving as he normally would if ignored like that, Xie Feng stood by the middle-aged woman. He followed her gaze and saw that she seemed to be looking into one of the woods, precisely speaking, she seemed to be looking at arge mountain in the distance.

    Only after twenty minutes did the middle-aged woman turn her head and look at Xie Feng with her red eyes because of her tiredness and crying.

    "I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m not ignoring you on purpose. It¡¯s just that I¡¯m afraid if I look away for a moment, I won¡¯t see my husband and daughtere back".

    The woman¡¯s voice was hoarse, as if she hadn¡¯t had anything to drink for days.

    Xie Feng took out a bottle of fruit juice he had bought in town before, as he knew he would be away for several days, and gave it to the woman without saying anything.

    [Apple juice: A delicious juice made from green apples. Although not very effective for hunger, it is very good to drink on a hot summer day. It reduces hunger by 4 points after drinking]

    The woman¡¯s eyes lit up when she saw the juice and without saying a word she removed the cap from the bottle and began to drink without hesitation.

    Only after most of the liquid was finished, did she speak again. This time, her voice was normal. Still, Xie Feng could feel a great amount of fear, worry and even a little bit of despair in her.

    "Three days ago, my husband and 10-year-old daughter went into the forest to look for fruit. Normally, my husband is the only one who goes out because it is dangerous out there. However, this time he decided to take our daughter for a walk and teach her basic harvesting skills, after all, we can¡¯t stay by her side forever".

 Chapter 69 Light in the Darkness

    Xie Feng preferred not toment on what the woman said. Although it is true that parents cannot apany their children throughout their lives, he cannot agree that a girl as young as 10 years old should go into a forest fraught with danger.

    Not knowing about his thoughts, the woman continued to tell her story amidst soft sobs:

    "It has been three days since my husband and daughter went into the forest but they have not yet returned.... You... You seem like a nice young man... I know it¡¯s shameless of me, but could you please help me find my husband and daughter? I have nothing of value to offer you, but I am willing to give you my life if you help me bring my family back".

    [<i>Ding!</i>..... New mission avable!]

    [Mission Name: Light in the Darkness]

    [Type of mission: Unique]

    [Grade of mission: Unknown]

    [Mission Requirements: Patience / Kindness]

    [Description: Yue Qingyu¡¯s husband and daughter went into the forest three days ago and have not yet returned. Yue Qingyu wants you to help her find them as soon as possible]

    [Mission Objective: Find and help Yue Qingyu¡¯s daughter and husband]

    [Reward for sess: None]

    [Punishment for failure: None]

    [Time limit: Four days]

    [ept / Reject?]

    Xie Feng was extremely confused after hearing the system announcement. A Unique Mission is a mission that can only be taken once by a single yer.

    It does not matter if the yer finishes the mission sessfully or not, once the objective is reached, good or bad, the mission ends and cannot be taken up again.

    Unique Missions are even rarer than Hidden Missions since, Hidden Missions are generally given to yers by hidden NPCs that can be found hopefully by any yer.

    What puzzles Xie Feng is that apparently, there were no rewards or punishments.

    Xie Feng¡¯s face changed several times and he frowned as he thought about what decision he should make. However, after a few seconds, he looked at the middle-aged woman, Yue Qingyu, at his side and saw that she continued to look into the distance with both hands joined over her chest as if she were praying.

    Unconsciously, he thought of the ten-year-old girl who still had a lifetime to live, an innocent girl who had done nothing wrong. At the same time, Xie Feng remembered his past self.

    A ten-year-old boy who had done nothing wrong was abandoned by his parents and then they disappeared without caring whether he got warm in the winter, whether he filled his stomach before going to bed or not.

    Xie Feng clenched his fists involuntarily and in a moment of anger and sadness, he nodded: "Okay.... I¡¯ll try to bring your family back. At the very least, I promise to do my best to bring your daughter back... even if I die".

    Yue Qingyu turned her head to look at him and apparently she could not believe what she had just heard. She could not believe that a person could really be so kind as to do something for another person in return for nothing. In fact, Xie Feng would be wasting his time for nothing.

    [<i>Ding!</i>..... Favorable impression of Yue Qingyu towards you +20]

    After a moment of disbelief, Yue Qingyu¡¯s eyes filled with tears and she tried to kneel down in gratitude.

    Xie Feng quickly stopped her: "Please don¡¯t do that! You are an exemry mother, you can be proud of that".

    Yue Qingyu nodded and thanked him again with tears in her eyes. Eyes that now had a faint glimmer of hope in them.

    After saying goodbye to Yue Qingyu, Xie Feng rode the Ferghana Horse again and started riding towards the mountain indicated by her.

    Yue Qingyu continued to follow his back until he disappeared into the thick trees of the forest, then her gaze returned to the distance as it was just before she met Xie Feng. The only difference would be that this time, she had a tiny little smile.

    Naturally, she had no idea that receiving such apliment for Xie Feng was extremely unusual.

    At the same time, Xie Feng had no idea that the mission he had just epted would be his first real step towards the absolute top. At the same time, if he had not epted this mission, the final fate that awaited him would not be at all hopeful.

    But that is a story forter.

    ***

    Xie Feng advanced without stopping his steps for about an hour.

    [<i>Ding!</i>.... You have arrived in the Forest of Shadows]

    After hearing the system¡¯s announcement that he has just entered a different territory, Xie Feng dismounted the Ferghana Horse and sent it back to the mount space.

    If something happens to the Ferghana Horse, Xie Feng will not be able to pay for it no matter what. At least it will not be possible for him to take out 15,000 gold coins from his inventory until the real world currency exchange is opened by the World Central Bank.

    Currently, approximately 50-60% of Chinese yers have left the Beginner¡¯s Viges and arrived in Eminentis City. When the total number of yers who sessfullypleted their first career move reaches 80-90%, the currency exchange will officially begin.

    A new world, full of possibilities and opportunities waiting to be discovered. That¡¯s what the Samsara world is.

    Just like when the Spanish found the American continent thinking they had arrived in India. An unexplored territory full of natural resources.

    Therefore, the number ofpanies and businessmen who want to get a piece of the big pie is too many to count.

    Xie Feng is no different. He intends to expand into this world as well. What he did not expect is that for unknown reasons, such a terrifying object would recognize him as its owner in the early stages of the game. This made his initial path much easier than the rest.

    Still, Xie Feng believes that he could have done it anyway, with or without the Ring of the God of Destruction.

    For example; his most terrifying and almost hopeless challenge yet, to face the Guardian of Hell.

    The Ring of the God of Destruction was not very useful at that time because, although in the end he seeded in defeating the Guardian of Hell thanks to the effect of the 5% probability of causing absolute death, it was Xie Feng who resisted for more than fifteen hours in a row the ferocious strikes of a KING grade Boss.

    This means that although the Ring of the God of Destruction is undoubtedly a pious object, the person who gives it the use and uses its properties to the full is him.

    An ordinary yer would have been killed at level 0 by fighting several red-eyed wolves at level 5.

    Xie Feng was getting closer and closer to the mountain pointed out by the middle-aged woman.

    What confused him a little was that it had been ten minutes since he entered the Shadow Forest but he still hadn¡¯t seen any monsters.

    Suddenly and without warning, Xie Feng stopped his steps and as he turned his body over, he cut with his sword backwards.

    <i>*Swoosh!*</i>

    Seeing that the edge of his sword only cut through the air, Xie Feng frowned slightly. He was sure he felt a presence behind him just now.

    Trusting his instincts, he didn¡¯t let his guard down and continued to move forward, paying attention to his surroundings.

    However, only about five meterster, he stopped again. Instead of hitting as before, he observed his surroundings for a moment.

    Suddenly Xie Feng seemed to notice something and could not help but smile mockingly.

    He looked behind him, precisely speaking, at the shadow of arge tree. The shadow was normal, just like any other tree. No matter how much he looked, he could not notice any differences or anomalies in it.

    Xie Feng narrowed his eyes and used his basic inspect skill in the shade of the tree.

    [Creepy Shadow]

    [Level: 18]

    [HP: 1800]

    [Description: A shadow that disappears after being killed. Don¡¯t expect anything from them!]

    (Skills):

    [Shadow Movement: Can move freely in the shadows once every 5 seconds]

    "Heh...."- Xie Feng couldn¡¯t help butugh mockingly.

    If another yer enters this ce, even if he is a level 20 yer, he would probably have a hard time discovering the monsters.

    The problem is that if you don¡¯t find the monsters before they surround you among many of them, then the chances of survival will be as good as nothing.

    Although low-grade monsters have no intelligence, moving in groups is ingrained in the instinct of any race. It is the same for humans, which is why they all live in society.

    The Shadow Creepy seemed to notice that she was discovered so she immediately abandoned her hiding ce and charge to Xie Feng.

    Xie Feng saw that the appearance of this monster was strange. He could even see the tree behind the shadow body, as if his body would disappear at any moment.

    Xie Feng raised his right hand and weed the Shadow Creepy¡¯s attack with a small fireball.

 Chapter 70 Undead Monster

    [Creepy Shadow]

    [Level: 18]

    [HP: 1800]

    [Description: A shadow that disappears after being killed. Don¡¯t expect anything from them!]

    (Skills):

    [Shadow Movement: Can move freely in the shadows once every 5 seconds]

    Before the Creepy Shadow could close the distance between it and Xie Feng, it was hit by a yellow fireball.

    -600!

    Seeing such high damage Xie Feng was very surprised. This is because the color of the number was normal red, meaning that no critical hits or armor pration hits urred.

    At the beginning of the game, all yers have a small, unfixed chance of hitting critical hits on the enemy. While armor pration strikes are especially effective on highly defensive Shield Guardians, they are even more effective than critical strikes.

    However, this was obviously not the case for the Creepy Shadow.

    A few secondster, something shone in Xie Feng¡¯s mind making him understand the reason behind the increased damage caused. The Creepy Shadow is a dark type monster, while the fire element can be considered the second natural enemy of the dark element after the light element.

    Therefore, the damage caused by attacks based on the fire element increased by approximately 100 points.

    The Creepy Shadow soon overtook Xie Feng and struck with its w down. Although he could dodge it, he decided to let himself be hit on purpose to see how much base damage the Creepy Shadow caused, since he didn¡¯t know what he would find further on until he reached the mountain where the little girl and her father are likely to be.

    -150

    -155

    After being hit twice, Xie Feng confirmed that the damage caused by this monster was approximately 150-160 points.

    He raised his sword high and cut down.

    However-

    <i>*Swoosh!*</i>

    His attack only hit the air without hitting the target.

    Xie Feng looked to his right and saw the Creepy Shadow emerge from the shadows of another tree, charging towards him again.

    The Creepy Shadow made a quick move and struck with her w from the bottom up. However, Xie Feng no longer intended to be hit, so he easily dodged the monster¡¯s attack by taking three small steps to the left, avoiding the attack for a few inches.

    Then, he raised his sword and cut again.

    -378

    Because the Creepy Shadow can only use its shadow movement skill once every five seconds, the physical attack caused the damage normally.

    After studying the patterns of this type of monster, learning its weaknesses and strengths, Xie Feng killed it without wasting any more time.

    This type of monster is somewhat problematic because its ability to move in the shadows is really annoying. This skill is not too different from teleportation or jumping, learned by mages and priests after their second advance in their profession.

    A skill that if used well allows the yer to evade critical death damage and even avoid powerful skills.

    ***

    Xie Feng continued to advance and slowly enter the Forest of Shadows.

    For about an hour he was killing Creepy Shadows without rest so his experience bar increased a notch and at this rate he will be able to reach level fourteen soon. However, what made Xie Feng furious is that after killing these level 18 monsters, they simply disappear!

    At first he didn¡¯t give it much thought, assuming that the monster had disappeared because he had nothing for it. But after killing over 50 Creepy Shadow and getting nothing, he finally realized the cruel reality.

    Although he can get experience properly ..... he should stop dreaming of getting any drops from this ce.

    "Jaaaa... ". Xie Feng breathed a strange sigh as he emptied all the air from his lungs and consoled himself by thinking that, in the Shrine of the Fallen Angel, he couldn¡¯t even get experience, the only exception being the Guardian of Hell.

    The Shadow Forest was an incredibly vast territory, so Xie Feng had to disconnect after another two hours to have dinner with Xie Yao and Gu Qianxue.

    [Ding!..... You will be disconnected in 10 seconds]

    9

    8

    7

    6

    .

    .

    [You have been disconnected]

    ***

    The next day.

    [Wee to Samsara world. Hope you have a happy reincarnation]

    After returning from college, Xie Feng got back into the game like every day and continued to move forward toplete the mission entrusted by the middle-aged woman, Yue Qingyu.

    As he went deeper into the Shadow Forest, the trees became scarcer and the weeds began to slowly disappear. At first, Xie Feng ignored this, but as time went on he realized that he was reaching the middle or deep regions of the territory.

    After another hour of killing Creepy Shadows, the announcement he was waiting for finally reached his ears.

    [Ding! .... Level up! You have reached level 14. You have received 5 basic status points, +5 intelligence points, +5 strength points, +5 vitality points, +5 agility points, +20 HP and +20 MP]

    [Ding!.... As Emperor of the Wind you receive +1 movement speed!]

    Due to his profession, every time he levels up he gets a much stronger increase than a normal yer and the more time goes by, the difference between him and those who don¡¯t have a hidden or unique profession will only get bigger and bigger.

    Although +1 point of movement speed may not seem like much, ten levelster that single point would umte ten times. This means +10 points of movement speed for free, without changing equipment, without losing anything.

    Xie Feng continued to advance without stopping but after 20 minutes, the monster in front of him made him frown slightly.

    The reason for the frowning is not because the monster is incredibly strong or impossible to defeat, it is because he has not even reached the mountain yet, but as he approached it, he noticed that the number of monsters was increasing.

    [Shadowy Skeleton]

    [Level: 19]

    [HP: 2000]

    Description: Having a body of bones, physical attacks cause 20% less damage

    (Skills):

    [Undead body: 50% immunity to death-type attacks]

    Skeleton w: Hitting with its bony hand has a 20% chance of inflicting 200% physical damage]

    The Shadow Skeleton had resistance to physical attacks due to its bony body. As an undead, it also had a high resistance to death-type attacks.

    In addition, the Shadow Skeleton also had a high probability of causing 200% physical damage.

    20% may not seem like muchpared to 100%, however having a 20% chance of inflicting 200% physical damage means that an average of 1 in 5 attacks would sessfully activate the skill.

    But the fact that the Shadow Skeleton was stronger than most monsters of its level and isparable to a level twenty monster is understandable, since generally undead monsters are one of the strongest monsters in the game.

    Although it is normal for monsters to be stronger as a yer moves away from major cities, Xie Feng could not help but be surprised and feel that something was strange. He had not yet reached his goal but a level 19 monster had appeared in front of him, a yer who had just reached level fourteen just a few minutes ago.

    Xie Feng threw a Small Fireball towards the Shadow Skeleton that blocked its path causing 470 points of damage and taking almost a quarter of the monster¡¯s health bar.

    <i>*Ghazi* </i>

    <i>*Ghazi* </i>

    <i>*Ghazi*</i>

    The sound of the steps of the Shadow Skeleton walking towards Xie Feng echoed through the ce, breaking the silence.

    Seeing the Shadow Skeleton charging towards him, XIe Feng¡¯s eyes widened and he involuntarily pointed towards the monster and shouted:

    "You are too slow!".

    That¡¯s right! The Shadow Skeleton was so slow that Xie Feng felt stupid for raising his guard so much. ording to one quick estimate, the Shadow Skeleton¡¯s speed of movement was 80 points.

    In other words, although the monster was certainly strong for a normal monster, as long as yers were careful and had slightly efficient reflexes, they could deal with these skeletons without any problems.

    Xie Feng threw three Small Fireballs and a Magic Bullet as he retreated, not letting the Shadowy Skeleton catch him and emptying the monster¡¯s health bar.

    Although it took seven seconds for Xie Feng to defeat the monster since the Small Fireball spell has a 2 second cool-down time, he could have defeated it in less time if he fought seriously.

    The reason he went to the trouble was to check the monster¡¯s movements and habits before going deeper into the territory. This is a custom that Xie Feng acquired over time, although he is strong and does not underestimate anyone.

    Xie Feng picked up the coins dropped by the Shadow Skeleton along with a piece of equipment and casually threw it to the bottom of his inventory without bothering to look at the properties since it was steel-grade equipment.

    Without him knowing it, it is precisely these careful calctions that will save his life many times in the future and enable him to seed in feats that will shock the whole world.

 Chapter 71 Training with the skeletons

    After killing a few more Shadow Skeletons as he went along, Xie Feng felt that the number of skeletons increased exponentially. Even so, his steps did not falter at any time.

    <i>*Ghazi*</i>

    <i>*Ghazi*</i>

    <i>*Ghazi*</i>

    .

    .

    The creepy sound of bones could be heard everywhere. In the early part of the Shadow Forest, everything was extremely quiet. Even after killing monsters, they didn¡¯t make any sound and simply disappeared. However, in this part of the territory, it was quite the opposite, there were almost no moments of true silence.

    Xie Feng¡¯s eyes went around and soon he counted approximately 10 shadow skeletons in total. They waved their bony white arms making people scared and unconsciously making their movements more rigid

    Many times, the real enemy is ourselves. Fear is an emotion that in most cases, people freeze to death not knowing what to do.

    But, would he be afraid for a few bones?

    The skeletons were trying to surround Xie Feng as they approached from all directions.

    Xie Feng stood with his sword and watched the Shadow Skeletons slowly approach. At this point Xie Feng¡¯s statistics were really high, however, if he is surrounded by ten skeletons and hit twice by each of them inflicting 200% damage, even if he does not die, his HP bar would certainly enter the danger zone.

    He must still face more skeletons and who knows what else deep in this forest!

    After confirming the most effective ce to attack, Xie Feng raised his sword and ran in that direction.

    Facing so many monsters 5 levels up, with resistance to physical attacks and increased physical attack, was no different than seeking death.

    Only two kinds of people would do something like that;

    The first type of people are those arrogant and ignorant who do not know their own ce in this world. The type of people who believe that they can do anything under the heavens, as if they were the representation of God on earth.

    The second type of people are those who are arrogant and disdain to face monsters lower than or equal to themselves. However, unlike the previous case, these types of people have the capital to support such arrogance.

    The strong, never need a reason.

    If they need one, then the answer is very simple;

    They are strong. That is more than enough reason to defy danger.

    Under such darkness in which one could hardly see twenty meters ahead, a lonely human being fearlessly faced a group of monsters that practically no other yer could defeat at the current stage.

    Xie Feng cast a Small Fireball and sessfully hit the Shadow Skeleton.

    -465

    Almost 1/4 of the Shadow Skeleton¡¯s HP bar was drained immediately afterwards. It was only a momentter when the distance between it and he closed to 0.

    The Shadowy Skeleton raised its right arm without skill, it simply wielded it like a sword, with pure physical strength.

    Xie Feng simply moved slightly to the right and dodged the attack by a few inches. Not even a secondter he attacked with his sword.

    A slightly silvery glow in the middle of the darkness.

    -318

    Because the body of the Shadow Skeleton is made of nothing but hard bones, physical attacks cause 20% less.

    For that reason Xie Feng was not surprised to see such a huge drop in physical damage.

    Immediately afterwards, only a tiny fraction of a secondter, Xie Feng shot a Magic Bullet.

    -384

    The damage of the Magic Bullet is 80% of the total magic damage, then added 50% increase of the ring is calcted the total. Only a slight change in the numbers can cause such arge change. However, since the Little Fireball has a cool down of 2 seconds, Xie Feng could not allow that second to be wasted just like that.

    That¡¯s the main difference between him and the rest of the yers.

    No statistics, no items.

    Of course, superior statistics and higher ranking and supporting items are an undeniable help and advantage. However, the reason why he can face such arge amount of higher level monsters at the same time without even being hit is due to three factors.

    Reflexes, Perception, and Focus.

    Reflexes to dodge, perception to anticipate, and focus to recognize the surrounding environment.

    These are all fixed statistics that the system cannot steal. Because they are part of the mind and soul of the person himself/herself. Virtual reality games are notputer or console games after all.

    When the life of the first Shadow Skeleton fell by more than half, Xie Feng felt a gust of wind from behind his body. Even without looking back he already knew that a second Shadow Skeleton had arrived to join the battle.

    Xie Feng took two more steps to the left and avoided the bony w of the second skeleton, then shot another Small Fireball followed immediately by a sh of his sword.

    -467

    -317

    Now that the first Shadow Skeleton was close to death, Xie Feng ignored it and shifted his focus to the second Shadow Skeleton.

    After dropping approximately 750/2000 health points from the second Skeleton, the third Shadow Skeleton finally arrived on the scene.

    The first Skeleton moved its right arm and hit Xie Feng¡¯s back while the third Skeleton attacked him from one side and the second Skeleton limited his movements in front.

    Xie Feng did not panic at the three-pronged attack and made an action that if any other yer or even NPC had seen it, they would die of a heart attack from the surprise.

    With the silver sword in his left hand, Xie Feng swings it to the back of his body with a horizontal sh from bottom to top.

    <i>*ng!*</i>

    The bone w of the first Shadow Skeleton collided with Xie Feng¡¯s sword and prevented the monster¡¯s attack from continuing forward.

    What is surprising is what happened next.

    <i>*ng!*</i>

    <i>*ng!*</i>

    Although yers can generally only attack once per second even in the advanced stages of the game, there are moves that can be used to break through this barrier.

    Although it would not be precisely correct to call it an attack.

    What Xie Feng did was to take advantage of the impact force caused by the bone w of the first Shadow Skeleton and move his hand ording to the attack of the other two skeletons.

    In other words, he did not attack. Precisely speaking he used the force of the first skeleton to block the attack of the second skeleton, then used the force of the second skeleton to block the third skeleton.

    From the moment Xie Feng blocked the attack of the first skeleton to the moment he blocked the attack of the other two, the time difference between the two was less than 1 second!

    For that reason, if someone else had seen it, they would certainly be scared to death!

    "Hahaha.... ". Xie Feng couldn¡¯t help butugh when he saw his n seed!

    From the beginning of the game until now he has only faced animal type monsters. The only exception was the Guardian of Hell. For that reason, he could not prove this move and confirm his theory. But now, he finally understood that his thoughts were on the right path!

    Of course, this is not simple at all. Xie Feng believes that the total number of people who can do something like this is less than the total fingers on both hands.

    His movements became fierce, his attacks became sharp and his body became nimble. This was a kind of feeling that made himfortable.

    It was exactly when a person faces an enemy in this kind of situation, that he disys all his skills to a perfect level. Face with these Shadow Skeletons, he was finally able to fight the way he likes and enjoys the most.

    Xie Feng quickly leaped to the side and after figuring out the distance, he shed his sword horizontally, forming a silvery arc that hit all three Shadow Skeletons at the same time.

    -317..... -319 ..... -315

    <i>*Ka!*</i>

    <i>*Ka!*</i>

    Since Xie Feng had made sure that the HP of the first two skeletons was only one attack away from death, thisst attack caused them both to fall to the ground in a pile of bones.

    <i>*Ka!*</i>

    A few momentster, the third Shadow Skeleton had also be a pile of bones.

    Suddenly, five more Shadow Skeletons rushed violently towards Xie Feng. With their reflexes and perception, coupled with their current speed of movement, these skeletons were moving at an extremely slow speed.

    It was impossible for these skeletons, which trembled like jelly with every step they took, to touch Xie Feng¡¯s body.

    Xie Feng smiled. His smile looked like the smile of the devil.

    In this ce full of darkness, in this atmosphere full of yin qi, he looked more like an demonpared to those shaking skeletons.

    <i>*Ghazi*</i>

    <i>*Ghazi*</i>

    <i>*Ghazi*</i>

    <i>*Ghazi*</i>

    <i>*Ghazi*</i>

    Xie Feng ran towards the skeletons like a whirlwind.

    Less than a minuteter, the ce was silent again.

 Chapter 72 His biggest ally and his biggest enemy

    Xie Feng took care of the ten Shadow Skeletons without any problem and this area of the Shadow Forest was silent again.

    Of the ten skeletons, none of them dropped anything even with the difference in levels between them and Xie Feng. Not even the twenty lucky points managed to change this fact.

    Except for a pile of bones, there wasn¡¯t even a copper coin on the ground.

    "Tsk... they are even stingier than that old man in the mount shop". Xie Feng clicked his tongue and groaned a little while kicking a pair of white bones.

    Xie Feng¡¯s eyes glowed slightly and after looking around and making sure there were no more skeletons, he finally continued walking forward.

    After walking for another ten minutes and killing all the skeletons that appeared in his path, Xie Feng was standing and watching the monsters that walked in his direction.

    They were also skeletons, however it was differentpared to the other skeletons he had previously fought.

    All the skeletons that Xie Feng fought so far were just a bunch of white bones and nothing else. There was nothing but bones. However, these skeletons had clothes on like humans, some pieces of flesh hanging off and, surprisingly, blood.

    Blood!

    An element or effect that should be blocked by the game to avoid trauma in people with a weak mentality, in reality these monsters were bathed in blood!

    Even Xie Feng unconsciously took a step back when he saw the abominable appearance of these monsters.

    [Semi-full skeleton]

    [Level: 10]

    [HP: 900]

    [Description: In the near past it was only a human being, however it was corrupted by undead magic and transformed into something that is neither monster nor human. An unfinished product.]

    (Skills):

    [Fear (innate skill): Due to its appearance, it has a high probability of scaring the enemy by making their attacks fail. The effect is passive.]

    After recovering quickly from the initial surprise, Xie Feng inspected the monster in front of him and was surprised again. He was surprised for two reasons.

    The monsters should be stronger as he goes deeper into the Shadow Forest. That was the case with the Creepy Shadows and the Shadow Skeletons. However, the monster in front of him was clearly weaker than the Shadow Skeletons. At least, its level is lower and it doesn¡¯t have a high resistance. But on the other hand, the movement speed of the Semi-Full Skeletons was higher.

    The other reason he was surprised is because of the description.

    An unfinished product.... In the near past it was a human being.... Undead Magic....

    Xie Feng¡¯s eyes suddenly trembled after he connected these three points.

    [<i>Ding!</i>..... Mission Update!]

    [Mission Name: Light in the Darkness]

    [Type of mission: Unique]

    [Mission grade: A]

    [Mission requirements: Patience / Kindness]

    [Mission description: Yue Qingyu¡¯s husband and daughter went into the forest three days ago and have not yet returned. Yue Qingyu wants you to help her find them as soon as possible.]

    [Mission Objective (<strong>Updated</strong>): Save Yue Qingyu¡¯s daughter]

    [Reward for sess: None]

    [Punishment for failure: None]

    [Time limit (<strong>Updated</strong>): 46 hours]

    [<i>Ding!</i>.... Your current level is too low which reduces the sess rate of the mission]

    <i>*Sssss!*</i>

    When the mission was updated, Xie Feng could not help but breathe fresh air while he contained the urge to curse.

    The mission time limit was four days but now it is only two days, half that. For this, Xie Feng does not have a very clear idea of the reason.

    However, when he saw the change in mission objectives, Xie Feng¡¯s view became a little moreplicated.

    In the past, the objectives of the mission were to find and help the girl and her father. However, the current objective clearly stated only to save the girl.

    Xie Feng could not help but feel a pang of sadness as she remembered the tired, desperate, pain-filled look on her face.... but with a faint glimmer of hope from the middle-aged woman when he agreed to help her reunite her family again.

    Xie Feng began to walk forward with a frightening expression. At this point, his face was even more frightening than the bloodied appearance of the Semi-Full Skeleton.

    However-

    <i>*Ka!*</i>

    He looked down with a cold look. There, a hand of bone came out of the ground and held tightly to his right foot. The hand was doing nothing more than that, stopping his movement.

    [Bone Hand]

    [Level: 0]

    [HP: 50]

    [Description: A hand made of bone created with undead magic]

    (Skills):

    [Catch: Catches and stops the movement of the enemy for 3 seconds or until it is destroyed]

    Xie Feng¡¯s answer was simple:

    "LET GO!!"

    -144 <i>*Bang!*</i>

    After a scream that echoed throughout the ce, he kicked the bony hand and destroyed it. Now, his physical attacks even without a weapon take considerable damage after applying 100% extra physical damage from the Wind Aura skill.

    The reason Xie Feng was so furious is not because the girl¡¯s father is probably dead. The main reason is neither Yue Qingyu¡¯s sadness when she learns about this news.

    He is upset with himself.

    The real reason he is furious is because this is the second time.

    The second time he will not be able to keep his word!

    The second time he fails to fulfill his goal!

    The second time he feels so weak!

    Even those days when he was hungry and his body froze cold, he didn¡¯t feel as useless and powerless as he does now.

    Even if he owes nothing to Yue Qingyu, even if she is an NPC, a lot of data that only exists in this world.... He gave her his word.... He agreed to help her.

    Although at the time he said ¡¯I will try to bring your family back¡¯, for him it was an undeniable and undisputed fact that it would definitely happen.

    For others it may be a silly and meaningless reason. But for someone who has such a high level of pride, to fail at something so simple that a normal person would quickly forget, bes a torment.

    This pride is what makes him who he is, and it is undoubtedly his best ally.

    Because that pride makes him who he is. If he cannot even believe in himself, then who can he believe in?

    But that same pride is also his worst enemy.

    But he still remembers that he also promised to take that little girl back to her mother.... even if he dies.

    Even if half and iplete, he would make sure to keep his word.

    Even if he dies!

    ***

    Seeing the approximately 6 Semi-full Skeletons running towards him, Xie Feng did not hesitate just because they were human recently.

    "I no longer have time to y with you guys". I murmur Xie Feng as he holds out his right hand.

    <i>*Tzzz!*</i>

    A ck light shes over the Ring of the God of Destruction.

    Dark Lightning!

    Although the Dark Lightning skill has a cooldown of 60 seconds and became obsolete after Xie Feng got his Emperor of the Wind profession, it is more than enough for this situation.

    -510

    -508

    -1016 Critical Hit!

    -507

    .

    .

    The entire area ten meters in front of Xie Feng was dyed ck with countless lightning strikes like snakes hitting the Semi-full Skeletons.

    For the first time after so many hours of fighting, a critical hit was activated and instantly killed one of the monsters.

    Xie Feng did not stop and ran to the five remaining Semi-full Skeletons. After readjusting his position a few times, causing the monsters to follow his movements and get into a favorable position for him, Xie Feng made a huge horizontal sh with his sword

    -400.... -400.... -399.... -399.... -400

    The five Semi-full Skeletons lost their entire health bar and fell to the ground. Xie Feng even thought he saw a sh of gratitude in the eyes of the monsters that not long ago were human.

    The Semi-Full Skeletons did not drop even one bronze coin, as did the Shadow Skeletons that Xie Feng fought before.

    However, he now knows the reason why these monsters did not drop any items until now. It¡¯s because they are not mobs automatically generated by the system. They all used to be human, but were killed and used to experiment with undead magic, bing a undead that can¡¯t even rest in peace.

    Thinking about that poor innocent girl of only ten years old could be one of these monsters at any moment, Xie Feng clenched his teeth and started to run deeper into the Shadow Forest.

    ***

    The number of semi-full skeletons increased as he went deeper into the forest and closer to the mountain, now visible to the naked eye.

    After killing approximately 50 of them, a new monster appeared blocking Xie Feng¡¯s path again. The monster looked different from the previous skeletons. It was clearly a new kind of monster.

    However, even so, he did not stop his steps and continued running forward as he used ¡¯inspect¡¯.

 Chapter 73 Darkness in the Light

    [Phantom Skeleton: BOSS]

    [Level: 20]

    [Grade: 1 SUN]

    [HP: 4000]

    [Description: The soul of those who are not willing to rest in peace and in search of revenge takes over a normal skeleton]

    (Skills):

    [Undead body: Possesses 50% resistance to death attacks]

    [Bone w: 40% chance of causing 250% physical damage when it attacks]

    Xie Feng charged forward without hesitation and fired a small fireball and immediately thereafter cast a magic bullet.

    -510

    -408

    The Small Fireball inflicts 100% magic damage when it hits the enemy, while the Magic Bullet inflicts 80%. Although the difference between the two skills is only 20%, when the damage is calcted, the difference is really significant. This is a difference that will only increase with the passing of time.

    Immediately after casting the two spells, the Phantom Skeleton and Xie Feng came face to face.

    The Phantom Skeleton was a sr grade boss monster. Although the 1 SUN BOSS monsters were weak and the yers did not consider them true bosses, it does not change the fact that the increase of health points and skills is significant.

    The Phantom Skeleton raised its bony right hand and struck quickly down like a whip.

    When Xie Feng sensed the Ghost Skeleton¡¯s movements he tried to move aside, but his steps were stopped by another monster.

    <i>*Ka*</i>

    Xie Feng looked down and saw that another Bone Hand had caught his right foot!

    That moment of distraction and stagnation in his movements caused the blow of the Phantom Skeleton to hit his body unimpeded.

    -450!

    Xie Feng¡¯s eyes widened as he looked at the red number floating above his head. 450 points of physical damage! He was so unlucky that the Phantom Skeleton¡¯s strike caused an extra 250% damage!

    That attack alone had drained almost 1/5 of his health bar!

    Xie Feng kicked the Bone Hand causing 90 points of damage and destroying it. At the same time he fired a small fireball and cut the body of the Ghost Skeleton with his sword.

    -509

    -320

    Seeing the physical damage his attack caused, Xie Feng frowned loudly. His current physical damage after rising to level fourteen was 200 points. After activating Wind Aura, that damage increases to 400 points.

    Even so, the total damage was almost 100 points less. Although Xie Feng is not surprised since skeleton monsters have high resistance to physical attacks to begin with, the loss of 20% of his physical damage worried him a little.

    The reason he was a little worried is because the Phantom Skeleton is only a 1 SUN BOSS monster. So, what¡¯s waiting for him deeper in the Shadow Forest? ....

    Above all, what is waiting inside of that mountain? ....

    <i>*Swoosh!*</i>

    The sound of wind from above drove Xie Feng from his thoughts and without looking or hesitating, he ducked. Only a split secondter, the right arm of the Phantom Skeleton passed over his head.

    Still in a crouching position, Xie Feng pressed his right hand against the Ghost Skeleton¡¯s chest and fired a Magic Bullet.

    -407

    Immediately after, a blow from his sword also hit the monster¡¯s body draining another 320 health points.

    The Phantom Skeleton performed a move that surprised Xie Feng. In reality, the monster lifted its left foot and tried to kick it.

    Although slightly surprised, he did not panic and by putting some strength into both legs he jumped backwards, avoiding the attack of the Phantom Skeleton.

    Even while in the air Xie Feng threw a small fireball followed by a horizontal cut of his sword.

    -509

    -319

    The battle ended only two secondster.

    The total time of the battle between Xie Feng and the Phantom Skeleton was only eleven seconds. The battle could have ended one second earlier, but due to the mid-point interruption of the Bone Hand it ended up getting a little longer.

    Although only eleven seconds passed, these seconds meant a lot to Xie Feng. He learned many things in this battle. But what he learned most was that the Bone Hands are only monsters that can be destroyed with one kick, if caught in the middle of the fight it would be extremely dangerous for him.

    This time it was only a 1 SUN BOSS monster but still, that one hit took 450 health points out of his total 2350 HP points. Although it is because he had a little bit of bad luck in this specific case and the high possibility of the Phantom Skeleton to cause 250% extra damage, it doesn¡¯t change what happened.

    <i>*Swoosh!*</i>

    +200 HP

    +200 HP

    +200 HP

    A faint red glow of the Blood Sword bloomed in his left hand and just 3 secondster, his HP bar wasplete again. Since the battle was over, the effect of the sword was activated.

    As long as he kills monsters, the Blood Sword will save a part of the blood and use it to recover his own health points when needed. Although it is a pity that the effect is only activated out ofbat, it makes sense. After all, even a gold grade sword wouldn¡¯t have as much of an effect as recovering 200 health points per second.

    After regaining his full health, Xie Feng took an apple from his inventory and ate it in a hurry.

    [<i>Ding!</i>.... Mission Update!]

    [Mission objective: Save Yue Qingyu¡¯s daughter]

    [Time Limit (<strong>Updated</strong>): 20 hours]

    Xie Feng¡¯s face became extremely ugly after hearing the system announcement. Although he does not know what is happening inside the mountain and would like to think about his options more calmly, the limited time leaves him no choice but to think about it as he goes.

    Immediately after he activated his Cloud Path skill by increasing his movement speed.

    [Movement speed: 138 (118 + 20 Cloud Path)]

    Like a whirlwind, Xie Feng began to run. Although he also wanted to activate the ability to move the Ring of the God of Destruction, he held back the momentum.

    Cloud Path increases its speed of movement by +20 points for ten minutes and has a cool down time of twenty minutes.

    On the other hand, Fast Movement increases its motion speed +50 points for twenty seconds, but even though the speed increase is huge, the cool down time is two hours.

    Xie Feng cannot use skills that can save his life or change the course of a battle just like that.

    As he ran deeper into the Shadow Forest, Xie Feng could feel his body much lighter than before. Apparently not only his movement speed increased, he could clearly feel his entire body bing more agile.

    He now has more confidence in being able to dodge attacks much better and with as little margin for error as before.

    After running for 5 minutes he could finally see the mountainpletely. Although he was still some distance away, he could see that the mountain was really huge. Not only was it incredibly high, but it stretched for several kilometers as well.

    As he got closer and closer, Xie Feng could clearly feel the weather getting colder, the ground had turnedpletely ck and there was no living grass anywhere. The only thing in this ce was ck soil and rocks, nothing else could be seen.

    Even the sunlight seemed to be blocked by a strange colored cloud that covered several kilometers in length and width.

    <i>*Ghazi*</i>

    <i>*Ghazi*</i>

    <i>*Ghazi*</i>

    <i>*Ghazi*</i>

    .

    .

    Suddenly more than ten Shadow Skeletons appeared on Xie Feng¡¯s path. He did not even stop his steps and continued to advance without stopping as time was running out.

    After a gesture with his right hand, a gust of wind came up and soon turned into a small tornado. The tornado¡¯s wind made the Shadow Skeletons¡¯ footsteps waver.

    <i>-1170.... -1171.... -1168.... -1167.... -1172.... -1169....</i>

    <i>-1167.... -1172.... -2240! (Critical Hit!).... -1171.... -1168.... -1173....</i>

    <i>*Ka*.... *Ka*.... *Ka*.... *Ka*....</i>

    The duration effect of the Tornado skill is three seconds. However, two seconds after its cast, the 2000 health points of the ten Shadow Skeletons arepletely drained, causing them to copse on the ground, forming a pile of white bones scattered everywhere.

    Xie Feng did not even stop for a moment and continued running like a gale.

    ***

    After killing the Shadow Skeletons, Xie Feng continued running. However, there were many asions when he had to stop and fight because even with his movement speed it was bing difficult to avoid the many monsters that were blocking his path.

    The total time it took Xie Feng to reach the entrance of the mountain after he eliminated the Shadow Skeletons was three full hours.

    During these three hours he killed no less than a thousand Semi-Full Skeletons that appeared endlessly to stop him. Although Tornado and Dark Lightning have a range of ten meters, they are only skills that attack the front but still leave the sides and back vulnerable. Therefore, Xie Feng had to work hard to eliminate these level ten monsters.

    Precisely because they are level ten monsters, even after eliminating so many of them, his level did not rise even once. Still, this is understandable. After all, his level is currently four levels above the Semi-Full Skeletons.

    ___________

    [<i>Ding!</i>.... You have entered the A+ rank dungeon: Darkness in the Light]

    The first time Xie Feng entered the mountain cave, the first thing he felt was a strong rotten smell hitting his nostrils. The rotten smell was so strong that he unconsciously frowned and started breathing through his mouth while blocking his nose.

    Not only was there a strong rotten smell. The atmosphere was dark and gloomy, Xie Feng could barely see five meters in front of him before everything turned ck.

    If an innocent woman or a small child approached this dark and disgusting ce, they would certainly turn around and run away before even taking the first step.

    Xie Feng browsed in forum a little bit but could not find any information about this ce. Without any other option, he took the first step and started to go deeper into the cave.

 Chapter 74 Undead soldiers and Undead magicians!

    The cavern inside the mountain was extremely huge. Although Xie Feng was expecting something simr after seeing the size of the mountain from the outside, he still couldn¡¯t help but be surprised in secret.

    He walked around in the dark for twenty full minutes, turning several ways and turning several times but still there was no sign of an end.

    The only reason he continued to walk without hesitation is because there were only two paths. One of those paths was on his back, to go back where he came from. The other path was in front of him, leading him to an unknown destination.

    If it weren¡¯t for that, he would have thought he was lost in this cave.

    "Damn, when will this be over? This smell is getting stronger and stronger, it really is ufortable". Comined Xie Feng.

    Another reason why he continued to walk in his footsteps is because the smell of rot became stronger and stronger for every meter he walked.

    Although heined, his steps never wavered and his gaze was so sharp and indifferent that he didn¡¯t seem to be ufortable with the smell. Even he didn¡¯t understand the reason, but he always had a high capacity to adapt to the environment in which he found himself.

    When he was poor, he adapted to hunger and cold. When Xie Yao¡¯s family adopted him, he adapted to parties and high society events while also learning etiquette and noble behavior.

    He never had a problem adapting to any situation and acting ordingly.

    After walking for another ten minutes, Xie Feng clearly felt his body pass through a membrane or barrier of darkness.

    The world in front of him became slightly lighter after being illuminated by some red stones embedded in the walls of the cave.

    [Blood Jadeite (Advanced Mineral): After bathing in the blood of countless people, what was once a normal jade stone was transformed into a blood jade. Extraction conditions: upation Lifestyle Miner Advanced level].

    At first, Xie Feng was surprised and excited when he saw the name of the mineral. Earlier, while still in Eminentis City he heard several female yers talking about jewelry and learned that a normal jade has a terrifying value of 10 gold coins. A Blood Jade like this would certainly sell for a much higher price.

    ording to currency exchange information given by the World Central Bank, one gold coin was equivalent to 100 Chinese Yuan in the real world. That means that a normal Jade was worth 1000 Yuan!

    However, just by a quick nce, Xie Feng could count several hundred Blood Jades embedded in the wall. This is equivalent to tens of thousands of yuan or even hundreds of thousands depending on the value of the Blood Jade!

    But when he saw the requirement for extraction of the mineral, Xie Feng¡¯s expression turned ck as the bottom of a pot.

    Advanced Level Miner.

    At level ten, yers who choose the profession Miner¡¯s Lifestyle, start as a beginner. To advance from beginner to intermediate yers must mine for months!

    Advanced? That would take at least 2 years!

    Of course, there are scrolls of profession experience, but obtaining those scrolls is as difficult as obtaining a hidden profession.

    Even while he felt ufortable about seeing a fortune in front of him, Xie Feng marked the ce on the map in case he decided to do something with this mineral in the future.

    Although it is probable that the great guilds of China will find it when the average level of the yers goes up and they begin to go deeper into the Adastreia Continent and fierce battles for this mine break out.

    Xie Feng continued to walk and the more he advanced, the more Blood Jade he saw. At this point, the count was several thousand.

    In other words, millions of yuan!

    "How could businessmen not be interested in this world? This is crazy... A poor person would be rich overnight with this mineal".

    He could not help but smile bitterly as he saw a fortune in front of his eyes but could not take it with him.

    ***

    As he walked andmented inside, a gust of wind came from the front. Without hesitating even for a second, Xie Feng jumped aside immediately.

    <i>*Bang!*</i>

    A magic bulet hit the ce where he was standing just now.

    Xie Feng looked forward quickly and saw several monsters of two different types walking towards him.

    [Skeleton soldier with sword and shield]

    Level 24

    [HP: 2300]

    [Description: An undead monster who loves battle. In the past it was a soldier. After its death its soul continues to burn with passion and desire to fight to protect, it will fight relentlessly against intruders.]

    (Skills):

    [Undead Body: Has 70% resistance to death type attacks]

    [Triple attack: Use the sword in its hand to attack the enemy three times. The attacks cause respectively 70%, 60% and 50% of the normal damage. Frequency of use: High.]

    [Shield Rush: Uses the shield in its hand to hit the enemy and causes 80% physical damage.]

    Behind the Skeleton Soldiers with Shield and Sword were some silhouettes with ck tunics covering their bodies and a wooden stick in their bony hands.

    [Undead Skeleton Magician]

    [Level 21]

    [HP: 1300]

    [Description: Undead monster with strong magic attack and healing abilities but weak defense and resistance]

    (Skills):

    [Undead Body: Has 70% resistance to death-type attacks]

    [Elemental Death Ball: Uses death energy and condenses it into an energy ball to attack a target 20 feet away. Cast: 2 seconds]

    [Undead Healing: Heals all the surrounding undead by 400 HP. It isunched when the HP of the allies falls below 20%. Cool down: 5 seconds]

    Monsters above level 20.... and two different types of monsters!

    Monsters that are higher than level twenty, even if it¡¯s only one level difference, arepletely different from monsters that are between level ten and twenty. Not only do their stats be much higher, they also gain more attack and defensive skills.

    In total there were 3 undead mages and 5 skeleton soldiers with shield and sword.

    Xie Feng¡¯s eyes settled on the corridor and he noticed that even though the corridor was wide enough, there was no space for him to go through with 8 monsters blocking his way.

    Therefore, his attention was immediately drawn to the three undead mages. With this undead healing spell, it was no doubt that if he wanted to take care of these undead monsters, he had to take care of killing the three undead skeleton mages first.

    The 5 skeletons with shield and sword advanced towards him and unlike the skeletons outside the cave, the movement of these skeletons was uniform, like that of real soldiers of war.

    Even before the battle began, Xie Feng was already feeling a strong headache.

    Eliminating unnecessary thoughts, he immediately activated Tornado.

    <i>*Sou!*</i>

    The wind blew towards the skeleton soldiers with shield and sword. However, Xie Feng was surprised when the skeletons set the shield in front of their bodies and were attacked head-on.

    Although Skeletons with Sword and Shield were constantly pushed back by the wind of the tornado, they still kept their fixed posture without hesitation.

    The Tornado began to spin and because of the giant shield it could not hit the magicians behind it. No doubt this type of scenario was extremely unfavorable for Xie Feng.

    But that¡¯s not all -

    <i>-561.... -562.... -558.... -561.... -557</i>

    <i>-556.... -562.... -560.... -562.... -559</i>

    <i>-562.... -561.... -557.... -556.... -561</i>

    After the three seconds passed, the Tornado disappeared. But the monsters were still standing!

    Due to the 10 level difference and the high defense provided by the giant shield, the damage normally caused was reduced by half!

    As if that wasn¡¯t enough, the three mages in the back raised their wooden sticks at the same time.

    <i>*Whoosh!*</i>

    A ck fog enveloped the 5 skeleton soldiers with shield and sword and the next second, a scene that made Xie Feng want to curse all the gods, happened.

    <i>+400 HP</i>

    <i>+400 HP</i>

    <i>+400 HP</i>

    In fact, the 3 undead magicians healed the 5 skeleton soldiers with shield and sword at the same time. In total, the amount of health recovered by the monsters that Xie Feng had just attacked was 1200 points!

    Xie Feng¡¯s Tornado had caused a little over 1600 damage, however now, the HP of the skeleton soldiers was .....

    [Skeleton Soldier with Shield and Sword]

    Level: 24

    [HP: 1521/2000]

    1521 health points! Although the difference between the five was a few points, one or two points of HP more or less did not change anything in this situation.

    If there is one thing that Xie Feng is happy about, it is that with his Tornado skill he can nullify the magical ability of the 3 undead mages. Otherwise, he would have no choice but to retreat.

    What¡¯s more, these are just normal monsters! Not even one of them is a BOSS type monster!

    This is the clear difference between levels. Even if Xie Feng is strong and can fight higher level monsters, even for him there are clear limits.

    The eight monsters in front of him are definitely his limit. If there were even one more undead mage, then he could not win without being overwhelmed by what.

    For the first time since leaving the Beginner¡¯s Vige, Xie Feng found monsters that could give him a headache and a real challenge.

    Xie Feng¡¯s blood burned to the core and his eyes were full of battle intent. He was sure that these monsters will be defeated by him soon, but what excited him while scared him a little, was what he will find deep inside this cave!

    But before thinking about it, he must ovee the obstacle in front of him!

 Chapter 75 Scary bone path!

    After the three second duration of the Tornado skill, the five Skeleton Soldiers with Sword and Shield finally dropped their guard and started to move in the direction towards Xie Feng.

    Upon seeing this, Xie Feng threw a small fireball. The Skeleton Soldier who was on the left could not react in time and raise his shield so the spell hit his body perfectly.

    -505

    When he saw the damage caused by the fire spell he finally confirmed that the shield of the skeleton soldiers blocks approximately 50% of the damage of the magic spells.

    The skeleton soldiers quickly arrived in front of Xie Feng. It could be by chance or perhaps from experience gained while they were still alive, the space between each skeleton was so tiny that even if Xie Feng wanted to pass through, to attack the undead mages would be impossible.

    The Skeleton Soldier with Sword and Shield that Xie Feng had just attacked was the first to arrive in front of him and attack. Instead of trying to dodge, Xie Feng decided to check a thought he had at this moment, so he lifted his sword and blocked the monster¡¯s attack.

    <i>*ng!*</i>

    However, after sessfully blocking the first attack, the skeleton soldier¡¯s sword moved strangely without warning and hit Xie Feng¡¯s body.

    -360

    -299

    Limited by the system, Xie Feng could not move his body as he wanted to. The Skeleton Soldier with Sword and Shield skill was activated and in less than two seconds he attacked three times.

    The first attack was stopped by Xie Feng, however he could not react to the next two attacks. The total damage received was 659!

    The first attack caused a total of 70%, the second 60% and the third 50%. This means that the base damage of these skeleton soldiers is 600!

    Xie Feng immediately struck back and cut with his sword the body of the same skeleton he had attacked a second ago. While moving his sword, he raised his right hand and cast a Magic Bullet.

    -318

    -408

    Immediately after attacking, Xie Feng activated his Path Cloud skill and moved to the side, avoiding by a hair the attack of the other two skeleton soldiers.

    [Skeleton Soldier with Sword and Shield]

    [Level: 24]

    [HP: 290/2000]

    Within three seconds, the skeleton soldier¡¯s health bar in which Xie Feng centered his attacks was almostpletely empty. However, just as Xie Feng was about to attack for thest time -

    <i>*Whoosh!*</i>

    Upon sensing danger from the side, he immediately retreated backwards using strange movements and his high movement speed.

    <i>*Bang!*</i>

    A magic bullet hit the ce between him and the skeleton soldier who was about to die. Xie Feng did not have time to think too much because immediately afterwards he felt two more gusts of wind flying towards him at a dizzying speed.

    Because the corridor was too narrow to move freely, Xie Feng could only dodge one of the magic bullets fired by the undead magicians. In less than a fraction of a second he analyzed what would be the movement that would leave him better positioned and moved to the right.

    <i>-650</i>

    A terrifying red number floated above his head after he was inevitably hit. After being hit by only two monsters above level 20, Xie Feng¡¯s HP bar was half empty but he still hadn¡¯t killed any enemy monsters!

    This is the clear difference between the levels!

    Still, one couldn¡¯t see any panic in his expression. He went forward instead of backward. As he zigzagged forward avoiding the two sword attacks by the other skeleton soldiers, he pulled out a red potion from his inventory and drank it without hesitation.

    Red Potion (M): Medium health potion. Recovers 800 health points in 10 seconds. Cannot be used with other red potions].

    <i>+80 HP</i>

    Xie Feng did not stop while drinking the potion and cut with his sword in a wide arc, sessfully hitting the skeleton with sword and shield and draining itsst 300 health points.

    Xie Feng did not stop his steps and took advantage of the crack caused by the death of one of the monsters. After drinking the potion, the next second, his HP recovered by another 80 points.

    <i>-600</i>

    When hit by a Small Fireball, as an undead mage type the damage received was considerably greater than that of skeletons with sword and shield. The next second the three undead magicians raised their sticks and cast healing at the same time.

    <i>+400 HP</i>

    <i>+400 HP</i>

    <i>+400 HP</i>

    .

    .

    The skeletons with sword and shield returned to their full health bar while the undead magician who had just been hit by Xie Feng¡¯s magic attack was alsopletely healed.

    Xie Feng simply smiled mockingly and instead of attacking again, he continued running past the undead mages. Immediately he turned around and attacked.

    5 seconds of cool down was over.

    Tornado!

    <i>-1200.... -1200.... -1198</i>

    <i>-1201.... -1202.... -1199</i>

    <i>*Ka!*</i>

    <i>*Ka!*</i>

    <i>*Ka!*</i>

    After two seconds of receiving such a huge amount of damage, the three undead mages died. Their bones broke causing terrifying sounds and the tunic covering their bony bodies fell to the ground.

    After eliminating the undead mages, eliminating the other skeletons with sword and shield was really simple. Xie Feng didn¡¯t take long to kill them. In total, Xie Feng got one silver coin and 80 copper coins.

    With the exception of the BOSS, all level 1 monsters until level 30 drop copper coins. From level 30 to level 60, silver coins. From level 60 on, gold coins.

    It may seem a little unfair, but considering that a gold coin is equivalent to 1 Chinese Yuan, it¡¯s understandable such a drop rate. Otherwise everyone would be rich and the world economy would start to copse.

    Apart from that, he also got some potions and two pieces of equipment level 24 steel grade. Xie Feng didn¡¯t even pay attention to them after seeing the brightness that identified their low grade and simply threw both pieces of equipment in the inventory. He would sell itter.

    ***

    As he advanced more and more, the space in the corridor became wider and wider, which made Xie Feng¡¯s movements much easier. Now there was not only a path in the front and back, there were also branching paths that seemed to lead to other parts of the cave.

    Even so, Xie Feng did not turn around and continued to advance in a straight line while following the rotten smell that got stronger as he went deeper.

    Suddenly, fifteen monsters began to move from all directions towards him. However, fifteen monsters above level twenty were too much for the current Xie Feng.

    Perhaps he could fight them if they were skeleton soldiers or undead mages. But bybining both types, Xie Feng¡¯s options were too limited. Even if he used his high movement speed he could not move freely in a closed environment like this, meanwhile, the shield of the Sword and Shield Skeleton Soldiers could stop his Tornado as long as they were positioned in the right ce.

    Xie Feng no longer hesitated as he quickly folded his body and ran inside the cave as fast as he could. Wherever he went, more Sword and Shield Skeleton Soldiers and Skeleton Mages kept appearing. It was good that these heavy skeleton soldiers could not keep up with Xie Feng¡¯s movement speed, but the magic balls of the Skeleton Mages continued to fly at him. Xie Feng listened to the sounds of the projectiles and dodged them all without too much effort.

    Soon what appeared to be a door appeared in front of him and without hesitation he walked through it. Surprisingly for him, the monsters did not continue to advance and stopped after he passed through the door and began to disperse in all directions again.

    [<i>Ding!</i>.... You have entered the second floor of the A+ rank dungeon: Darkness in the Light]

    The rank of the dungeons is usually based on the level, statistics, equipment and records of the yer. That is, taking all these points into consideration, the system puts a rank to that dungeon for that specific yer.

    In other words, two level ten yers can join the same dungeon but the dungeon¡¯s rank can be different.

    This is because, taking into consideration the total ability of the yer, the system makes an approximate evaluation of the dungeon for that specific yer.

    If it were any other fourteen level yer, if they wanted to run like this and pass safely through the second level of this cave, it would be more than difficult or even considered impossible.

    Rtively speaking, being able to fight and kill eight monsters above level twenty, passing through this group of level twenty-four monsters without receiving a single blow, was considered quite easy for him.

    Running from the beginning of the second floor of the cave to the end, it was difficult to know how many times he had changed his body position to dodge the attack of the skeletons. But it had been a veryfortable experience and there was not the slightest stress or concern.

    Another door appeared before him and Xie Feng dove in without hesitation.

    The sounds of the skeletons chasing him and the flying Undead Elementary Balls stopped and his surroundings became silent once again. And in front of him, the scene had undergone a great change. It no longer glowed red like the first and second levels because of the blood jades, but the surroundings were filled with a white glow.... But it was not a normal white glow, rather it was a very evil white glow.

    The source of this white glow ... It came from the white ground under his feet.

    [<i>Ding!</i>.... You have entered the third level of the A+ rank dungeon: Darkness in the Light]

    The third floor was a path full of skeletal bones!

    Seeing countless bones, Xie Feng¡¯s heart could not help but tremble with a shudder at the thought of how many living beings had to be killed to gather that many bones!

    <i>*Crack!*</i>

    <i>*Crack!*</i>

    <i>*Crack!*</i>

    Every step he took destroyed several bones and in the midst of this gloomy atmosphere, the sound of cracking was extremely disturbing to hear.

    The only advantage was that because the bones had a slight white glow, the distance he could see was much greater as well.

    As Xie Feng ran around and avoided a terrifying number of skeletons and undead magicians, he suddenly felt something from the front and when he saw the monster in front of him he couldn¡¯t help but narrow his eyes slightly.

    A skeleton that was more than five meters high was slowly approaching.... The skeleton was slow considering the movement speed of Xie Feng, but in reality it was not slow.

    Each step of the skeleton was equivalent to three steps of a normal skeleton. It was not wearing any kind of armor or anything like that. Neither did it have any kind of dirt covering it. Its white bone glowing in the white glow made it even more sinister and terrifying.

    [Big Skeleton]

    [Level: 35]

    [HP: ????]

    [Description: ????]

    (Skills):

    [????]

    Since there was a level difference of more than ten, the inspection skill could not show any of its details. Level thirty-five, it was at a level that Xie Feng could never defeat as his attacks could not do any damage.

    Perhaps because of itsrge construction, there were not many giant skeletons present as in the previous two floors of the cave.

    In fact, Xie Feng could only see two of these giant skeletons blocking his way today.

    Xie Feng was only scared like this for a second. He looked around and, as before, ran towards the giant skeleton.

    High in the air, the Big Skeleton revealed a set of white teeth that moved up and down, almost as if it were saying something in a skeletalnguage. As Xie Feng recklessly approached, it lifted its leg, which was asrge as Xie Feng¡¯s entire body, and stomped with cold pressure on his head.

 Chapter 76 A huge difference in levels

    When the Big Skeleton raised its leg and brought it down with the intention of crushing him, if he were a normal yer he would freeze at the sight of the big difference in height between the skeleton and himself. After all, Samsara¡¯s world was like a real world, there was no noticeable difference between reality and fantasy. Even the smell was clearly evident.

    However, Xie Feng was not simply going to stand there casually, waiting for the Big Skeleton to crush him.

    The moment the Great Skeleton lifted its foot, Xie Feng stopped for a moment and then took a great leap backward.

    <i>*Hong*</i>

    A thunderous and deep sound echoed inside the third floor of the cave and a considerable part of the white-boned path was crushed, turning many bones to powder, demonstrating how powerful the Big Skeleton¡¯s attack really was.

    A massive body, a terrifying force and a terrifying aspect.... At the same time, its weakness was too evident. Seeing the Big Skeleton¡¯s leg yet in the same ce without moving, Xie Feng ran quickly to it.

    It¡¯ s actions.... were unusually slow. From the moment it advanced slowly, Xie Feng was already sure that it was not slow in just taking a step forward, it was also slow in its attack speed

    Xie Feng arrived in less than two seconds near the massive skeleton and shed the monster¡¯s leg with his sword.

    <i>Miss</i>

    <i>Miss</i>

    <i>Miss</i>

    In three seconds, the damage by Xie Feng was 0!

    With a difference of more than twenty levels, the probability of his hits hitting correctly is too low. Although Xie Feng had expected such a result, he could not help but tremble at the thought of fighting this monster. Even if it didn¡¯t take him the same amount of time as it did to defeat the Guardian of Hell, it would certainly take him several hours.

    The step taken by the Big Skeleton was undoubtedly shocking, but then the skeleton did not move again for three seconds. After three seconds, when Xie Feng saw the Big Skeleton moving slowly again, he activated the Cloud Path, which increased his movement speed to 138 points, then.... he ran away.

    Naturally, he was not going to stay and fight a monster he cannot defeat. He also doesn¡¯t have that much time to lose here.

    <i>*Hong*</i>

    The next moment, another thundering sound was heard behind his back, but he had gone too far by then.

    He charged through the third floor of the cave without any pressure. In the end, he was toozy to pay attention to the attacks of the Big Skeletons. Wherever the skeleton stepped, he had already disappeared without leaving a shadow.

    The type of enemy he feared most was not those with strong attacks, but rather those with fast attack speeds. On the other hand, enemies with low attack speed and strong attacks, he could easily deal with. In other words, if he faced a single Big Skeleton that was more than twenty levels higher, even if he missed nine out of ten attacks, he was still confident that he could eventually kill and make it unharmed. It just doesn¡¯t make sense to do something like that.

    Why get a few silver coins and maybe a piece of steel or iron level thirty-five equipment? He wasn¡¯t that bored.

    This is the clear barrier between levels. If Xie Feng were level thirty or a bit less, he could certainly kill the big skeletons easily and without too much trouble. But with a difference so great, even he would have to think carefully about his actions.

    [Ding! .... You have entered the fourth floor of the A+ rank dungeon: Darkness in the Light]

    After 30 minutes of running and avoiding the massive thirty-five level skeletons, Xie Feng reached the fourth floor of the cavern.

    The ground under his feet was still made of white bones and the white light glow seemed to be strangely brighter here.

    The moment Xie Feng appeared, he saw skeletons wandering in the distance. The skeletons here not only gave him a strong pressure, but even their external appearances were also several times more striking than the skeletons of the previous floors.

    There was a shiny bronze helmet on its head and there was a clean red cape hanging from its back. A fierce armor of shining bronze covered its body and a pair of simrbat boots was on its feet. In its hand, there was a silver spear with a cold and glowing point.

    The body of the skeleton was covered with armor andbat boots. If its skull head were not shown, from a distance it would clearly look like a majestic general.

    He observed the skeleton closest to him and inspected it.

    [Skeleton Squadron Commander]

    [Level: 50]

    [HP: ????]

    [Description: ????]

    (Skills):

    [????]

    "What the hell did I get myself into....?". Xie Feng murmured with a smile on his face. His smile was uglier than the face of a person crying.

    Even without seeing the level of the skeleton, simply by observing its appearance, Xie Feng already knew that it was undoubtedly much stronger than the skeleton soldiers with sword and shield that he had seen before.

    As if feeling his rude thoughts ofparing it with a mere skeleton soldier, the Skeleton Commander looked at him. Even if the skeleton had no eyes Xie Feng could tell it was a look of hostility.

    <i>*Tap*</i>

    <i>*Tap*</i>

    <i>*Tap*</i>

    As if that wasn¡¯t enough, two other Skeleton Commanders started walking towards him. The sound of their steps and their metal boots tapping the ground was deep and powerful. After walking a few steps, the three Skeleton Commanders raised their spears and ran towards Xie Feng as if they were a normal person and not an undead one.

    "Damn you, shameless bastards! I am only a level fourteen yer and you are level fifty! You don¡¯t have your pride as soldiers!". Xie Feng could not help but curse aloud when he saw the movement of the Skeleton Commanders.

    If a hit from a level fifty monster touched him, he would surely be sent back to the resurrection point of Eminentis City.

    When a yer dies, it doesn¡¯t matter if he is killed by a monster, NPC or another yer, they always lose a level. But that¡¯s not all. They would also drop one to three pieces of equipment (depending on luck) and lose between 5% and 10% of the gold coins that the yer has in their inventory (depending on luck).

    All yers who enter the Samsara world know how hard it is to level up after reading the guide in the forums. With such a brutal death penalty, all yers tend to be more careful than in past virtual reality games.

    Even worse, Xie Feng would return to level zero immediately after his death.

    But, Xie Feng was not a person who feared death. On the contrary, his eyes had a strange glow when he activated Cloud Path and waited for the attack of the three Skeleton Commanders toe.

    How much courage is needed?

    How arrogant does one have to be to stand by and observe with indifference how three attacks that could kill him immediately, and were approaching him at breakneck speed?

    But he does not only have courage and arrogance, he has the strength to back up his arrogance.

    After activating the Cloud Path, his body felt light as a feather.

    <i>*Sou!*</i>

    <i>*Sou!*</i>

    <i>*Sou!*</i>

    The three spears pierced the wind with a seemingly unstoppable force.

    His eyes were fixed on the spears that came dangerously close to his chest. His body shifted slightly and leaned slightly to the left at a perfect angle of forty-five degrees. The spears flew alongside him, and then Xie Feng stepped forward in an irregr bending pattern. His body trembled like a ghost as he ran past the three Skeleton Commanders.

    The Skeleton Commanders were not at all slow like the other skeletons inside the cave. In fact, their speed was truly terrifying because immediately after failing their three-point attack, they turned around and chased Xie Feng.

    "120 uh...". Xie Feng murmured with indifference as he looked back slightly.

    The Skeleton Commanders¡¯ movement speed was actually about 120 points!

    This means that if Xie Feng had not obtained the sticker that increased his movement speed by 10 points after defeating the Guardian of Hell in the Beginner¡¯s Vige, the three Skeleton Commanders would have eventually caught up to him.

    Although he is confident enough to avoid death even if these three monsters reach him, it would certainly be extremely dangerous for him since his life-saving abilities have a cooldown too long to depend on them.

    But his confidence is not in the skills of the game, neither in items, not even in the Ring of the God of Destruction.

    His confidencees from his own innate ability and capacity.

    Reflexes, reaction speed, focus!

    These three characteristics belong to him alone and to no one else. These three characteristics are what make Xie Feng and his items strong!

    Xie Feng was running for five minutes and no longer saw any monsters around him. All the Skeleton Commanders who were chasing him were left in the dust by him.

    But suddenly he felt extreme danger and he was sure that if he was hit he would surely die, making his little more than 2200 health points disappear like an illusory cloud.

    Without hesitation, he kicked the wall near his right and using that force he jumped aside with all his might.

    <i>*Bang!*</i>

    A great dark gray bolt of lightning full of aura of death hit the site where Xie Feng was standing less than a second ago. A ck mark remained on the floor for a moment before finally disappearing as if nothing had happened.

    The monster that hadunched such a terrifying attack soon emerged from the darkness and showed itself.

    This was a skeleton whose entire body was covered in a ck cloak. Apart from the half of its face that was revealed, the rest of its body waspletely covered by the cloak. Andpared to the skeleton magician on the second floor, the cloak that this skeleton wore was clearly on a higher level. Not only was it not at all messy, it surrounded it, its body was also covered with a faint gray glow.

    [Cursed Lightning Skeleton]

    [Level: 60]

    [HP: ????]

    [MP: ????]

    [Description: ????]

    (Skills):

    [????]

    On the fourth floor of the cave, there was actually not one type of monster, but two!

    When he entered the fourth floor and all the way down, he had only seen the Skeleton Commander, so he decided that there was only one type of skeleton here. And the price of this error of judgment almost cost him his life.

    Xie Feng gritted his teeth as he looked at the skeleton in front of him. For the first time, he began to doubt whether he could really seed in this mission.

    What does he expect at the end of this dungeon? He doesn¡¯t know, but it will certainly not be simple.

    <i>*Tzzz!*</i>

    The sound of crackling lightning drove Xie Feng from his thoughts and when he saw the skeleton, he saw a big ball of lightning flying towards him. No doubt, he would not have time to move aside so he could only jump in ce.

    With a jump and a strange twist, Xie Feng was able to evade the attack of the skeleton. However, for the first time, Xie Feng was sure that if this were the real world, the hairs on his head would have turned to ashes.

    He came this close to dying.

    <i>*Bang!*</i>

    The lightning ball thrown by the level sixty skeleton hit the ground several meters behind it and produced a loud explosive sound.

    The magic that this Cursed Lightning Skeleton could liberate was something that the little Skeleton Magician couldn¡¯t bepared to. After chanting for less than three seconds, itunched another terrifying and strong attack with a range of five meters.

    Then, when Xie Feng dodged the attack, the figure of two other Skeleton Commander appeared in front of him.

    Xie Feng did not stop moving and actually increased the pattern of strange movements. As if he were a snake, he lowered his body and the two spears flew over him.

    His body fell to the ground and slithered away while perfectly dodging the attacks. He quickly stood up and disappeared into the white darkness.

 Chapter 77 You for me and me for you (1)

    Although the 10-minute duration of Cloud Path was over and his movement speed had fallen back to 118 points, Xie Feng continued to run without stopping through the fourth floor of the dungeon.

    What was lucky was the fact that the distribution of monsters on the fourth floor of the dungeon was not very dense. Xie Feng passed through the floor full ofmotion but found no danger on the way.

    At the end of the long corridor, two dark holes appeared in front of him. Although the two holes seemed to be the same, anyone could see that the one on the left had a slight sh of lighting from inside.

    Although the sh of white light was too faint, amid this bone-freezing darkness, it was extremely noticeable like a storm after so much dryness.

    Xie Feng looked around the area several times before taking out a juice bottle and fruit from his inventory.

    [Boblee: It is an exotic fruit, unique to the Adastreia Continent. It is a ssic in every family¡¯s home. Effect: Eating reduces hunger by 10 points].

    Only after making sure he was in top condition, with his health and magic barplete and his hunger indicator at a rtively low level, did he enter the tunnel on the left side.

    [<i>Ding!</i>.... You have entered the fifth and final level of Dungeon Rank A+: Darkness in Light]

    <i>*Tap*.... *Tap*.... *Tap*.... *Tap*.... *Tap*</i>

    This was a long tunnel. A heavy, suffocating, undead aura permeated the entire space. Although it was a dark tunnel, a perfect ce for all kinds of living beings like; bats, poisonous snakes, or toxic insects to live, there was no sign of life.

    After walking for almost 1 minute, arge amount of light appeared in front of Xie Feng. The light was so powerful that he could feel the heat and energying from that light even at a considerable distance.

    Xie Feng could not help but think that if a sunlight ray appeared in the middle of a stormy night, it would be something simr to this.

    Xie Feng thought for a moment and pulled out a teleportation scroll to Eminentis City. However, after hesitating for a moment again, he put it back in storage.

    He was not very confident that he could defeat whatever was behind the tunnel. To get here, Xie Feng had to pass through hordes of skeletons level fifty or higher, and although he made it safely, there were several times when he came close to winning a free ride back to the main city.

    But after remembering that on the other side was a little girl as young as ten years old, after remembering his promise to the girl¡¯s mother, he put the teleportation scroll back away.

    As the light became brighter in front of him, Xie Feng¡¯s steps became lighter as his brows tightly knit together.

    <i>*Bang!*.... *Bang!*.... *Bang!*.... *Bang!*</i>

    He could hear the sound of loud banging from inside the tunnel. It sounded like a person hitting a hammer against a wall trying to destroy it.

    <i>*Bang!*.... *Bang!*.... *Bang!*.... *Bang!*</i>

    When he reached the end of the tunnel, Xie Feng lowered his body and pressed himself against the wall. Then, he looked into the tunnel¡ªthe real beginning and end of this dungeon¡¯s fifth floor and probably the deepest ce here.

    The first thing that caught his attention was a giant sphere of light shining on the side of the room. The lighting from the sphere was so vast that the whole room was lit up with no ce for darkness to spread.

    Inside the big sphere of light, Xie Feng could faintly see the body of a little girl on the ground, apparently unconscious.

    [Bright Light Barrier: A barrier created by the object with the purest positive energy in all of the Samsara world, the Pearl of Light. Effect 1: Repels all attacks for a period of time. The amount of time depends on the strength of the attacks received. Effect 2: Debuffs all living beings with dark type energy that do not possess the Pearl of Darkness. Residual time: 9 hours, 48 minutes. Cooldown: 48 hours.]

    Bright Light Barrier.... Pearl of Light....

    That barrier was a Pearl of Light skill!

    Returned to Beginner¡¯s Vige 666, Xiao Lei, the mysterious older man who owned the potion shop, had one of the seven pearls, the Pearl of Earth.

    (((A/N: For those who forgot, the Pearl of Earth appeared in chapter 28.)))

    The effects of the Pearl of Earth were already too frightening, and even without seeing the properties of the Pearl of Light, just seeing this skill, Xie Feng was sure that it would not be much worse.

    He never imagined that he would see the name of one of the seven mysterious and legendary pearls of the Samsara world inside this dark cave.

    Darkness in the Light.... Light in the Darkness ....

    Now it all made sense!

    <i>*BANG!*</i>

    <i>*Roar!*</i>

    A strong blow followed by a bestial roar pulled Xie Feng out of his cloud of thoughts. He quickly looked to ..... the person who was attacking the bright light barrier without stopping.

    Not a monster, not a beast. A person.

    This person was of average height, wearing dark-colored clothing and a somewhat ragged cape. The most striking thing would be the thickyer of darkness that would asionally fall from his body and the terrifying attacks that would hit the light barrier.

    [Shui Xiu: BOSS]

    [Level: 15 (Currently weakened by the Pearl of Light)]

    [Grade: EMPEROR]

    [HP: 100.000/200.000 (Currently weakened by the Pearl of Light)]

    [MP: 25.000/50.000 (Currently weakened by the Pearl of Light)]

    [Description: In the past, he was just a normal human being, father of Shui Wuhen, and husband of Yue Qingyu. For unknown reasons, he became obsessed with the undead magic and killed countless people. The Pearl of Light currently weakens him.]

    (Skills):

    [Undead body: Immune to all effects and attacks with the element of death.]

    [Sickle of the undead: Invokes a scythe from any part of his body and takes the enemy by surprise. It causes 1100 points of fixed magical damage. Use Rate: High.]

    [Summon: Summons a hand of bone to trap and stop the movements of the enemy 10 meters around him. Use Rate: High.]

    [Undead Healing: When his HP falls below 10%, he has a 70% chance of activating this skill. Effect: Restores 100% of his HP.]

    Xie Feng¡¯s eyes opened like tes when he saw the person¡¯s status window who was fiercely attacking the barrier.

    He was an EMPEROR-grade NPC!

    What¡¯s more, currently weakened by the Pearl of Light and by the amount of HP, Xie Feng made a wild conclusion...

    Could it be that, if not for the Pearl of Light that this girl had, what he would have to face would not be a BOSS grade EMPEROR.... and would be a BOSS grade IMMORTAL!

    Shui Xiu¡¯s skills lost much of their power after being weakened by the Pearl of Light. Even his automatic HP regeneration was canceled because he was in an environment surrounded by light. Otherwise, Xie Feng had no hope of victory.

    Even so, because the system¡¯s Inspect skill is too simple, Xie Feng cannot exclude that there is a hidden skill.

    What caused most despair is that Shui Xiu¡¯s Undead Healing skill has an extremely high chance of being activated.

    A 70% chance of recovering 100% of his HP!

    This means that even if Xie Feng fights for a long time to eliminate 90000 health points from Shui Xiu, there is a huge chance that all of Xie Feng¡¯s efforts will be canceled the next second!

    Unlike his fight against the Guardian of Hell at the Shrine of the Fallen Angel, Shui Xiu has an undead body and possesses immunity to death-type attacks.

    This means that Xie Feng can stop dreaming of activating the absolute death effect of the Ring of the God of Destruction!

    A level 14 yer against a level 15 EMPEROR grade boss...

    This can no longer be described with the word insanity.... is simply suicide.

    Even without counting the 1100 points of fixed magic damage caused by the scythes that could leave Shui Xiu¡¯s body at any time and take Xie Feng off guard, the physical attack will undoubtedly cause over 500 points of fixed damage.

    Moreover, after seeing the Summoning skill, Xie Feng realized that he would not only have to protect himself against the scythes and physical attacks of this Boss. He will also have to be careful not to get caught by the bone handsing out of the ground, or he could die at any moment!

    However, when he paid more attention to the information, all the surprise and worry was gone.

    Shui Xiu.... Shui Wuhen.... Father, daughter....

    <i>*Bang!*.... *Bang!*.... *Bang!*</i>

    The sound of Shui Xiu trying to destroy the barrier was extremely clear.... But Xie Feng did not seem to hear it.

    "A father should protect his daughter... not try to kill her, bastard son of a bitch...". Xie Feng gritted his teeth and said in a low voice as if he were speaking that to himself.

    <i>*Bang!*.... *Bang!*.... *Bang!*</i>

    A gust of wind covered Xie Feng¡¯s body, and without warning, he started running towards Shui Xiu. With a speed of movement over 130, the hill was the distance between them in a very short time.

    <i>*Bang!*.... *Bang!*.... *Bang!*</i>

    Maybe out of self-confidence, possibly out of confidence in the high-level monsters guarding the ce .... Perhaps out of anger for not destroying the light barrier after so long, Shui Xiu continued to attack and did not notice that a person was running towards him.

 Chapter 78 You for me and me for you (2)

    Xie Feng reached the back of Shui Xiu and, without hesitation, cut with his sword.

    <i>-400</i>

    Surprisingly, the physical damage caused by his attack was remarkably high. This is probably due to the fact that Shui Xiu is currently a level 15 BOSS and is weakened by the Pearl of Light.

    <i>*Roar!*</i>

    Shui Xiu, who finally realized that there was someone else in the room, roared like a monster and, without turning around, waved his right arm back.

    However, is it easy to hit Xie Feng?

    While expressing no emotions on his face and a cold expression, Xie Feng ducked to avoid Shui Xiu¡¯s attack easily. Immediately after, he put one hand on Shui Xiu¡¯s back and said:

    "I see you like to ignore me, let¡¯s see how long you can act that way!"

    <i>*Swoosh!*</i>

    A fierce wind came out of Xie Feng¡¯s hand and hit Shui Xiu without hindrance.

    <i>-1180... -1183.... -1179</i>

    Three seconds of constant damage, Tornado!

    Not only had Xie Feng¡¯s attack taken over 3500 health points from Shui Xiu, but it also sent him flying and sessfully pushed him away from the light barrier!

    <i>*Bang!*</i>

    Shui Xiu was sent flying several meters before hitting the ground.

    Only then did Xie Feng have the opportunity to look carefully inside the barrier. There, a ten or eleven years old girl was lying on the ground with her eyes closed. The girl was incredibly beautiful, like a little angel who had descended from the heavens into the mortal world.

    [Shui Wuhen]

    [Title: Elected of the Light]

    [Level: 5]

    [HP: 500]

    [Description: A normal ten years old girl. For unknown reasons, the Pearl of Light came into her hands. Although she was not epted as its owner, the Pearl of Light would protect her in times of danger.]

    No surprise to him, she was apparently a normal girl, with nothing to highlight except the fact that she held one of the seven legendary pearls of the Samsara world in her hands.

    ¡¯Danger!¡¯

    All the hairs on Xie Feng¡¯s body stood up like a wild animal. Without dy, he turned his head slightly to one side.

    <i>*Sou!*</i>

    Xie Feng had an ugly expression as he looked at the dark ck scythe that passed millimeters from his head. Only a split secondter, and that attack would have surely hit him!

    ¡¯Focus, focus!¡¯

    Xie Feng looked forward and saw Shui Xiu standing a few meters away. From his right arm emerged what appeared to be the tip of a spike. After failing his attack, the spike disappeared as if it had never existed in the first ce.

    "Why.... Why!.... WHY DO YOU INTERRUPT!!!"

    Shui Xiu¡¯s raspy voice seemed to be that of a person who had not spoken for several years and not of an ordinary person who had disappeared only three days ago.

    Xie Feng noticed something strange, but he was forced to jump aside before he could think about it.

    <i>*Bang!*</i>

    Shui Xiu did not expect any response from Xie Feng and immediately released another scythe. If Xie Feng hadn¡¯t moved earlier, that attack would have definitely caught up with him.

    Xie Feng also realized that a conversation between him and Shui Xiu would not be possible. If he is distracted for a moment, his life will be over, and all his effort to level up for more than ten days will bepletely lost.

    Xie Feng leaned his body forward, looking like a tiger ready to jump over his prey and observed the person... no, the BOSS in front of him.

    Even after losing almost 4000 health points, Shui Xiu didn¡¯t seem to care about that. He looked at Xie Feng with a furious expression and the next second charge towards him.

    Instead of avoiding, Xie Feng advanced to meet Shui Xiu¡¯s attack.

    In just a second, the distance between the two closed. Xie Feng¡¯s face and Shui Xiu¡¯s face were close to each other. Xie Feng could even smell the rotten smelling from Shui Xiu¡¯s body.

    The scene was simr to a movie scene in which everything takes ce momentarily in slow motion, and then a scene is presented at full speed.

    Suddenly, a light shone from Shui Xiu¡¯s left hand. Although the light was incredibly dimpared to the light emitted by the Pearl of Light, the difference between gray and white was extremely noticeable.

    Xie Feng didn¡¯t even think about it before putting all his strength into his two legs and taking a big somersault, passing over Shui Xiu¡¯s head.

    <i>*Ka!*</i>

    Not even a secondter, a Bone Hand, just like the one that was stopping his movements on his way here, came out of the ground. When it missed its target, the Bone Hand sank back into the ground.

    Shui Xiu¡¯s movements were undoubtedly incredibly powerful, and his speed was not slow at all. However, his body movements were the same as those of an untrained person. In other words, even though his movement speed was fast enough, he could not make sudden movements like Xie Feng.

    Therefore, Shui Xiu¡¯s attack seemed to end with that.... Now it was Xie Feng¡¯s turn.

    Even in the air, Xie Feng maneuvered his body in such a way that he began to spin at an even faster speed, like a rhombus, and taking advantage of that spin he wielded his sword again.

    <i>-399</i>

    Before his feet touched the ground, he cast a Small Fireball and took another 510 points from the Shui Xiu health bar.

    Suddenly and without any prior sign, a scythe shot out of Shui Xiu¡¯s back. Fortunately, Xie Feng had not rxed his guard even after dodging Shui Xiu¡¯s previous attacks.

    When the scythe was within inches of his face, Xie Feng leaned in 90 degrees and sessfully dodged the attack.

    <i>*Ka!*</i>

    Another Bone Hand rises from the ground.

    As if he had already foreseen something like this, even while his body remained flexed, Xie Feng lifted his left leg and swung it strongly upwards. Utilizing that force, Xie Feng¡¯s body made aplete rotation and sessfully escaped being caught by the Bone Hand.

    Even as he was positioning himself, Xie Feng lifted his right hand and with his eyes wide open, he used his strongest skill again.

    <i>*Swoosh!*</i>

    <i>-1180... -1178... -1181</i>

    In just twelve or thirteen seconds, the amount of damage caused by Xie Feng was 8390 points!

    That means his average damage per second was almost 1000 points!

    Of course, most of that damage was caused by Tornado. But even so, Xie Feng hadn¡¯t even used the rest of his skills. The reason he didn¡¯t use them is that the battle will soon be much more difficult.

    At first, it will be easier for him to avoid Shui Xiu¡¯s attacks. However, as time passed and the battle drags on, Xie Feng will begin to wear out, and his moves will start to fail.

    Although he can fight for several hours without problems, using his concentration 100% and without rest, while performing hard movements, his brain and mind will undoubtedly be exhausted much faster than normal.

    ***

    Thirty minutes passed, and Xie Feng¡¯s thoughts came true.

    <i>*Sou!*</i>

    A scythe shot out of Shui Xiu¡¯s body. However, that is not all.

    <i>*Sou!*</i>

    <i>*Sou!*</i>

    Two more scythes shot out of his body!

    Head, chest, and abdomen. Three critical points at the same time in just one second!

    Xie Feng was about to attack but feeling the real danger of death, he immediately put aside the idea of attacking and jumped back to take distance and get out of the scythes¡¯ range.

    <i>*Huff...* *Huff...* *Huff...* *Huff...*</i>

    Xie Feng¡¯s breathing wasbored, and his chest was continually rising and falling.

    Although he fought for about ten hours straight in his fight against the Guardian of Hell, the pattern of attack by the Guardian of Hell was simple and easy to anticipate, so Xie Feng did not have to expend so much energy in the short term.

    However, the attacks of Shui Xiu are too strange!

    At first, it was a scythe, and even Xie Feng assumed that Shui Xiu could only use one scythe per attack. However, he was caught off guard and almost killed several times because the number of scythes seemed to increase without stopping.

    First, it was one, then two, and now suddenly three.

    If it were not for the fact that Cloud Path¡¯s cooldown had ended and his current movement speed was 138 points, Xie Feng would have been forced to use Fast Movement or Dissolve to avoid that three-pronged attack.

    [Shui Xiu]

    [HP: 21.129/200.000 (Currently weakened by the Pearl of Light)]

    But his efforts were indeed worth it.

    Of the 100.000 health points that Shui Xiu had at the beginning of the battle, although Xie Feng was unable to attack many times and focused on dodging for most of the fight, he can finally see an end to it.

    <i>*Whoosh!*</i>

    Who started the attack was not Shui Xiu, but Xie Feng!

    "Let¡¯s finish it once and for all, damn it!".

    <i>*Sou!*</i>

    <i>*Sou!*</i>

    <i>*Sou!*</i>

    Three scythes with a gray aura were fired at the same time from different parts of Shui Xiu¡¯s body, but Xie Feng already knew that he could not trust that only three existed and the possibility of a fourth scythe was very high.

    Xie Feng took a step to the left and dodged the first scythe. Using the force of that same step, jumped and dodged the second scythe. The problem is that now he was in the air, so he could not avoid thest one.

    However, Xie Feng did not panic, and as if everything was within his calctions, just at the moment his body was rotating, his sword in his left hand was also spinning fiercely.

    <i>*ng!*</i>

    The silver sword and the gray scythe collided with each other making the sparks fly everywhere.

    But that¡¯s not all!

    Xie Feng put more strength in his left hand and shook off the scythe, making his body spin on the opposite side. Using the impulse¡¯s force, he shot himself at an even more significant speed towards Shui Xiu.

    When he reached his target, Xie Feng cut with his sword while simultaneously casting a Small Fireball.

    <i>-400</i>

    <i>-1016! (Critical Hit!)</i>

    With the 1000 points of magic damage caused by the critical impact and the 400 points of damage caused by his physical attack, almost 1500 additional health points were drained from the Shui Xiu health bar.

    Now Shui Xiu¡¯s health points were less than twenty thousand! Xie Feng was just one step away from defeating a BOSS grade EMPEROR, single-handedly!

    It was also at this time that a girl¡¯s angelic voice echoed through the walls. That voice caused different reactions in the two men who were currently fighting to the death.

    "Dad!".

 Chapter 79 You for me and me for you (Last part)

    Xie Feng was preparing to retreat after attacking, but when he suddenly heard a girl¡¯s voice, his movements stalled, and he unconsciously looked towards the source of the voice.

    Xie Feng saw a beautiful girl looking at him and Shui Xiu on the other side of the barrier. The girl¡¯s eyes were red, and even though she had just woken up, her face was full of tears.

    Unfortunately, even though Xie Feng¡¯s movements stalled, Shui Xiu did not hesitate and ignored the girl¡¯s voice.

    "Watch out!". Shui Wuhen screamed with a panicky expression on her face.

    Xie Feng¡¯s pupils contracted to the size of a needle when he saw out of the corner of his eye three scythes heading towards him at breakneck speed.

    ¡¯I don¡¯t have time to dodge!¡¯

    The scythes were so close that he wouldn¡¯t have enough time to avoid the attack. If the three scythes hit his body, then that means that Xie Feng¡¯s adventure has ended here.

    <i>*Swoosh!*</i>

    <i>*Swoosh!*</i>

    <i>*Swoosh!*</i>

    The three scythes passed by and hit the air, missing their target.

    Shui Xiu quickly looked everywhere and tried to find it, but could not find any trace of Xie Feng. He soon realized that the pesky person he was trying to kill, and only a triple scythe attack would be enough to aplish his goal. But Xie Feng was like a cockroach that refuses to die, he failed, and now that cockroach had escaped again.

    <i>*Swoosh!*</i>

    A gentle breeze danced in front of Shui Wuhen, and the body of Xie Feng was formed in just a moment. To escape from that situation, he had no choice other than to use his most potent escape skill, Dissolve. This means that during the next 120 seconds, he would have to avoid being hit only by making use of his innate abilities and speed of movement.

    Dissolve keeps Xie Feng¡¯s body inexpugnable for five seconds... Unless he attacks before those five seconds are up.

    <i>-1020! (Critical Hit!)</i>

    A Small Fireball, along with a critical hit and over a thousand health points were taken from Shui Xiu¡¯s health bar. This infuriated Shui Xiu as not only did Xie Feng avoid his attacks again, he also countered!

    Even Xie Feng himself was surprised. He clearly wasn¡¯t expecting a critical hit again since he had been blessed with one a few seconds earlier.

    Now, Shui Xiu¡¯s total HP was less than 19,000 points.

    "Dad! Please wake up now and go back to your old self! Mom is waiting for us at home... You also said you would protect me, so... so why are you doing this!?".

    The voice of Shui Wuhen sounds behind the back of Xie Feng. Her voice broke for every word she said, and by the end of her speech, it was a bit difficult to understand what she was saying because of her sobbing.

    "Aaagh! Damn brat! Because of this goddamn light, all my ns and mission were ruined! How dare you call me dad!!!". Shui Xiu¡¯s response was a roar followed by an angry cry. He did not even care about her words, as if instead of talking to his daughter, he was talking to a stranger.

    Although Xie Feng felt sorry for the poor and innocent girl, he was no longer distracted and focused his attention on Shui Xiu, only defeating him will he survive while protecting the life of Shui Wuhen. At the same time, he can bring her safely back to her mother. He promised that he would do so even if he dies, and that is what he will do.

    Besides feeling sorry, he also felt that he would go crazy with anger at any moment. He has no memory of enjoying the warmth that a father and mother should give to their children.

    Xie Feng¡¯s memory only begins when he was ten years old, and beyond that, everything is nk. There is nothing. It is as if he was born into a ten-year-old boy¡¯s body or as if his childhood memory been erased.

    That is precisely why Xie Feng feels a special dislike for people like Shui Xiu.

    No matter what his motives, no matter what his reasons!

    "Bastard! A piece of trash like you doesn¡¯t need to exist!". Xie Feng screamed and started running at full speed, like a whirlwind, towards Shui Xiu.

    The real world was already unpleasant enough for him, but now even the virtual world he loves so much had to trash in it. He will clean it up then!

    Shui Xiu also advanced fast to intercept his attack.

    <i>*Sou!*</i>

    <i>*Sou!*</i>

    <i>*Sou!*</i>

    <i>*Sou!*</i>

    Amazingly, four folded scythes of a terrifying undead aura were thrown from Shui Xiu¡¯s body in less than two seconds!

    Each scythe has a fixed damage rate of 1100 points. This means that this attack would cause 4400 points of fixed damage! What do 4400 points of damage mean? This means that not even the yer with the highest defense and the highest amount of health points in the whole world Samsara could survive this attack!

    Xie Feng gritted his teeth and continued to advance without any intention of retreating. He leaned slightly forward, and his movements became lighter.

    <i>*Woosh!*</i>

    With a strange foot movement, he dodged the first scythe and immediately afterward used the same foot he had used before to make a full turn and shake off the second scythe.

    Now, the third scythe was reflected in front of his eyes. Without changing his expression, he raised his sword, and with a quick movement, did the same action he practiced hundreds of times with the skeletons before he got here.

    <i>*ng!*</i>

    <i>*ng!*</i>

    With a single attack, he shook the third scythe, and using the force of that same attack; he intercepted thest scythe. Attack and defense at the same time!

    Shui Xiu¡¯s eyes, which from the beginning of the battle until now seemed demonized and had shown no other emotion than anger, shook slightly for a moment due to the surprise.

    Xie Feng arrived at Shui Xiu¡¯s side the next moment and attacked with his sword followed by a magical attack.

    <i>-398</i>

    <i>-509</i>

    But that¡¯s not all. Just as Shui Xiu raised his right hand to attack, Xie Feng leaped up in the air as he twisted his body and kicked Shui Xiu¡¯s face, causing his movements to stall.

    Just that second of stalling was enough for Xie Feng to attack again, wielding the sword in his left hand while extending his right hand to fire a Magic Bullet.

    <i>-397</i>

    <i>-406</i>

    Surprisingly, there was not even a split second between their attacks. In other words, Xie Feng¡¯s attacks were precisely one secondter than the previous one!

    This means that at this point, he was attacking with perfect timing!

    It may seem easy, but in actuality, it is not at all simple to attack always without missing even a millisecond in between. However, Xie Feng was doing just that!

    <i>-399</i>

    <i>-509</i>

    <i>-398</i>

    <i>-407</i>

    Xie Feng continued to attack while asionally dodging some scythes that shot out of any part of Shui Xiu¡¯s body.

    Shui Xiu¡¯s total HP soon dropped below 14.000, and although he roared and attacked repeatedly, his attacks never managed to touch even the corner of Xie Feng¡¯s armor.

    Tornado!

    <i>-1120... -1118... -1119</i>

    Shui Xiu was sent flying backward and his health bar was now finally close to 10.000. Because the Pearl of Light caused the health points, level, and grade of Shui Xiu to drop a full level, his full HP was 100.000. This means that Xie Feng finally drained almost 90.000 health points from a BOSS grade EMPEROR.

    It is just that Xie Feng also knew that Shui Xiu had a 70% chance of recovering its full HP when its health bar drops below 10%.

    Although the anger Xie Feng felt made his movements more polished and perfect, his reasoning was slightly obstructed instead. Therefore, he did not realize that the ce where Shui Xiu was sent to fly was direct to the barrier where Shui Wuhen was.

    <i>*BANG!*</i>

    Suddenly, the Bright Light Barrier that protected Shui Wuhen for hours or even days exploded after being hit by Shui Xiu¡¯s booster attack.

    Xie Feng¡¯s eyes opened in disbelief. Thousands of questions gued his mind as he watched the barrier be destroyed.

    Why was the barrier suddenly destroyed so easily?

    Shouldn¡¯t it resist for at least a few more hours?

    Xie Feng¡¯s gaze was suddenly drawn to a pile of white bony hands sinking to the ground. His eyes trembled at the realization of something.

    Since the first five minutes of the fight were over, the number of bony hands invoked by Shui Xiu was much lesspared to the beginning. But Xie Feng simply assumed that Shui Xiu did not want to waste MP after seeing that the summoned bone hands had little or no effect.

    Only now did he realize that the reason was not simple at all. Shui Xiu continued to summon bone hands without stopping even while they were fighting. It¡¯s just that their goal was not him, it was the barrier!

    Because the light emitted by the barrier was too bright, the white bone hands behind were perfectly hidden, and from the angle of Xie Feng, he could not see them!

    This was the difference between a monster or Boss without intelligence and a monster or Boss with intelligence!

    Xie Feng did not even stop to think and activated Fast Movement while running towards Shui Wuhen, leaving a gust of wind behind him.

    [Movement speed: 188 (118 + 20 (Cloud Path)+50 (Fast Movement)]

    Xie Feng¡¯s movement speed had be so high that he suddenly felt as if the whole world had be slower. Shui Xiu¡¯s right arm pointing towards Shui Wuhen, the girl¡¯s terrified and pain-filled expression... everything was recorded in his eyes.

    *SWOOSH!*

    Xie Feng appeared between Shui Xiu and Shui Wuhen. The girl seemed surprised by the abrupt change of events.... But Shui Xiu had a horrible smile on his face, and heughed: "Ha ha ha... I was waiting for you to disturb me again! I was waiting for this moment!".

    The attack that Shui Xiu was casting at this time was different from all the previous attacks that Xie Feng had seen him use so far! It was different from the invocation of the Bone Hand and was different from the sudden appearance of the scythes. It was clearly a skill that, a basic inspection skill like the one the system gives, did not notice!

    Xie Feng cannot use Dissolve as it is currently in cooldown, and even so, if he escapes, then Shui Wuhen who was behind him, will be hit!

    "Curse of the soul!". Shui Xiu shouted enthusiastically, clearly happy that all his ns hade to fruition.

    However, something neither of them expected happened.

    Shui Wuhen stood between the two of them and looked back with a sad smile on her little face. It was such a sad smile that Xie Feng felt his heartbreak into a thousand pieces, but her words were even more painful:

    "Big brother, I know you came to help me... otherwise, you would not be in this ugly ce. I think mom asked for your help .... you... Could you help Wenwen tell Mom I love her?".

    Then she looked forward, and although Xie Feng couldn¡¯t see her expression, he could imagine it.

    The words of Shui Wuhen made Xie Feng¡¯s eyes openplete, and his heart shuddered violently. Words would stay engraved in the depths of his soul for the rest of his life without erased by the terrifying flow of time.

    It was also at that moment that Xie Feng¡¯s destiny, which was destined to be tragic in the near future, was changed and gave him the key to victory. Thanks to a ten years old girl he had just met.

    "You took a risk for me, I¡¯ll do it for you... You for me and me for you".

 Chapter 80 New skill!

    As if waiting for Shui Wuhen to finish speaking, a dark gray light shed from Shui Xiu¡¯s outstretched hand. The gray light traveled at an extremely frightening speed and in less than a second it hit Shui Wuhen¡¯s body.

    Xie Feng was so overwhelmed by what had just happened in conjunction with the words spoken by the little girl that he didn¡¯t even have time to process what had just happened.

    Surprisingly, Shui Wuhen¡¯s HP did not go down after receiving the attack casted by Shui Xiu. However, before Xie Feng could sigh in relief, the little girl¡¯s face turned pale as a sheet.

    "Ugh...". Shui Wuhen put on an expression of pain. Her little legs started shaking until finally, she could not stand up.

    Before she fell to the ground, Xie Feng immediately took her in his arms andid her carefully on the ground.

    "H-hey... How do you feel, little girl?". Xie Feng asked. If he could see his actual expression, he would certainly be surprised. For the first time since the night of Xie Yao¡¯s parents, his eyes were shaking and there were even small tears slowly building up.

    Shui Wuhen looked at him for a dazed moment and only after what seemed like an eternity did her small lips slowly open and she whispered in an extremely weak voice: "Big brother, thank you foring to help Wenwen... I am really d I could help big brother too...".

    Shui Wuhen¡¯s skin was already pale white, however, it was a beautiful white, bright, and full of vitality. However, her face at this time was sickly pale, as if her vitality was slowly being drained away. Xie Feng could even see that the veins in her body were beginning to turn ck.

    Unconsciously he used to inspect her.

    [Shui Wuhen]

    [Level: 5]

    [HP: 500]

    (Current status):

    [Soul curse: Intermediate level curse. It directly attacks the target¡¯s soul and slowly kills its vitality while causing a great deal of pain]

    At that moment, Shui Xiu¡¯s voice sounded again behind Xie Feng¡¯s back: "Soul curse is a skill that directly attacks the soul andpletely ignores the number of health points of its target. As long as my enemy is ten or more levels lower than me, only five minutes is enough to end their life. In other words, that brat only has five minutes to live... I¡¯ll give you time to say goodbye".

    Xie Feng¡¯s eyes shook fiercely when he heard the words of Shui Xiu. He knows that he did not lie to him, as Shui Wuhen¡¯s face got worse and worse with every second that passed.

    Xie Feng knew she was in great pain at this moment, but she did not let out any screams. Except for the first groan of pain, this ten years old girl didn¡¯t let out any groans. Her eyes were fixed on Xie Feng¡¯s face and finally, after much difficulty, she mumbled in a soft voice: "Big brother... you are really very handsome...what a pity... Wenwen could have married you when she was older...hehe".

    Although Xie Feng knows she probably said it to lift his spirits a bit, he didn¡¯t pay attention to her words.

    Even though he and Shui Wuhen had only just met and the number of words they spoke to each other was less than 100, he couldn¡¯t help but get fond of this little girl who was willing to even give her life for him.

    Therefore, his mind was actually in total chaos.

    ¡¯Why...¡¯.

    ¡¯Why does this have to happen again?¡¯.

    ¡¯Why do all the people whoe to me die a miserable death? Am I really cursed? Is that why even my own parents didn¡¯t want me?¡¯.

    ¡¯No!¡¯.

    ¡¯This is not anyone¡¯s fault but mine!¡¯.

    It is not the fault of fate, nor is it the fault of God. It¡¯s my fault for being weak!

    If he were strong enough at the time, Xie Yao would not have cried. At the same time, if he were strong enough at this moment, Shui Wuhen would not be suffering so much pain and would not have to die.

    Xie Feng was so frustrated and angry that his whole body began to shake uncontrobly. His eyes opened fiercely and the face that could rival that of a true God was deformed because of the anger.

    "Big brother... are you okay?". Shui Wuhen also noticed the strange condition of Xie Feng. Even though she knew she had less than five minutes to live, she continued to worry about him.

    But this finally caused Xie Feng¡¯s mind to break and his reasoning finally disappeared.

    His fault?

    No... It is not his fault.

    The guilty ones are all the people who oppose him and all those people who want to hurt the people close to him.

    ¡¯They are all to fault... ¡¯.

    So, in the depths of his anger, he came to an extremely simple conclusion.

    ¡¯I just have to destroy them all¡¯.

    [Ding!... For unknown reasons you have acquired a new skill]

    [Ding!... You have acquired skill: Green me]

    [Green me: A strange me of unknown origin, symbolizing highest speed, and desire to be untouchable. When Green me starts burning, it promotes Movement Speed, Attack Speed, Evasion and uracy enormous scope. The scope of promotion is inestimable]

    [Ding!... Green me, the symbol of speed and the desire to be untouchable, begins to burn... Movement Speed promotes 400%, Attack Speed promotes 1000%, Evasion promotes 2500%, uracy promotes 3000%. It consumes 100 MP points per second, currently, it is only sustainable for one minute. After use, HP and MP permanently drop -50 points, strength, vitality, intelligence, and agility -1 point permanently, level -3. Every day can be used one time.]

    [yer Name: Shiva]

    [Attack speed: 1000 ( Ten attacks per second )]

    [Movement speed: 552]

    [Evasion: 1475]

    [uracy: 1770]

    If Xie Feng were to see his status window now, he would certainly be stunned. But he didn¡¯t even hear the system message, so naturally, he wouldn¡¯t think about his character window.

    At this point, the only thing in Xie Feng¡¯s mind was simply one thing; to kill the culprit who caused such torment to a little girl as good as Shui Wuhen.

    Xie Feng ced Shui Wuhen¡¯s head on the ground slowly and carefully, as if for fear of harming even a single hair on her head. His mind was so deep in hatred that he did not even realize that the white pearl the size of a baby¡¯s fist that was hanging around Shui Wuhen¡¯s neck, glowed slightly for a moment before fading again.

    When Xie Feng saw Shui Xiu¡¯s face, he felt all the anger he felt suddenly disappear, as if it had never existed in the first ce. He looked at him for a moment with a cold and indifferent gaze, as if he were looking at a dead person and not a living one.

    Shui Xiu also noticed the green me burning over Xie Feng¡¯s body, but he was not worried at all. After Shui Wuhen was struck with her curse, the Pearl of Light finally stopped repressing him. Now, his strength had returned to normal again.

    Xie Feng used inspect for curiosity and the result did not surprise him.

    [Shui Xiu]

    [Grade: EMPEROR]

    [Level: 30]

    [HP: ????]

    [MP: ????]

    [Description: ????]

    [Skills: ????]

    The original grade of Shui Xiu was EMPEROR and not IMMORTAL, as Xie Feng had previously assumed. Still, that does not change the fact that he was a Boss grade EMPEROR level 30!

    Even if Xie Feng cannot see the HP of Shui Xiu due to therge difference in levels, he knows that his HP points are 200000, as he saw it when the Pearl of Light effect was still active.

    In the current stage of the game, the average damage of the yers is between 100 and 150 per basic attack each second. Not only is it impossible for yers to do 200,000 points of damage at the current stage, but it is also even impossible to hit Shui Xiu, as their uracy has a great deficiencypared to the level of a Boss grade EMPEROR level 30.

    "I see that the goodbyes are over. Then let me do you a favor... I¡¯ll finish very soon!". Shui Xiu shouted with a petnt smile.

    <i>*Sou!*</i>

    <i>*Sou!*</i>

    <i>*Sou!*</i>

    <i>*Sou!*</i>

    <i>*Sou!*</i>

    Without warning, more than 10 undead scythes shot out of all parts of Shui Xiu¡¯s body in the direction of Xie Feng.

    Even after recovering all his strength, the fox-like mind of Shui Xiu had not changed at all. Even knowing that his enemy was only a fourteen level yer with low-level equipment, he made a surprise attack with no intention of letting him breathe.

    From Xie Feng¡¯s point of view, the scythes moved at a slow speed like a snail.

    For the first time, he felt extremelyfortable since he started ying not only Samsara Online but all the 100% immersive virtual reality games that were avable in the past.

    For the first time, he felt that he could move freely.

    But what he did wasn¡¯t dodging.

    With an imperturbable expression on his face, he simply let the scythes hit his body.

 Chapter 81 Sixty seconds

    Xie Feng stood in the same ce while he watched as the scythes charged with an aura of death approached him.

    Even Shui Xiu was surprised for a moment to see Xie Feng not moving, but he simply attributed it to fear.

    However-

    <i>Miss... Miss... Miss... Miss... Miss..,</i>

    <i>Miss... Miss... Miss... Miss... Miss..,</i>

    The only thing that floated over Xie Feng¡¯s head were ten words in white, indicating that the ten undead scythes had failed.

    The only reason Xie Feng did not move is that, even without seeing his status window, after feeling his current body, he was sure that Shui Xiu¡¯s attack would not touch him. This is because currently, Xie Feng¡¯s Evasion points were well over 1000!

    This is the difference between the real world and the virtual world. While Xie Feng¡¯s reflexes, reaction speed, and focus were extremely terrifying, the Samsara world was, after all, a world governed by stats.

    As it happened on the previous floor, Xie Feng attacked a monster that surpassed him by a wide margin of levels, therefore, his attacks could not hit the target.

    Shui Xiu¡¯s eyes opened wide and unconsciously his attention was diverted to the green me that covered the entire body of Xie Feng.

    "W-what the hell is that!?". He screamed as he pointed his finger and took a few steps back.

    Shui Xiu is a really smart man, as demonstrated only moments before. He even pretended to be crazy and turned into a real monster, used his skills to the fullest extent possible, and in the best possible way, battled against Xie Feng and destroyed the barrier created by the Pearl of Light.

    Therefore, he immediately realized that the real reason for what had just happened was that green me.

    But there were more surprises than expected.

    Instead of answering his question, Xie Feng took a step forward and vanished. At least, from the perspective of Shui Xiu.

    In truth, he didn¡¯t vanish, he simply moved at too fast a speed.

    The next second, Xie Feng appeared in front of Shui Xiu and raised his sword. Although it was the same sword as before, in the eyes of Shui Xiu, the silver-colored sword had suddenly be much more dangerous and deadly.

    Xie Feng wasted no words and shed downwards.

    <i>-400... -397... -399... -400... -399</i>

    <i>-398... -398... -400... -398... -397</i>

    Just one second!

    In just one second, Xie Feng attacked ten times in a row!

    Xie Feng¡¯s left hand swung the Bloody Sword as if it had be a whirlwind, and the Bloody Sword had be wind des that cut Shui Xiu¡¯s body relentlessly.

    Shui Xiu only reacted after 3986 health points were drained from his 200000 bar. His eyes trembled slightly and a panicked look appeared for the first time since the beginning of the battle.

    Although 4000 health points out of 200000 is an insignificant amount, those 4000 health points disappeared in just one second! In other words, if that green me keeps burning for more than 50 seconds... His 200,000 health points would bepletely gone!

    "W-Wait!". he shouted, panicked.

    Xie Feng ignored him and his wordspletely, without hesitation, he continued to swing his sword like a windstorm.

    <i>-397... -397... -399... -400... -398</i>

    <i>-398... -396... -400... -400... -400</i>

    <i>Miss</i>

    <i>-800! (Critical Hit!)... -399... -399... -400... -397</i>

    <i>-397... -396... -400... -398... -396</i>

    <i>Miss</i>

    <i>-400... -397... -399... -400... -399</i>

    <i>-398... -398... -400... -398... -397</i>

    Ten seconds passed and Shui Xiu¡¯s nightmare became a reality. The green me continued to burn without any intention of extinguishing itself.

    During those ten seconds, Shui Xiu received over 40,000 points of damage. In only eleven seconds, almost a quarter of his health bar was gone!

    What is even worse and made Shui Xiu even more desperate is that Xie Feng had not even used any magic attacks, only physical attacks!

    In those ten seconds, Shui Xiu too had tried to attack repeatedly with all kinds of attacks; undead scythes, bone hands, normal physical attacks, curses, etc. However, no matter how much the attack or the method he used, his attacks never sessfully reached their target.

    <i> -397... -397... -396... -400... -398</i>

    <i>-398... -396... -400... -796! (Critical Hit!)... -400</i>

    Although Xie Feng¡¯s hand moved at a terrifying speed, his body stayed standing still as he looked directly into his eyes, indifferently.

    That cold, indifferent gaze that froze the bones was directly hitting the nerves of Shui Xiu. He even regretted having yed with the human in front of him and regretted having hit that annoying brat with his curse.

    Unfortunately, in this world there is no medicine for regret and time cannot go back. When a person makes a decision, he/she must face the consequences of his/her own actions.

    Perhaps, that is what makes life so interesting but at the same time so stressful.

    <i>-400... -397... -399... -400... -399</i>

    <i>-398... -398... -400... -398... -397</i>

    Seeing that Shui Xiu did not continue to attack and simply stood there with a desperate look on his face, Xie Feng began to speak.

    "Actually, I don¡¯t know when I was born. I don¡¯t know what day is my birthday .... I don¡¯t even know what my life was like before I was ten".

    Shui Xiu slowly lifted his face and even as his health bar continued to descend at breakneck speed in real time, he had no choice but to listen.

    Without worrying about his thoughts, Xie Feng continued:

    "Since I did not know my birthday, the orphanage where I was abandoned gave me a day casually. On my twelfth birthday, Xie Yao¡¯s family adopted me and my cold world finally received some warmth.

    As the years passed, I realized that even a person like me, who believed that parents were not necessary, longed for the warmth of a real family, the hug of a mother, and even the reprimand of a father.

    When people care about you, it means they really appreciate you. They care about you because they are afraid something bad will happen to you. But I didn¡¯t have any of that... until Xie Yao¡¯s family came into my life. Even if they were not my real parents, they treated me like their real son and did not discriminate against me when they saw my old and dirty clothes for the first time.

    On my eighteenth birthday, the family I longed for was destroyed and the most important person in my life was almost killed by some bastards. The me of that time had no power, I was just an ordinary young man.

    It was when she was on the verge of death that my mind becamepletely clouded. I just wanted to destroy the whole world, to massacre each and every one of those who caused us so much pain... ".

    Xie Feng¡¯s attacks stopped and he looked at Shui Xiu¡¯s health.

    [Shui Xiu]

    [Grade: EMPEROR]

    [Level: 30]

    [HP: 20400/????]

    Only 400 health points less and the healing skill of Shui Xiu would be activated with a 70% chance.

    There were only approximately 10 seconds left for Xie Feng¡¯s newly acquired skill, Green me, to be deactivated. The only reason Xie Feng¡¯s attacks cause damage is that Xie Feng¡¯s uracy was close to 2000 points,pletely ignoring the level difference. When Green me stops burning, his chances of victory would be 0%.

    Even so, Xie Feng stopped his attacks and continued talking while looking at Shui Xiu, with the same indifferent eyes as before:

    "Then, a green light fell from the heavens and a power that should not belong to a human came to me. Not only could I kill and protect the person I love, that power gave me the ability to take revenge and continue to protect those who are important to me".

    Xie Feng closed his eyes, and the faces of certain people appeared in his mind. In the end, even a girl¡¯s face showed up... A ten years old girl that he only knew for a little more than a minute.

    He opened his eyes again and looked back slightly.

    Shui Wuhen had his beautiful eyes closed. Her body was shaking and sweating, showing the pain she was suffering... But she bit her lips hard and didn¡¯tin.

    Although Xie Feng knows that she was still alive, ording to Shui Xiu, the time she had left to live was only a few minutes.

    Xie Feng looked at Shui Xiu again and his indifferent gaze had be deformed again, a look full of hatred and madness shining in his eyes. Even then, he talked in an extremely calm tone:

    "From that moment on I swore that I would protect the people I treasure... But you... You took someone from me... Therefore, you must die. You will definitely die".

    After saying that, Xie Feng swing his sword forst time.

    <i>-400</i>

    Now, Shui Xiu¡¯s health points were exactly 20,000 and since it was 10%, his undead healing skill was not activated.

    Even while he was talking and attacking, Xie Feng was also doing calctions to keep his damage exactly that way. While he was attacking, he also paid attention to which ces to attack to cause exactly 400 points of damage.

    <i>*Swoosh!*</i>

    [Ding... The Green me effect time is over. HP and MP -50 points permanently.]

    [Ding!... Strength, Intelligence, Vitality, and Agility -1 point permanently.]

    [Ding!... You have lost a level...]

    [Ding!... You have lost a level...]

    [Ding!... You have lost a level...]

    [Ding!... Your current level is eleven.]

    That¡¯s also when the me that burned over Xie Feng¡¯s body went out.

    Shui Xiu noticed it too and his eyes that looked like those of someone resigned to his fate lit up again, at the same time, a mocking smile appeared on his face.

    Xie Feng continued to look at him in the same way, as if he were already a dead man.

 Chapter 82 World Announcement!

    When Green me ceased to burn, indicating that the skill had reached its time limit, normally Xie Feng would panic. After all, the only reason he could fight and overwhelm Shui Xiu is due to Green me.

    Not to mention overwhelming, if Xie Feng had not suddenly acquired this new skill, he could not even cause damage to Shui Xiu.

    However, his face did not show the slightest sign of panic or anxiety. His eyes burned with fury and his gaze seemed to be intended to prate the depths of Shui Xiu¡¯s soul and destroy itpletely.

    But Shui Xiu was so excited that he didn¡¯t notice any of this. He didn¡¯t even think much about it. After all, just a second ago he had resigned himself to death, but suddenly fate seemed to decide that it was not his time and ce to die. Naturally he was happy.

    Shui Xiu did not waste words. He opened both arms wide and with a huge smile, he spelled over 20 undead scythes!

    This means that Shui Xiu was holding back even now!

    Considering that Shui Xiu¡¯s power had been approximately halved by the Pearl of Light, his undead scythes now caused more than 2000 fixed magic damages.

    Over twenty scythes equaled a total of over 40,000 health points!

    This is precisely why solo yers cannot defeat bosses of their own level, not to mention higher levels.

    <i>*Sou!*</i>

    <i>*Sou!*</i>

    <i>*Sou!*</i>

    <i>*Sou!*</i>

    <i>*Sou!*</i>

    <i>.</i>

    <i>.</i>

    The wind howled and the gray scythes, full of death aura, fired at a terrifying speed toward every part of Xie Feng¡¯s body; head, neck, chest, abdomen, arms, legs, etc. No part of his body would remain unscathed.

    The unquestionable and unmistakable pressure of death made every part of Xie Feng¡¯s body shake. Not from horror, but because his body itself almost moved by instinct.

    Xie Feng fought his own instinct and did nothing to avoid it. His Dissolve skill was in cooldown for a few more seconds, so he couldn¡¯t use it either. Even Fast Movement was cooled down, as he had used it before to save Shui Wuhen.

    From Shui Xiu¡¯s point of view, Xie Feng was simply waiting for the moment of his imminent death.

    But, when the twenty-plus scythes were about to strike Xie Feng, sessfully sending him to level 0 again, the Ring of the God of Destruction glowed with a terrifying blood-red color.

    <i>*Craaack!*</i>

    A sound simr to a charged lightning rumble inside the cave.

    The next thing Shui Xiu saw, was a sh of blood-red lightning hitting his body. That was thest memory of his life.

    <i>-20000!</i>

    The Shui Xiu health bar emptiedpletely and, with a look that suggested he didn¡¯t understand what had happened, he copsed on the ground.

    [Ding!... You have leveled up. Your current level is 12. You have acquired: +20 HP, +20 MP, +5 Status Points, +5 Vitality, +5 Strength, +5 Intelligence, +5 Agility.]

    [Ding!... You have leveled up. Your current level is 13. You have acquired: +20 HP, +20 MP, +5 Status Points, +5 Vitality, +5 Strength, +5 Intelligence, +5 Agility.]

    [Ding!... You have leveled up. Your current level is 14. You have acquired: +20 HP, +20 MP, +5 Status Points, +5 Vitality, +5 Strength, +5 Intelligence, +5 Agility.]

    [Ding!... You have leveled up. Your current level is 15. You have acquired: +20 HP, +20 MP, +5 Status Points, +5 Vitality, +5 Strength, +5 Intelligence, +5 Agility, +1 Movement Speed!]

    [Ding!... You have leveled up. Your current level is 16. You have acquired: +20 HP, +20 MP, +5 Status Points, +5 Vitality, +5 Strength, +5 Intelligence, +5 Agility, +1 Movement Speed!]

    Many announcements rang out in Xie Feng¡¯s head.

    After the use of Green me, Xie Feng had lost three levels as punishment. Therefore, his level fourteen had fallen directly to level eleven. However, after defeating a high level boss with a high grade, Xie Feng gained five levels directly even receiving half the experience.

    Because his level had fallen before, his stats were also removed, as appropriate. Otherwise, a zero level yer with stats of a hundred level yer... That¡¯s just crazy.

    But now his stats are back to normal and even better than before... Of course, that stats, died.

    Before Xie Feng could think of anything else, the system¡¯s announcements continued to echo in his head.

    [Ding!... You have sessfully defeated an EMPEROR grade BOSS. You have received 700 points of fame!]

    [Ding!... The system will announce your achievement to the whole world. For your personal privacy, would you like to hide your name?]

    Xie Feng shook his head but did not say a word.

    Fortunately, the system seemed to understand his intention.

    [Ding!... World Announcement: Attention all battle zones! .... yer ¡¯Shiva¡¯, from the Chinese Battle Zone, has just sessfully defeated an EMPEROR grade Boss, bing the first yer in the whole world to achieve such a feat. Samsara Online wishes that each and every one of you, yers, experience new challenges and ovee your own limits to obtain the new life you long for!]

    [Ding!... World Announcement: Attention all battle zones! .... yer ¡¯Shiva¡¯, from the Chinese Battle Zone, has just sessfully defeated an EMPEROR grade Boss, bing the first yer in the whole world to achieve such a feat. Samsara Online wishes that each and every one of you, yers, experience new challenges and ovee your own limits to obtain the new life you long for!]

    [Ding!... World Announcement: Attention all battle zones! .... yer ¡¯Shiva¡¯, from the Chinese Battle Zone, has just sessfully defeated an EMPEROR grade Boss, bing the first yer in the whole world to achieve such a feat. Samsara Online wishes that each and every one of you, yers, experience new challenges and ovee your own limits to obtain the new life you long for!]

    [Ding!... World Announcement: Attention all battle zones! .... yer ¡¯Shiva¡¯...]

    [Ding!... World Announcement: Attention all battle zones! .... yer ¡¯Shiva¡¯...]

    ______________

    Fresh ins, monster territory level 14, Blinking Rabbit.

    Blinking Rabbits were a type of small monster, but because they were small, everyone thought they were easy to kill. Many yers made the big mistake of thinking that these small and seemingly harmless creatures were weak, easy to obtain experience points, etc. Therefore, in the beginning, many yers came to the territory of the blinking rabbits with the intention of hunting them.

    The problem is that, although they are rabbits, they are not as weak and easy to humiliate as the rabbits in the Beginner¡¯s Vige.

    The blinking rabbits were monsters with an attack speed and movement superior to most of the level fourteen monsters, so, the yers who came to this ce to get easy experience thinking they could hunt the rabbits without problems were killed over and over again.

    A big group of people was hunting Blinking Rabbits at this time. These people were all members of the Iron Wall Guild, one of the fifty most powerful guilds in all of China.

    Although the option of creating guilds is still out of reach, that doesn¡¯t mean that people can¡¯t get together. Especially for people with power in the real world. It was not at all difficult for them to hire people as soldiers for their guild, creating a real army.

    Five shield guardians surrounded two blinking rabbits, preventing them from using their movement speed to get out of the circle. While the shield guardians used their skill to attract the monster¡¯s agro, the priests made sure to keep the health of the shield guardians out of danger.

    Two water wizards threw a Water Shock on the blinking rabbits and wet them. Immediately afterward, a group of lightning mages channeled a spell called the Lightning Spear and hit both rabbits.

    <i>*Bang!*... *Bang!*</i>

    The effect of water next to the lightning attack caused the two rabbits to be electrocuted and lose their ability to move for a period of time. Soon, the rabbits were killed and the experience divided among the group.

    A handsome man of about 27 years old watched the scene with indifference. Because of the dagger in his right hand and the leather armor, this man was undoubtedly an Assassin.

    The dagger glowed with a cold light gray color, indicating its rarity. Surprisingly, it was a silver-grade weapon!

    This man was Nangong Lei, the first young master of the Nangong family as well as the next leader of the family. His position in the ranking of levels was third, only behind Xie Feng and Yao Mei. At the same time, he was the older brother of the leader of the Iron Wall Guild.

    However, he had another terrifying identity. He was the leader of the Sacred Wings guild.

    The Sacred Wings Guild was the second most powerful guild in all of China! Only behind the guild God of Heaven. Its members numbered in the millions and no one dared to offend them, even Yao Zenyu, the Prince of China, would think twice before opposing him.

    A warrior approached and seemed to hesitate about something. Nangong Lei frowned slightly and said: "If you have something to say, just say it".

    The warrior nodded and reported: "This is about Shiva, the yer that a member of the guild of the second young master offended... As the first young master already heard, this yer has just defeated a boss EMPEROR... his level in the ranking table was shot directly to 16... I am afraid that in the real world, this Shiva could...".

    Although the warrior did not continue, Nangong Lei understood what he meant.

    After a moment of silence, he simply waved a hand and said: "Ignore him. Even if in the real world he is an ESPER, so what? Doesn¡¯t my Nangong family have many of them too? Even in the virtual world, what can he do about it? Can he defeat a hundred, thousands, hundreds of thousands, and even millions of yers on his own? When he is identified in the city, inform me".

    The warrior seemed undecided about something, but after one nce from Nangong Lei, he could only nod and retreat again to fulfill orders.

 Chapter 83 Two Faces

    "I-Its that person... Shiva again!". An archer said as he looked up to the sky after hearing the voice of the system.

    Beside the archer, his friends looked at each other, stunned. None of them understood what was happening.

    Back in the Beginner¡¯s Vige, Shiva was the only yer to pass the job-change trial in Despair mode. Not only was he the only one, but he also did it alone, and no one has the right to criticize him after seeing the video posted in the Samsara Online forum.

    The yer with the highest level of all China and also the yer with the highest fame points of all Chinese server. Until now, as long as a yer looked at the big screen ranking tables in the central square of the city, the first thing they would see would be the name, Shiva!

    First in levels and first in fame. Besides, the difference is not so simple that it can be ovee in one or two days!

    Now, only two days after leaving the Beginners¡¯ Vige, he again shook the whole world with an atrocious feat. Fighting and defeating a Boss grade EMPEROR!

    What¡¯s more, the fact that the system only announces Shiva¡¯s name, and no one else means that he has once again ovee the challenge alone!

    Anyone who looked at Xie Feng¡¯s fame points at this point could deduce that he did it alone. After all, his current fame points were over 1000. This means that he must have killed a high-grade boss and taken all the fame points for himself.

    Therefore, even without the system¡¯s announcement, all yers who are not dumb coulde to such a simple conclusion.

    The Chinese yer Shiva began to be seen as a man covered by a veil of mystery.

    At the same time, many first world countries began to pay attention to this person who jumped to fame so fast.

    Although many people still suspected that Shiva had found a loophole in the game and took advantage of it, most of them were not stupid people. Not everyone had their judgment clouded by the pride of refusing to admit that there was someone superior.

    Therefore, most of the yers started to see this Chinese yer as a person with a monstrous talent.

    While many male yers secretly swore to outdo him, many female yers wondered what kind of appearance he would have.

    Who knows... he could be a young man in his twenties who is still going to college...

    __________________

    Naturally, Xie Feng did not know the amount ofmotion caused by the announcement of the system. He also didn¡¯t know that most Chinese yers were beginning to see it as a special entity in the virtual world.

    At this moment, Xie Feng was on one knee while watching Shui Wuhen. A minute had passed since he defeated Shui Xiu, but he didn¡¯t even bother to look at the war booty. This is because Shui Wuhen¡¯s life would be over at any moment, so he was thinking of a countermeasure.

    What made it difficult for him is that this little girl, who didn¡¯t even cry while being tormented by a curse, was crying in silence as she watched her father fall to the ground... lifeless.

    Killing Shui Xiu was the only way he could live, also the only way Shui Wuhen would have a chance to survive. Even though he knows he did the right thing, he couldn¡¯t help but feel guilt at seeing her cry... After all, no matter what his reason or motives were, it is a fact that he killed her father.

    "Dad... Why...". She murmured in tears before her eyes closed. She had fainted.

    Like a roller coaster, Shui Wuhen had faced many emotional ups and downs for three days in a row. Not only was she kidnapped and almost killed by her father, she now has her life minutes counted and even her father died in front of her eyes... It¡¯s surprising enough that a girl her age hasn¡¯t copsed yet.

    The problem is, now that her pretty little eyes had closed, there was a possibility that they would never open again.

    Xie Feng hadn¡¯t felt this nervous in a long time. A drop of sweat slowly trickled down his face, his eyebrows were pressed tightly against each other, his teeth were clenched and his fists were closed hard.

    The time passed slowly as if it wanted to make fun of him for not being able to do anything about it.

    ¡¯Will a life really be lost just like that?¡¯.

    ¡¯Will I was not able to protect this pure and innocent girl who was even willing to give her life for me?¡¯.

    Four minutes passed.

    <i>*Bang*</i> "I really can¡¯t do anything about it? Damn it!". Xie Feng hit his fist hard on the ground and cursed out loud.

    "Something... there must be something... Let¡¯s see... Curse, something that can eliminate a curse...".

    Xie Feng did his best to calm down and started thinking about countermeasures. It was only then that he suddenly remembered something.

    Without dy, he quickly opened his inventory. After some searching, in a secluded corner, he found what he was looking for.

    It was a small but elegant ss jar. One could clearly see a strange liquid with a reddish color inside. This jar is something that Xie Feng obtained in the Beginner¡¯s Vige, something that he forgot because the description and effect of this item were too strange.

    [Elixir of Life: A unique elixir that can cure any disease or deficiency of a person¡¯s soul. Effect: Can resolve 1 negative effect on a person¡¯s soul. The effect does not work twice on the same person. Quantity: 1.]

    It was naturally impossible for him to remember at all times, all the objects and all the effects of everything he got.

    It is not that it is impossible; it is just that it would be a waste of energy. Imagine remembering, even while sleeping or taking a shower, what you ate yesterday, the day before, and the day before. Instead of wasting his time and energy like this, he preferred to do something productive.

    But that is precisely why he forgot this object. Although he was unsure if this elixir could save Shui Wuhen¡¯s life, he was more than willing to try.

    He took the vial with the elixir inside and opened it. Immediately afterward, a sweet smell spread through the cave room.

    Xie Feng put the bottle to Shui Wuhen¡¯s lips and poured some liquid. However, because she was unconscious, there was no way for the reddish liquid to run down her throat.

    He looked at Shui Wuhen¡¯s lips... But he hesitated.

    Clearly, he needed to give her mouth-to-mouth. The reason he hesitated was not because of dirty thoughts. Not even for a moment did evil thoughts pass through his mind. Much less for a child who was only ten years old.

    The reason for his hesitation is that if a man touches a woman, it doesn¡¯t matter if he is a yer or an NPC; he will be punished heavily by the system. In mild cases, a simple warning... and in strong cases, lightning will strike the guilty man, killing him.

    The rest of the yers will simply lose a level and some pieces of equipment... The problem is that if Xie Feng dies, he will return to level 0 immediately after.

    Xie Feng¡¯s hesitation disappeared as quickly as it appeared. He put some liquid in his mouth, opened Shui Wuhen¡¯s lips, and started pouring the liquid into the girl¡¯s mouth carefully.

    After making sure she had drunk all of the liquid, Xie Feng backed away slightly and impatiently looked at her. Fortunately, he did not have to wait long for the effects to show.

    Shui Wuhen¡¯s sickly pale face disappeared only secondster and the ck veins began to return to normal with the naked eye until they were no longer visible. The frown on her face also rxed and her breathing became stable again.

    Clearly, it had worked... The curse receded.

    "<i>*Phew!*</i>"... Xie Feng sighed excessively and sat down on the ground with a look of relief. The elixir of life was the only hope he had; otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t know what else to do.

    Although Shui Wuhen had not yet opened her eyes, Xie Feng was not worried. After all that had happened, she was too tired, probably not waking up until tomorrow, after recovering from the mental fatigue.

    After resting for a moment, Xie Feng turned his gaze to the pile of objects glowing on the ground. He defeated Shui Xiu, saved Shui Wuhen¡¯s life, and was able to take her back to her mother.

    Free of most of his worries, he stood up and walked towards his reward.

    The first thing Xie Feng did was collect all the gold coins, and surprisingly, there were almost 700. Only then did he turn his eyes to the bright items.

    Xie Feng almost screamed out loud when he saw 3 silver and 2 gold shines! Three silver items and two gold items!

    However, there was something that caught his attention.

    A mask.

    The mask looked really unique. It was divided in two, one half was white as snow, and the other half was ck as night. In the white part, there was an eye and half a mouth with a friendly ck smile. In the dark part, there was an eye and half a mouth with a cruel white smile.

    Xie Feng could not help but be attracted to it and unconsciously squatted and picked up the mask.

    [Two Faces: Mask.]

    [Grade: Immortal.]

    [Equipment Requirements: Can only be equipped by those who hide their true self under a smile of kindness.]

    [Equipment Properties: +2000 HP / +100 Physical Attack / 5% Probability of Critical Hit.]

    (Skills):

    [White Smile: You trick everyone with your smile. No one below your level will be able to see information about you after inspecting you. Passive Skill.]

    [ck Smile: You show your true face to the world. Your next attack has a 100% probability of a critical hit. Active Skill. Cooldown: 60 minutes.]

    [ck and White: Confuses the enemy in front of you, causing them to attack the first thing they see next to them. Effect: For 10 seconds, causes the enemies in front of you to fall under ¡¯Berserker¡¯ condition and attack the person closest to them. Active Skill. Cooldown: 24 hours.]

 Chapter 84 System announcement, again!

    Xie Feng¡¯s hand shook slightly after reading the information from the mask.

    Immortal!

    It was actually an immortal-grade item!

    Immortal-grade items would begin to appear in extremely small numbers after the average yer¡¯s level reached close to forty, as only then would yers have the strength to challenge Immortal-grade bosses.

    Even after defeating a IMMORTAL Boss, yers were not assured an immortal-grade item. Since a lone yer would normally never be able to defeat such a high-grade boss alone.

    What Xie Feng did not expect is that Shui Xiu, an Emperor grade NPC, actually dropped such a powerful object after his death. Two Faces was a mask with extremely scary statistics for this stage of the game.

    The yers with the most health at this stage of the game were undoubtedly the Shield Guardians. But even the strongest Shield Guardian would not exceed 1500 health points. Of course, in this world, there are always exceptions, but speaking of the majority, 99% of the yers in the world do not exceed that amount of HP.

    However, Two Faces was a mask that directly granted two thousand health points. In other words, only one item gave more HP than all the equipment, levels, and profession boost obtained by a Shield Guardian at this stage of the game!

    That alone is enough to demonstrate how terrifying the items of Immortal rank were, while at the same time the reason why such items are so rare even in intermediate and final stages of the game.

    But Two Faces also awarded 100 extra physical attack points! Not even a level 25 gold weapon would give such a boost of strength!

    As for its skills... Xie Feng didn¡¯t know what to say about it.

    White Smile guaranteed Xie Feng¡¯s anonymity. At least he won¡¯t have to worry about people seeing his name for a while... At the very least, until the entric mask bes known to everyone.

    ck Smile guaranteed that Xie Feng¡¯s next attack would be a critical hit with a 100% chance. This skill is simply terrifying!

    Tornado is a skill, therefore it is Xie Feng¡¯s attack. Although the skill does continuous damage for three seconds, during the first second, all enemies hit will take double damage if he uses ck Smile. That¡¯s how scary this skill was.

    As for ck and White... this skill was undoubtedly the enemy of all armies.

    To be able to make his enemies his "allies" for ten seconds was undoubtedly an ability that could not be described in words.

    Another surprising point is that the mask had no level requirement, otherwise Xie Feng could not use it. As for the strange equipment requirement, Xie Feng ignored it directly and easily put the mask on his face.

    The ck and white mask divided into two parts made Xie Feng look very mysterious. As if yin and yang, positive and negative, ice and fire, coexisted in harmony within the same ce, respecting their opposite.

    After picking up the other objects, Xie Feng squatted and put one hand on Shui Xiu¡¯s body.

    [Ding!... Your gathering skill has failed]

    [Ding!... Your gathering skill has failed]

    [Ding!... Your gathering skill has failed]

    [Ding!... Your gathering skill has failed]

    [Ding!... Your gathering skill...]

    [Ding!... Your gathering...]

    [Ding!...]

    Two minutes passed, but his gathering skills failed again and again. But Xie Feng did not give up and persisted.

    [Ding!... You have acquired; ¡¯Dark Scythe¡¯ skill scroll. You can¡¯t collect anything else.]

    [Ding!... Congrattions! Your gathering skill has been upgraded. Beginner level ---] Intermediate level.]

    Only after almost 5 minutes, Xie Feng was finally rewarded for his persistence. Not only did he get a scroll of skills, his gathering skill finally leveled up. That means that now he won¡¯t have to spend so much time picking up objects from the body of a high-grade boss.

    [Dark Scythe: Unleash a scythe from your body without warning and attack your enemy by surprise. The damage caused is equivalent to 90% of the magic damage. The amount of scythes is calcted ording to the level of the yer / 5. Currently, you can unleash 3 scythes at the same time. Required: 200 MP * scythe. Cooldown time: 2 seconds.]

    Although the skill had be much weaker than the skill that Shui Xiu used, it was undoubtedly a powerful skill. Unfortunately, Xie Feng will not be able to use it freely and release scythes by chance, not even recovering 10% of mana per second. At least, temporarily it will not be possible.

    Xie Feng broke the scroll in two, and a dark-colored light illuminated the outline of his body before disappearing and returning to normal.

    [Ding!... You have sessfully learned: Dark Scythe.]

    After finishing all this, Xie Feng turned his attention to the little girl who was still sleeping peacefully.

    He sighed with relief once again that this little girl¡¯s life, willing to give up her safety for him, was safe.

    <i>*Wooosh!*</i>

    However, when he approached her and touched her little face gently, a white light shed and a milky-white pearl slowly emerged from Shui Wuhen¡¯s chest. The milk-white pearl floated slowly towards him.

    Unconsciously, Xie Feng extended his right hand and the pearl fell gently into his palm.

    [Pearl of Light (Currently without a holder): A pearl of unknown origin. It arrived in the world Samsara millions of years ago. ording to the legend, if the Pearl of Light unites with the other six pearls, a miracle will happen.]

    [Effect: Light Resistance +60% / Increases the damage against the Darkness attribute by 500%.]

    (Skills):

    [Sacred Healing (Active): Recovers 100% of HP and MP. Can be used 5 times daily. Can only be used by the one chosen by the Pearl of Light.]

    [Spiritual Protection (Passive): Increases the soul¡¯s league and reduces dramatically the possibilities of falling under negative effects that stun the user. Can only be used by the one chosen by the Pearl of Light.]

    [Healing of the Holy Spirit (Passive): Heals the damaged soul of those whom the user considers allies. This skill is automatically activated.]

    [Brilliant Light Barrier: The one chosen by the Pearl of Light can activate this skill at will and create a barrier that protects the user from all damage for a certain period of time. If the person is not chosen by the Pearl of Light, this skill will be automatically activated for unknown reasons. Cooldown: The chosen person can use this skill 1 time per day. The Pearl of Light can activate this skill automatically 1 time each 48 hours.]

    Xie Feng was shocked and his heart trembled fiercely after seeing the information to the Pearl of Light.

    Even though the Pearl of Light had no monstrous stats and seemed weaker than the Pearl of Earth, Xie Feng doesn¡¯t think so.

    The Pearl of Earth gave the yer an increase of 500,000 health points. At the same time, the Pearl of Earth increased the owner¡¯s HP by 100%. However, it did not have any skills.

    On the other hand, the Pearl of Light did not give any stats, but on the contrary, it had many survival skills. Although Xie Feng does not know the use of one of the passive skills of this pearl, a legendary item would not have a useless skill.

    The ability to recover his HP and MP fully, five times a day, was simply incredible. Although it¡¯s great that the Pearl of Earth has a lot of health, how many potions would a yer need to consume to recover over 1 million HP? Simply crazy. But the Pearl of Light solves that problem and much more!

    Spiritual Protection was a passive skill that protected the user chosen by the Pearl of Light from negative effects such as stunned, dizzy, berserker, etc.

    In other words, skills that cause negative effects or disturb the yer¡¯s mind would be almost nullified!

    No need to talk about the power of the barrier, Shui Wuhen survived inside the Bright Light Barrier for three whole days being hit by a terrifying Shui Xiu. This is enough to talk about the power of this skill.

    Moreover, it is not as if the Pearl of Light does not give stats, apart from the rming amount of resistance to the Light attribute. When fighting enemies with Dark-type attributes, the strength of the Pearl of Light holder would increase by 500%!

    What does 500% mean? It means 5 times the amount of normal HP, 5 times the amount of physical and magic damage, and 5 times the defense.

    Except for attack speed and movement, all the power of the Pearl of Light holder will be multiplied by five when fighting enemies that use the Darkness attribute!

    As he looked at the word ¡¯Darkness¡¯, many thoughts shone in Xie Feng¡¯s mind. He seemed to be immersed in his thoughts until an unexpected announcement sounded in his ears.

    [Ding!... For unknown reasons, Pearl of Light, one of the seven pearls of unknown origin has chosen you as its master and you cannot reject it.]

    The same announcement he heard the first day he officially began his journey into this new world, once again shook his mind.

 Chapter 85 If destiny wants it, we will meet again...

    A white light illuminated the entire boss¡¯s room for five seconds before disappearingpletely. The ce soon became silent again.

    As for Xie Feng... He did not know how to react. This is the second time the same thing has happened to him since he started ying Samsara Online.

    First, the Ring of the God of Destruction. Although the current Ring of the God of Destruction seemed to be bing obsolete, since Xie Feng does not know how to remove the four seals, it is an undoubtedly godly item. Without it, Xie Feng could never have defeated the Guardian of Hell in the Beginner¡¯s Vige.

    Moreover, even with four powerful seals suppressing it, the Ring of the God of Destruction was still an immortal-grade object.

    But as if the whole world thought Xie Feng was not confused enough, one of the seven legendary and mysterious pearls of the world Samsara had chosen him as its holder.

    The Samsara world refers to ALL Samsara Online, and not only to the Chinese Battle Zone. In other words, one of the seven most mysterious and powerful objects in the whole virtual world, has just epted him as its master.

    Xie Feng could assume that the Ring of the God of Destruction had chosen it by chance. After all, his gaming name was the name of the God of Destruction from India. He could even assume that it was due to a number of factors such as; yer ID, 10 lucky points at the start of the game. He had also used his initial status points in such a way that the system identified him as a mage.

    Even if it¡¯s a bit illogical, he could still ept it. But he could not ept what had just happened.

    For what reason, would the Pearl of Light suddenly choose him as its holder? That was a question that would not be answered for a long time.

    ***

    Xie Feng called Ferghana¡¯s horse and put Shui Wuhen, who was still sleeping peacefully, on the animal¡¯s back.

    Something that confused Xie Feng is that the system did not attack him when his lips touched Shui Wuhen¡¯s lips. Normally, the system should have killed him with a heavenly lightening. Fortunately for him, it seemed that the system knew that his intentions were pure and had no evil thoughts, otherwise his current level would be zero.

    He rode at full speed through the corridors of the cave, risking a blow to the saddle.But he had no other choice, as he could not carry Shui Wuhen all the way.

    He ran all over the corridor, dodged, took some hidden paths he found on the way and avoided many monsters. Only after crossing the territory of skeletons and skeleton mages level 50 and above, Xie Feng was able to rx slightly. Even so, he could not rx too much since one or two hits from these monsters are enough to kill him and the girl on the mount.

    After approximately two hours of using all of his movement skills, plus the 60 points of movement speed of the Ferghana Horse, Xie Feng saw the small wall of Eternal Wind, indicating not only the end of this mission... It also meant the end of a stage for him.

    Who would have thought that a mission given by a female NPC, a mission that gave him no reward, and a mission that he epted for a moment of kindness, would actually give him so many surprises.

    Thinking about it, Xie Feng looked down for a moment and carefully observed the girl who was sleeping leaning against his chest. Even he does not understand why he was so angry at her being hurt. If the reason for his anger were his pride, Xie Feng would understand... But that is precisely why he is confused.

    "Wenwen!".

    The agitated voice of a woman drove Xie Feng from his inner conflict. As he looked forward, he saw Yue Qingyu, the middle-aged woman who had entrusted him with this mission, running towards him.

    More precisely speaking, running towards her sleeping daughter.

    Xie Feng stopped Ferghana¡¯s horse and carefully lowered the sleeping girl.

    "Shh...".

    Xie Feng took a finger to the lips and made a small sound to indicate to Yue Qingyu to avoid making loud noises, so as not to wake up Shui Wuhen. After all, she had been through too much in thest few days... Besides, she will also have to face and ept the death of one of her loved ones soon.

    Yue Qingyu put both hands to her mouth to prevent her sobbing from waking up her daughter and nodded repeatedly.

    Xie Feng took Yue Qingyu aside and exined everything to her.

    From the powerful monsters surrounding a cave, monsters that should not exist, humans killed, his battle against a powerful Shui Xiu.

    On his way here, he was considering whether he should tell the whole truth to Yue Qingyu, but finally decided that this poor woman had the right to know what had happened. Therefore, except for the moment when Shui Wuhen almost died, he told her the whole truth.

    The only reason he did not tell her this is because the current Yue Qingyu was definitely not in a position to receive any more cruel news. Not after learning that her husband tried to murder her daughter and that the man she had married was a cruel murderer.

    "How can it be possible... how can it be possible... Why would he do something like that...?". Yue Qingyu shook her head again and again, not wanting to ept the words of Xie Feng... Not wanting to ept the reality.

    But he understood her, so with a bitter smile he could only hope that this woman who was willing to go several days without eating or drinking while waiting for her family, could ovee this challenge.

    Xie Feng wanted to tell her that the Pearl of Light that Shui Wuhen had suddenly chose him as its owner, but seeing the current state of Yue Qingyu, he knew that she would not be interested in knowing.

    After all, her family was half-crippled. How could she be interested in an object, however legendary it may be.

    Xie Feng does not expect the thanks of Yue Qingyu. He got on Ferghana¡¯s horse and after taking onest look at Shui Wuhen, he began to move quickly away from the small town.

    ¡¯If destiny wants it, we will meet again...¡¯

    "Haa!". With a shout to urge the horse to run faster and leaving a cloud of dust behind, Xie Feng continued to ride south.

    When Yue Qingyu returned to herself and Shui Wuhen woke up, Xie Feng had already disappeared.

    ***

    After he got far enough away from the Eternal Wind City not to see the walls, an announcement of the system that he didn¡¯t expect sounded in his head.

    [Ding!... Mission ¡¯Light in the Darkness¡¯ sessfully aplished. You have obtained hidden reward.]

    [You have obtained: ????]

    "Well... I don¡¯t know what to think about all this anymore". Said Xie Feng as he continued to ride without stopping. He decided to stop being surprised after what happened to the Pearl of Light... Whether he will make it or not remains to be seen.

    "Big sister System, do you like to harass me or do you just want me to have a headache?"

    After saying strange words to the sky, Xie Feng continued on through Raging Cow territory, a level thirty-five monster. He didn¡¯t think much of the unknown reward. It was impossible for him to know what those question marks meant.

    ______________

    09: 30 PM.

    Xie Feng closed his session and disconnected from the game to have dinner with the two beauties who live with him.

    He stared at the familiar white ceiling, as he always does when he wakes up and when he exits from the virtual world, and only after several seconds did he stand up.

    However, as he was about to leave the bed to go to the 1st floor, his face turned pale as a sheet and a terrifying amount of pain made Xie Feng¡¯s face contort.

    Hey back on the bed and bit the pillow next to him hard, to avoid rms and to scare the two women with his screams of pain.

    "Aghh...!"

    Although the pillow did notpletely suppress his voice, it was enough to keep his cries of pain from going over the walls.

    Xie Feng was a man who was very confident of his endurance, but the pain he felt at this moment was too cruel, so cruel that he did not wish it on anyone.

    His body trembled fiercely and he squirmed in bed for almost ten minutes before finally settling down.

    "Huff... Huff...Hufff...".

    Xie Feng¡¯s chest moved up and down furiously, his face was covered in sweat and even his hair stuck to his forehead. The bed under his body waspletely wet and several objects from the nightstand were thrown on the floor.

    "What... what was that?... What happened just now?". With his eyes wide open and a little bit of persistent fear, he murmured.

    *Bang!*

    That¡¯s when the door to his room opened abruptly.

 Chapter 86 A God and 7 pearls

    <i>*Bang!*</i>

    As he heard his bedroom door m open, using all his will, he put a casual smile on his face to hide the pain he was feeling a moment ago, and slowly got out of bed.

    Standing at the entrance to his room, Xie Yao was looking at him with a worried expression. However, when she saw Xie Feng¡¯s face correctly, the worry on her face turned to incredulity, and she stared at him with her mouth slightly open.

    "Yaoyao, is something wrong?" Xie Feng asked with a slight frown. Seeing Xie Yao looking at him like that, somehow he felt that something was wrong, so the smile on his face slowly disappeared.

    "Big brother Xie Feng... Are you okay...?". Xie Yao only spoke after hearing Xie Feng¡¯s voice and breathing a slight sigh of relief. Even then, her eyes and voice clearly expressed the confusion she felt.

    Hearing Xie Yao¡¯s strange question, Xie Feng thought she had noticed something, but after looking at her better, he noticed that Xie Yao did not even seem to notice the objects on the floor. Her gaze was fixed on his face, apparently unable to turn away.

    With a clearly confused tone of voice, he asked: "I¡¯m fine... Yaoyao, I have something on my face?".

    Xie Yao shook her head. She took Xie Feng¡¯s hand and wanted to drag him into the bathroom, but that¡¯s when she noticed that his body was soaked in sweat. She looked at the untidy bed, the almostpletely torn sheets, the clear teeth marks on the pillow and the objects scattered on the floor.

    She avoided looking at Xie Feng and looked away. Her beautiful eyes were flooded with tears, but she bit her lower lip hard and closed her eyes for a moment. Then, without saying anything about what she had just seen, she silently dragged Xie Feng into the bathroom, as he had no mirror in his room.

    Seeing Xie Yao act this way, Xie Feng could not help but sigh inwardly.

    ¡¯This girl...¡¯

    Xie Yao clearly realized everything, but to avoid making things more difficult for him, she avoided asking questions and did her best to contain the pain that her heart felt.

    Without saying anything, Xie Feng threw her gently into his arms and kissed her on the forehead.

    When she felt his hug, Xie Yao finally couldn¡¯t hold back her tears and began to cry in silence. Except for the slight sound of a young woman crying, the room was silent with two people hugging andforting each other.

    Ten minutes passed before Xie Yao¡¯s crying stopped.

    When he finally lifted her face, Xie Feng gently caressed her cheeks, and to try to lighten the heavy mood a little, he joked: "Do you want to be a panda?".

    He took a picture of her with his cell phone and showed it to her.

    Although Xie Yao doesn¡¯t need to wear makeup at all. But girls, as beautiful as they may be, always try to look even more beautiful. This is especially true for Xie Yao since she lives next to Xie Feng, so she wants to be beautiful for him. Therefore, she always wears a little makeup to emphasize her innate beauty even more.

    Because she was crying for so long, the makeup in her eyes made her look like a panda teddy bear. Along with her pitiful appearance, she really looked extremely adorable at this moment.

    When Xie Yao saw her current appearance, she blushed slightly and tried to take her cell phone away from Xie Feng.

    Xie Feng quickly took the cell phone away from her, and with a yful chuckle said, "You can forget about that, Miss Xie. This picture will be my precious treasure from now on".

    To prove that his words were no joke, Xie Feng put the picture he had just taken of her as his wallpaper. He looked at her with a smile and waved his cell phone as he showed her what he had done: "The young miss of the Xie family is really nice. She is even willing to pretend to be a panda teddy bear for me... I wonder how she knew that I like pandas...".

    "You...you... Give it back to me!". Suddenly, Xie Yao jumped on Xie Feng like an angry tigress.

    Xie Feng clearly did not expect her to do this, so he lost his bnce and fell on the bed again.

    When Xie Feng saw Xie Yao on him, stretching out her hands to take away his cell phone so that she could delete the picture, Xie Feng began to scream: "Help! A panda woman is attacking me!"

    As if responding to his call for help, a person ran into the room and jumped on the bed. Now, two people were lying on Xie Feng¡¯s body.

    "Animal Control at your service, let me help you capture the wild panda".

    Xie Feng and Xie Yao looked at the new member in astonishment. But before they could think too much, Gu Qianxue started tickling Xie Feng, making him unable to help but startughing.

    Amidst theughter, he protested: "Hahaha! You...haha... traitor! Clearly you said you were animal control but you are helping the panda!".

    As if she had forgotten what happened before, as if her tears were a lie, Xie Yao joined Gu Qianxue and started tickling Xie Feng.

    The room that a few moments ago was impregnated by an aura of sadness and loneliness, now radiated light and joy. Only theughter of three people was heard for a long time.

    ***

    Before leaving Xie Feng¡¯s room, Xie Yao gave him onest nce and with a slight blush on her face, she said, "Big brother Xie Feng, you¡¯d better see your present appearance for yourself in a mirror".

    "Xie Feng, hurry up and get down the stairs! Tonight, due to the strong request of many fans, Shen Xinya will sing a small fragment of her song called Love of God!". Said Gu Qianxue with a happy smile.

    After saying that, she and Gu Qianxue went downstairs and began to finish the preparations for dinner.

    When Xie Feng saw the twodies leave his room, the happy smile on his face disappeared and he breathed a sigh of relief.

    What Xie Feng wants least in this world is to worry Xie Yao. Therefore, no matter what means he has to use, he will always make sure that the tears on her face are like a passing rain before the arrival of a beautiful rainbow on a sunny day.

    He stood up and went to the bathroom in his room. However, when Xie Feng looked in the mirror, his first reaction was a normal expression.

    The next second, he frowned and moved his hand over the surface of the mirror. Soon, his whole body shook and his eyes opened wide.

    "What is this all about!!". A scream that could probably be heard by the neighbors came from Xie Feng¡¯s mouth as he stared at the mirror.

    Xie Feng¡¯s look was always approximately 6/10. However, in thest few days, he noticed that his look seemed to improve little by little, so that 6 was updated to a 7.

    The problem is his actual look. If before, his physical look was improving so gradually that the change was barely noticeable, then the current change is simply too much to be described in words.

    Xie Feng was sure that no one, not even those Koreans with fake, operated faces, couldpare to how handsome he looked right now. He never saw a man who exceeded his current aspect... No, there was one.

    His look in Samsara Online.

    Xie Feng¡¯s look in Samsara Online changed due to the Ring of the God of Destruction. It was a divine appearance, it definitely surpassed all human sense and could no longer be described in words as beautiful, handsome, or hot. There were no words to describe it.

    Suddenly, Xie Feng¡¯s eyes shook fiercely when he realized something that he had previously ignored. But now that he thinks carefully and puts some pieces together, he finally couldn¡¯t help but think about it... A thoughtpletely unreasonable and meaningless to anyone else.

    ¡¯My physical aspect started to improve quickly after I started ying Samsara Online... Even before I could step outside the Beginner¡¯s Vige, a forbidden item, the Ring of the God of Destruction, chose me as its holder... Before, I had not paid much attention to it, but now that I think about it, my look was slowly but surely approaching my aspect in the virtual world... The change in my aspect actually was a big jump, coincidentally today, the Pearl of Light chose me as its holder¡¯.

    Xie Feng¡¯s eyes narrowed and, instead of continuing to think internally, he murmured in a low voice:

    "A God, 7 pearls, and my present aspect... What the hell is going on here... What¡¯s going on with Samsara Online... ".

    The threads of destiny finally began to move into an unknown future.

 Chapter 87 The love of reunion, the heartbreak of separation.

    Xie Feng went downstairs and helped the two women of the house set the table. Once everything was in order, the three sat down in their respective ces and began to eat.

    Xie Yao turned on the TV and, surprisingly, the first thing the three heard was not about Shen Xinya, it was about Xie Feng.

    Precisely speaking, about his identity in the Samsara world, ¡¯Shiva¡¯.

    "A new world announcement in Samsara Online happened not long ago. Surprisingly for some and perhaps not so surprisingly for others, the yer who was named by the announcement system was the same yer. as well as the only one to date, in conquering the first mission of advance job in Despair mode.

    The Chinese yer, ¡¯Shiva¡¯, shook the virtual world once again after defeating an EMPEROR grade monster or NPC. The most surprising thing is not that he is the first yer to achieve such a feat, what is surprising is that, as in his first announcement, the system only gave his name during the world announcement. In short, the Shiva yer defeated a monster or NPC of such a degree, alone!

    Naturally, this caused a lot ofmotion among yers. Many of them published againints in the official Samsara Online forum. Most of theints are from other countries, such as; USA, Japan, UK, Germany, Italy, etc.

    On the other hand, many yers from India have different opinions about the fact that the Chinese yer ¡¯Shiva¡¯ uses the name of a god from their religion. Some of them are happy that the person who is using the name of one of the Hindu gods is giving honor to that name.

    However, many of them are not satisfied with a person from another country using the name of their god. Their reasoning is that, when all the Battle Zones begin to fight, they should fight a person with the name of a god that they worship."

    Xie Yao, who had been stealing looks at Xie Feng repeatedly while blushing slightly, suddenly became upset when she heard thementator¡¯s words on television.

    "Why are these people always trying to make things harder for big brother Xie Feng? While they are fighting mobs of lower level or same level, you are fighting monsters of much higher level and grade than yours. While they arefortable with the low probability of dying, losing levels and equipment, big brother Xie Feng is at constant risk of losing levels and equipment... What right do these people have to say bad things about you?".

    It is usually impossible for Xie Yao to get angry. She is usually a very nice person with a smile on her face. But whenever the issue involves Xie Feng, she can go from being a kind angel to an angry little angel.

    Xie Feng gently touched her hand and casually said, "Don¡¯t be angry at what other people say or think. Human beings are such an unpleasant race that, instead of spending time trying to improve themselves, they spend their time trying to degrade others As if their lives were long enough".

    Xie Feng smiled slightly, looked Xie Yao in the eye, and continued:

    "So you don¡¯t need to bother with them. There is no need to be bothered by the eyes or ridicule of others. You only need to worry about yourself and those you care about... For you must believe that those who are outstanding will never waste their time in that way. So, it is not worth bothering with people who are clearly not outstanding".

    Not only Xie Yao, Gu Qianxue too seemed surprised after hearing Xie Feng¡¯s reasoning. After thinking about it for a moment, the two girls realized that his words were correct.

    Gu Qianxue was the first to nod: "I agree with the way Xie Feng thinks. People have a lot of things to improve about themselves, but instead of doing that, what most people do is make fun of the ¡¯deficiencies¡¯ of others. The only reason they do this is because they don¡¯t feelfortable with their current self".

    Xie Feng blinked for a moment and said slightly surprised, "Uh?... I¡¯m a little surprised that you think that way, Qianxue. I didn¡¯t know that your thoughts would actually be so close to mine".

    Gu Qianxue put her little tongue out of her mouth in a cute way, and with a smile, she mocked: "Oh, there are so many things you don¡¯t know about me! But you will learn slowly".

    It was then that Xie Yao also nodded and expressed her agreement by the thought of both of them: "You two are right. These kinds of people are not worth it".

    After that small incident, the three continued to dine quietly while chatting with each other.

    "Qianxue, why did you decide to study Communication and Marketing?". Xie Feng asked.

    Although Gu Qianxue always sneaks into his bed at night, the amount of things they talk about during the day is not much. At first, Xie Feng thought that Gu Qianxue would be a girl who talks all day long based on her personality. But surprisingly for him, she was actually a girl who spent most of her time in silence and paying attention to other people¡¯s words and actions.

    This clearly does not match much with the personality of an innocent girl. After all, innocent kids tend to talk nonstop and don¡¯t hold back when they say something. But little by little, Xie Feng realized that Gu Qianxue might not be as innocent and ignorant of life as he initially thought.

    Gu Qianxue put down her chopsticks for a moment and answered Xie Feng¡¯s question: "China is a country with overpoption problems, especially in recent years, the number of births has increased dramatically. Therefore, each family is only allowed to have a maximum of two children. China¡¯s top five families are no exception to this rule.

    In addition, to maintain stability and peace within the family, the leaders of each of the five families, including my father, tend to always have only one child. Otherwise, if the two children start fighting for power, it would be problematic.

    So far, only the leader of the Yao family, Yao Xiyu, has had two children. Fortunately for him, he only had a son and a daughter, so the problem that could have been born from the dispute of two sons was abolished... Well, the leader of the Nangong family has two children, two sons. But this case is special because the second young master of the Nangong family has no interest in leading his family and only knows how to have fun all day long.

    Since I was a young girl, my mother and father always told me that the day woulde when the whole Gu family would have to be controlled by me. Therefore, from an early age, I was guided and taught by the best teachers in the world. Etiquette,nguage, psychology, business, etc. The reason why I started studying Communication and Marketing in college is that in the not too distant future I must control all my family¡¯s businesses".

    Xie Feng could not help but sigh internally when he heard Gu Qianxue¡¯s detailed exnation of her reasons.

    The descendants of powerful families, moreover, direct descendants of the five most powerful families of a superpower such as China, can enjoy a life of luxury. From birth, each of them can enjoy the best food, the best cars, the most expensive clothes, and the most advanced studies.

    The problem is that not all of them can resist the pressure of leading such a big family and so much history. Not everyone can resist the pressure of ¡¯what if I make a mistake and my family goes under¡¯.

    Therefore, many of these young people be useless to society. People who only know how to enjoy the pleasures of life; sex, alcohol, parties, race cars, etc. These types of people are also the ones who cause many problems and harm innocents.

    On the other hand, those who really ovee the strict training and guidance by their families, are usually exceptional people. People with intelligence and knowledge that normal people could neverpare to.

    Gu Qianxue undoubtedly belongs to the second type of person.

    ¡¯Perhaps, there is really a lot I don¡¯t know about her yet... Probably not even her father knows what this little girl has inside her head...¡¯. Xie Feng could not help but think that way.

    "All that sounds really difficult... Although my parents also sent me to sses of noble etiquette, piano, and other things, I never had the pressure to take my family to higher altitudes".mented Xie Yao as she looked at Gu Qianxue now with some sympathy.

    Gu Qianxue shook her head indicating it was nothing. Suddenly, she smiled and said, "Well, that¡¯s because not all of us are as lucky as you are".

    Xie Yao thought for a moment and then she nodded in agreement: "Mm..." She looked at Xie Feng with a slightly guilty and loving expression: "If it weren¡¯t for himing into my life... no, I don¡¯t even dare to think about that".

    Xie Feng looked at Xie Yao with a smile. His expression was the same as hers, full of love and affection.

    "<i>When I was still in love with God...</i>

    <i>I never expected such a farewell toe</i>...?"

    It was just then that the angelic, emotion-filled voice of a woman caused Xie Feng to be distracted while staring nkly at the television.

    Such a beautiful voice and a song that seemed to carry both positive and negative emotions.

    The love of reunion, the heartbreak of separation.

    The happiness of meeting, the sadness of leaving.

    The desire to see each other again, and the belief that destiny would surely bring them together again.

    ********************** End of volume 2! **********************

 Chapter 88 Little devil

    01:30 AM.

    The room waspletely silent, except for the sound of a person breathing evenly and calmly, evidently asleep. If it were not for the small amount of moonlighting through the ss window and the curtains, the room would also bepletely dark.

    Inside the room, there were two people; an extremely handsome man and a beautiful woman. The person who was asleep was the beautiful woman. She had one of her arms around the man¡¯s waist, and her head restedfortably on his chest. Judging by the smile on the woman¡¯s face, she was undoubtedlyfortable at this moment.

    However, unlike the beautiful young woman who was sleeping happily, the man could not fall asleep.

    The man had both arms behind his head, facing the barely visible white ceiling. The man¡¯s eyes shone with confusion and disbelief.

    Although the room was almostpletely dark, he could see everything with precise rity, as if the purest light in the world were dwelling inside his eyes.

    "<i>*Sigh*</i>... Damn, first the virtual world, now this... Even that superstar and that strange song... Forget it, I must try to sleep". The man whispered in a low voice before closing his eyes and trying to fall asleep once more, as he did all night long.

    ***

    06:00 AM.

    Punctual as always, Xie Feng¡¯s eyes slowly opened, leaving the world of dreams.

    As usual, he moved Gu Qianxue carefully so as not to wake her up and, before getting out of bedpletely, he gave her a brief kiss on the forehead.

    Although he could disintegrate his body and move away from her like the wind, he prefers to have as normal a life as possible and enjoy every little thing that day to day brings. Otherwise, if he depended too much on his supernatural powers, he would begin to lose himself.

    The thoughts of being a ¡¯superior existence¡¯ or a ¡¯chosen by the gods¡¯ are quite normal thoughts in most of the Espers all over the world. Although Xie Feng is very clear that the Espers are different people from the rest, he prefers to integrate as much as possible into the human world because no matter how powerful he is, it does not change the fact that he is a human being.

    After opening the wardrobe, he took a deep blue shirt, ck jeans, ck boxers, and a ck jacket. He left the jacket and shoes inside the room and went to another bathroom to take a shower.

    He and the two beauties must go to college today.

    _____________

    Pudong Shangri-La East Shanghai.

    The Pudong Shangri-La East Shanghai is one of the many luxury hotels that a metropolis like Shanghai has. It consists of two huge towers, both with beautiful views of the city and the Huangpu River.

    The hotel is only 35 minutes from the international airport and only 30 minutes drive from the Shanghai Disnend theme park. In addition, it is only a few minute¡¯s walks to the Shanghai University campus.

    Naturally, each night¡¯s price in a five-star hotel is not something that any student can afford, therefore, except for a few privileged ones, the hotel never has university visitors.

    Grand Tower, room #707:

    One of the most expensive rooms, but at the same time with all the luxuries avable in the hotel. The room was so big that it even had space for a small private pool. These types of rooms are usually reserved only for people who do not want to be seen by others for various types of reasons.

    "<i>Revolve the stars, in the middle of the world...</i>?

    <i>They say a butterfly dances in a forest somewhere whenever somebody sneezes</i>...?"

    The beautiful woman¡¯s voice could be heard on the other side of the bathroom door. Judging by the sound of the water sshing, she was clearly taking a bath.

    The woman¡¯s voice was not only sweet, but it was also charged with positive emotions, as was the song she was singing. Anyone who heard her sing would undoubtedly be affected by her voice and immersed in a fantasy world.

    Apparently, the woman inside the bathroom had already been showering for a long time because after 5 minutes, the door opened and a great amount of steam came out of the interior as if it finally escaped from its bonds.

    The woman¡¯s hair was a little damp, as a few drops of water slipped slowly down each strand of her dark hair. She was wearing only a long white T-shirt that was almost knee-high.

    "*Sigh*... Xinya... how many times have I told you that you can¡¯t be dressed like that after taking a shower? I guess you haven¡¯t forgotten that in two weeks you have a concert here in Shanghai, right?". Said a beautiful woman in her 35¡¯s who was waiting standing next to the bathroom door. The woman was wearing a female business suit consisting of a pencil skirt, a white shirt, and a gray jacket, just like the skirt. She also wore sses and high heels.

    Shen Xinya gently shook her hair with a small towel and replied as sheughed: "Hehe... Yin Yue, I told you that if you continue to act so rigidly, then no man will want you~. Besides, the air conditioner is on, even if outside the room the world is freezing, it¡¯s very hot here, so I won¡¯t get sick".

    "But still... You should be more careful with your health. Isn¡¯t it supposed that today you are going to meet with the Principal of Shanghai University?". Yin Yue apparently epted Shen Xinya¡¯s answer, so she changed the topic.

    Shen Xinya jumped up and down on the bed. Her body bounced all over the ce, making Yin Yue worry that she would fall on the floor.

    After she stopped bouncing, Shen Xinya stretched out her right arm and picked up a silver bracelet that was on the nightstand. She sat up and lifted her right hand, now with the bracelet, and said with a smile: "It¡¯s okay, I have to meet with the principal at noon... it¡¯s still early. I will take advantage of this time to finish my profession trial in Samsara Online~".

    After saying that, Shen Xinyay downfortably on the bed. Soon, the bracelet lit up, and her eyes gently closed.

    Seeing that, Yin Yue sighed in exasperation. No one would have expected the proud and noble superstar, the most beautiful woman in all of Asia, actually to be like a little devil.

    _____________

    [Wee to Samsara Online. Wish you a happy reincarnation.]

    The same message that all yers receive when they login to Samsara Online.

    Unlike most... or probably all, Shen Xinya lifted her beautifully overwhelming face and talked to the air: "Thank you as always! Also, thanks for letting me log off early without failing my test. Otherwise, it would be really hard for me~".

    System: [...]

    Shen Xinya went to thest door, the final challenge. Afterpleting this test, she will finally be able to head to the Adastreia Continent and enjoy a world full of mysteries and adventures.

    <i>*Bang!*</i>

    The door opened and closed with an explosion behind it. As if she had experienced it before, Shen Xinya didn¡¯t seem surprised in the least. Without saying anything, she rummaged through her inventory for a moment and finally found what she was looking for.

    Shen Xinya patted her chest repeatedly, causing her generously sized breasts to flutter, and she sighed with relief: "Fortunately you are here and you did not disappear likest time, otherwise I would lose again~".

    Then, she looked towards the back of the room. There, thest challenge was waiting for her standing, just like thest time.

    She approached slowly and pulled out a beautiful silver scepter from inside her inventory. The scepter was a little over a meter long and had many golden runes, making a great but beautiful contrast to the silver one.

    While holding the scepter with her right hand, Shen Xinya pointed with her left hand at the monster in front of her, and with a small pout, sheined: "Little Cow! Last time you defeated me and killed me, making me lose a level. But this time, I will definitely win and go find my beloved!".

    The bull that stood indifferently by an empty throne seemed enraged by the woman¡¯s words in front of it. Therefore, without hesitation, the bull began to run at full speed towards the disrespectful woman.

    "Kya!".

    Seeing the bull charging towards her at full speed, Shen Xinya cried out in fear. By instinct, she waved the scepter in her hands.

    <i>*Swoosh!*</i>

    A number of silver threads invisible to others except her emerged from the scepter and bound the bull.

    What happened next was certainly a scene worth remembering. The bull raised its sword and began to cut itself!

    The bull¡¯s health bar began to descend slowly but surely.

    Seeing this, Shen Xinya sighed with relief and murmured: "I really don¡¯t know how this person named Shiva defeated this little cow... If it wasn¡¯t for the ¡¯Scepter of Control¡¯ I don¡¯t even know if I could get through the first door of Despair mode".

    Then she got serious and started drinking HP and MP potions simultaneously... Many potions as if the bull was attacking her and not itself. She was drinking so many potions that it seemed like her entire inventory was full of potions.

    Shen Xinya looked out of the corner of her eye at a number that floated to the side of the beautiful scepter in her right hand.

    [Time left: 05 minutes, 57 seconds.]

 Chapter 89 Gu Qianxue vs Xie Yao

    Together with two beautiful women, one on his left side and one on his right, Xie Feng was on his way to college.

    Because the weather today was not too cold, the threesome decided to walk instead of drive. Although many people in the university had already seen Xie Feng and the two girls driving a luxury car, that does not change the fact that the university is only a few minutes away on foot.

    In addition, Xie Feng himself needed some time to calm his mind and, the wind blowing gently on his face was undoubtedly a good option.

    When the three of them arrived at the university entrance, what Xie Feng feared most finally happened.

    In the past, most of the attention was always focused on Xie Yao, and when Gu Qianxue joined their lives, she too began to receive the same amount of attention as Xie Yao received from the Masculine students. Xie Feng did not even bother with this, as it ispletely normal for men to direct their attention to beautiful women.

    The problem is, the attention he received was primarily due to the two beauties at his side, but now that has changed dramatically.

    Many female students were looking at the ce where the three of them were passing by. More precisely, they were looking at Xie Feng.

    It doesn¡¯t matter if they were first, second, third, or fourth graders. Xie Feng could feel burning, curious, appreciative, longing, and many more nces directed at him.

    "<i>*Sigh*</i>... I knew this would happen. That¡¯s why I wanted to take a break from college". Said Xie Feng, in a slightly exasperated tone of voice.

    "The current big brother Xie Feng is too handsome after all, you will naturally attract the eyes of all women. Ah, of course, you were always handsome!... It¡¯s just that the current you...".

    At first, Xie Yao¡¯s voice was a little bitter. After all, in the past, there was no one to fight for him with her. Then, however, her tone of voice changed to a shyer one, her voice became as small as a mosquito, and her face had a beautiful blush on it.

    Xie Feng raised his hands in a sign of surrender. He knows better than anyone that even though his appearance was not extravagant in the past, he was not bad at all. It¡¯s just that the current him was too perfect. At least, by human standards.

    If his thoughts are correct, then all these strange changes were just the beginning and were far from over.

    Gu Qianxue covered her mouth with one hand, and whileughing softly, she said: "Although it is a pity that I cannot see your physical appearance, I knew that you would certainly be a handsome man, Xie Feng. Anyway, what I like about you is your soul, so it doesn¡¯t matter".

    Xie Feng and Xie Yao exchanged confused nces.

    "His soul? Qianxue, what do you mean by that?". Xie Yao asked. Although she was asking a question, she seemed to have her own ideas, as her eyes seemed to say that somehow she understood the words of Gu Qianxue.

    Gu Qianxue ced the index finger of his right hand under her lips and tilted her head in confusion, "It is difficult to exin. Do you remember the first time we met? At that time, I asked Xie Feng if we had met before? This is because somehow, this is how I feel. I feel that already I know him for a long, long time".

    After hearing her words, Xie Yao was silent for a moment before nodding. She no longer said anything else, but perhaps unconsciously, she hugged one of Xie Feng¡¯s arms, gaining many girls¡¯ jealous looks. But she didn¡¯t seem to care and continued to move forward in silence.

    Xie Feng looked at her in confusion, but when he was about to say something else, with a somewhat yful tone, Gu Qianxue said:

    "<i>*Sigh*</i>, it is really a pity that Xie Feng is my cousin. Otherwise, I might even try to steal him from you, Xie Yao".

    <i>*Cough* *Cough*</i>

    Xie Feng almost drowned to death when he heard what Gu Qianxue said.

    But as if that wasn¡¯t enough, Xie Yao looked at Gu Qianxue for a moment, then she puffed up her chest, making her already big breasts even more prominent, and answered with a smile: "You can try it then!".

    Xie Feng looked at her with his eyes wide open and almost rebuked her. However, Gu Qianxue interrupted his words.

    She stopped her steps and, although her eyes were closed, she focused her gaze on Xie Yao and, for the first time since they met, the smile on her face disappeared. With a serious tone of voice that Xie Feng had never heard before, she asked:

    "Are you sure about what you just said?".

    Xie Yao also stopped her steps. She looked at Gu Qianxue with surprise, as it was also the first time she had seen her act like that. But after a brief moment of hesitation, she nodded, "I mean it, you can try".

    Gu Qianxue nodded at her words. Without saying anything, she approached a stunned Xie Feng. Their faces were close enough to feel each other¡¯s breath.

    Then, with a smile that Xie Feng had never seen before, Gu Qianxue talked with Xie Yao, "Then I guess you must be ready to share him with me".

    The smile on Gu Qianxue¡¯s face was very different from the smiles she had shown in the past. It was too attractive a smile, a very sexy smile that an eighteen years old girl should not have.

    Because the three had already arrived at their destination, Gu Qianxue walked into the building where her ssroom was located, not without first saying, "Although I still have my doubts about whether we are really rted by blood... it doesn¡¯t matter. It¡¯s not that I¡¯m particrly against incest anyway. Adam and Eve popted the world between the two of them".

    Xie Feng¡¯s mouth was so open that a rhinoceros could get inside and live in it.

    After what seemed like an eternity, he looked at Xie Yao and rebuked her with a serious face: "Yaoyao, you!".

    Xie Yao jumped back yfully. With a not at all sad smile and a mischievous twinkle in her eye, she ran off to her ssroom while saying, "Big Brother Xie Feng, you should hurry up or you¡¯ll bete!".

    Xie Feng stood in awe once again. Only after a full minute in the same position, he scratched his head with one hand and began walking toward his ssroom building while mumbling:

    "I really don¡¯t understand what¡¯s going on here...".

    Suddenly, as if he remembered something, he stopped his steps and looked towards the building where Gu Qianxue took her sses.

    "That girl said that she was not against incest...I sigh...although she and I do not have even a drop of blood inmon, those words cannot be said casually, girl".

    Just as he was about to turn around, he saw a familiar silhouette in the second-floor window. Gu Qianxue turned her face in his direction and smiled yfully as if she knew he was standing there.

    Xie Feng shook his head several times and walked to the Economy and Business building.

    He swore to himself that he would call Gu Pojun at noon and ask the old man about how Gu Qianxue¡¯s behavior usually was when she was still living in Beijing.

    ______________

    After arriving at his ssroom, Xie Feng ignored all the stunned and confused looks around him andyzily at his table. This is very rare for him, considering the fact that he always takes everything he does seriously.

    But after what happened a few minutes ago, he suddenly felt all the energy in his body disappear. Therefore, he hid his face in his arms and closed his eyes.

    However, his peace did notst long.

    "Yo! Big Brother Xie, it¡¯s really weird to see you so tired in the morning. Even though you live with two beauties, you should not try too hard at night!".

    The characteristic voice of Yue Kai made Xie Feng¡¯s ears tremble slightly. But before he could lift his face, Xiao Luo replied:

    "You are wrong, Yue Kai. Gu Qianxue is his cousin, so she cannot have fun with him at night".

    Hu Chen justughed out loud and hit Xie Feng on the back several times.

    Suddenly, Hu Chen stoppedughing and said in a serious tone of voice, "By the way, Xie Feng. Did you hear the news from Samsara Online? Another Chinese yer beat the advance job trial in despair mode!"

    Xie Feng raised his face, and with his eyes wide open, asked: "What? Who was it?".

    After several seconds of ufortable silence, in which he did not receive any news, Xie Feng looked at his three friends who were looking at him with strange nces, and asked: "Hey, what¡¯s wrong with you three?"

    Hu Chen continued: "I am very sorry, it was because you were silent just before and we did not see your face, we confused you with our friend".

    Xiao Luo nodded: "It¡¯s okay. Although Xie Feng is not bad, he is not as handsome as you. But you should leave his seat quickly, although he is usually nice, he gets angry easily if someone tries to take his things".

    <i>*Cough!*</i>

    Yue Kai coughed to clear his throat, and after looking at Xiao Luo and Hu Chen for a moment, he looked at Xie Feng and asked politely: "Excuse me, who are you? I am sorry, but this seat is taken".

    ********

    Read author¡¯s thoughts, thank you!

 Chapter 90 Big Bad Wolf and Little Red Hood

    Seeing Yue Kai¡¯s trio acting that way, the corner of Xie Feng¡¯s mouth contracted several times.

    Although his appearance had be much more perfect than before, the facial features that only belonged to him, and set him apart from the rest, were still there. Therefore, as long as a person looked at him with a little attention, they would certainly notice who he was.

    So, he knew that these three guys were ying with him.

    While his left eye trembled and contained the urge to hit them, Xie Feng replied, "You three... my morning was not very pleasant... and since yesterday, many strange things happened to me, so... if you don¡¯t want a beating," Xie Feng paused for a moment and then continued talking in a calm but louder tone of voice than before, "You better stop bothering me!".

    """Kek!"""

    As if they had trained it beforehand, the three reacted in the same way and they quickly surrounded Xie Feng.

    "Big brother Xie, what the hell happened to you? Did you get a beauty treatment or something? How is it possible that from one day to the next, you went from an ugly duckling to a charming prince," Yue Kai bombarded with questions.

    Xie Feng rolled his eyes, "Well, I¡¯m sorry for being an ugly duckling, but at least no one ever confused me with being a woman... To be honest, it¡¯s hard to exin, just ept reality. It¡¯ll be easier for me that way since I¡¯m not even sure what the hell is going on here".

    The three looked at each other and after a moment of hesitation, they stopped asking questions about Xie Feng¡¯s appearance.

    He gave them a grateful look for understanding, as he really wasn¡¯t 100% sure what was wrong here.

    Suddenly, Xie Feng remembered something and looked at Hu Chen: "Hu Chen, just a moment ago you said that a yer beat the despair mode in Samsara Online. Is this news legitimate?".

    Hu Chen nodded and gestured to Xie Feng with his hand to tell him to wait a moment. Then he started looking for something on his mobile phone. He said, "Look, read this".

    After some searching, Hu Chen finally found what he was looking for and gave his mobile phone to Xie Feng.

    At a nce, Xie Feng realized that this was the official forum of Samsara Online, so the news published here cannot be negated. At least, not the ones published by the staff members.

    There, there was a piece of very recent news, in fact, it only happened a few minutes ago but the news had already be world news:

    "Today, February 7th, 2030, two weeks after the officialunch of the 100% immersive virtual reality video game, Samsara Online, the second yer to sessfully beat the Beginner¡¯s Vige trial was born and, just like the first, this second challenger did it alone".

    Xie Feng looked at Hu Chen and asked, "What is this yer¡¯s name?".

    Hu Chen simply waved his hand, "Just slide down a little further, that person¡¯s nickname is there".

    Xie Feng did what he said and, indeed, the yer¡¯s name was there, but... When he saw the yer¡¯s name, a strange look crossed his face, and he unconsciously looked at Hu Chen.

    Apparently understanding his thoughts, Hu Chen gave him a strange look, "<i>*Cough*</i>... Well, suppose this yer is a woman... otherwise, ¡¯F¡¯ for you big bro...Pffft- Hahahaha!". Hu Chen finally could not contain hisughter any longer and burst outughing.

    Not only Hu Chen. Xiao Luo and Yue Kai also began tough.

    Because except for people close to him, no one else knows his identity in the virtual world, the rest of the ss looked at them as if they had gone crazy.

    With a tired look, Xie Feng looked at the clouds through the window and whispered, "Can there really be such a coincidence... or is destiny teasing me?".

    He turned his gaze to the cell phone screen and, there, was only one word written;

    Kali.

    Kali is a Goddess of the Hindu religion, like Shiva. What is more, Kali is one of the consorts of Shiva, the God of Destruction. Therefore, Xie Feng could only pray silently that this person be a woman and not a man with strange tastes.

    Although Xie Feng is not homophobic, that is as long as it does not involve him... Therefore, with a dead expression on his face, he prayed: "To all the beloved gods, please... Please let this person be a woman!".

    He did not give too much importance to this news. It would be a lie to say that he was not surprised, after all, he experienced the strength of the Guardian of Hell himself. But that is all, surprise. He is not so arrogant to think that only he could do such a thing, after all, this world is very big.

    The first to stopughing was Yue Kai and when he saw his expression getting a little ugly, Xie Feng frowned and asked, "Hey, is something wrong?".

    Yue Kai spoke in a soft, low, and calm tone of voice as if nothing bad had happened when he asked: "Big Brother Xie. Now that I think about it carefully, a moment ago you said ¡¯but at least no one ever confused me with being a woman¡¯... May I ask what you meant by that?".

    <i>*Cough*... *Cough*... *Cough*</i>

    Hu Chen and Xiao Luo, who wereughing, started coughing furiously. Still coughing and with a look of incredulity, Xiao Luo answered him:

    "I say, Yue Kai... Apart from you, is there anyone else here who has been confused with a woman? Big brother Xie Feng was naturally talking about you".

    Yue Kai stood up. His face was red and his body was apparently shaking with anger, "You bastards! Do you really want to fight!?".

    Now it was Xie Feng¡¯s turn to join his friends and as if by agreement, the three of them backed up slightly and said:

    """Kek!"""

    ***

    "Miss An had somest minute personal problems, so just a few moments ago she informed us that she will not be able toe to work today. So, all of you should study on your own during this free time. That is all". After giving a brief but concise report, the English teacher left the ssroom.

    The full name of the teacher who could note to work due to personal problems was Riu An, and she was a teacher of Economic History.

    Yue Kai, the most yful of the four, turned around and supported his body on Xie Feng¡¯s table, "Big Brother Xie, let¡¯s y basketball? The court is surely free at this time, we can use it for ourselves".

    Hu Chen and Xiao Luo had alsoe close so they could hear clearly what Yue Kai said. The eyes of the duo lit up, clearly interested in the proposal.

    "Hey, Yue Kai, count me in too".

    "I am in!"

    "So am I!"

    Three other guys nearby seemed interested in the idea so they quickly expressed their intention to y.

    Xie Feng looked at the leaf on his watch and saw that it was twelve noon. It was still an hour before Xie Yao¡¯s and Gu Qianxue¡¯s sses ended, so he had to stay at the university anyway.

    "All right, I¡¯m ying too. See you at the gym in twenty minutes", said Xie Feng as he stood up and put the jacket on.

    "Uh? Do you have something to do?" Xiao Luo asked in confusion.

    Xie Feng started to walk towards the ssroom door and answered without looking back: "Something like that. See you in the gym soon!".

    Seeing the silhouette of Xie Feng disappearing at the end of the corridor, Yue Kai looked at the 5 guys, including Hu Chen and Xiao Luo, and pped, "Okay, let¡¯s go to the gym and start warming up!".

    All five agreed and without dy went to the gym.

    _____________

    With both hands in his pants pockets, Xie Feng walked through the lonely, silent corridors of Shanghai University.

    Since all the students were in ss, the only thing that could be heard apart from the small murmurs that escaped the ssrooms were their footsteps echoing through the ce.

    As he headed for his destination and looked out at the sky through the big windows, the soft voice of a woman interrupted his thoughts:

    "Excuse me, may I disturb you for a moment?"

    Stopping his steps, he looked ahead and saw that at some point, two women appeared in front of him.

    One of them was slowly approaching middle age and was wearing professional clothes, like a secretary. The other woman was wearing a white dress, heels, and a beige zer.

    The strange thing is that the woman in the white dress also had a beautiful French beret and a scarf that covered most of her face.

    Xie Feng took his hands out of his pockets for education and asked, "Yes? Do you need anything?".

    The woman who spoke earlier, in the white dress, spoke in a slightly ufortable tone: "Well... I am currently lost and I don¡¯t know where the principal¡¯s office is..."

    Xie Feng raised an eyebrow and looked at the two women strangely, ¡¯I guess they are not students here? It doesn¡¯t matter¡¯.

    He pointed behind him and said, "This is the Economics and Business building, but if you go out that door over there, you¡¯ll see a huge gym. Just go to the building on the right side of the gym and you will get to the administration room. Then it¡¯s easy".

    The woman dressed in white sighed with relief and thanked him: "Thank you very much indeed, I had a meeting with the principal but I am alreadyte".

    Xie Feng smiled slightly and shook his head, "There is nothing to thank for".

    After saying that, he began to walk away and said, "Good luck".

    Both women turned their bodies slightly and looked at Xie Feng¡¯s back as he went more and more away.

    "What a handsome young man". Said the woman dressed professionally.

    The woman wearing a white dress nodded in agreement with her words andmented, "But, he is dangerous".

    "Xinya, what do you mean by that?".

    Shen Xinya smiled slightly and while looking at Xie Feng¡¯s back, she said, "His smile, was a fake smile. Although he hid it perfectly, I can tell. Behind that smile, there is probably a big bad wolf".

    Yin Yue, confused, asked, "How are you so sure?".

    "Because in the past I met a person just like him... Although it was something many years ago". A moment of pain shed through her beautiful eyes, however, after a second, she quickly hid it. Shen Xinya shook her head and started walking forward.

    Suddenly, Shen Xinya became a little devil andughed, "If that handsome guy is a big bad wolf... Then wouldn¡¯t I be Little Red Hood lost in the woods, and the principal my grandmother~?".

    "Xinya, you!"

    "Hehe~"

    _____________

    After a few minutes, Xie Feng finally arrived at his destination.

    In front of him was a beautiful, costly, and luxurious opera piano. With a slight daze, he approached and gently caressed the surface of the piano.

 Chapter 91 Memories of the past / Sadness and Happines

    Xie Feng moved his index finger over the entire surface of the piano while making aplete turn around it. The room waspletely empty, with no one around either. One person and one piano, that¡¯s it.

    Xie Feng sat slowly on the seat attached to the piano, but no sound came out even after several minutes. Xie Feng¡¯s hands were ced on the keys and his vision was fixed on his fingers, static looking at his hands and the keys.

    He was so immersed in his own world that he didn¡¯t even notice that Mu Wuying, who happened to be passing by, saw him by ident and stopped at the door.

    Even without seeing his face, she could never mistake that wide back for anyone else.

    Although many minutes had passed in silence, she didn¡¯t interrupt him and just stared at his back, as she could feel his aura changingpletely, as if he had transformed into another person.

    Aside from the silence, if there was one thing that stood out, it was the overwhelming amount of emotions that filled the air. Mu Wuying could feel a lot of sadness, pain, regret... As if he had a magical power that could influence people¡¯s hearts, without changing his expression, without saying anything, without moving... Only his aura was enough to move the heart of anyone.

    Even before he began to y, she could feel her own emotions stifled and her heart squeezed.

    Mu Wuying knows that Xie Feng is adopted, she also knows that he lived in an orphanage throughout his childhood. Because she was Xie Feng¡¯s girlfriend in the past, he told her many things about him.

    But he never told her all the sad things he had experienced, nor did he tell her all the bad things he had to live with. For him, all of this was not necessary and the only thing that really mattered was that she be happy, nothing else.

    Even though she wanted to know more, since he didn¡¯t want to lie, he didn¡¯t talk either.

    What kind of man is he really?... What kind of life did he have?... What experience has he had in the past?... What is he thinking or remembering in this moment to release an aura of such a degree that it shakes the heart?...

    Mu Wuying had many questions, but she did not dare to speak. For fear of interrupting him, she covered her mouth with both hands and kept her eyes fixed on him.

    <strong><i>Ding...</i></strong>

    Xie Feng¡¯s fingers that had been silent for a long time finally moved. It was only a note, but it was as if that note did not resonate in Mu Wuying¡¯s ears, it was as if it resonated in her heart. As if that simple note had magic, it spread through every nerve in her body, provoking all her emotions.

    From a single note, the smooth piano music gradually, from Xie Feng¡¯s fingertips, began to thump each cord of her heart.

    Mu Wuying even thought it was lucky that there were no more women to appreciate it at this time, or else they would really be hypnotized by him. At the same time, she felt it was a pity that no one else could appreciate such a masterpiece.

    She had already heard Xie Feng y this same piece in the past. An unknown melody, with no name, no lyrics.

    But when he yed it for her at that moment, it was just a demo... a y.

    However, because that same melody, a melody she had already heard, felt so different... Mu Wuying doesn¡¯t know.

    As if all the sadness he felt in his heart was being released from his fingertips and spread through the piano keys... As if it was another melody and not the one she had heard.

    ***

    Xie Feng doesn¡¯t know why he had the strong impulse to y the piano again. After Xie Yao¡¯s parents died, after she almost died, after Mu Wuying broke off her rtionship with him, he stopped ying the piano.

    To this day, it has been more than two years since thest time.

    Although his heart seemed to cry out urgently for him to stop, this song was meant to express love, warmth, and not sadness... He could not stop his hands from moving on their own.

    Xie Feng¡¯s eyes are closed and, as his fingers move by themselves, thousands and millions of images reappear in his brain, shining as memories.

    No one knows that he was actually bullied as a child.

    No one knows that he was actually mocked by everyone.

    No one knows that he was not really handsome at all when he was still a child.

    No one knows how many nights he cried in silence, as he endured the cold and hunger.

    No one knows that he was actually a very kind person in the past, but that people showed him that kindness would never lead him to the right path.

    It is because of all this that Xie Feng never cares about people who praise his appearance... Because he was mocked, he knows that appearance is something superficial.

    It is because of all this that Xie Feng does not act differently with people who have little and he was able to make friends with Xiao Luo, a modest young man who came to Shanghai from the mountains.

    The only thing people see is what he wants them to see and what they want to see.

    ¡¯No... there was someone... There was someone who never made fun of me and who treated me like a true friend¡¯.

    A girl he met even before he met Xie Yao, but for reasons of destiny, they had no choice but to separate.

    It was because of that little girl that he became interested in the piano, and it was because of that girl that he was able to improve so quickly after being adopted by Xie Yao¡¯s family.

    The melody suddenly changed its tone, from sadness and pain to happiness and joy.

    Unconsciously, Xie Feng began to remember something he had almostpletely forgotten.

    "Xiao Feng, you will learn to y the piano and I will sing!".

    "Ehh! It¡¯s not fair, you only have to sing but I have to study!".

    "Don¡¯tin, men should be gentlemanly, that way many girls will fall in love with you".

    "Who cares about those girls... I¡¯m ugly anyway".

    "Who said you¡¯re ugly? The person who decides if you are handsome or not, at least at this moment, is me!".

    "Uh?".

    "You know, beauty is subjective. It¡¯s up to each person to judge whether someone is pretty or ugly. To me, you are handsome. So, you should make a little effort to learn to y the piano and make me fall in love with you!".

    "D-don¡¯t do it! If you fall in love with me, all the kids at the orphanage and at school will beat me up again out of jealousy!".

    "You... Listen, Xiao Feng! At some point in your life, when you fall in love, you have to protect that girl for life, so you can¡¯t keep acting like this! You must be braver and meaner, but even though meaner you must be kind and loving because girls like me do not like men who are not nice".

    "I don¡¯t understand, how can I be evil but good... Aren¡¯t these two personalities opposites...?".

    "You... Argh! Just start ying that piano!".

    "That... Can I not study?".

    "No!".

    Many beautiful memories shed in Xie Feng¡¯s mind. Memories that he had hidden deep in his heart.

    These memories made Xie Feng realize something important. Even in bad times and sadness, there are always happy and joyful moments. We just have to find those moments and appreciate them.

    "Hahaha...".

    Xie Feng could not help butugh out loud as he remembered his younger self.

    ¡¯I really was a pitiful little man...¡¯, he thought.

    Looking at the time, he realized that the twenty minutes were almostplete, so he stood up.

    "Uh... I forgot to close the door". Xie Feng saw the doors open wide and remembered that after entering the room, he was mesmerized by the piano. Therefore, he did not even close the door.

    Without worrying too much, he closed both doors again and went to the gym.

    Xie Feng did not know that shortly after he left the building, the doors opened once again, and a person with watery eyes entered the room.

    ***

    Xie Feng walked slowly through the halls of the university and made his way to the basketball gym. However, as he approached the gym, he noticed that the number of students seemed to be increasing.

    "What¡¯s going on? Isn¡¯t everyone supposed to be in ss?". Xie Feng murmured in confusion.

    Xie Feng¡¯s ck eyes lit up with an sky blue color for a split second and, out of curiosity, he sent a gust of wind into the gym.

    Soon, he understood why so many students seemed to be moving in that direction. At the same time, a bitter smile appeared on his face as he said: "Today is really going to be a day without peace".

    He shook his head and after an exasperated sigh, his steps elerated. Soon he arrived at the gym and saw that in the middle of the basketball court, there were two groups of people facing each other.

    On the left side was the Shanghai University basketball team, and on the right side, of course, were Xie Feng¡¯s friends and ssmates.

    "Really, today there will be no peace for me...".

 Chapter 92 Dispute

    The gym was quite crowded. Although there was still a lot of free space considering the total dimension of the gym, after taking a quick look around, Xie Feng estimated that the number of people was maybe a thousand or two thousand students.

    Not understanding what was going on, Xie Feng approached one of the students near the entrance and asked, "Excuse me, do you know what is going on here?".

    The student looked at Xie Feng and was momentarily surprised, but quickly replied, "Didn¡¯t you hear the principal¡¯s announcement on the loudspeakers in your ss?".

    Xie Feng smiled bitterly, "My ss had a free study hour, so I wasn¡¯t in the room at the time? So I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on".

    The male student smiled knowingly. "I understand... Well, ¡¯study time off¡¯ hours are usually used to escape from the ssroom haha".

    Xie Feng did not respond and simply smiled slightly.

    As he looked back at the center of the basketball court, the student responded, "As for your previous question... What happened is that, as you probably know, the regional basketball tournament will soon begin and our university team will naturally participate. Therefore, they spend most of their time training".

    Xie Feng nodded. In fact, the prefectural basketball tournament will soon begin, and the top two ces will be able topete for a ticket to the national tournament. The best team in the country will represent China in the international student tournament.

    The student continued: "The problem seems to be that these senior students arrived on the court not long ago and saw the reserve members of the basketball teamzing around. Also, the regr team was nowhere to be seen, so they took to the court to y.

    Then the reserve team started to protest, but that long-haired guy who looks like a woman told them to go to hell. As you know, the basketball team can¡¯t cause any problems or they will be automatically disqualified from the tournament. Therefore, the reserve team talked about it with the principal. Because some people had witnessed everything, the principal knew that the basketball team was to me, since they were not using the court. It¡¯s just that they really needed to train for the tournament, so the principal announced that this group of students would y a game against the basketball team. The winning team will be allowed to use the court and the loser will leave without saying a word.

    Although it seems fair, what the principal did is no different than sending those senior students to a fire pit. After all, they are facing our university¡¯s official team... By the way, those guys also said they were waiting for someone, so the game hasn¡¯t started yet".

    Apparently, this student liked to talk a lot as he described everything that happened in so much detail that Xie Feng could imagine the scene developing in front of him. The student even rified that Yue Kai told the basketball team to go to hell.

    As for who they were waiting for... It was undoubtedly him.

    "Damn, these guys want to drag me down with them".

    Although Xie Feng wasining in words, his actions demonstrated something else, as, under the surprised gaze of the previous student, he began to walk towards the court. After all, what kind of friend would he be if he left his ssmate¡¯s behind?

    ____________

    At the same time, in the stands.

    "Still, I am surprised and d that Miss Shen Xinya wants to study at our university". Said the principal.

    Contrary to her yful behavior when alone with Yin Yue, Shen Xinya, who was still covering her face, politely replied, "You need not be surprised, Principal. When I visited my family in Hong Kong some time ago, my mother advised me to take a break from the entertainment industry and after thinking about it for a whole month, I decided that I wanted to enjoy university life. On the other hand, Shanghai University does not lose in the least with Beijing University, so there is nothing surprising in my decision, don¡¯t you think?".

    Hearing Shen Xinya¡¯s intelligent response, Yin Yue could not help but nod slightly and give her a nce of appreciation.

    Although Shen Xinya is like a little devil, she knows how and when to act in such a way. With her previousment, she not only exined her motive and reason for deciding to study at Shanghai University but she also indirectly praised the facilities of the ce and teaching methods.

    Indeed, as the highest authority of the ce, the principal had an ear-to-ear smile on his face when he responded:

    "Hahaha... Just those words from the most famous superstar of the entire Asian continent are enough to make me smile all day long. Don¡¯t worry about anything, I will personally take care of the paperwork, and Miss Shen, you can start studying here whenever you want".

    Shen Xinya was about to say thank you, but she saw someone entering the court and unconsciously whispered, "Uh? Isn¡¯t that the big bad wolf?".

    "Eh?, Miss Shen, you said something?", asked the confused principal.

    "Mm? I said that I am very grateful for the kindness and goodwill of Shanghai University towards me". Shen Xinya responded with a natural nce on her beautiful face.

    "Hahaha... it¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s nothing." The principal nodded with a smile.

    Meanwhile, Yin Yue covered her face with one hand and almost fell from her seat. She clearly heard what Shen Xinya had said.

    ____________

    Students and teachers entered the gym in real time.

    As he approached the center of the field, Xie Feng was stunned by the sight of the army gathering.

    He couldn¡¯t help but think: ¡¯This is really all happening for something so simple, or did the highest authority in Chinae to visit?¡¯.

    But then he remembered that the highest authority in China is Gu Qianxue¡¯s father, so he doesn¡¯t think that old man woulde here considering how busy he is.

    When Xie Feng entered the court, the two groups that seemed to be discussing something also noticed it. Therefore, when he approached, Yue Kai was the first to talk:

    "Yo! big brother Xie, the whole Shanghai university was waiting for you. How does it feel to be a celebrity?".

    A vein of anger grew and popped up around Xie Feng¡¯s neck, "Yue Kai... I suddenly feel like beating you up".

    <i>*Cough*</i>

    Yue Kai coughed awkwardly and looked to Hu Chen for help.

    Hu Chen stepped forward and patted Xie Feng on the shoulder, "Give up, Xie Feng. The water has already spilled, we have to make an effort to clean it up. No matter how much wein, what¡¯s done is done".

    "<i>*Sigh*</i>... So, who¡¯s ying? Yue Kai, Hu Chen, Xiao Luo, Zhu Zhihao, Qian Luoyang, Du Shun, and me. In total, we are seven people but we only need five on the court... So two of us will have to go out and y as reserves". As he looked at three friends and three ssmates, Xie Feng asked the key question.

    The six looked at each other and Xie Feng noticed that none of them wanted to leave. But this is also normal, after all, as young adults, they would think that everyone present would look bad at them if they obediently withdrew from the game.

    Xie Feng sighed to himself. Things like this make him realize the difference in mentality between him and other men his age.

    "All right, I¡¯ll go out and when one of you thinks you have had enough, you can change with me. Xiao Luo,e with me to chat on the bench, while you tell me how your work has gone". Said Xie Feng, not caring if others see him with disdain or not.

    Xiao Luo naturally nodded. He was the only one of the six who didn¡¯t have too much trouble, as his mentality is quite simple. For that reason, Xie Feng chose him, as the others would probably not ept it willingly.

    After hesitating for a moment, Hu Chen nodded and said, "Don¡¯t worry, you two, we¡¯ll beat these smug guys up first and then let you y".

    Xie Feng looked at the opposing team and saw that they seemed to be making fun. Without saying anything and under the gaze of thousands of people, he and Xiao Luo walked off the court and sat down to the side.

    Xie Feng watched as the referee entered the court. The reserve basketball team wore sportswear as did Yue Kai¡¯s team and the rest.

    Apparently, they received them before he arrived here.

    The difference was that the uniform used by the reserve team was white and red, that of Yue Kai¡¯s team was ck and blue.

    Xiao Luo sat next to Xie Feng and asked, "Big brother Xie, who do you think will win?".

    Xie Feng looked at him for a moment and then turned his gaze to the court. It didn¡¯t even take him two seconds to respond. He shook his head and said, "Even though the opposing team is only our university¡¯s reserve team, they are still part of the basketball team for a reason, don¡¯t you think?"

    Although Xie Feng did not say it directly, Xiao Luo understood what he meant.

    Simply put, Xie Feng does not believe that his ssmates can win. This is not about mistrust, it is just that Xie Feng can put emotions aside and think things through rationally.

    Xiao Luo wanted to say something but after thinking about it, he decided that the wisest thing would be to observe the game a little before giving his opinion.

    Instead of saying unmatured and unfounded words, he preferred to stay in silence.

    "The game is starting".

 Chapter 93 Reserve Team vs Business Team

    Inside the court.

    The referee of this match was one of the professors of the University of Shanghai. Basketball was a well-known sport so almost any teenager or adult knows the rules of the game. Therefore, it was not necessary to have a professional referee for a game between students of the same institution.

    What¡¯s more, everyone present saw this as a joke, after all, the third-year business ss team didn¡¯t even have a coach. On the other hand, the official basketball team and the coach had just arrived at the gym.

    Although the coach and the starting team seemed a little upset about what happened, neither of them seemed worried. Naturally, they had their reasons.

    After a few words from the coach, the team of 5 substitutes approached the middle of the court and stood in front of the business ss team.

    Yue Kai had a nasty face and was looking at the opposing team with clear anger in his face.

    "Usually you are pretty calm and well behaved, what¡¯s wrong with you today man," Hu Chen couldn¡¯t help but ask him when he saw his attitude.

    "I just find these guys¡¯ behavior disrespectful, so I won¡¯t put on a good face. You saw them too, they were talking about girls andughing casually to one side, but when we wanted to use the empty court, they came to attack like mad dogs". Yue Kai clenched his teeth and his eyes seemed to be able to spit out mes, "We definitely cannot lose, no matter what, we have to win".

    "I have no intention to lose. Much less with so many people watching, we can¡¯t let our whole ss be ridiculed because of us". Zhu Zhihao said. He was the tallest of the team of 5, being about 6 feet tall. "Leave the pivot position to me. I¡¯ll do my best not to let any rebound escape".

    Pivot or Center. Generally, it is a position upied by the tallest and most corpulent of the team. In this position, the weight and physical strength of the yer ys a major role.

    "Well, please leave the point guard position to me. Although I am not as tall as Zhu Zhihao, I am confident in giving good instructions on the court". Du Shun said. His appearance was that of a normal 20-year-old adult with sses. He looked like a studious guy.

    Base or Point Guard. The yer in this position is the one who controls the rhythm of the game. His or her functions are to organize, lead, and control the rhythm of the game and adapt to the changes that ur within the court.

    "Yeah, leave the shooting guard position to me then. I will support the team in everything that is within my reach... but don¡¯t me me if I do something wrong". Qian Luoyang said. He looked like a shy guy, as he constantly looked around the court as if he was worried about the number of people looking at him.

    Shooting guard. The characteristics of a good shooting guard are that they usually support almost the whole team, like a joker. The difference to the point guard is that they usually score more points during the game.

    "Don¡¯t say such depressing things before you start the game, man... Let me be the pivot wing. I¡¯m pretty confident about letting his defense eat the dust". Said Hu Chen as he punched Qian Luoyang in the back.

    Pivot wing or power forward. They have a powerful physique, although not as powerful as the pivot. When they are 4 or 5 meters from the rim they usually have a good sess rate and are usually good at 1 vs 1.

    "Well, I guess that leaves me with the small forward position for me. All right, let¡¯s do this thing right!". Said Yue Kai, to which the team of 4 nodded.

    Eaves or small forward. They tend to be fast yers, although not as fast as the point guard and center. They usually y on the edge of the field and support both the attack and defense.

    ***

    The referee looked at Du Shun and asked, "Heads or tails?".

    Du Shun: "Heads".

    Seeing that the opposing team¡¯s base had no problem, the referee flipped the coin. When he caught it again, he showed it to both of them and it came out heads, so Du Shun had the right to choose the side of the court he liked best.

    "Down". Du Shun said.

    In consideration of the two teams already seated, and the teams already positioned, he chose the side they were on so that they would not have to waste any more time.

    ***

    (N/A: Team 1= Reserve basketball team / Team 2= Business ss team)

    Referee: "Jumpers to the center".

    The pivots of both teams approached the center of the court and prepared to throw the ball towards their team.

    The referee looked at the two jumpers and, seeing both of them ready, he threw the ball up so that they both fought for it.

    Zhu Zhihao jumped to get the ball first and with a push sent it to Du Shun.

    Du Shun, the point guard for team 2, caught the ball and trotted away while watching the court. After a quick look, he saw Yue Kai moving around the edge of the court. With a quick movement, the ball fell into the hands of his teammate.

    Yue Kai caught the ball without problems and saw Hu Chen running towards the baseline. So he dribbled the ball and passed it to Hu Chen before he went too deep.

    Hu Chen caught the ball and with an intelligent movement, turned his body and sessfully eluded the base of team 1.

    After breaking free from the defense, he jumped high with the intention of making a dunk.

    However, when he was in the air, the team 1 point guard that Hu Chen had just left behind suddenly appeared in front of him again.

    With a fast but powerful movement, the base of team 1 hit the ball that had just left Hu Chen¡¯s hands. The ball was deflected to one side and the shooting forward of team 1 caught it easily.

    "What the fuck?". Hu Chen was stunned, but when he saw the enemy point guard running to attack with the rest of Team 1, he quickly backed down.

    Qian Luoyang, the shooting forward of team 2 went forward and blocked the way of team 1¡¯s base.

    "I¡¯m sorry, senior, but your defense really sucks". Before Qian Luoyang could even say anything, the enemy point guard dribbled the ball hard and advanced his body.

    For a split second, Qian Luoyang thought he was going to hit the enemy and unconsciously stepped back to the right.

    Team 1 point guard smiled mockingly and moved the ball to the left while saying aloud, "One less piece of crap".

    Leaving Qian Luoyang slightly behind, the point guard of team 1 angled his body forward and his right arm backward. Then, as he charged his lungs with air and used his right arm like a whip, he threw the ball with all his strength to the other side of the court.

    Team 1¡¯s shooting guard sessfully took the ball in his hands and advanced.

    Seeing two enemy yers heading towards him, instead of trying to show off and prate in between, Team 1¡¯s shooting guard passed the ball to his right.

    The pivot of team 1 caught the ball and advanced towards Yue Kai and Du Shun.

    One on the right and one on the left.

    The enemy pivot stopped for a moment and observed the movement of the feet of the two opposing yers.

    Suddenly, he saw Yue Kai take a step forward. With a skillful movement, the pivot dribbled the ball between his legs and caught it with his left hand.

    Yue Kai leaned his body to the other side quickly, but the pivot of team 1 dribbled the ball between his legs again and as he advanced he caught it with his right hand.

    Yue Kai tried to return to his position again but lost the bnce and fell to the ground. The enemy pivot took advantage of that break and as he passed by, he said: "Instead of sharpening that woman¡¯s tongue of yours, how about learning to y basketball so you don¡¯t embarrass yourself in the future".

    Having left behind 4 out of 5 yers, team 1 easily overtook Zhu Zhihao and scored the first two points of the game.

    ***

    Du Shun reached out his hand and helped Yue Kai to stand up, "Hey, are you okay?", he asked.

    After standing up again, Yue Kai said nothing and backed up to defend. But Du Shun noticed that he was clenching his fists in anger.

    _____________

    In the team 2 substitute bench.

    "Yue Kai looks furious". Xiao Luo said.

    Xie Feng could clearly hear the stand mocking his teammates. It would be a lie to say that he was not a bit upset.

    Although the game started quickly and the opposing team took the lead without too much trouble, it¡¯s only two points difference, no big deal.

    ¡¯The problem is...¡¯.

    Xie Feng saw that Yue Kai didn¡¯t seem to be too focused on the game. Clearly, thementary of the other team and the words from the stands, along with what happened before he got here, had made him lose his mind a little.

    ¡¯I guess it will be my turn soon¡¯.

    Xie Feng decided to wait a little longer and see how it went, but he was sure that soon it would be his turn to take the court.

 Chapter 94 The man of her dreams

    Now, the ball was in the hands of team 2.

    Du Shun came out from under the hoop with the ball in his hands as he dribbled it and looked carefully at the court. Team 1 did not block his way until he crossed halfway across the court, only then did the enemy pivote forward and get in the way.

    With a mocking smile, Team 1¡¯s pivot tried to grab the ball at the moment Du Shun was dribbling, but Du Shun was faster than he was.

    Before the pivot came in contact with the ball, as if waiting for that opportunity, Du Shun hit the ball still in the air.

    The ball flew to the edge of the court where Yue Kai was waiting.

    The enemy base went forward to block his advance, however with very good footwork, Yue Kai overtook him. Then, he did something that surprised not only the enemy but also his teammates.

    Out of the outside area and enabled for the three points, Yue Kaipletely ignored team 1¡¯s shooting guard and jumped with the ball still in his hands.

    Team 1¡¯s shooting guard also jumped, but it was toote.

    The ball glided through the air and with a beautiful curve, hit the edge of the ring, then finally slipped through the web.

    The marker that was set to 0 lit up, and the tables turned again.

    Team 1: 2 vs Team 2: 3

    The gym, upied by thousands of students, was silent for a brief moment. During that brief moment, only Yue Kai¡¯s voice could be heard:

    "Now we can start ying again... Junior!".

    Then he turned around and began to walk to his side of the court, only to be greeted by praise from his teammates. Du Shun sighed with relief, "Man, you had me worried before. I¡¯m d to know it¡¯s nothing".

    Yue Kai looked at him, "It¡¯s nothing? I¡¯m pretty pissed off right now... It¡¯s just that the angrier I get, the better I can concentrate". He tapped Du Shun¡¯s shoulders and praised him, "By the way, that was an excellent move".

    While team 2 was reviving, team 1 was not taking it very well. After all, they had just scored, but only a few secondster the score turned around leaving them on the losing side.

    Besides, Yue Kai¡¯s words were clearly a p in the face for them.

    The power forward approached his teammate, and said in a low voice as he looked at the enemy team:

    "Hey, Duan Li. That pussy may have a thin, weak body, but he seems to be good at long distance shooting. You¡¯ll have to take him out of the game. Even though it¡¯s only three points, the team captain¡¯s face doesn¡¯t look very pretty right now".

    Duan Li was the shooting guard for team 1. Although he is a substitute on the official basketball team, he has yed in many official games for a simple reason.

    Because he is good atmitting fouls. As long as he receives enough support from his teammates, 60 or 70% of the time, his fouls are not seen by the referee.

    Many times the yer of the opposing team even had to retire from the game because of pain preventing him from continuing to y. But once the y passed, the referee could do nothing about it.

    Duan Li looked at the bench where the coach and the regr team were. Indeed, the team captain¡¯s face did not look very good. Even so, Duan Li hesitated. No matter what, Yue Kai is also a student at his university.

    But after thinking about the team captain¡¯s background, Duan Li clenched his teeth and, with a glint of resolution in his eyes, nodded, "Leave it to me".

    __________________

    It was a pleasant surprise for Xie Feng to see that Yue Kai was not lost in anger and instead of making mistakes in the game, he used that burning fire to push himself further.

    Just as he was about to smile, his ears moved slightly.

    "Uh? Wind?", Xiao Luo looked up and saw that the windows at the top of the gym were closed, as was the door. After all, the weather was still cold.

    Without responding, Xie Feng stood up and waved for a time-out.

    "Eh? Why are they asking for time out?"

    "The game has only just begun and they¡¯re already asking for a time-out?"

    "Asking for a time-out when the scales of the game are tipped to your side is nonsense... What is that guy doing?"

    "Are they scared?"

    "I don¡¯t think so, for better or worse, they¡¯re third year students".

    The people in the stands were stunned and then began to criticize what Xie Feng had just done.

    Even so, Xie Feng ignored all thosements and looked at his ssmates who were approaching him with a clearly confused look on their faces.

    "Big brother Xie, what-".

    "Yue Kai, get out of the game and let me in". Xie Feng did not wait for Yue Kai to finish speaking, he interrupted him and expressed his purpose.

    Not only Yue Kai, the other four, as well as Xiao Luo, were all even more confused after hearing Xie Feng¡¯s words.

    "Haha, don¡¯t joke. The game has only just started, why would I suddenly retire from the game?". Yue Kai was clearly not convinced.

    "The opponent team seems to be not only unwilling to lose. They can¡¯t even ept your words from before. Apparently, their team captain has a strong background. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t dare try to hurt a student from their own university". Xie Feng patiently exined.

    "What? Are they crazy? If they hurt a college student just for a friendly game of basketball, they will be expulsed and their lives will be ruined!". Du Shen could not help but raise his voice. But the murmurs of the gym prevented his words from being heard.

    "No no no. That¡¯s not the right question here. To begin with, Xie Feng, how on earth did you hear that from this distance and with all this noise?". Hu Chen looked at Xie Feng with his eyes wide open and asked.

    Xie Feng ignored the questioning looks and as he looked into Yue Kai¡¯s eyes, he continued, "You don¡¯t have to get hurt by a simple game. You¡¯ve made a fool of them before. Also, look carefully around you and tell me if you see anyone inside this ce looking at you with disdain".

    Yue Kai looked around and, as Xie Feng said; no one was looking at him with ridicule.

    "Do you trust me or what?" Xie Feng pushed once more.

    Calming his anger and taking a deep breath, Yue Kai took off his uniform T-shirt, "Here man. If I don¡¯t even trust you, what kind of friend would I be? Go and kick their ass!". Yue Kai said with a smile.

    A smile adorned Xie Feng¡¯s face. But it wasn¡¯t a fake smile like most of the time, it was clearly a genuine smile.

    Yue Kai was willing to give up his pride, to risk being mocked by everyone in the future. All because of Xie Feng¡¯s seemingly unfounded words.

    This means that he really trusts Xie Feng.

    Xie Feng took the ck T-shirt in his hands and nodded, "Just sit down and look carefully. Not only will I kick their ass in the game, but I will also teach them a lesson".

    He took off his jacket and left it on the bench. Then, unconsciously and happily for not having chosen his friends badly, he took off his shirt... Under thousands of eyes.

    The murmurs, theughter, the sound of papers or people sipping their drinks. Everything stopped, leaving the cepletely silent.

    "Em?". Xie Feng raised his head in confusion, wondering why everything had suddenly be so silent.

    Only a momentter, the stands burst.

    The men started cursing loudly.

    The faces of all the women in the ce, whether students or teachers, turned red. Then, as if by agreement, they began to argue with the men who were cursing and insulting.

    A battle between attackers and defenders had broken out inside the gym... A different battle than basketball.

    Xie Feng was stunned as he watched all this.

    "Big brother Xie... Suddenly I want to punch your face and ask for my T-shirt back again...".

    Yue Kai¡¯s voice pulled Xie Feng out of the trance he was in.

    It was also then that Xie Feng understood.

    He understood something that he was unconsciously ignoring.

    His physical look had be simply too perfect. Xie Feng was sure that if he had not seen his face in Samsara Online, he would believe that he was the most handsome man in existence. Not out of arrogance, but that is the reality, those are the real facts.

    Add this to his physicality full of attractive muscles, hiding under the skin a terrifying force, women would naturally be attracted to him. Especially women who had just left their teens; women between 18 and 20 years old.

    Noticing the jealous, envious and even hateful look of many women focused in one direction, Xie Feng¡¯s eyes followed the look of those women.

    There, Xie Yao was looking at him with amentable expression like a little puppy. She seemed to be asking him why he did that.

    Xie Feng gave her a look that suggested saying ¡¯I sorry¡¯ while smiling bitterly inside.

    There is no way he could have known something like this was going to happen just by showing his upper body.

    __________________

    "I have never seen a man as handsome as him in all my life," Yin Yue whispered as she kept her eyes fixed on the court, precisely speaking, on the man without the shirt.

    Shen Xinya shook her head to get out of the trance she was in and unconsciously nodded in agreement:

    "He really does have an almost perfect look".

    Yin Yue looked at her and asked with a scowl, "Almost?".

    To her, the current Xie Feng was undoubtedly perfect. At least, physically.

    Shen Xinya nodded, and with a proud expression under the muffler that covered her beautiful face, she said, "The man I am destined to be with is even more handsome than he is!".

    Yin Yue rolled her eyes, clearly not believing her words.

    Soon, however, Shen Xinya¡¯s eyes were attracted to the court once again.

    "Although he is only 2/10 or 3/10... he looks a bit like that man... the man of my dreams". Her voice was so low that Yin Yue did not hear it.

    "It looks like my student life here will be fun... Hehe~".

    Little did she know that in truth, the surprises she would take with her today had only just begun... Soon, in the middle of the game, she would receive a surprise that would finally make her leave her seat and stand up.

 Chapter 95 Street Basketball

    With abination of clothes a little strange to y basketball, Xie Feng, still wearing long jeans, walked to the court with his four ssmates.

    However, maybe it was because of what happened before or maybe it was because he didn¡¯t look bad at all, nobody said anything about it.

    Considering that this was just a friendly game, and more than anything a farce, not even the referee said anything about it.

    ______________

    The point guard¡¯s face in team 1 looked extremely ugly as if he had carefully chewed and tasted a fly before swallowing it.

    "And who the hell is that guy who just came inside...? Now we won¡¯t be able to appease that bastard¡¯s anger", he couldn¡¯t help but mutter.

    "Fortunately for you, I¡¯m the only one who heard you say that. If the team captain hears what you just said, you¡¯re dead". Duan Li¡¯s voice makes the point guard¡¯s face turn pale and he unconsciously looks towards the team bench.

    When he saw that the team captain didn¡¯t seem to hear him, he sighed with relief.

    Duan Li looked at the other team, "That guy... Although he changed a lot, now that I look at him carefully, he¡¯s the guy who was the boyfriend of the #1 belle of the campus, Mu Wuying".

    "Hey, Lim-". Duan Li was about to say something but when he looked at his side and saw the face of his team¡¯s point guard, he was surprised, and his words died in his throat.

    "Hehe... Duan Li, isn¡¯t Mu Wuying the woman that Team Captain Nangong wanted for him? And I was worried about being forced to endure his constant shouts and cursester, but now we can make that pretty face look bad in front of everyone and maybe give him a lesson here. Who knows, if you do good you might even be rewarded".

    When Duan Li heard this, his eyes couldn¡¯t help but shine brightly: ¡¯If I do a good job here, even if I get kicked out of the university it will be worth it... As long as the second young master of the Nangong family appreciates me, my future is assured¡¯, he thought.

    ______________

    Xie Feng naturally listened to the conversation between the point guard and the shooting guard of team 1.

    He approached next to Zhu Zhihao and whispered something to him in a low voice.

    Zhu Zhihao hesitated for a few seconds but finally nodded.

    Referee: "Jumpers, center!"

    To everyone¡¯s surprise, Zhu Zhihao approached the sidelines, and the person who went to the center was Xie Feng!

    The referee was stunned to see the abrupt change of positions. This was undoubtedly the rarest basketball game in history... Little did he know that the surprises had only just started.

    Seeing that both were ready, the referee threw the ball in the air for both yers topete for it.

    The enemy pivot was a few inches shorter than Xie Feng, so when the referee threw the ball up and both jumped, the first to make contact with the ball was Xie Feng himself.

    Xie Feng caught the ball and as he continued to ascend, his eyes shed with a bit of ridicule and fun. Even the corners of his mouth rose slightly.

    Just before his body was dragged down due to gravity, Xie Feng grabbed the ball with both hands and made a shot posture.

    Then, without even hesitating, he shot.

    <i>*Swoosh!*</i>

    The ball went up very high and traced a beautiful curve over the sky, catching everyone¡¯s stunned eyes.

    Xie Feng¡¯s feet returned to the ground and, without even caring to look if the ball went in or not, he walked slowly under his hoop as a defender.

    <i>*Bang!*</i>

    <i>*Bang!*</i>

    <i>*Bang!*</i>

    The sound of the ball bouncing and the echo of that same sound was the only thing that could be heard throughout the stadium.

    When Xie Feng came back under the canasta, he saw that his teammates, the enemy team, the students and professors... Everyone had their mouths wide open and their eyes wide open looking at the ball that finally stopped bouncing.

    Not a single sound could be heard.

    <i>*Beep!!!*</i>

    Finally, the incredibly loud referee¡¯s beep pulled everyone from their thoughts, and the chaos began.

    "S-Shit!!"

    "That guy didn¡¯t even care and just shot!"

    "Damn, that¡¯s half-field distance but he did it like it was nothing!"

    "What¡¯s his name?"

    "Does anyone know who he is?"

    "I do! He¡¯s Xie Yao¡¯s boyfriend and Mu Wuying¡¯s ex-boyfriend!"

    "Damn it, he was the boyfriend of belle number 1 and now he¡¯s the boyfriend of belle number 2? What the hell!?"

    ...

    At the same time that the marker increased another 3 points for team 1, all sorts of arguments and shouting made Xie Feng almost cover his ears unconsciously.

    "Shit! What the fuck? Xie Feng, I didn¡¯t know you could do a crazy thing like that!". Hu Chen finally reacted and hit Xie Feng in the back with a loud bang as heughed out loud.

    "Guys, just give the ball to me when you get it. Let¡¯s let these guys know that the business ss cannot be easily scoffed at". Seeing the entire team gather, Xie Feng said with a smile on his face.

    """"All right!""""

    Four answers, exactly the same, arrived at the same time.

    ***

    Xie Feng is not a person who likes to attract too much attention, however, that does not mean he is afraid to be the focus of attention.

    When a person bothers him or makes him mad, he always makes sure that person knows how to write the word ¡¯regret¡¯ with their eyes closed.

    Qian Luoyang caught the ball. His gaze immediately sought out Xie Feng and, without dy, he passed the ball.

    Xie Feng dribbled the ball and like a whirlwind charged to the enemy basket. Even after passing the halfway mark, he did not stop.

    Team 1¡¯s pivot blocked his path, however, Xie Feng dribbled the ball between his legs at a scary speed even as he was running. The pivot¡¯s eyes moved back and forth, but because he was so focused on the ball, he lost sight of Xie Feng.

    When he reacted again, Xie Feng was already more than two meters away.

    After beating another two at terrifying speed, causing everyone¡¯s eyes to open once again, the enemy point guard blocked Xie Feng¡¯s path.

    For the first time since he began his career, Xie Feng stopped his movements momentarily, "Do you know why I didn¡¯t shot from half-court again?".

    Team 1¡¯s point guard scoffed, "Because you can¡¯t make shots like that often".

    That would be the normal response, after all, the yers¡¯ arms would be devastated after they had shot the ball with all their strength from a distance of almost 20 meters.

    Xie Feng shook his head and with a mysterious smile said, "The reason I didn¡¯t shoot from the middle of the court again is that I wanted to show you and the other guy some fun things I learned as a kid".

    Xie Feng¡¯s face didn¡¯t change, but his posture did.

    One of his arms seemed to be hanging down as if it were broken, his body leaned forward and his legs seemed to have lost strength.

    When he saw this, the eyes of the point guard of team 1 opened incredulously and he thought: ¡¯This guy is crazy? He wants to y street basketball with a referee and so many people watching!¡¯.

    Street basketball is usually yed by many people. But most of the people who y it, at least 90% of them are poor and low-ie people.

    When Xie Feng was still young, even before he met Xie Yao, he often yed basketball with a girl from the orphanage. Because his memory and body were always above average, when he was 11 years old he could even beat some adults.

    The problem was that street basketball is usually a very aggressive style of game.

    ¡¯I just have to avoid being seen by the referee, if the rest of them see me, it doesn¡¯t really matter¡¯. Xie Feng smiled like a demon and finally made his move.

    Seeing Xie Feng¡¯s signal, Hu Chen, who was right next to the referee, suddenly ran and for a second, blocked his view.

    Xie Feng took advantage of that brief second and, with a quick movement, hit with a moderate but powerful force near the crotch of the point guard.

    Without waiting for his reaction, Xie Feng advanced and without any problems scored two more points for his team.

    Just after 1 second, the point guard¡¯s face turned white as a sheet, his mouth opened and closed, but no sound came out.

    *ff!*

    He copsed on the floor but did not pass out.

    *Beep!*

    The referee whistle and when he saw the yer¡¯s pale face, even before he approached, he waved to the medical team to enter the court.

    "Hey!"

    "That¡¯s unfair!"

    "What the hell man!?"

    Many people in the stands started protesting. However, they were all men...

    The referee went up to Xie Feng and hesitated. Seeing the pained face of the team 1 point guard, the referee was sure that Xie Feng had done something.

    The problem is that he didn¡¯t get to see it!

    Basketball is not a sport like ser where repetitions are constantly shown. Although there are security cameras in the gym, if he makes a mistake in his judgment and Xie Feng files aint with the student council, his career as a professor will be destroyed.

    Several minutes passed, and when the point guard of team 1 finally had the strength to speak, he pointed to Xie Feng and started to shout: "Bastard! Why the hell did you do that!?"

    Xie Feng looked at him in confusion and talked in an innocent voice: "Hey man, what the hell are you saying? I¡¯m sure the medical team has already inspected you".

    Xie Feng looked at one of the doctors and asked: "Excuse me, did you find any marks on his body? I mean, with how much pain this yer was APPEARING to be, he should have at least one change in his skin color".

    The doctor¡¯s mouth contracted several times, "Actually... there was no mark on his body...". The doctor looked at the referee and said, "Apparently, this yer here is faking, after all, if he gets hit in such a dangerous area, at least his skin should turn red immediately".

    Xie Feng looked at the referee and with an angry and hurtful tone of voice, said, "Mr. Referee, this person here clearly wanted you to kick me out of the game. Shouldn¡¯t he be penalized?".

    Seeing Xie Feng¡¯s face full of just indignation, the referee was furious. But not furious with Xie Feng, but with the team 1 point guard!

    Because of this guy, he almost stained his image!

    "Number 1, white color! Two free shots, Number #3 ck!".

    """"W-WHAT!""""

    Except for the point guard who had fainted, the whole team 1 shouted out loud, unable to believe what they had just heard.

    Xie Feng ignored all this and went to get the ball.

    When he arrived next to Duan Li, he stopped for a split second and whispered:

    "?You¡¯re next!".

 Chapter 96 Are you... really you?

    Xie Feng picked up the ball, but before he could do anything different, team 1 called a time out.

    While the medics carefully moved the copsed point guard off the court, the rest of the substitute basketball team walked to the bench.

    Seeing the indifferent face of the team captain, even the coach said nothing. All the members of Team 1 had their heads down, without daring to look at him.

    "So, can anyone tell me what the hell happened in there?". Finally, after many seconds of silence, the team captain said something.

    Because the point guard was passed out, Duan Li had no choice but to talk.

    "Captain Nangong, when that guy named Yue Kai did the first triple, Duan Li was ready to take him out of the game on the next set. However, that guy ruined everything," Duan Li suddenly smiled and said, "However, apparently, that guy is Mu Wuying¡¯s ex-boyfriend".

    Indeed, the captain¡¯s face changed when he heard the news.

    The captain of the regr team of Shanghai University was Nangong Chen, younger brother of Nangong Lei, and second young master of the Nangong Family. This year he is 19 years old.

    Because Nangong Chen has no interest in assuming any of his family¡¯s businesses or in being part of the government, he simply enjoys spending all day out with friends, running streetcars, or meeting women.

    The reason why Nangong Chen studies at Shanghai University, and not in Beijing, is because he can avoid being too controlled by his father. Not only that, when he leaves Beijing, he can use his family name without worrying too much. After all, who in their right mind would want to go against one of the five most powerful political and military families in all of China?

    The first time he met with Mu Wuying was on his 15th birthday. At that time Mu Wuying was 20 years old and already the most beautiful woman in the whole capital. From that moment on, Nangong Chen had no eyes for any other woman but her.

    Although the number of times he saw her was minimal, it did not change his feelings.

    He even proposed to her, only to be cruelly rejected. Nangong Chen could still clearly remember the expression of disgust on Mu Wuying¡¯s face when she rejected him.

    The cruelest thing is that Mu Wuying did not even seem to notice her expression at that moment. It was as if simply imagining herself with him was enough to make her sick.

    Later, Nangong Chen found out that she was dating a boy who was only one year older than he was.

    Nangong Chen was furious and destroyed all the precious objects inside his room when he found out that the man who had taken away the love of his life, the woman he had chosen as his, was just a poor nobody with nothing worthy to stand out. A little bastard who was abandoned by his family in an orphanage.

    However, just as Nangong Chen was nning to hire assassins to kill that little bastard, he learned that Mu Wuying had ended her rtionship with him.

    Happy, Nangong Chen registered in the University of Shanghai. But Mu Wuying continued to reject his advances. Only about a year ago his brother told him to forget about her and find another woman.

    If there is one person that Nangong Chen fears more than his own father, it is his older brother Nangong Lei. Therefore, although indisposed and without understanding the reason, Nangong Chen gave up on her.

    But, now that he finally came face to face with this little bastard, he could release all his umted hatred.

    "Hehehe... Good... Good information", Nangong Chen nodded apparently satisfied, and while looking at the copsed point guard with disdain, he said: "I¡¯ll be recing that piece of shit, let¡¯s go".

    ***

    The game soon restarted and, due to the fact that team 1¡¯s point guard was down, another yer entered the court.

    From the moment Nangong Chen entered the court, Xie Feng could sense bad intentions from kilometers away. Xie Feng simply ridiculed him on the inside. Without saying a word, he took the two free shots and scored two points for his team.

    Nangong Chen seemed indifferent. He picked up the ball and quickly ran with it.

    One, two, three, and four!

    Surprisingly, Nangong Chen was really adept at basketball. With almost no problem, he just dribbled the ball and dodged the whole team 2!

    In just a few seconds, Nangong Chen was under the basket and he jumped hard!

    However, when the ball was about to be put into the basket by Nangong Chen, a big hand got in the way.

    Xie Feng jumped in the air and now the ball was pressed between his right hand and Nangong Chen¡¯s right hand.

    "Wha-".

    Before Nangong Chen could finish the word, his eyes opened wide.

    Xie Feng smiled. But his smile was really bad at this point.

    The muscles of his right arm tightened and he put a huge amount of force on the ball.

    Nangong Chen could notpete and the result was obvious.

    <i>*Bang!*</i>

    Nangong Chen fell to the ground, sitting on his butt while resting his hands behind him.

    The ball came into the hands of a surprised Du Shen. He did not even understand what had happened before Xie Feng¡¯s voice resounded inside the stadium.

    "Du Shen!".

    Looking ahead, he saw that while Nangong Chen was still dazed on the ground, Xie Feng had already crossed halfway across the field as he looked at him and called for the ball again.

    "Damn, this monster!". Even as he murmured in shock, Du Shen breathed into his lungs and threw the ball forward with all his strength!

    *Pak!*

    The loud sound of the ball hitting Xie Feng¡¯s hand made Nangong Chen stand up. He began to chase Xie Feng with a scary expression on his face.

    *-*-*-*-*-*

    "That guy who just joined the ying field... will suffer a lot soon". Said Shen Xinya. Her gaze was dazed and her eyes seemed confused as she looked at the smile on Xie Feng¡¯s face.

    "What do you mean?", Yin Yue asked. She was not only Shen Xinya¡¯s manager, she was also hired by Shen Xinya¡¯s father to protect her. But sometimes, Yin Yue doesn¡¯t really understand this 20 years old woman. Sometimes she acts like an old woman, but other times she acts like a little girl, making Yin Yue not know how to deal with her.

    Shen Xinya did not answer Yin Yue¡¯s question. She just looked at Xie Feng¡¯s smile in a daze and confusion.

    ¡¯Why... Why did that evil demon smile be so familiar but so unfamiliar at the same time?¡¯, Shen Xinya¡¯s mind was a total mess at this moment.

    *-*-*-*-*-*

    Xie Feng did not know the reason. But he knew he was definitely having fun right now. He was having a lot of fun watching his enemies look at him with hate and pain, even if it was only child¡¯s y for him.

    He just couldn¡¯t stop smiling.

    Soon, Shen Xinya¡¯s words proved to be true.

    When he arrived at the three-point line, Xie Feng stopped. He ignored Nangong Chen¡¯s battle cry behind him, and putting a great amount of strength into his left arm, he shot the ball against the enemy¡¯s basket.

    <i>*BANG!*</i>

    The ball hit the basket and far from entering, it hit the metal basket. The ball was shot back at a horrendous speed!

    Xie Feng tilted his head slightly to the side and the ball flew past him.

    <i>*Pak!*</i>... "Argh!"... <i>*Bang!*</i>

    Three sounds.

    The ball hitting something, followed by a cry of pain and someone copsing to the ground.

    Xie Feng looked behind him with an "innocent" expression and saw Nangong Chen lying on the ground holding his nose.

    Apparently feeling extremely guilty about what happened, Xie Feng quickly approached him with a worried expression on his face, "Oh no! Are you okay? My God! Your nose is so bloody, don¡¯t tell me... The ball broke your nose!".

    For the second time in less than 5 minutes, the referee called the medical team.

    The medical team was stunned and no longer knew what to think about it. This was undoubtedly the weirdest basketball game ever!

    Furious, the referee gave Xie Feng a warning. After what had happened before and now, he could not let it go.

    Du Shen, who saw this, raised his sses and said, "Mr. Referee, my teammate did not break any rules of the game. He shot the ball but failed, the captain of the opponent¡¯s team simply had the bad luck to get in the way," with a foxy smile, he said, "Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s unfair to warn my teammate just because of another yer¡¯s bad luck?

    When the referee heard Du Shun¡¯s argument, he froze. In fact, Xie Feng did not break any rules.

    Why do I feel that this college student is really the devil incarnate,¡¯ thinking this, the referee nodded.

    He had no choice but to revoke his previous decision, after all, under Du Shun¡¯s logic, Xie Feng did not break any rules.

    After all, there was no way that Xie Feng would have the ability to calcte speed, trajectory, analyze his enemy¡¯s movements, and throw the ball ordingly, to hit him... right?

    Xie Feng didn¡¯t seem worried in the least. It was as if the referee¡¯s decision, warned or not, was not his problem.

    Subconsciously, as he does every time he finds a "fun toy," Xie Feng began to rattle his fingers in a peculiar way.

    *-*-*-*-*-*

    Shen Xinya was constantly observing Xie Feng and the longer she looked at him, the more sure she was that she knew him from somewhere.

    Suddenly, she saw the movement that Xie Feng was making with his fingers.

    Her eyes expanded and an amazing gaze shed in them while she murmured a person¡¯s name to herself. A person she thought she would never see again: "Are you... really you?".

 Chapter 97 Fury

    Shen Xinya¡¯s voice was so small as a mosquito, so much so that not even Yin Yue, who was at her side, could not hear it.

    Her voice was simply suffocated by the voices of the students in the stands and, after a moment¡¯s consideration, she sat back down in her seat. When Yin Yue asked her if anything bad had happened, Shen Xinya just shook her head and did not say anything.

    Her radiant gaze never left the basketball court.

    *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*

    "Out of the way!", Nangong Chen stood up in anger as he shoved the doctors who were trying to see if he was okay. He looked at Xie Feng with a wild look, like an angry tiger: "Do you have any idea who I am, you little BASTARD!!", he shouted.

    Nangong Chen¡¯s voice rumbled on the walls of the gymnasium and his words silenced the ce.

    Nangong Chen¡¯s eyes were wide open and his nose did not stop bleeding. His hair was disheveled, giving him a wild appearance.

    Nangong Chen was ready to continue, but his words died in his throat. The air around him seemed to be congested and he suddenly felt a horrendous pressure on him.

    "What did you say?". The silence was broken by a voice that seemed to be soft and apparently without emotion.

    The smile on Xie Feng¡¯s face was gone and his yful look was nowhere to be seen. He slowly walked towards Nangong Chen until he was only a few inches from him, and asked again: "I just asked you a question, didn¡¯t you listen?... I invite you to repeat those words again".

    Xie Feng¡¯s words somehow made the heart of most of those present beat faster. Subconsciously everyone was silent while they looked at Nangong Chen, waiting for his answer.

    Because he was a few inches shorter, Nangong Chen had to lift his face a bit to look Xie Feng directly in the eyes. When his gaze met with Xie Feng¡¯s calm gaze, Nangong Chen felt that he was looking at a sleeping dragon rather than a human being.

    However, all that feeling disappeared as quickly as it appeared.

    After all, who was he? A person blessed by the heavens, a chosen one by the Gods. He was not only born into one of the most powerful families in the whole world, he was also different from the rest of human beings.

    A tremendous amount of strength went through every muscle in Nangong Chen¡¯s body and, as he looked directly into Xie Feng¡¯s eyes, he repeated once again: "I called you a little B-A-S-T-A-R-D, so what?".

    Nangong Chen repeated word for word and letter for letter while mocking.

    *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*

    While all the students looked on with fun, the professors didn¡¯t dare say a word. Nangong Chen¡¯s bad behavior is well known to everyone in Shanghai University, but since he is the youngest son of the current patriarch of the Nangong family, there was nothing they could do about it. After all, they are nothing more than normal workers with a family to protect.

    There were only two people who had somewhat simr emotions while watching this happen.

    On the one hand, Shen Xinya was worried about Xie Feng because if he really is who she thinks he is, she believes that this will not end with just words.

    While on the other hand, Xie Yao was worried about Xie Feng and felt sorry for Nangong Chen. When she met Xie Feng, she was 11 and he was 12 years old; since then, it has been almost 10 years, 10 years in which Xie Yao has met and learned what kind of person he really is.

    Xie Yao knows better than anyone else that even though Xie Feng is polite and kind, but when he gets angry there is no one who can stop him. Even she can¡¯t do anything about it.

    While there was one more person who felt different from everyone else present; Mu Wuying.

    Mu Wuying had arrived a littlete, but she was able to see everything that happened. She was furious with Nangong Chen, her greatest wish was to tear him to pieces.

    But when she saw the look on Xie Feng¡¯s face, she knew there was no room for her to do anything.

    *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*

    Xie Feng looked Nangong Chen in the eye and, when he repeated the words that Xie Feng hated so much, he only wanted to destroy him right now.

    But when he saw out of the corner of his eye that Xie Yao was looking at him with a look that seemed to beg, Xie Feng calmed down. This was clearly not the time and ce to do what he had in mind.

    Xie Feng closed his eyes and took several deep breaths before finally opening them again. He did not look at Nangong Chen again, instead, he looked at the referee and casually asked, "Can we continue the game?".

    The referee was surprised by the sudden change of events but soon nodded without hesitation.

    "Heh... And I thought you had some balls, in the end, you are just that, a coward". Nangong Chen mocked and ignored the medical staff, and returned to prepare to continue ying.

    Hu Chen walked up to Xie Feng and while looking at Nangong Chen¡¯s back, he said: "Xie Feng, are you okay? Just ignore that guy, he¡¯s just a piece of trash. If it wasn¡¯t for his parents, he would be just a little piece of shit".

    When he did not get an answer, Hu Chen frowned and looked at Xie Feng. But when he saw the terrifying look in his eyes, he subconsciously looked away again. Hu Chen felt that he had never in his life seen a more terrifying look than the one Xie Feng had at that moment.

    ***

    Although many seemed disillusioned by Xie Feng¡¯s withdrawal, most thought it was normal. After all, unless one has a death wish, one would not provoke this unlucky star with human skin.

    The basketball game continued normally, however, the result was somehow shocking, but also expected.

    Team 1: 2 points

    Team 2: 187 points

    Team 1, that is, the basketball team of Shanghai University, only scored the first 2 points. Those two points were scored at the opening of the game, when Xie Feng was not yet on the court.

    After that, team 1 failed to score any more points.

    On the other hand, team 2 formed by the students of the business ss waspletely scary at every moment of the game. The first 100 points were scored by Xie Feng, but as if he was bored or no longer interested in the game, he just handed the ball to his teammates and let them show off.

    "Well yed, Business ss!"

    "Not bad, man!"

    "Shouldn¡¯t they be our basketball team instead?"

    The students couldn¡¯t help but stand up and apud loudly. Praise and words of breath flooded the ears of the game participants and, unconsciously, they puffed up their chests slightly.

    Even the shyest of the seven, Qian Luoyang had his moment of glory, so he stood proudly in the center and received the admiring gaze of some girls.

    Xie Fengpletely ignored the cries of the girls who were calling his name. His gaze was fixed on the back of Nangong Chen, who was leaving in a rage.

    ***

    After leaving the gym, Xie Feng told Xie Yao and Gu Qianxue to wait for him for a moment.

    Meanwhile, he went to the terrace of one of the buildings.

    When he arrived at the ce, he unconsciously looked at the sky with indifference.

    Nangong Chen not only mocked him for being abandoned like a dog by his parents, but he also indirectly ridiculed Xie Yao.

    When he called Xie Feng a bastard, Nangong Chen implied more than one thing.

    First, Nangong Chen mocked him for being abandoned.

    Second, Nangong Chen ridiculed him for being adopted, treating him as if he were a dog picked up from the street... But the biggest reason for Xie Feng¡¯s fury is that Xie Yao¡¯s parents died. In other words, she has no parents.

    There is no way that Nangong Chen does not know this. He clearly did it on purpose. He was clearly mocking everyone, not caring about anything.

    Taking his cell phone out of his coat, Xie Feng made a call. After a few seconds, the call was answered.

    Without waiting for words or introductions, Xie Feng said, "I want to know where Nangong Chen is staying in Shanghai. I want the information as soon as possible, it cannot go beyond today".

    A gasp of surprise was heard from the other side, followed by the hesitant voice of a man: "Nangong Chen... The second young master of the Nangong Family?"

    "Yes, is there a problem?". Xie Feng asked casually in return.

    "No, no problem".

    Xie Feng did not continue talking and cut the call.

    Taking out a box of cigarettes from his jacket pocket, he fired one cigarette and took a deep breath. Sometimes, when his emotions get out of control, the smell of the cigarette manages to calm him down a bit, and seeing his hands trembling and his teeth clenching hard as if they were going to break at any moment, this was undoubtedly a good asion.

    After finishing the cigarette, Xie Feng came looking for Xie Yao and Gu Qianxue.

    While they were chatting with each other, Xie Yao seemed to intend to say something but hesitated. Xie Feng also knew what she wanted to say, but at least this time, he would not listen to her.

    He could feel his body bing warmer and warmer as if it were demanding that he vent his pent-up anger or it could explode at any moment.

 Chapter 98 Holy Angel & Succubus (1)

    When the three of them finally arrived at their vi in the Golden Emperor Complex, it was already past 1 pm.

    Every time they returned home from college, Xie Feng practically ran to his room and connected to the game. But this time is different.

    Xie Yao, who was going up the stairs with Gu Qianxue, stopped halfway and looked behind her for a moment.

    Seeing Xie Feng sitting on the sofa drinking a ss of wine with a thoughtful look on his face, Xie Yao bit her lips lightly and said, "Big brother Xie Feng, you must be careful... You... You know that my life without you would be meaningless, right?".

    "Silly girl... Don¡¯t worry, okay?. You still don¡¯t know me well enough? The person who will suffer won¡¯t be me, you know that too, don¡¯t you?", replied Xie Feng, lifting his face from the wine that was gently swirling in the ss.

    After looking at him directly in the eyes for several seconds, Xie Yao finally smiled like a beautiful flower in spring. She nodded, "I know. I know you are the strongest!".

    "Mm, I am the strongest... So, don¡¯t worry", said Xie Feng with a chuckle.

    "Em".

    Xie Yao turned and continued walking towards the second floor together with Gu Qianxue. Both of them were going to connect to the game.

    From the 1st floor, Xie Feng heard Gu Qianxue¡¯s voice asking Xie Yao where he was going.

    Ignoring what was happening on the upper floor, Xie Feng called to Gu Pojun.

    "It is strange that you call me first... Although I guess considering what happened today, it¡¯s not so strange". After a few seconds, Gu Pojun answered the call.

    "Only thirty minutes have passed since then but the news has already reached your ears? As expected from the man with the most authority in China". Although Xie Feng was mocking, a bitter smile appeared on his face.

    In order to have intelligence and political control simr to that of Gu Pojun, Xie Feng had to sacrifice many things to obtain it. The price he paid is not at all low, and it is not something that money can pay.

    Although no one but Xie Feng and those associated with that arrangement knows this. Not even Gu Pojun is aware of it.

    "Stop joking around, you little brat. Knowing you, your face should not be smiling right now".

    At Gu Pojun¡¯s words, Xie Feng turned the crystal ss slightly in his hand and saw in the reflection that, on his face, there was a smile. Therefore, he said, "No no no, I am really smiling right now. I swear on Xie Yao".

    A smile full of killer intentions, that is.

    "So, what are you going to do?". After a moment of silence, Gu Pojun asked.

    "Not much. The reason I called you was mainly to let you know that the Nangong family will probably soon be quite turbulent. You can take that opportunity to take care of you-know-what", Xie Feng said as he stood up.

    Gu Pojun was silent for a moment. Then, in a hesitant voice, he advised, "Xie Feng, apparently my daughter is very attached to you. Let me advise you on that basis... Don¡¯t underestimate the power of the 5 Main Families. There are many things that you do not know".

    Xie Feng looked out the window, the sky was covered with gray clouds. "I never underestimate anyone. Not even a little rabbit... But I don¡¯t underestimate myself either!".

    Hearing Xie Feng¡¯s confident tone, Gu Pojun breathed a sigh, "Then it¡¯s okay. Just know that, after what you¡¯ll do today, you¡¯ll probably have to face a big problem.

    "Thank you for your advice". After these words, Xie Feng cut the call.

    With both hands inside his jeans pockets, Xie Feng appreciated the gray sky, with no sign of the sun, and he murmured: "What a beautiful day".

    A few minutester, a text message was sent to his cell phone.

    "Nangong Chen will visit Changxi City, Laoshan Highway, street car race, 9:30 pm".

    Xie Feng read the message aloud to himself. When he finished, with a smile that was not a smile, he started to hum an unknown song as he walked upstairs.

    "There are still a few hours to go, let¡¯s continue ying in the meantime".

    _______________

    [Wee to Samsara Online. Hope you have a happy reincarnation!]

    Xie Feng looked around, and only then did he remember that when he was disconnected from the game, he was in a small town.

    The small town was south of Eternal Wind City, even further from Eminentis City. It is unnecessary to say that none of the yers had reached this ce yet.

    Unlike the main cities like Eminentis City or secondary cities like Eternal Wind City, this small town called The Expanding Spire, did not have big stone walls, and did not have a lot of soldiers.

    This is something that caught Xie Feng¡¯s attention since the small town was among monster territories beyond level 30.

    So, while walking the streets of the town and while enjoying the atmosphere, Xie Feng decided to get some information about the surroundings of the town. After all, he has no idea what awaits himter on.

    After walking around the site, he approached a tavern that seemed to be quite famous as many people came and went constantly.

    Unlike what one would expect after watching so many American movies, the interior of the tavern was not dirty, the people were not extremely loud, nor were there any corpulent menughing out loud and drinking alcohol. In truth, it was a ce simr to a coffee shop in the real world, but people chatted more freely with each other. This is probably because they all know each other.

    Xie Feng looked for a table with an outside view and sat down. While waiting patiently, he removed the mask ¡¯Two Faces¡¯ that covered his face, as the passive Divine Appearance option of the Ring of the God of Destruction might be a bit of help to get additional information.

    Just a minute after his arrival, a very pretty waitress approached his table. She had two pigtails on either side of her head, brown hair, and... About 9 years old.

    ¡¯Great, here goes my n to try to use my appearance to get information¡¯. Xie Feng thought.

    The pretty girl smiled beautifully, like a little angel, and introduced herself: "Wee to the ¡¯Dragon Illumination Tavern¡¯. My name is Ma Lili. Is there anything you would like to drink or eat?".

    Xie Feng lifted her face and smiled back at the little girl: "Hello, you are a pretty girl just like your name, Ma Lili. My name is Shiva... Actually, I¡¯d like to have a drink while I ask you some questions, I don¡¯t know if that¡¯s okay?".

    [Ding!... Ma Lili¡¯s favorable impression towards you +20]

    "Older brother Shiva, you really are very handsome!", the innocent girl covered her little mouth with both hands. Suddenly, she looked around as if she were worried about something: "Quick, quick! You need to cover your face!"

    Confused and unaware of what was happening, Xie Feng covered his face again. "Ma Lili, is something bad happening," he asked.

    Seeing him cover his face with a mask, the little girl patted her still nonexistent chest and sighed with relief: "Lucky my mom didn¡¯t see you. Recently she and my dad have been a bit distant. If my mom sees you, she will definitely want to make you her new husband and my dad will be sad!".

    Xie Feng was stunned by Ma Lili¡¯s exnation.

    With a forced smile under his mask, Xie Feng assured her, "Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m sure your mom and dad love each other very much. Soon they will be back together as always. Adults often fight with each other, but these are only childish fights. Didn¡¯t you know? Sometimes even adults behave like little kids".

    "Uh? Is that true!?". Ma Lili said as her little eyes sparkled with hope.

    Xie Feng nodded, "Of course it¡¯s true. Just wait and see that my wordse true".

    Ma Lili ced both hands in front of her chest as if praying, and she whispered: "Let the Goddess of Creation and the almighty Light Saint Dragon hear your words. I really want my parents to be happy".

    Beneath the mask, a confused and curious look appeared momentarily on Xie Feng¡¯s face. He understands why Ma Lili mentioned the Goddess of Creation, after all, the Goddess of Creation was the guardian of the Adastreia Continent. Even if she disappeared for several thousand years, that does not change even now.

    But Xie Feng does not understand why the little girl in front of him mentioned one of the most powerful beasts in the whole world Samsara.

    "Ma Lili, why do you suddenly mention to the Light Saint Dragon?". Xie Feng asked.

    Ma Lili looked at him as if she were looking at an alien and said with clear surprise: "Older brother Shiva, don¡¯t you know? The Sacred Sanctuary in which the Light Saint Dragon rests is a few days away from this town. Thanks to Lord Light Saint Dragon, the monsters of the vicinity never attack the town or the people of the surrounding area!".

    A look of realization shed in Xie Feng¡¯s eyes.

    Now he understood the reason why this remote town was safe even with so limited security, and people could smilefortably without worrying about being attacked.

    Because of the terrifying aura surrounding the body of the Light Saint Dragon, the monsters that are several kilometers from it do not dare to behave too wildly.

 Chapter 99 Holy Angel & Succubus (2)

    [Fruit juice: A drink prepared with all kinds of fruits from the Adastreia continent. Effect: Drinking reduces hunger by 3 points.]

    As Xie Feng drank the ss of juice he asked Ma Lili for 10 copper coins worth, he was thinking about the information he got from his casual conversation with the little girl.

    "Mmm... ording to the map, to reach the Dark Forest, I will have to go through the nearby sanctuary where the Light Saint Dragon resides". Xie Feng said in a low voice as he looked at the continental map.

    In the Adastreia Continent there were some few existences that should not be provoked, for example, existences with a power level simr to Lucifer¡¯s. However, there were some few existences that had the power to destroy entire kingdoms in just one night; powerful beasts or beings with a power of Saint rank!

    The Light Saint Dragon is one of these existences. It possesses sufficient power to destroy entire cities and to submerge the humanity or any living creature in terror.

    Back in Beginner¡¯s Vige 666, Xie Feng had a brief encounter with an NPC whose strength was in the range of God. Although it was only a few seconds, it was enough for Xie Feng to feel real despair. An existence that neither the past nor the present he could defeat no matter how much effort or tricks he yed.

    However, Lucifer could not defeat the Light Saint Dragon even if he were to multiply by ten. So terrifying and powerful were those who possessed a power in the Saint rank.

    The only reason that Xie Feng could continue his drinking casually and without too much worry was because even though he had to pass by the surroundings of the Sacred Sanctuary, ording to the description of the forum, as long as the yers do not try to enter the ce, the Light Saint Dragon does not attack anyone on its own initiative.

    With a sigh, Xie Feng closed the map and finished his juice. However, just as he was about to stand up to continue his trip, themunication tool on his wrist lit up.

    [Rainbow Butterfly yer wants tomunicate with you.]

    "Em?". Xie Feng blinked in confusion.

    Due to Shiva¡¯s fame in the virtual world, many people try to find him every day in the Samsara world or outside in the real world.

    To avoid problems in the virtual world, Xie Feng had hismunication tool offline. Wouldn¡¯t he die of exhaustion if he had to answer each and every call he received? Therefore, except for people he adds to his friend list, no one canmunicate with him.

    Soon, however, a realization glow appeared on his face.

    Rainbow Butterfly, if Xie Feng remembers correctly, was the name of Gu Qianxue in the game. She can probablymunicate with him because the system knows through her inte connection that both people live in the same house.

    The most important thing is that if Gu Qianxue canmunicate with him, it means that she finally left the Beginner¡¯s Vige and arrived in Eminentis City!

    With a genuine smile on his face, Xie Feng responded to the call: "Qianxue, you finally arrived in Eminent City?".

    "Xie Feng! I didn¡¯t know if you would be in the game. Xie Yao said you had something important to do. I still decided to try my luck, I didn¡¯t expect you to actually be online!".

    Gu Qianxue clearly sounded happy on the other side of themunication tool. Xie Feng could also hear a lot of sounding from the other side, so he correctly assumed that she was still in the central square of the Eminentis city.

    "You are still in the central square of the city, aren¡¯t you? Wait for me right there, I¡¯ll be there in a moment".

    After getting the nod from Gu Qianxue, Xie Feng made sure to have some scrolls to teleport back to this small town again, otherwise, he would lose all his previous progress and all those days of tiring travel would go into the garbage can.

    After confirming that there were no problems, Xie Feng took a scroll from his inventory to teleport to Eminentis City and after canalizing it for several seconds, he was transformed into a ray of light, disappearing from the site.

    _______________

    Eminentis City.

    Due to the mission given by the King of the North and the mission he received from Yue Qingyu, many days had passed since Xie Fengst set foot in Eminentis City again.

    When his eyesight cleared up again, the number of people he saw around him made him unconsciously take a step back. Even then, he hit a yer who was behind him.

    If before the number of people was overwhelming, then now it was simply dreadful. Xie Feng even wondered how so many people could fit inside one city. This only made him sigh in admiration for the immense scale of Eminentis City and how well distributed the city was.

    With such thoughts in mind, Xie Feng looked around for Gu Qianxue, it is just that with so many people, it would not be a simple task to find one person.

    Just as Xie Feng was starting to get a headache, he felt a pair of arms around his neck followed by the heat of a body sticking to his from behind.

    "Hello, handsome man~!".

    Xie Feng looked at the person behind him and the first thing he saw was a pink rabbit mask.

    "Qianxue?", said Xie Feng, still hesitating.

    "The same one! Why? Can¡¯t you recognize me?". Said Gu Qianxue, as she walked around and stood in front of Xie Feng.

    Xie Feng was speechless and didn¡¯t know what to say.

    The Gu Qianxue that he knew had a great body was undoubtedly one of the most beautiful women that Xie Feng had seen in her twenty years of life.

    But, the Gu Qianxue in front of him was in a different league. Even without seeing her face covered by the mask, only seeing the curves of her body that could not be covered by the sky blue wizard¡¯s dress, Xie Feng had the urge to jump on her right now and devastate her.

    Gu Qianxue¡¯s breasts were extremely big at this time, they were like two gigantic mountains that threatened to destroy her dress. Her waist was extremely thin and her hips were wide. Her whole body exuded an aura full of seductive charm.

    Just as Xie Feng¡¯s mind was filled with lustful thoughts, the Pearl of Light in his inventory shone for a moment. Only then did his mind bepletely clear.

    "This... Qianxue? What is this all about?". Xie Feng asked in shock.

    "Eh? How did you break my charm so quickly? This time it was Gu Qianxue¡¯s turn to be surprised.

    "Charm?". Xie Feng felt that his head was going to explode at any moment. He simply could not understand what was happening.

    Gu Qianxue¡¯s next move surprised him even more.

    She, who is usually reserved, jumped on him, pressing those two giant mountains against his chest. Even with his armor, Xie Feng would swear that he could feel in his mind how soft they would feel in his hands.

    "I knew you were special! Even among all these people, I could feel exactly where you were. Even when you wear a mask I know it is you. I am d that Xie Yao has agreed to share you with me. Otherwise, I would really do my best to steal you from her!".

    With her masks only a few millimeters away and feeling the breath of the other, Gu Qianxue continued to press her body harder as if she wanted to melt into his body.

    Xie Feng¡¯s breathing became more and more irregr and just as his hands moved by themselves, his mind became clear again.

    She did not seem to be ashamed at all and instead, she puffed up her amazing pair of breasts.

    Gu Qianxue pushed her body away a bit, but as if she was unwilling to separatepletely, she jumped up slightly, causing her breasts to move sensually inside her dress and pressed her body against Xie Feng¡¯s left arm.

    "The first time I logged in Samsara Online, a strange ck light fell from the sky and hit me, then I got this". Said Gu Qianxue.

    She moved her hands a little and soon a panel appeared in front of her. She shared it with Xie Feng without hiding anything and he could also see the information.

    [yer Name: Rainbow Butterfly]

    [Battle Zone: China]

    [Level: 11]

    [ss: Subus]

    [ss Description: Your charm surpasses all existence. No woman has the right to be more beautiful than you. Your body will be more and more perfect over time. The limit is unknown.]

    [Enchantress Demon Body (Innate): Charm +100 / Dark Resistance 80%.]

    [Skills: -

    Darkness Princess (Passive): Ignores rank and level. Cannot be avoided. Effect: Any monster or being with a Dark Attribute will never take the initiative to attack you.

    Seductive Eyes (Active): Concentrate your charm on your eyes and cause the enemy to freeze. Effect: Your enemy will absolutely obey your orders for 5 seconds. Cost: 400 MP. Cooldown: 30 seconds.

    Demon Kiss (Active): It has 30% chance to kill any enemy that does not exceed the user¡¯s level for 5. Cost: 900 MP. Cooldown: 24 hours.

    Dark Arrow (Active): Shoots an arrow loaded with Dark Attribute. Effect: Causes 200% magic damage on impact with an enemy. Cost: 100 MP, Cooldown: 2 seconds.]

    Xie Feng simply felt that he could not get any more surprises today. But he didn¡¯t know how wrong he really was.

    Apparently a little embarrassed, Gu Qianxue murmured softly: "This ss sounds pretty powerful... But also lewd, right? A-Actually, I have to show you somethingter... It¡¯s about the color of my eyes".

 Chapter 100 Holy Angel & Succubus (3)

    Xie Feng was so surprised that he simply did not know what to say. The fact that a girl like Gu Qianxue, whom he saw as an innocent little angel until now receives such a ss, was a big surprise to him.

    Looking around, he noticed that many male yers could not help but stop their steps and look at Gu Qianxue with their mouths open. Many of them were apanied by female yers, apparently their girlfriends, and were beaten by them.

    "Qianxue, what do you say we go out of town and have a better chat? There are too many people here". Xie Feng said after considering it for a moment.

    Gu Qianxue nodded in agreement, " Okay, I don¡¯t like ces with so many people gathered here either".

    The shes of white light surrounding the resurrection crystal continued to appear in real time. This meant that many yers were constantly dying and at the same time, many yers were leaving Beginner¡¯s Vige afterpleting their trials.

    Xie Feng and Gu Qianxue were not far away when he received another call.

    [yer Feng Yao is trying tomunicate with you.]

    A happy smile appeared under Xie Feng¡¯s mask. There was no doubt that this person who was trying to establishmunication with him was Xie Yao!

    ¡¯This girl...¡¯. Seeing the name of both of them united to form Xie Yao¡¯s avatar, Xie Feng felt warmth in his heart.

    "Yaoyao, wee to Eminentis City". Said Xie Feng after he epted the call.

    "Hehe, big brother Xie Feng, now I can finally y with you". Xie Yao¡¯s sweet and happy voice was heard through the bracelet.

    "Wait for me, I¡¯lle for you right now".

    "It¡¯s okay, I haven¡¯t moved from my position yet".

    Xie Feng looked at Gu Qianxue with a smile, "Qianxue, Xie Yao has just arrived in Eminentis City too. Let¡¯s go and look for her and then we can go and chat outside the city".

    "Well well, now the three of us finally meet in the virtual world!". Gu Qianxue nodded.

    Returning to his steps, Xie Feng did not have to look far to find Xie Yao. He immediately recognized her, as unlike the change of Gu Qianxue, Xie Yao looked apparently normal, as always.

    This also made Xie Feng able to breathe a sigh of relief internally. After all, the number of strange things that happened in thest few days was too much. Xie Feng also needed a break from surprises.

    Seeing two people, a male yer with a mysterious mask and an extremely sexy yer with a rabbit mask, Xie Yao was confused at first. She recognized Xie Feng at a nce but clearly did not know the yer.

    Xie Feng approached her and said, "Fortunately nothing strange happened to you, unlike Qianxue".

    "Qianxue? You are Qianxue?". Although her face was covered by a light blue butterfly mask, Xie Feng could imagine the surprised look that Xie Yao had just from her tone of voice.

    "Hehe~ Xie Yao, I was faster than you this time!". Said Gu Qianxue. She approached Xie Yao and gave her a hug.

    Xie Feng smiled helplessly, "Girls, it¡¯s only been an hour at most since west met. We are even under the same roof now".

    Suddenly, both girls turned their faces to look at him directly, which made Xie Feng step back unconsciously.

    "Big brother Xie Feng, you should be happy that two beauties like us are willing to be with you without fighting". Xie Yao put both hands on her waist and reproached.

    Gu Qianxue nodded. She put both arms crossed under her chest, magnifying her already exaggerated breasts even more, "That¡¯s right. Do you have any idea how lucky you are? But instead of being grateful, here you are".

    He raised his hands in surrender and only then was he freed from the piercing gazes of both girls.

    ¡¯I didn¡¯t ask for any of this, women¡¯. Heined to himself. But he didn¡¯t dare say it out loud.

    *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*

    South-east of the Fresh ins.

    As they chatted casually with each other, Xie Feng and the two girls ignored the eyes of the other yers. After leaving through the southern gate of Eminentis City, the trio headed for the territory where a level 17 monster lives.

    However, instead of killing mobs to gain experience and level up, Xie Feng made sure there was no one around.

    Only after he confirmed that there were really no other yers in the vicinity, Xie Feng looked at Gu Qianxue and nodded, "Okay, Qianxue. You can do it now".

    Gu Qianxue also nodded and without hesitation, she held her right hand to the rabbit mask that covered her face.

    Xie Feng and Xie Yao looked at her movements in anticipation. After all, Gu Qianxue cannot open her eyes in the real world. The two had already be very affectionate with her, especially Xie Feng. Therefore, it is natural to feel a little anxious to see a dear one finally see the light.

    The first thing that came to Xie Feng¡¯s mind when he saw Gu Qianxue¡¯s eyes was the word ¡¯beautiful¡¯. Her eyes were simply too beautiful, even such a word was not worthy to describe them.

    However, the next second, Xie Feng was surprised again.

    When Gu Qianxue removed her mask, Xie Feng saw two beautiful eyes that shone like gems. Gu Qianxue¡¯s eyes were like the eyes of a female fox, full of charm and seduction; she really looked like a real Subus with her curvy body and seductive eyes.

    The problem was the color of her eyes.

    Samsara Online was a virtual reality video game that needs the yer¡¯s DNA when buying the connection device. Therefore, virtual character¡¯s physical characteristics are always the same as the natural characteristics of the yer¡¯s physical body in the real world.

    If a person¡¯s hair is naturally ck, then it does not matter if in the real world that person dyes their hair another color. When they enter the virtual world, their hair will be ck as it originally was.

    This also applies to eye color. If a person¡¯s eyes are brown, then that same person¡¯s eyes will definitely be brown in the virtual world.

    But Gu Qianxue¡¯s eyes were a color that a human could not possess. Her eyes were actually pink!

    Xie Feng knows that there are people with little mnin in countries like Russia in their eyes, so even though there are few, there are people with red eyes. Even then, that person¡¯s eye color is not really red, as that reddish hue originates from the blood vessels behind the retina of the eyes.

    But pink color? Xie Feng never heard of, much less saw, anything simr.

    Suddenly, Xie Feng¡¯s mind went nk for a moment and he unconsciously moved his hand towards Gu Qianxue¡¯s breasts. The Pearl of Light immediately cleared his mind, but it was toote.

    The distance between him and Gu Qianxue was less than a meter, so Xie Feng could not stop in time.

    Xie Yao: "..."

    Gu Qianxue: "..."

    Xie Feng: "..."

    The three became silent.

    Xie Yao slowly turned her face and because she had also previously removed her mask, Xie Feng could clearly see a stunned look on her beautiful face. No anger, just surprise.

    As for Gu Qianxue, she was surprised for a moment but soon she smiled. "How do my breasts feel in your hands? She asked.

    From the first moment that Xie Feng saw Gu Qianxue, he was holding back his impulses. But now, after seeing that Xie Yao didn¡¯t look at all angry and Gu Qianxue didn¡¯t look scared, instead she looked funny, he smiled too.

    Xie Feng squeezed Gu Qianxue¡¯s left breast a little.

    "Mm~". Gu Qianxue slightly bit her lower lip and a seductive sound came out of her mouth.

    Unfortunately, those two giant mountains did not fit in his hand. After appreciating the softness of such a wonderful creation, Xie Feng finally released Gu Qianxue¡¯s chest andmented: "They feel really soft, the size is definitely at least D cup".

    With a slight blush on her face, Gu Qianxue looked at Xie Feng and said in a soft tone of voice, "I didn¡¯t know you were actually a pervert. But it¡¯s okay, I don¡¯t dislike that about you".

    Xie Feng rolled his eyes and thought to himself, ¡¯You have no right to call me a pervert, girl¡¯.

    Xie Yao simply watched the interaction between the two with a funny smile on her face. Neither Xie Feng or Gu Qianxue knew what she was thinking. Only she knew her own thoughts.

    There was a strange look in the eyes of Gu Qianxue and Xie Feng as they looked at each other. It seemed that the two weremunicating in silence.

    Because Xie Feng was surprised to discover things about Gu Qianxue that probably even her father did not know, he did not realize that since he got the Pearl of Light, his personality also changed slightly.

    He now acted more freely than in the past, although he still had ties, he felt that he had the right to do almost anything he wanted when he wanted.

    With a slightly perverted and yful smile on her seductive face, a smile that made Xie Feng¡¯s bones feel soft, Gu Qianxue looked at Xie Yao: "Xie Yao, didn¡¯t you say you had something to show us on the way here?".

    Xie Feng also looked at her in confusion.

    As they walked here, the three of them chatted a bit about what happened to Gu Qianxue. That¡¯s when Xie Yao said she too had something to show them both.

    Xie Yao nodded and with a confused look, she showed her status window to Xie Feng and Gu Qianxue.

    [yer Name: Feng Yao]

    [Battle zone: China]

    [Level: 11]

    [ss: Holy Angel]

 Chapter 101 Xie Feng thoughts

    [yer Name: Feng Yao -

    Battle Zone: China

    Level: 11

    ss: Holy Angel

    ss Description: Your soul is in the process of purification. When the maximum level is reached, you will finally be back to who you really are.

    Holy Spirit Soul: Charm +60 / Luck +10 / Resistance to Light +80%.]

    [ss Skills: -

    Daughter of Heaven (Passive): Every experience gained is multiplied by two.

    Divine Protection (Passive): All damage received is reduced by half.

    Heavenly Punishment (Passive): After being killed, the attacker will receive the following punishment: Level -5 / All status attributes -20 permanently / Loss of 5 random pieces of equipment.

    Regression (Active): Revives and returns the stats of all allies 2000 meters around the Holy Angel to its maximum state. Cost: 1000 MP. Cooldown: 6 hours.]

    It doesn¡¯t matter if it was Xie Feng or Gu Qianxue. Both were stunned when they saw Xie Yao¡¯s ss window.

    Xie Yao¡¯s three passive skills were so scary that Xie Feng could not help but tremble with fear. However, what he felt most was pity for those yers who would try to kill her without knowing the punishment that awaited them.

    Naturally, Xie Feng would not allow such a thing to happen.

    But just imagining the faces of pain of the yers when they see their level fall by five instead of one, Xie Feng could only pray silently for them. Imagine a yer level 99, one step away from level 100, but that yer kills Xie Yao. That yer¡¯s level would drop to level 94 in just one second!

    Leveling up in the early stages is tedious enough, Xie Feng cannot even imagine the pain a person would feel if he lost four advanced levels.

    The worst part is that the punishment not only ends with the loss of many levels, the yer who kills Xie Yao will also lose a total of 80 stats!

    At each level, yers get 5 basic status points, so 80 stats is equivalent to losing 16 levels inbat power!

    Just imagine, Xie Feng¡¯s body shook fiercely.

    What¡¯s more, Xie Yao¡¯s Holy Angel profession is only in its initial stages, it still has two more stages to go. Who knows how big the punishment will be by then.

    When he saw the passive skill ¡¯Daughter of Heaven¡¯, Xie Feng looked unconsciously at the Ring of the God of Destruction in his right hand with a bitter look.

    While Xie Yao gets twice the normal experience, he gets half. Isn¡¯t this the same as adding salt to the injury?

    Although Xie Yao does not currently have any attacking skills, as long as a yer knows the consequences of killing her, no one would ever darey a finger on her.

    The skill ¡¯Regression¡¯ was simply too scary to describe. If Xie Yao has a guild an army in front of her, all her allies can fight without worrying about dying or receiving a punishment after death, as Xie Yao can bring them back to their maximum condition.

    While thinking silently, Xie Feng realized something.

    Gu Qianxue¡¯s skills were designed to control her enemies, use them, and then finish them off with a powerful magical attack. Really like a real demon.

    On the other hand, Xie Yao¡¯s skills did not cause any direct damage. As long as no one provokes her, no one will suffer. Like a true gentle angel.

    "Wao! What powerful skills... Amazing, Xie Yao! Now, no one will dare to be your enemy. You are like a real Hedgehog!", Gu Qianxueughed as she gave her a hug. However, the present Gu Qianxue looked so different from the real world that even her smiles and frown were full of seductive charm.

    "Your skills are very powerful too, Qianxue. Not only can you control your enemies and use them to attack for you. You also have a powerful single-target magic spell". Xie Yao smiled. Her smile was so kind and pure that, for a moment, Xie Feng thought he was in front of a real angel.

    "Now that I think about it. Yaoyao, Qianxue, what mode of difficulty did you choose in the Beginner¡¯s Vige?". Xie Feng asked curiously after he saw the level of both girls. After all, Xie Yao would normally be higher level due to her passive skill.

    "I chose the Hard mode. I joined a group of women who were quite skillful. Although it was somewhat challenging in the end since most of the members of my group died in the process". Said Gu Qianxue as she glued her body back together with Xie Feng.

    "Actually, I chose the Easy mode. I didn¡¯t want to form a group with anyone. I wanted the big brother to be the first person to be in a group with me, so I did the easy way alone". Said Xie Yao. Like Gu Qianxue, she took Xie Feng¡¯s other arm and stuck to it.

    Xie Feng nodded. He finally understood the reason why the level of both beauties was eleven even when Xie Yao got twice as much experience. However, this also made Xie Feng realize how terrifying Xie Yao¡¯s passive skill was.

    A difference as great as heaven and earth between the Hard mode and the Easy mode, but still, Xie Yao was of the same level as Gu Qianxue.

    Of course, even though their levels were the same, Gu Qianxue got more stats as a reward for beating the Hard mode.

    Xie Feng looked at his left and right, then said to both beauties: "Beautifuldies, what do you say we go kill some monsters to get some experience?".

    "Wherever big brother Xie Feng wants to go, I will go".

    "Hehe~ I can finally see how strong the famous yer Shiva is!".

    Xie Feng smiled and started to go deeper into the forest.

    [Ding!... You have formed a party with the yers; ¡¯Rainbow Butterfly¡¯ and ¡¯Feng Yao¡¯.]

    [Current group members: 3.]

    ***

    The group of three spent most of the afternoon in the territory of monsters levels 17 and 18. The three had a lot of fun, between talks and smiles, the sky in the Samsara World became dark, indicating the arrival of nightfall in the real world.

    The active skills of Gu Qianxue proved to be as terrifying as Xie Feng expected. After he gave her a magical scepter of level ten rank bronze for mages that he had in his inventory, Gu Qianxue¡¯s magical attacks caused between 300 and 350 points of fixed damage.

    On the other hand, although Xie Yao¡¯s magic damage was far from that caused by Gu Qianxue, her passive skill ¡¯Daughter of Heaven¡¯ finally proved its worth.

    After hours of killing level 17 and 18 monsters, Xie Feng was still level 16, as he expected. Nothing out of the ordinary considering that his experience is split in two, apart from the fact that he is sharing the experience with both girls. Not only that, his level and these monsters were very close too.

    Gu Qianxue went up a level once, she was level 12 at this time.

    However, Xie Yao was the one who benefited the most from this trip. Her current level, after a few hours of leveling, was 13! Two levels in one day!

    Naturally, when angelic beauty and demonic beauty witnessed the damage caused by Xie Feng, they were speechless for a long time.

    Then, as if they had nned it beforehand, they both jumped on Xie Feng while smiling proudly as if the damage of almost 1000 points was caused by them, and praised him endlessly.

    While Xie Feng enjoyed thepany of both beauties, he did not realize that the Pearl of Light was shining brightly. At the same time, ayer of undetectable light surrounded Gu Qianxue¡¯s body from the first moment she met Xie Feng in Eminentis City.

    ***

    8:00 PM.

    Xie Feng opened his eyes and sat up on the bed while he thought for a moment.

    Xie Yao and Gu Qianxue are still in the virtual world having fun, as there are still about thirty minutes left before they both disconnect and start preparing dinner.

    On the other hand, after a brief exnation, Xie Feng disconnected before them. Xie Yao knew what he was going to do so, with a worried expression, she only let him go after he kissed her on the lips and assured her that everything would be fine.

    What was not in Xie Feng¡¯s ns is that he forgot that Gu Qianxue could see perfectly well in the virtual world. She, who had be extremely aggressive after her talk with Xie Yao, imed a kiss.

    When Xie Feng kissed her on the cheek, Gu Qianxue stuck to his body and told him that unless he kissed her on the lips, she would not let him disconnect.

    Unable to do anything and after receiving Xie Yao¡¯s consent, Xie Feng "had no choice" but to kiss Gu Qianxue too.

    Xie Feng shook his head with aplicated smile on his face. He does not deny that he is captivated by Gu Qianxue. He does not even understand how he can be so attracted to a woman he only met half a month ago.

    He only knows that, since Xie Yao is fine with it and Gu Qianxue also seems to love him, he will not reject her advances.

    With a happy smile, he walked to the garage of his vi.

    Unlike the usual, Xie Feng did not touch the white Range Rover. Rather, he walked to the jet-ck Ferrari Supercar.

    After sitting in the car, the car¡¯s engine roared like an angry beast that was finally free.

    "How long has it been since I¡¯ve driven this kind of car?". Xie Feng said as he drove through the front door of the vi.

    His destination? An illegal car race on the outskirts of Shanghai. There, Nangong Cheng and other young masters near Shanghai City will have a meeting, as usual.

    With a cruel smile on his face, Xie Feng pressed down on the elerator of the Ferrari Supercar, leaving the other cars behind him. Soon, the car was transformed into a ray of light that disappeared in the middle of the night.

 Chapter 102 The world is a big stage. Human beings are only actors.

    Although Changxi City and Shanghai City are identified as two different and separate cities, many people consider Changxi as part of Shanghai. This is because the distance between Shanghai and Changxi was only 1 hour driving through the Laoshan Highway.

    The Laoshan Highway could be considered the paradise of street car races for those who love the sport or are looking for excitement and adrenaline.

    Another positive point was that 95% of the people who participated in these street races were all people with power in society. Therefore, even if an ident happened, someone would take care of it and everything would continue as if nothing had happened.

    Even the traffic authorities turned a blind eye.

    The roar of a ck Ferrari made many people turn their bodies to look behind them, only to see a blur. When they looked to the front again, the Ferrari had be a ck spot moving at high speeds.

    Dressed in a ck leather jacket, ck jeans, and dark shoes, Xie Feng driving his car quietly through the city.

    270 KM/H.

    290 KM/H.

    310 KM/H.

    The Ferrari¡¯s speed increased gradually, and only when it reached 330 KM/H did the vehicle keep a constant speed.

    ording to his contact information, Xie Feng knew that the second young master of the Nangong Family, Nangong Chen, would be in Changxi City to participate in a street race tonight at 10 pm.

    When he made a trade with Gu Pojun in the past, the Gu family was not the only one he had contact with. Xie Feng was not so ingenuous in excluding the Gu family from the me for the death of Xie Yao¡¯s parents. Therefore, he created a safeguard; a safeguard that would allow him and Xie Yao to be the absolute winners no matter who the culprit was.

    Naturally, this was possible only because Xie Feng possessed enough power to talk with people at the top of the pyramid.

    ording to the information provided by his contact, Xie Feng knew that the car race was organized by a person named Li Zi. Apparently, the Li family was a powerful family in Changxi City, and with the family¡¯s next sessor taking responsibility for street racing, there was never any major problem after so many years.

    ***

    Changxi City.

    Halfway up a hill on Laoshan Highway was arge and developed za, surrounded by dozens of searchlights, which illuminated the whole za.

    In the square, hundreds of young men and women in loud clothes wandered around the long tables, which were temporarily set up in rows. The long table was filled with all kinds of alcoholic drinks and delicacies. The young men and women enjoyed themselves as they chatted and talked; it was very lively.

    And in the surrounding square, aside from cars of various designs, there were super luxurious supercars parked a little further in some ces, whereas some people were sitting on them with sses of wine in their hands, while some others embraced hot girls as they leaned on the cars¡¯ doors.

    <i>*Roar!*</i>

    The powerful roar of a car engine attracted the attention of many people, only to see the headlights of a ck Ferrari slowly approaching.

    A man who appeared to be about 28 years old was hugging a sexy girl with one arm while casually chatting with several other young men. This man was Li Zi.

    A young man with a cigarette in his mouth nodded at the approaching Ferrari and said, "Hey, Li Zi. Do you recognize that car? I¡¯ve never seen it around here before."

    "Nah, I¡¯ve never seen it". Li Zi responded as he nced at the Ferrari, "But I don¡¯t think the driver is an acquaintance. That Ferrari wasn¡¯t even modified to run, and it¡¯s still brand new. Clearly, the person is not used to racing cars".

    "I was thinking the same thing", the same young man nodded. "Probably a rich kid who heard about the races you organize and decided to go for a ride".

    Li Zi chuckled and shook his head: "Well, that rich kid is bound to leave disappointed. The race starts in 40 minutes and no one else can join in anymore. Everything is set".

    After saying that, Li Zi and the rest of the men and women around him ignored the Ferrari that had finally stopped a few meters away and continued chatting with each other.

    __________________

    Pudong Shangri-La East Shanghai, Grand Tower; Room #707.

    Shen Xinya, dressed in sleeping shorts, was sitting on afortable couch while drinking a ss of juice. She seemed to be impatient for something.

    If it weren¡¯t for the constant sound of aputer keyboard echoing rapidly, room 707 would be absolutely silent.

    After a few seconds, Shen Xinya finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore and said: "Yin Yue! Why can¡¯t we go to Changxi City? It¡¯s only an hour¡¯s drive anyway!".

    "I told you the reason. Those ces are not for a person like you to go to". Answered Yin Yue even with her eyes fixed on the monitor screen. Her fingers continued to press the keyboard without stopping.

    Shen Xinya clenched her teeth. She knew that if her father knew that she went to a street race, he would call her back to Hong Kong and she would not be able to leave her house for a long period of time.

    "So when will you have ess to those cameras? You¡¯ve been trying for thest 10 minutes!".

    "Just trust me, Xinya. Didn¡¯t I get into that handsome guy¡¯s cell phone without him knowing? I have to be very careful not to leave even a single trace. That way, no one will know that I got into the security system and we were spying on the race through the cameras located all along the hill".

    Yin Yue¡¯s eyes had a slight green glow. At the same time, a lot of letters seemed to sh on the inside of her retina, as if she were a robot.

    If Xie Feng were present, he would certainly be surprised and two words would appear in his mind; Esper Digital!

    Shen Xinya made a nice pout but didn¡¯t say anything else. Since she and Yin Yue left the campus of Shanghai University this afternoon, she couldn¡¯t stop thinking about that person¡¯s face. That man who looks 20 years old just like her.

    When she arrived at her apartment, Shen Xinya had asked Yin Yue to find out Xie Feng¡¯s cell phone number. What they didn¡¯t expect was to find a text message with an address and the name of Nangong Chen inside Xie Feng¡¯s cell phone.

    Shen Xinya¡¯s father is a man with a lot of economic power not only in Hong Kong, but in all of Asia. Therefore, even the 5 Great Families had to give her father a certain degree of respect.

    Due to several business meetings in the past that Shen Xinya attended with her father, she learned many things about distributed power in China.

    The most powerful family in China was undoubtedly the Gu family, followed closely by the Yao family. In third ce was the Nangong Family.

    However, the only reason the Nangong Family was in third ce was because the number of Espers in their family was less than the other four families. But, although few, the Nangong Family was so powerful that even the Gu and Yao Families had to be careful.

    Because the Nangong Family was a family that controlled the power of lightning! Lightning was the rarest power among all the Espers and was known to be the most powerful element.

    While the wind was known as a simple power that, at its peak, only allowed its user to be "invisible", lightning was known not only for its attack power and speed. Lightning had a peculiarity that no other element possessed... By attacking the nervous system with lightning, the enemy¡¯s movements would be slower and more predictable. For this reason, the Nangong family was highly respected and feared.

    "Big bad wolf, don¡¯t do anything crazy... You must be safe no matter what". Shen Xinya murmured. Her worried gaze looked out of the window as she stared at the slightly starry sky.

    __________________

    Xie Feng got out of the car and while ying with the keys in his hands, he went directly to the center of the square.

    "You are Li Zi, right?". Xie Feng asked with a friendly smile. His gaze was focused on a man slowly approaching his thirties.

    The man let go of the girl in his arms and scanned Xie Feng for a moment. He asked, "Do you know me?".

    "Well, I¡¯ve heard a lot about you. Not every man before the age of 30 has a number of aplishments so remarkable as to be heard even in the center of Shanghai". Xie Feng answered as an admiring expression appeared on his face.

    Li Zi looked surprised for a moment. Soon, he smiled and for some reason felt that he liked this young man.

    "Let¡¯s stop ying games, tell me what you want from me".

    Xie Feng smiled and said, "As expected from a talented man. All right, I¡¯ll be honest. My name is Xiao Feng and my family has a small business, but my old man has been a little noisy recently so I need some adrenaline to get rid of the stress. That¡¯s when I heard about the race you organize every week at this ce.

    A sh of realization appeared on Li Zi¡¯s face. But he shook his head and sighed: "If you had arrived two hours earlier it would still be possible. But right now all the participants are arranged. I¡¯m sorry, man".

    Xie Feng frowned slightly. However, he soon smiled again: "So, what if I pay you three times what one of the participants paid to take part in the race? Xie Feng looked at the surprised Li Zi and continued: "I heard that to enter the race you have to pay 30 million yuan, I will pay 90 million yuan for a ce. How about it?

    Not only was Li Zi astonished, but the women and men with him were also no different. The winner of the race, in other words, the first ce, wins a sum of 200 million yuan. But the young man in front of them was willing to pay almost half of that, just for the race? They couldn¡¯t help but think that Xie Feng had money fever.

    Still, Li Zi shook his head: "I¡¯m sorry but-".

    "Wait, Li Zi". A young man next to him interrupted him.

    Li Zi looked at him confused, to which the young man replied withughter: "Since this friend here wants to run, I will give him my ce in exchange for those 90 million".

    Li Zi thought for a moment and then simply shrugged her shoulders. He¡¯s just here for fun and business, who runs is not his problem.

    A charming woman with an electronic device in her hands approached Xie Feng with a smile, "May I have your bank card for a moment?".

    Xie Feng wasted no time and handed the woman a dark colored bank card. This bank card was from a Swiss bank, so Xie Feng¡¯s data would be protected. Very quickly, the transaction of nearly 100 million yuan between Xie Feng and the young man was sessfullypleted.

    Li Zi smiled and said: "Okay, now you just have to wait 40 minutes. The race will start soon".

    "All right, I¡¯ll wait in my car in the meantime". Xie Feng waved and walked away.

    When he sat down in the Ferrari again, the polite smile disappeared and a sneer appeared on his face: "The human being is really simple. Just a few empty, unfoundedpliments, a few lies, and money are enough to make anyone turn into a dog".

    Admiration? Hear about him? Xie Feng simply yed with Li Zi as if he were a little kid. The funniest thing for him was that this Li Zi even believed everything, word for word.

    "The world is a big stage. Human beings are only actors", Xie Feng murmured to himself as he watched everyone having fun with smiles on their faces, men and women flirting with each other.

 Chapter 103 Start of the race

    The atmosphere on the Laoshan Highway was very cheerful and carefree. The men hugged beautiful women; some of them being college students and others being mature women. The women flirted with the men, which boosted the ego of many of them.

    However, away from the bustle of music, alcohol, expensive food, etc., in one corner, as if separated from the rest of the world, there was a jet-ck Ferrari that seemed to camouge itself with the night. The only thing that could be seen was the white cigarette smoke that escaped through the slightly open window.

    "Hey, Li Zi. Nangong Chen is not here yet?". In the midst of the noisy atmosphere, a man about 24-25 years old with a beer bottle in one of his hands, approached Li Zi¡¯s small group and asked

    Li Zi looked at the young man sideways and said, "Ji Juan, don¡¯t you know that little bastard well enough? The little brat thinks that because he¡¯s the son of a big shot in Beijing he can do whatever he wants".

    The young man named Ji Juanughed mockingly, "So that asshole isn¡¯t here yet? I really don¡¯t understand who he thinks he is... That guy thinks this is Beijing and his Nangong family is unstoppable or something?". Ji Juan shook his head and unconsciously murmured: "At this rate, that idiot will end up dead one of these days".

    Li Zi simply shrugged off Ji Juan¡¯s words: "I don¡¯t care if he thinks he¡¯s unstoppable or not. As long as he has enough money and follows my rules, even a monkey cane and run here. All I care about is business".

    In fact, the amount of money Li Zi makes in a year as a race organizer, along with the profit he makes from winning some races, exceeds 200 million yuan.

    To be able to win 200 million Chinese yuan, and even more, in just 12 months was shocking enough. But the reason why Li Zi¡¯s reputation between Shanghai and Changxi City was so good is that no matter what the problem with the police is, he always solved it all without bothering anyone else.

    Although many times Li Zi had to use his own money to hide some things, he didn¡¯t even bother his father. Therefore, one could say that he was a pretty decent guy inparison.

    Today, for example, is one of those days when Li Zi was confident of winning the first ce.

    "I¡¯ll be right back". Li Zi told his friends and walked towards a silver Porsche. When he arrived at the car, he tapped on the window pane.

    "What happened?". A man about 35 years old asked coldly after lowering the ss.

    The man¡¯s appearance didn¡¯t stand out much. The only thing people would look at twice about him would be his eyes. Eyes that seemed devoid of all emotion, like a living dead person.

    The man¡¯s name was Hou Zi Yang. Hou Zi Yang was a professional runner from Hong Kong. His reputation in Hong Kong was well known to all racing lovers, no matter if they were legal or illegal. Even the King of Racing, the fastest person in Hong Kong, treats him with some respect.

    Li Zi looked at Hou Zi Yang and said with a somewhat worried tone: "Nangong Chen has not arrived yet... I¡¯m afraid he might have regretted it and won¡¯t being".

    More than five minutes passed from the agreed time, but Nangong Chen¡¯s car was nowhere to be seen. Although five minutes was a short time, for people with a lot of money and arrogance, five minutes of waiting for another person was certainly something they could not ept casually.

    Li Zi looked around and saw that indeed many people had ugly expressions on their faces.

    "He wille. He will definitelye. His arrogance and pride will make him think that he is a coward otherwise. Therefore, he wille". Hou Zi Yang¡¯s voice sounded extremely confident as if he knew that Nangong Chen would undoubtedly appear there.

    Li Zi looks at him in confusion. But before he can say anything, the powerful roar of a speeding car engine silences his words.

    Seeing a yellow Lamborghini stopping in the square, Hou Zi Yang said quietly, "You see? Here he is". After these words, Hou Zi Yang closed the window again and ignored Li Zi.

    Li Zi shook his head. He did not understand the reason why Hou Zi Yang epted his invitation. At first, Li Zi offered him 50 million yuan to invite him to be his runner, however, when Hou Zi Yang learned that Nangong Chen would run, he immediately epted.

    Although Li Zi has his theories about it, other people¡¯s problems were other people¡¯s problems. It had nothing to do with him.

    With an angry look, Li Zi approached to the Lamborghini. However, before he said anything, he was surprised to see Nangong Cheng¡¯s bruised face. Unconsciously, Li Zi asked, "Man, did you get beaten up or something?".

    Nangong Chen looked at him with an unpleasant expression on his face, "Shut your mouth, Li Zi. This happened today at a basketball game". He smiled cruelly and said, "But it¡¯s okay. That pretty face will soon know who I am. I heard that his girlfriend is a great beauty too he he...".

    Li Zi, used to Nangong Chen¡¯s attitude, said nothing about his words. Instead, he said: "Nangong Chen, get ready to run. You arete and everyone is quite upset right now".

    Nangong Chen looked around and saw that, indeed, many people were looking badly at him. He simplyughed and went back to his car.

    ***

    Xie Feng looked at the time on his car¡¯s digital monitor and saw that it was past 10 pm.

    Although Xie Feng clearly heard what Nangong Chen said, even though he knows that Nangong Chen had bad intentions towards Xie Yao, his expression was extremely calm. One could not see the slightest sign of anger on his face.

    Soon, all kinds of luxury and extremely expensive cars were positioned in their respective ces near the starting line. Ferrari, Lamborghini, Porsche, Audi, etc. More than 9 cars with a value that an ordinary family could not even dream of having after a lifetime of hard work, lined up to the race.

    Li Zi approached to a small stage and picked up a microphone that was given to him by a beautiful woman. With a smile of apology, he said, "Sorry to keep you waiting, everyone. One of ourpetitors had a little trouble on the way here. All right, let¡¯s stop talking and start running!".

    When Li Zi¡¯s words ended, the ce became bustling as many women and men with money began to get excited. No one was angry with Li Zi, as they were aware of the reason everyone had to wait.

    A giant screen of various meters in length and width behind Li Zi was illuminated. On the screen, it was possible to see many ces fragmented into panels.

    "As everyone probably knows, in order to appreciate the race with more emotion, I and my team took care of cing cameras of the highest quality each 200 meters along the whole cliff. That way, everything that happens in the race can be seen in real time without a single second dy!". Li Zi announcement.

    Immediately afterward, a countdown appeared in the center of the screen.

    10... 9... 8... 7... 6...

    When the counting reached five, all the cars except Xie Feng¡¯s ck Ferrari began to roar their engines. Some even elerated with their brakes pressed, causing a cloud of smoke to rise behind them.

    "Let¡¯s run!". Li Zi shouted aloud, making his voice propagate all over the ce. As Li Zi¡¯s voice faded away, the count finally reached number 0.

    As if the end of the world were approaching, eight of the nine super cars exploded at terrifying speed and, in less than three seconds, disappeared from view.

    When they saw the jet-ck Ferrari still standing, they were all stunned. Li Zi smiled bitterly and said even with the microphone in hand: "I say, friend? Are you running or what?".

    Immediately after that, everyone startedughing out loud. Even if the driver of that Ferrari has a lot of money to spend, he shouldn¡¯t just casually give it away like that, right?

    For a few seconds, there was no response from inside the Ferrari. Because the windows were closed and the ss was dark, no one could see what was going on inside.

    Soon, the driver¡¯s window opened and a cigarette tail flew out.

    "I¡¯m sorry, I hadn¡¯t finished my cigarette yet". Xie Feng said casually.

    Without waiting for anyone to respond and without worrying about everyone¡¯s thoughts, Xie Feng pressed the elerator of his car. Like a bullet, the Ferrari shot off the goal line and finally joined the race.

    With a dy of approximately 10 seconds, Xie Feng¡¯s position as the ninth andst of the race was certainly a great disadvantage from everyone¡¯s point of view. Cars such as Nangong Chen¡¯s Lamborghini could reach speeds in excess of 300 km/h, so catching up would be a technically impossible feat.

 Chapter 104 Scared Li Zi

    The same young man who sold his ce in the race to Xie Feng for 90 million yuanughed out loud: "Hahahaha man, that guy is really cool. I don¡¯t know if he¡¯s too confident or if he¡¯s a fool but he really made meugh, damn it... pffft- Hahahahaha!".

    Li Zi rolled his eyes. He also had no idea what that guy named ¡¯Xiao Feng¡¯ was thinking.

    Everyone looked at the big screen intently. While drinking alcohol, everyone made their respectivements on the process of the race and on who they thought would win first ce.

    Of course, the gambling for massive amounts of money never stopped.

    "Who do you think will win this time?" Said a beautiful woman as she drank a ss of wine.

    "Mm... It¡¯s probably Hou Zi Yang," replied an 18-year-old man. "After all, Li Zi invited him from Hong Kong. Hou Zi Yang is known as the number two in the ce".

    The woman who talked first thought for a moment and said, "Although Hou Zi Yang may be good, Nangong Chen has won 29 races over 40... His customized Lamborghini can reach 400 km/h easily".

    The 18-year-old mocked: "Even if his car reaches 400 km / h, so what? Doesn¡¯t he have to stop at the curves? If he falls off the cliff, even if God really exists and descends into this world, he couldn¡¯t save him. No lunatic would dare to drive at such a speed on a cliff like this".

    A cry of surprise interrupted the conversation between the young man and the woman:

    "Ah! He¡¯s going to fall!"

    The eighteen-year-old man looked quickly at another panel and almost fainted when he saw what the Ferrari that started the race in thest ce was doing.

    He didn¡¯t even notice the wine that stained his clothes and said in shock: "What the hell man? Are you crazy?".

    ***

    Xie Feng had never participated in legal races, let alone illegal races. In fact, this was the first day that he drove a car at such a fast speed, as he is generally against driving like crazy in the middle of traffic.

    However, even if this was his first time in this type ofpetition, he had seen television andputer videos about car racing. As a result, he was very clear about one factor that, although it couldn¡¯t be called a defect, to Xie Feng it was one.

    When the drivers reach a curve, they tend to decelerate slightly before pressing the brake so as not to crash. Even experienced drift riders are no exception. At least Xie Feng had never seen a person take a curve at the same speed they drive while going straight.

    Therefore, the fact that Xie Feng has never participated in this type of race or that he has never driven at high speeds did not mean that he is bad. On the contrary, he was quite good.

    As long as he could familiarize himself with the control, it was easy to drive a car at high speeds. After all, his vision, reaction speed, and reflexes were far beyond that of ordinary people.

    Therefore, Ferrari¡¯s engine roared as it shed through the curtain of the night like a ck and red sh.

    With one hand on the steering wheel, Xie Feng¡¯s other hand manually moved the gears and pressed deeply on the elerator pedal each time he shifted gears. Under the dim lights, the Ferrari soon topped 200 km/h. After maintaining this speed for two minutes, he started to elerate again.

    A few hundred meters away, Xie Feng noted a curve to the right. Although there were still some hundreds of meters to go, at the current Ferrari¡¯s speed, Xie Feng only needed 4 or 5 seconds to reach the curve.

    Although Xie Feng had never drifted before, he had enough confidence in himself. He thought it couldn¡¯t be that hard to do.

    "Drifting was kind of a driving technique. It¡¯s also known as ¡¯skidding¡¯, ¡¯over-steering¡¯ or ¡¯drifting¡¯. The driver over-steer the wheel and uses the handbrake and foot brake at the same time. It will then cause the direction of the car¡¯s steering wheel to sharply change. When you¡¯re about to drift, you must precisely judge the road ahead". He murmured to himself.

    Seeing the U-turn in front of him, Xie Feng¡¯s eyes lit up like spotlights in the night. With his hand on the steering wheel, he applied his theoretical knowledge about drifting. However, he made a minor adjustment.

    <i>Screech!!</i>

    The Ferrari¡¯s rear tires came to a dry stop, while the car was still moving forward because of the high speed, Xie Feng quickly turned the wheel.

    When the front of the Ferrari was facing the mountain just next to it, just a few inches from crashing, Xie Feng put down the handbrake and elerated deeply again.

    Xie Feng quickly moved the steering wheel to the opposite side, causing the car to shake slightly as the wheels slid across the pavement. The handrail indicating the arrival of the cliff and warning of imminent danger passed just a few millimeters away from the tail of the Ferrari.

    Xie Feng stepped on the pedal deeply and the Ferrari roared loudly as it shot forward.

    Everyone who was watching the race through the cameras set up along the road was amazed. It was probably the first time and maybe thest time in their lives that they saw a person change gear at 200 km / h.

    Xie Feng soon saw the lights of different cars in front of him and a small smile formed on his lips. He changed gear once more and the Ferrari responded, increasing its speed again with no intention of stopping.

    The car was lightning fast!

    Seeing the small space in between, Xie Feng knew he could not pass through the cars. Therefore, he released a gust of wind in search of a ce to pass.

    Soon, he found a way to ovee more than one car ¡¯easily¡¯.

    While elerating, the speed of the Ferrari soon reached 260 km / h. Xie Feng inclined toward the railing and created a small wind ramp, so small that only the front and rear wheels on the left side of the car were raised.

    Immediately after that, the left front and rear wheel of the Ferrari fell on the rail. The Ferrari was moving at over 250 km / h on two wheels!

    The driver of the car closest to the railing looked with his eyes wide open as the ck Ferrari passed him at an rming speed. Unconsciously, the man got scared and stuck on the brakes!

    After oveing two or three cars, Xie Feng returned the car to the road and elerated again. Since the beginning of the race, he had only used the brakes once and for only a fraction of a second!

    *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*

    In the Laoshan Highway square, halfway up the hill.

    "Don¡¯t fuck with me!"

    "Shit!"

    "That guy is really crazy!"

    "Fuck! Amazing!!"

    Everyone was agitated. It didn¡¯t matter if it was a man or a woman, they had all put aside their drinks, and unconsciously moved closer to the screen for fear of missing something important.

    "I can¡¯t believe there is one person who has enough balls to do something crazy like that". Li Zi murmured as he remembered the jet-ck Ferrari rolling over the rail.

    "He¡¯s like the God of Racing. Why would hee to a ce like this?", asked a young man next to Li Zi. However, upon realizing his words, he added: "Ah, no offense, I¡¯m not demeaning your work or anything like that".

    Li Zi waved his hand saying not to worry. He frowned and thought deeply.

    ¡¯Why would someone with such terrifying driving skillse here? Money?¡¯, Li Zi shook his head, that should not be the reason.

    Soon, he remembered his conversation with Nangong Chen a few minutes ago.

    ¡¯That idiot named Nangong was beaten up by a guy with a pretty face... The Ferrari¡¯s driver was a really handsome young man...¡¯ The more he thought, the more Li Zi¡¯s eyes were opened.

    ¡¯That guy... Xiao Feng never got out of his car after that he obtained a ce to run... It was like he was hiding, or like he didn¡¯t want someone to see him¡¯.

    Li Zi was a really smart man, and soon a terrifying thought crossed his mind. Although it was crazy, Li Zi felt all his hair stand up, and unconsciously he shouted: "SHIT!".

    People around him looked at him in confusion. Li Zi ignored them all and said to a boy next to him, "Hey, Xiao Meng, I¡¯m leaving you in charge of this ce. All the money for tonight, you keep it, I don¡¯t want anything. Suddenly I remembered something that the old gentleman of my family had ordered me to do and if I don¡¯t do it now he will kill me".

    The young man named Xiao Meng was surprised for a second before nodding quickly as he said, "Don¡¯t worry Li Zi, leave it to me! I will certainly not let your fame fall!",

    Li Zi did not hear any of this, he quickly approached a girl who was approximately 19 years old. The girl was drinking fruit juice alone in a corner.

    "Li Na, we¡¯re out of here, now!". Li Zi said to his younger sister.

    Li Na looked at him with her eyes wide open, surprised. She knows her older brother well and he is a person who always finishes what he started. But when she saw the look in his eyes, she nodded without saying anything and stood up.

    Li Zi walked quickly to a blue Buggati and got into it, sitting in the driver¡¯s seat.

    Li Na sat in the passenger seat and as she locked her seat belt, she asked, "Big brother, what happened?".

    "That idiot Nangong Chen, is dead". Li Zi started the engine of the car and shot out on the opposite road.

    "What?". Li Na didn¡¯t understand anything Li Zi was saying. She had seen Nangong Chen¡¯s Lamborghini in the first ce only a few moments ago, how could he be dead?

    "That asshole always causes trouble, he always thinks the whole world is scared by his Nangong family". A scornful smile appeared on Li Zi¡¯s face: "But, it seems that this asshole finally provoked someone who has great balls. That guy in the ck Ferrari, he¡¯s going to kill him".

    Li Na¡¯s eyes opened wide and her face turned pale. She unconsciously held on to her seat, as if for fear of falling suddenly.

    Suddenly, a drop of sweat slipped down Li Zi¡¯s face and he said in a trembling voice: "The problem is that when that happens, the Nangong family will go crazy... So the further away from the scene tonight, the better for me, the better for you, and the better for our Li family".

 Chapter 105 Worried Shen Xinya

    Therge square on the hill of the Laoshan Highway was absolutely silent. None of the people present spoke as they watched attentively the big screen on the temporary stage.

    After about 2 minutes, only a whisper of disbelief was heard:

    "The... The Ferrari is now third..."

    The problem was not that the Ferrari has surpassed six cars. The problem was that that Ferrari started the race with many seconds of disadvantage and still overtook six luxury supercars as if nothing had happened!

    ***

    While watching the other two supercars ahead of himpeting, a smile outlined on the corner of Xie Feng¡¯s mouth. He rapidly speed up as two sides of the terrain brushed backward. He quickly realized that another U-curve was just ahead of him. He fiercely controlled the steering wheel, releasing the hand on the gear to grab the handbrake and then pressed the brake with his foot. After a beautiful drift, he counter-steered the wheel as his foot deeply pressed the elerator to slip through the space between another supercar and the cliff.

    Time fleeted by.

    Relying on his skillful driving control technique, precise judgment, and extraordinary speed of reaction that was beyond that of an ordinary person, Xie Feng had shaken off three otherpetitors in just five minutes. The Ferrari he was riding also began to bite the tail of Hou Zi Yang and Nangong Chen.

    The road ahead was an S-shape. It was undoubtedly a good opportunity to beat both cars. At the end of the S-shaped road, there were two more U-curve arches. In short, Xie Feng only had three chances left to surpass Hou Zi Yang and Nangong Chen.

    However, the scene in front of him made Xie Feng reconsider his ns.

    Hou Zi Yang¡¯s silver Porsche and Nangong Chen¡¯s yellow Lamborghini were close together, constantly hitting each other. The left side of the luxury Porsche and the right side of the Lamborghini had been crashed and many parts had been brokenpletely.

    Although something like this was not too strange in street racing, what was strange was that to begin hitting cars so close to a cliff was undoubtedly foolish. Anyone who fell off that cliff would turn into a meat paste when their body hit the ground at the bottom of the mountain.

    Confused and clueless, Xie Feng focused his senses on the cars in front of him, trying to hear something. As he focused, he could hear both of their words and easily judge which voice belonged to Nangong Chen.

    Soon, the silver Porsche, yellow Lamborghini, and ck Ferrari reached the S-shaped curve. The Porsche and Lamborghini stopped hitting each other to get through the curve. As for Xie Feng, he kept a close enough distance to both, but without surpassing them. His objective was never to win this race in the first ce.

    The more he heard the Porsche driver¡¯s curses followed by the mocking voice of Nangong Chen, the more Xie Feng was surprised. But soon, all that surprise turned to anger. His eyes cooled and the temperature inside the Ferrari dropped many degrees as if a freezer had been opened inside the car.

    Apparently, in the past, Nangong Chen visited Hong Kong with a group of friends. One day, while he was visiting a nightclub, Nangong Chen saw a beautiful woman wearing simple clothes.

    A little drunk along with his natural arrogance, Nangong Chen approached the girl and began to flirt with her. The girl ignored him and simply told him that she was waiting for her boyfriend to finish his work, as his shift would soon be over.

    In the end, Nangong Chen tricked the girl and forced her to do things against her will. After getting bored, he simply left her in an empty alley and disappeared.

    The girl couldn¡¯t take it andmitted suicide, not before leaving a letter of apology for her boyfriend. In the letter, in addition to apologizing and telling him how much she loved him, she also told him what happened.

    That girl¡¯s boyfriend resulted to be the Porsche¡¯s driver.

    Hou Zi Yang went to the authorities and tried to get justice. But... is there really justice in this world?... He was just a normal worker, he came from a family that worked every day to feed themselves. How could he, a normal man, make the youngest son of one of the highest authorities of a superpower like China be punished?

    Faced with an insurmountable wall created by money and power, Hou Zi Yang got nothing. At the end of the day, he was lost in alcohol and racing. He tried to kill himself many times, but in the end, he did not. Not out of cowardice, his only reason for living was for revenge.

    Today was the day that Hou Zi Yang waited for a long time.

    ***

    <i>*Huff... Huff... Hufff*</i>

    Xie Feng¡¯s chest went up and down, his breathing was so heavy that one could hear it clearly even with the constant impact between the two cars just a few meters ahead.

    With his eyes still on the road, Xie Feng picked up the cell phone on the passenger seat and sent a text message. It was a message with only three words;

    "Do it now"

    _____________________

    Pudong Shangri-La East Shanghai, Grand Tower, Room #707.

    Yin Yue had sessfully hacked into the camera security system on the Laoshan Highway. She had a slightly proud smile as she gave Shen Xinya an ¡¯I told you so¡¯ look. However, Shen Xinya could not be bothered with her.

    Shen Xinya¡¯s look was fixed on the monitor. Her bright eyes constantly followed the movement of the dark Ferrari without daring to look away.

    When Xie Feng made crazy maneuvers that looked like he would fall off the cliff or crash against the mountain, Shen Xinya would cry out scared and shake in her seat. But the next second, she would see Xie Feng¡¯s car surpass car after car, putting a beautiful smile on her face and unconsciously waving her fist in the air.

    Seeing Shen Xinya¡¯s behavior, Yin Yue had a worried look on her face. After hesitating for a moment, she opened her lips: "Xinya, you are...."

    Mm?", Shen Xinya did not take her eyes off the screen and responded casually.

    "That handsome guy... Forget it, it¡¯s nothing"

    Yin Yue also noticed that Shen Xinya was not paying attention to her, as her eyes were fixed on the luxurious ck car. In the end, Yin Yue did not finish her question, but she was still worried.

    "Ah! What happened?"

    The cry of surprise, followed by Shen Xinya¡¯s annoying words, made Yin Yue turn her gaze to the monitor quickly.

    Yin Yue¡¯s eyes were opened wide when she saw that, at some point unknown to her, a message with huge letters appeared on the screen, covering the image of the race.

    "I am surprised that there is a Digital Esper unknown to the Chinese government. Although it¡¯s a pity I couldn¡¯t find your IP, I advise you not to stick your nose into this and forget what you saw tonight. It¡¯s not good to spy on people (:".

    Yin Yue¡¯s face turned pale and without hesitation, she closed the screen of the notebookputer.

    Under Shen Xinya¡¯s astonished gaze, Yin Yue crossed a distance of many meters in just a few seconds, an impossible feat for a normal human being. When she reached the window of the room, she opened it and without a moment¡¯s dy dropped theptop to the river running beneath the hotel building.

    Seeing her act that way, Shen Xinya frowned and asked quietly, "Yin Yue, what happened just now?"

    Yin Yue did not answer her question, instead, she asked, "Xinya, you have to be honest with me. Mr. Shen Duan contracted me to ensure your welfare no matter what the consequences, but this matter is a bit serious".

    "What do you mean?" Shen Xinya was stupefied. She just didn¡¯t understand what was going on. Although she suspected that Xie Feng was trying to do something crazy, the race was about to end but everything was going very smoothly for him.

    Yin Yue took several deep breaths and exined slightly: "As you know, I am a special Esper. Digital Esper like me not only have the ability to break anyputer defense barrier, but we also have a physical body capable of resisting low-caliber bullets".

    Seeing Shen Xinya nodding in confirmation, Yin Yue continued: "The governments of all countries in the world are so afraid of Digital Esper because as long as they have a little time, they can hack into and obtain any kind of information. For this reason, all Digital Espers are taken to the side of the government of that country, by hook or by crook.

    Your father, Mr. Shen Duan is the richest person in the entire Asian continent and, along with his contacts and intelligence, he managed to hide me from the rest of the world. However, that guy... Xie Feng, is not just a normal university student. That message from before was sent by a Digital Esper like me".

    Shen Xinya¡¯s eyes visibly trembled. She understood what that meant. ording to Yin Yue¡¯s previous exnation, only the most powerful governments in the world had Digital Esper under theirmand. So, doesn¡¯t this mean that Xie Feng was an important person for the government of China?

    "Wait, wait a minute! It could be the Nangong Family supporting Nangong Chen!" Thinking that Xie Feng might be in danger, Shen Xinya got scared and turned pale as a sheet.

    Seeing her about to copse, Yin Yue sighed: "Xinya... if the Nangong Family wants to deal with a normal student, why would they go to so much trouble? Clearly, one of the other four families is colluding with this guy Xie Feng to kill Nangong Chen".

 Chapter 106 Love beyond the limits of life and death (1)

    Hearing Yin Yue¡¯s reasoning, Shen Xinya froze for a moment and then blushed. She put her head down and whispered, "I¡¯m sorry, I wasn¡¯t thinking things through clearly".

    Yin Yue gave her a friendly smile and shook her head slightly: "It¡¯s not something you should apologize for. The human being is a sentient being, with emotions inside them", she paused andughed: "Especially when we are in love".

    "Love?", Shen Xinya raised her confused face. Soon, however, she shook her head and as she approached the window to appreciate the sky, she sighed, "I don¡¯t deny that I am interested in that big bad wolf... But I don¡¯t think what I feel is genuine love".

    After a pause, Shen Xinya¡¯s gaze as she looked at the sky seemed to see more of the stars: "The love I want is a love that goes beyond the limits of life and death".

    Yin Yue looked at the thin little back of the girl in front of her in a daze. For a moment, she had the impression that this young woman in her twenties looked... pitiful.

    Since she was a little girl, Shen Xinya had everything that any girl could wish for; iparable beauty, a sweet voice that could stun even the birds, a family with a lot of money... She had it all from an early age. But sometimes, Yin Yue felt that what Shen Xinya really wanted could not be found in this world.

    Is it really possible that in this world where human beings care more about material stuff instead of worrying about 100% real feelings, to find such a love? Yin Yue does not believe that is possible.

    Not to mention a love that goes beyond the limits of life and death, love is always linked to beauty. For example; a couple goes shopping at a shopping mall, when he sees a beautiful woman passing by, the man will think about that girl even if it is only for a moment.

    From Yin Yue¡¯s point of view, the love that Shen Xinya wants is impossible to find.

    *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*

    "Ready".

    Seeing the text message on his cell phone screen, Xie Feng dropped the cell phone on the seat next to him and focused on the situation in front of him.

    Due to the previous S-shaped road, now Hou Zi Yang was on the losing side as his Porsche was near the cliff. Every time Nangong Chen¡¯s Lamborghini hit the side of the Porsche, it shook fiercely.

    Although Hou Zi Yang was also hitting Nangong Chen¡¯s car without fear in his face, he knew that his situation was extremely dangerous. If he failed to reverse his position before the next U-curve, then he could really fall off the cliff.

    The silver Porsche and the yellow Lamborghini were approaching the U-curve very fast. It was only a matter of seconds before they arrived.

    With a fierce smile on his face, Nangong Chen moved the steering wheel of his car to the left. He didn¡¯t care about destroying a luxury car worth many millions.

    <i>*Bang!*</i>

    Hou Zi Yang¡¯s silver Porsche finally hit the railing that separated the road from the abyss that was several hundred meters deep.

    Just when Nangong Chen moved his car to the right and created some distance to cause a stronger hit on impact, through the rearview mirror he saw two light sources approaching at a vertiginous speed towards him. Besides, the driver of that car definitely had bad intentions.

    Nangong Chen¡¯s face changed lightly and he quickly tried to deviate. However, how could Xie Feng permit it? Xie Feng pressed the pedal deeply and crashed the front of his Ferrari against the back of the Lamborghini!

    <i>*BANG!*</i>

    "Damn son of a bitch!", Nangong Chen cursed aloud. Since Xie Feng¡¯s speed was too high, when both cars collided, Nangong Chen mmed his forehead against the steering wheel of his car.

    Hou Zi Yang seized the opportunity and quickly changed the direction of his car. To be the fastest and most skillful racer in Hong Kong, he was naturally adept. After one or two sudden maneuvers, now his Porsche was on the right side while Nangong Chen¡¯s Lamborghini was on the left side, near the railing!

    With a look full of hatred, Hou Zi Yang began to fiercely beat the Lamborghini without giving Nangong Chen the opportunity to breathe.

    Meanwhile, Xie Feng continued to hit the back of the Lamborghini with his Ferrari. A tortured smile was nted on his face.

    After a minute or two, the group of three finally saw the U-turn just ahead. As if by agreement, Hou Zi Yang¡¯s silver Porsche and Xie Feng¡¯s ck Ferrari roared furiously and started to hit Nangong Chen¡¯s Lamborghini even more hard!

    When Nangong Chen saw the u-bend just a few seconds away, his face turned pale. He knew that if he fell off the cliff, even if he did not die, he would have to spend several months or perhaps years in a hospital bed.

    Nangong Chen¡¯s face changed several times and a look of hesitation crossed his face. He could easily get out of this situation, but remembering his family¡¯s warning, he knows that he could not afford to face the consequences of what he was going to do.

    <i>*BANG!*</i>

    As if to prompt him to make a decision, the Ferrari hit his Lamborghini at high speeds once again. Nangong Chen clenched his teeth and his eyes turned purple: "Damn bastard! I don¡¯t know who the hell you are but I¡¯ll make sure you regret it!", he shouted as he looked at the Ferrari behind him.

    Nangong Chen was furious! He simply did not know who the person driving that Ferrari was nor did he know how he offended him. But none of that mattered to him anymore!

    <i>*Bzz*</i>

    Small purple shes danced like snakes around Nangong Chen¡¯s left hand. He pointed his left hand to the sky and several hundred lightning bolts went off in different directions.

    Not even two secondster, Xie Feng¡¯s cell phone lit up again. Another text message:

    "Everything was as you calcted. Nangong Chen just destroyed the security cameras".

    "Hahaha!" Xie Feng couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud. With a fierce smile, he extended his right hand and took a ck mask that was next to him. After putting the mask on his face, he took a ball that was on the floor of the car.

    After making sure to destroy the security cameras, Nangong Chen was sure that nothing he would do next would be recorded, so he had calmed down a bit.

    With a mocking smile, Nangong Chen got out of his still-moving car and clung tightly to the roof of the Lamborghini.

    "Hey, you little piece of shit! Don¡¯t you miss your girlfriend? Let me send you to her... to hell!". Nangong Chen looked straight into Hou Zi Yang¡¯s eyes and shouted

    Hou Zi Yang turned pale and could not believe his eyes. A person with small lightning bolts dancing around his body... This was the second time Hou Zi Yang realized how pathetic and weak he really was.

    Seeing the purple lightning flying in his direction, Hou Zi Yang closed his eyes. When he closed his eyes, the figure of a beautiful woman appeared in his mind, with a beautiful smile on her face and looking at him with love.

    "I am sorry...", Hou Zi Yang murmured.

    <i>*Swoosh!*</i>

    Feeling a gust of wind that was clearly different from the rest, Hou Zi Yang opened his eyes and what he saw surprised him once again. The lightning that looked very powerful was actuallypletely washed away by the wind as if it was child¡¯s y!

    Nangong Chen had his eyes wide open, stunned as he watched his attack being so easily blocked and devoured. It was then that a familiar voice forced him to react:

    "I dare you to say those words again!"

    Nangong Chen looked back and saw the driver of the Ferrari standing on top of the ck Ferrari. When he saw a man with a ck mask, where only a pair of bright blue eyes were looking directly at him, Nangong Chen realized that he was in trouble.

    "Hey! Didn¡¯t you hear what I said? I DARE YOU TO REPEAT YOURSELF AGAIN!!" Xie Feng shouted loudly again.

    It was then that Nangong Cheng remembered... He remembered that those same words were said to him today in the gym... He remembered how he made fun of Xie Feng and also remembered how arrogant he acted at that moment.

    "You... You are". Nangong Chen¡¯s eyes trembled as he pointed his finger at Xie Feng.

    "Wrong answer", Xie Feng murmured. He put a terrifying amount of strength on the ball in his right hand and covered it with a powerful amount of elemental wind. Then, without a second¡¯s dy, he shot the ball directly at Nangong Chen¡¯s face!

    Nangong Chen was incredibly surprised and scared, therefore, he was not even able to move aside. The only thing that Nangong Chen could do was to ce a purple barrier around him.

    *Auge!*

    However, when Xie Feng¡¯s wind-covered basketball hit the lightning barrier, the barrier was crushed in less than a second. The lightning dispersed in all directions, like fireworks in the night. On the other hand, the ball did not seem to lose energy and continued to charge towards its goal. With no remaining impediment, the basketball ferociously hit Nangong Chen¡¯s face and sent him back... directly to the bottom of the cliff!

    As he fell deeply into the cliff, thest thing Nangong Chen saw was a pair of bright blue eyes looking down at him, mockingly and disdainfully.

 Chapter 107 Love beyond the limits of life and death (2)

    Seeing Nangong Chen fall off the cliff, Hou Zi Yang used the handbrake to stop his Porsche. As soon as his car stopped, Hou Zi Yang quickly got out of it and ran to the edge of the cliff. He looked down with his eyes wide open as if he wanted to see the moment when Nangong Chen hit the bottom.

    "Die... Die... Just die now...". Hou Zi Yang repeated the same words over and over again His words contained many things; hate, fear, happiness, sadness, pain, relief... But what his words carried most was loneliness and guilt.

    Xie Feng had also stopped his Ferraripletely. He ignored the other cars that passed by them and the rest of thepetitors ignored them as well. As the other super luxury cars drove to the finish line, Xie Feng stopped a few steps away from Hou Zi Yang and silently observed him.

    Xie Feng took off the mask he had used to cover his face before and looked at the back of the thirty-five years old man in front of him. Although he never lost a loved one like Hou Zi Yang, somehow he felt that he could understand a little bit of how the man felt at the time.

    After he had murmured the same words over and over again, Hou Zi Yang began tough out loud as he shouted to the sky: "Hahaha! Finally he died! That bastard son of a bitch finally died! Finally he died...", Hou Zi Yang¡¯sughter and joy were soon overwhelmed by sorrow and, as he copsed on the pavement, he said in a low voice: "I¡¯m sorry... I¡¯m really sorry... I couldn¡¯t protect you".

    After crying for a minute or two, Hou Zi Yang stood up again and looked at Xie Feng, who had been silent all this time: "Thank you very much for before. I did not expect that the person who saved my life was actually a young boy in his twenties haha".

    Xie Feng looked at him in silence for a moment. He approached the cliff railing and rested his arms on the metal. As he looked in the distance, he asked, "What are you going to do now? The person you hated and probably still hate with all your heart is finished".

    Hou Zi Yang did not respond immediately and, instead, pulled out a box of cheap cigarettes from his trouser pocket. "Do you smoke?", he offered.

    Xie Feng nodded silently, and Hou Zi Yang handed him a cigarette. Although Xie Feng only smokes asionally to calm his emotions, he felt it was right to apany this heartless man for a moment.

    Xie Feng lit the cigarette and soon inhaled a deep puff of smoke. However...

    <i>*Cough*... *Cough*... *Cough*</i>

    Xie Feng suddenly started coughing fiercely, which made Hou Zi Yangugh. Only after coughing for two or three seconds did Xie Feng look at Hou Zi Yang and say, "This cigarette is really strong".

    "Hahaha, good. This cigarette is different from the ones you probably smoke. The box only cost me 2 yuan, naturally, its quality is the lowest possible haha", Hou Zi Yangughed and began to smoke his cigarette without problems. Clearly, he was used to it.

    Xie Feng and Hou Zi Yang smoked silently while watching the distance. After a minute¡¯s silence, Xie Feng asked, "Why do you smoke these kinds of cigarettes? You probably have a lot of money, you could buy the best cigarettes... So why?"

    As before, Hou Zi Yang did not answer. Instead, he leaned forward to support his body on the cold metal and, as his eyes became clouded, he started to narrate:

    "Actually, Ie from an extremely poor family. My father was employed in a nt as a truck driver and although a bit strict, he never disrespected me or my mother. My mother was an elementary school teacher, she was a really nice mother... the best mother in the world. You know, the typical normal family. Although my parents¡¯ sry was not much, it was enough to keep us from missing food on our table".

    After inhaling the cigarette smoke, Hou Zi Yang continued to speak in a low voice:

    "When I was 18 years old, I got a schrship to study in Europe because of my good results. During the first year, it was extremely difficult to get used to such a different ce... The countries of Europe and America are quite different in their customspared to Asia. But, a girl named Anna was very kind to me. She helped me understand what I did not understand and kindly pointed out what I was doing wrong. After two years of friendship, we finally became a couple.

    Anna came from a wealthy family in Ennd. Her parents did not agree at all with our rtionship, but Anna did not care. Against all odds, she abandoned theforts that her family could offer her and traveled with me to Hong Kong... She didn¡¯t mind having to work eight hours a day, nor did she mind having to do the housework. Anna always had a friendly smile on her face".

    A happy smile appeared on Hou Zi Yang¡¯s face as if he were remembering happy moments from the past. Xie Feng did not interrupt him and continued to look into the distance in silence.

    A few secondster, Hou Zi Yang continued:

    "Life between Anna and me was good. We never fought and even when we had small differences we always solved everything before the day was over. Everything was perfect for both of us... Until five years ago... That son of a bitch!".

    Hou Zi Yang¡¯s eyes burned with fury and he clenched his teeth so tightly that a trail of blood slipped through his lips.

    Xie Feng could feel absolutely irreconcble hatred from Hou Zi Yang. A hatred so great that it did not lose out to the hatred he felt two years ago... The only difference is that while Hou Zi Yang and Anna had a miserable ending, he was able to gain the power to avoid it.

    "Now do you understand why I wear these clothes that are valued at only 200 yuan? Now do you understand why I buy cigarettes that cost only 2 yuan? What the hell good is all this money to me now? My only reason to exist, the only reason I lived, the love of my life was taken advantage of by a son of a bitch, and then she killed herself... DAMN IT!!"

    Hou Zi Yang screamed out loud as if he wanted to release the pressure he felt inside, as if he wanted to find a way to free himself from the pain that had tormented him for so many years.

    Xie Feng listened in silence as the man next to him cried heartbrokenly, like a little baby seeking thefort of its parents. Xie Feng never experienced anything like this, so he had no right to say anything... No, he simply had no words to say.

    If something simr were to happen to Xie Yao... Xie Feng shook his head and didn¡¯t dare to think of something like that. Not to mention Xie Yao, if something like that happened to Gu Qianxue, whom he had just met for a little over half a month, Xie Feng would probably go crazy.

    Hou Zi Yang¡¯s crying continued for 2 minutes before stopping. He wiped the tears from his face and said, "I¡¯m sorry about that... How embarrassing".

    After that, Hou Zi Yang did something that scared Xie Feng. He got up on the railing that separated the road from the precipice. Xie Feng quickly grabbed him by the shoulder and said in shock: "What are you doing?".

    Hou Zi Yang looked at Xie Feng with a smile and said softly: "Didn¡¯t I just tell you? My only reason to exist left me five years ago. The person guilty of everything had the death of a pitiful dog, I am satisfied... But I am already tired of living... Really exhausted..."

    Xie Feng turned slightly pale. In fact, what right did he have to stop a man who had lost all desire to live after losing everything? From the look in Hou Zi Yang¡¯s eyes, Xie Feng knew that the man was like a dead soul in life.

    Feeling the grip on his shoulder lighten, Hou Zi Yang closed his eyes, and as he stepped forward, he muttered, "I¡¯m sorry... I kept you waiting so long, Anna".

    When Hou Zi Yang started to fall off the cliff, Xie Feng unconsciously grabbed him once more, only this time Hou Zi Yang said nothing; he still had his eyes closed.

    While in the same position, Xie Feng somehow felt so identified with Hou Zi Yang that his face became extremely pale. Although he had never experienced anything simr, Xie Feng felt that he was seeing himself reflected in Hou Zi Yang.

    <i>*Cough*</i>

    He, who could not be hurt even by a missile, coughed up blood as he felt so much paining from the depths of his heart. A few words appeared in his mind:

    Love beyond the limits of life and death.

    A love that goes beyond all mundane desire, a love that goes beyond all physical beauty, and a love that surpasses the desire to die or live. Was it really possible to feel such love in this world? Xie Feng believed that it was possible.

    Xie Feng¡¯s hold on Hou Zi Yang was slowly rxed and the man who was tormented by guilt and pain for five years finally had a smile of relief on his face as he disappeared into the darkness of the abyss.

 Chapter 108 Danger EX level: Demon Storm

    More than ten minutes passed, but none of the racers who participated in the race had returned. Even when they saw three cars crashed, none of them cared about the safety of any of the drivers. But this also makes sense, after all, at least 90 percent of the people on the Laoshan Highway tonight were not "good" people.

    Xie Feng stood at the edge of the cliff, gazing into the distance with a dazed look. It was only after ten minutes of standing in the same position that he finally moved.

    Xie Feng looked to his left, then to his right, and finally behind him. Only then did he realize that he waspletely alone. This didn¡¯t mean he didn¡¯t know it, it was just that somehow he feltfortable in thepany of the middle-aged man who had ended his life not long ago.

    Without saying a word, Xie Feng walked slowly to the side of the mountain and picked up one of the cameras. Due to the electrical overload generated by Nangong Chen, the security camera in the hands of Xie Feng was almostpletely destroyed.

    What Nangong Chen wanted to do when he destroyed the security cameras was to make sure that he would not be recorded using his Espers powers, otherwise, it would be a worldwide scandal. But what Nangong Chen did not expect was that even such a move had already been foreseen by Xie Feng.

    The sounds of footsteps echoed through the darkness, and Xie Feng returned silently to his car. After starting the engine, he left. His destination? The bottom of the cliff.

    With the roar of the Ferrari moving further and further away, the ce became silent again and, the only proof that something had happened, was a silver Porsche and a yellow Lamborghini.

    ***

    After driving for five minutes, Xie Feng had finally left the mountain. As he was driving along the silent highway, he unconsciously pulled out a cigarette from his jacket and ignited it.

    As the cigarette smoke entered his lungs, Xie Feng frowned and stared at the cigarette between his fingers.

    Not knowing the reason, Xie Feng suddenly felt that this cigarette did not taste as good as the one he had previously smoked... Although it was a pack of cigarettes worth the sry of a normal worker.

    After he put out the fire on the tip of the cigarette, he put it back in the box and kept it. He didn¡¯t feel like smoking anymore.

    Seeing that it was already past 10:30 pm, Xie Feng sent a text message to Xie Yao: "I¡¯m fine, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll be home in one or two hours, so have your dinner with Qianxue and sleep. I love you ".

    Apparently, Xie Yao was waiting for his message since it had not even been ten seconds since Xie Feng sent a text to her when the answer from her side turned up: "Don¡¯t worry about us too, just do what you have to do. No matter what, I will always be on your side. I love you ? ".

    From what happened at the summit of the cliff earlier, Xie Feng¡¯s face looked quite gaunt and pale, like that of a sick person. However, when he read Xie Yao¡¯s message, a smile finally appeared on his face.

    Each day, each hour, each minute, and each second that passed, Xie Feng could feel his feelings for Xie Yao grow without the intention of stopping. How far could a man¡¯s love for a woman reach? Xie Feng did not know.

    Putting aside all negative thoughts, Xie Feng¡¯s face finally recovered the indifference that characterized him when he was alone. His lips curved slightly upward and with a smile that was not a smile, he stepped on the pedal deeply.

    The Ferrari soon became a lightning sh driving at terrifying speeds and disappeared in the middle of the dark winter night.

    *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*

    In the deepest part of the cliff.

    This was a ce surrounded by trees, wild herbs, and all kinds of poisonous creatures. The only highway that connected this ce with the outside world seemed not to have been used for a long time since even though anyone could drive on it, it was not in optimal conditions.

    Added to the cold night and the wind that howled through the forest, this was undoubtedly a ce that no human being would want to approach.

    Two fluorescent yellow eyes that seemed to glow in the dark, looked at a person lying on the ground, apparently dead or unconscious. After observing its prey for some minutes, the hunter finally couldn¡¯t resist the tempting smell of blood that assaulted its nostrils and finally abandoned its hiding ce.

    From the high grass, a snake that was more than ten meters long and thick as two arms of a grown man slithered slowly across the ground!

    When it was only one meter away from the person lying on the ground, the huge snake opened its mouth wide!

    However...

    <i>*Crack!*</i>

    Deep in the darkness, a deep violet lightning bolt appeared over the person¡¯s body. The lightning shot at the serpent and when it hit, the vicious animal exploded into pieces; its flesh and blood flew everywhere!

    Except for the smell of burning mixed with the smell of blood, as well as the smokeing out of the snake¡¯s body parts, the ce was silent again.

    "Ugh... Damn..."

    The person on the ground was finally strong enough to move and talk after almost thirty minutes. This person was Nangong Chen, who had fallen off the cliff after being hit by Xie Feng.

    If a normal person were to fall from a height of several hundred meters, there is no doubt that they would turn into meat paste when they hit the ground. However, due to his Espers powers, Nangong Chen survived.

    The lightning power runs through to the body of 70% of the members in Nangong Family temple the body of all of them from the moment their power was awakened. Therefore, although Nangong Chen¡¯s physical body was not as strong as that of a physical strength based Esper, it was undoubtedly powerful.

    "Now I understand... Now I understand how that damn son of a bitch could have hurt me with the ball this afternoon".

    Since Nangong Chen was furious all day after being beaten by Xie Feng at the basketball game in the presence of the entire university, he had not thought carefully.

    How could Nangong Chen with an innately superior body be so easily injured? Naturally, because Xie Feng yed tricks from the shadows!

    "Who would have thought that brat was really an Esper... The weird thing is that he actually blocked my attack so easily and destroyed my lightning barrier effortlessly... It is not good, I must inform my big brother about this"

    Nangong Chen searched in his clothes and took out his cell phone. Unfortunately for him, the cell phone waspletely destroyed; after all, there is no way such a fragile device can withstand such an impact.

    With a look full of hate, Nangong Chen clenched his teeth and endured the pain as he stood up.

    "Damn it... I guess I broke several ribs... My left arm also broke...". With a look deformed by hate, Nangong Chen said: "I will definitely make that little bastard pay for it... Definitely!"

    When he suffered so much pain? When was he humiliated in such a way? Never! Even his own father didn¡¯t hit him that hard when he did things wrong. Therefore, how could Nangong Chen not hate Xie Feng to the bone marrow?

    Xie Feng not only " took" the woman he loves, Xie Feng also made him look ridiculous and became theughing stock of the whole university. Probably now he is well known by the power figures all over Shanghai and the news has probably already reached the capital.

    Moreover, he almost died at the hands of a brat who didn¡¯t even have enough to eat when was young. Just thinking about it, Nangong Chen felt that he could die from anger at any moment.

    Suddenly, Nangong Chen heard footsteps slowly approaching his position. Although there was still some distance, it was only a matter of a few minutes before the owner of the footsteps arrived at the site.

    Scared and in persistent fear of Xie Feng, Nangong Chen turned around and began to walk away. However, after only one step, he could not go anymore.

    Nangong Chen¡¯s eyes opened like tes and a look of terror appeared on his face... He could not breathe! All the air in his lungs waspletely emptied and he was quickly suffocating!

    Nangong Chen fell to his knees and his face became red, then purple, soon his eyes began to lose focus and his body lost all strength. Only when he copsedpletely to the ground like a dead dog, did the air finally enter his lungs again.

    <i>*Huff... Huff... Huff*</i>

    Like a drug addict, Nangong Chen breathed heavily, as if fearing that the air would run out the next second.

    After one or two minutes, the force returned to Nangong Chen and without dy stood up. However, he did not dare to walk... His instinct told him that if he tried to walk away again, the same thing would happen again.

    "What happened? Aren¡¯t you leaving?"

    A voice sounded from behind his back, making the hairs all over his body stand up like a scared cat. Nangong Chen jumped forward to get away, but he forgot that his body was in terrible condition; with a cry of pain, he fell to the ground once again.

    "Do you remember what I told you this afternoon? Come on man, where is all your courage? Weren¡¯t you very manly a few hours ago? Weren¡¯t you very wild? Come on, repeat those words you said on the basketball court this afternoon," Xie Feng talked calmly as he approached step by step.

    As he felt the footsteps of the demon approaching, Nangong Chen slowly turned his face and what he saw was a tall man with a ck mask covering his face. Just a beautiful but terrifying pair of blue eyes exposed.

    When Nangong Chen looked into those blue eyes and thought about hisck of air a moment ago, he suddenly remembered a report that he had seen on the sly when he snuck into his father¡¯s study. His eyes shook in terror and he said stuttering:

    "You... You¡¯re the guy from two years ago... C-ssified as a danger level EX by the NSA... De-.. Demon Storm!"

    Xie Feng looked at him indifferently and, in a neutral voice, said: "Good night"

    Soon, the world of Nangong Chen became dark and he lost the consciousness once again.

 Chapter 109 Pitiful Xie Yao * (1)

    Like every day, after a long night of refreshing sleep, Xie Feng opened his eyes automatically at six o¡¯clock in the morning. However, this morning was slightly different from almost all previous mornings.

    Xie Feng looked to his left and, as was normal for him, Gu Qianxue was sleeping next to him; her calm face and the little smile that adorned it was a sign of howfortable and happy she was in her dreams.

    When Xie Feng looked to his right, he could not help but smile gently. With one hand on his chest and her face just a few inches from him, Xie Yao slept peacefully beside him.

    Although it was not the first time that Xie Yao had slept next to Xie Feng nor would it be thest, for the good of both she usually slept in a separate room. Therefore, it is not usual for her to sleep next to him.

    However, after Xie Feng returned homest night, Xie Yao and Gu Qianxue had not yet gone to sleep. They had not even had dinner yet as he had asked Xie Yao and instead waited for him. Xie Yao and Gu Qianxue did not ask questions about what he was doing; Xie Yao already knew very clearly what he was doing, while Gu Qianxue was not as innocent as she appeared to be on the surface.

    After dinner, Xie Feng took a shower, and just as he came out of the bathroom in his room, two great beauties were waiting for him in his bed. How could he refuse such a blessing? Therefore, the three of them slept happily together.

    Xie Feng moved gently and nted a gentle kiss on Xie Yao¡¯s face and then did the same with Gu Qianxue.

    Not wanting to wake the sleeping beauties from their sweet dreams, Xie Feng suddenly became one with the wind and in just a second appeared at the door of the room. After casually looking for some clothes, without making a sound, he went to a separate bathroom.

    ***

    The water of the shower fell softly on Xie Feng¡¯s body. The sound of water drops hitting the floor at a constant rhythm created a soothing melody, causing his eyes to slowly close and making him unconsciously rise his face, allowing the water from the shower to fall on his face gently.

    As he closed his eyes, Xie Feng thought about the chaos that would soon be generated because of what he had done the night before. Probably not only the 5 Main Families but even other powerful families in China will begin to sh with each other; after all, the leader of the Nangong Family will not stand idly by when he learns what happened to his beloved youngest son.

    Involuntarily, a smile appeared on Xie Feng¡¯s face and he couldn¡¯t help butugh slightly.

    Just then, the ss door of the bathroom opened softly and a woman¡¯s voice reached Xie Feng¡¯s ears:

    "Why are you so happy?"

    Xie Feng looked at the source of the voice in surprise and his breath stopped.

    Standing only six feet away, Xie Yao¡¯s snow-white body was fully exposed to Xie Feng¡¯s delight. Xie Yao¡¯s body had no imperfections; her skin looked silky smooth, a charming glow covered the surface of her legs, her big but not exaggerated breasts seemed to defy thews of gravity and the curves of her waist were extremely tempting. Added to the little seductive blush on her face, Xie Yao was like a little seductive demon.

    Just standing there, not moving, was enough to make Xie Feng¡¯s eyes stick to her like a ma.

    But, when Xie Feng saw the beauty¡¯s eyes stunned by looking at his naked body, a yful smile appeared on his lips. He turned aroundpletely and proceeded to take a silent shower without covering himself in the least.

    Seeing his naked torso, extremely sexy abs, strong and firm chest, powerful arm, and ample shoulders, Xie Yao felt that Xie Feng¡¯s body was absolute perfection; as if his body had been carefully carved by the gods. With an extremely handsome face to a perfect body, Xie Feng was undoubtedly an irresistible temptation for any woman.

    As she continued to look down, Xie Yao blushed furiously. Her mouth opened and closed as if to say something, but no sound came out of it.

    Seeing her in that condition, Xie Fengughed slightly, "Why do you act as if it¡¯s the first time you¡¯ve seen it," he asked.

    In truth, although he and Xie Yao have not had sexual rtions, each part of their bodies has already been fully explored by the other. Therefore, except for the final step, there is nothing they haven¡¯t already done.

    "Yaoyao,e, let¡¯s shower together," Xie Feng held out his right hand and gently invited her to join him.

    Without saying a word, Xie Yao took Xie Feng¡¯s invitation silently and approached seductively. With every step she took, her breasts danced slightly in the air, making Xie Feng¡¯s eyes move from side to side, enjoying the show.

    Xie Feng brought her close to him and gently turned her over, she pressed her back onto Xie Feng¡¯s chest and let herself rx. Gently, he started putting soap on each part of Xie Yao¡¯s body.

    From her neck, his fingers slowly slid over her shoulders, her arms, her hands. Xie Feng¡¯s movements were extremely smooth and slow, making poor Xie Yao feel as if a thousand little ants were crawling on her skin.

    Xie Yao felt Xie Feng¡¯srge hands slowly approaching to her chest area. She slowly closed her eyes preparing to receive pleasure and her breath was slightly shaken. However...

    Xie Yao¡¯s eyes opened wide when she felt Xie Feng¡¯s hands ignoring her breasts. His fingers barely brushed slowly against her two mountains but he did not touch her. He began to slowly and gently caress her belly, making circles around it.

    Although his touch felt good, Xie Yao¡¯s eyes had a touch of disappointment; but she quickly hid it.

    After a few minutes, Xie Feng¡¯s hands went all the way down. He began to soap Xie Yao¡¯s beautiful legs with caresses; from the outside of her soft thighs to the inside.

    When Xie Yao felt his hands slowly and tantalizingly moving to her most precious spot, she bit her lips and closed her eyes in anticipation. However... Xie Feng¡¯s fingers stopped just a few millimeters from the strike zone and withdrew his hands from the inside of her legs.

    Xie Yao opened her eyes again and turned her face. She looked at him directly in the eyes with a teary, misty look. After being "tortured" for many minutes, her snow-white skin now had a slight pink glow full of charm and her chest heaved up and down.

    Seeing Xie Yao looking at him with a pitiful look and apparently begging in silence, Xie Feng smiled gently: "Yaoyao, is something wrong?"

    When Xie Yao heard Xie Feng¡¯s question, she almost burst into tears. She looked at him angrily and looked forward again: "It¡¯s nothing!", she said.

    The corner of Xie Feng¡¯s lips rose slightly, forming a funny smile. He nodded and said gently, "I¡¯m d... Yaoyao, turn around and stand against the wall; that way I can wash the bottom of your legs too".

    Xie Yao did what he said in silence. When she walked away from the warmth of his chest, she could not help but feel her body cooling; as if something important was suddenly missing.

    But seeing Xie Feng on one knee as he began to slowly caress her legs, she felt that her moment had finally arrived.

    When he finished soaping her lower legs, Xie Yao obediently lifted her right foot and let him gently caress it. Then, she did the same with her left foot and received the same treatment.

    After being touched delicately for 5 minutes in an erogenous zone like the feet, Xie Yao¡¯s breathing became even heavier. The fact that Xie Feng¡¯s face is only a few inches away from her crotch only made things more difficult.

    Xie Feng¡¯s hands moved slowly through her soft legs, traveling from her lower body to her upper thighs.

    The fingers of his hands came dangerously close to her lower lips, but he never touched them. Like endless torture, this continued for almost ten minutes.

    "<i>Mmm...</i>"

    "<i>Aah...</i>"

    "<i>Ugh...</i>"

    At first, Xie Yao bit her lips, but after a few minutes, small moans began to escape from her beautiful mouth. However, this was clearly not enough for her. After almost ten minutes, Xie Yao¡¯s faint moans turned into ufortable groans, apparently suffering from soul-tormenting pain.

    She began to move her waist seductively from left to right, as if she wanted to tempt Xie Feng to touch her. He could also sense the tantalizing smell escaping between her legs while he touched another liquid clearly different from the water that escaped from the shower.

    But he didn¡¯t touch her no matter how difficult it was for him to resist.

    As Xie Feng was singing the national anthem in his mind to gain strength and maintain focus, Xie Yao¡¯s whispering voice sounded above him:

    "Big brother~... Big Brother Xie Feng, please~..."

    Looking into her eyes, Xie Feng was met with the lustful and pitiful gaze of Xie Yao. He had to clench his teeth hard to resist Xie Yao¡¯s tempting voice and said with an innocent smile:

    "Eh? I don¡¯t understand, what does my beloved want?"

    Xie Yao knew that he was making fun of her, however, she was already going crazy. Therefore, she endured the shame and begged with a tempting voice:

    "I... I want the big brother to touch me, I want to receive pleasure~..."

 Chapter 110 Pitiful Xie Yao ** (2)

    Hearing Xie Yao¡¯s pleading words, Xie Feng finally revealed his true face.

    Xie Feng stood up and squeezed Xie Yao¡¯s butt tightly. Before she could even react, he lifted her off the floor and pressed her firmly against his body.

    "Ah!"

    Xie Yao was surprised by Xie Feng¡¯s sudden movement and involuntarily cried out. At the same time, her legs grabbed hold of his hip and her thin arms encircled his neck.

    Feeling that pair of soft legs surrounding his hip, Xie Yao¡¯s soft and firm breasts changing their form by pressing against his strong chest, Xie Feng felt that he was on the ninth cloud.

    "Miss Xie... You are being a naughty girl. What would all those guys who secretly love you say if they knew that the noble and delicate Xie Yao actually begs for a man¡¯s touch?". When Xie Feng felt the strength with which Xie Yao embraced him, he also noticed that she began to move her hips seductively. Therefore, he could not help but whisper in her ear.

    "I-isn¡¯t this all your fault? You have been making fun of me for so long and making my body so sensitive...", Xie Yao whispered with her face hidden with shame.

    "Oh... I guess I really am a sinner. Let me make amends for my past mistakes through doing good in the present", Xie Feng whispers again in a husky voice.

    He too was extremely excited right now, after all, although he had been intimate with Xie Yao less than a month ago, thest time he actually had sex with a woman was about two years ago with Mu Wuying... No, it would be more correct to say that the only woman that Xie Feng had sex with from beginning to end was only Mu Wuying.

    When Xie Yao felt Xie Feng move his hip from front to back, she soon noticed the dragon¡¯s head constantly rubbing against her private garden, trying to sneak inside. Involuntarily, and with a saddened voice, she hugged him tightly as she said: "B-but... You said we couldn¡¯t do it yet or you¡¯d hurt me..."

    Xie Feng could feel Xie Yao¡¯s tone of voice full of injustice. He understood her too, after all, she was more than ready and willing to give herselfpletely to him without hesitation; why wouldn¡¯t she give herself to the man she loved and knew she would spend the rest of her life with?

    The only reason that the two had not yet taken the final step in their rtionship was because when Xie Feng received his power two years ago, somehow inexplicable to both of them, he also knew unconsciously that it was not yet time for Xie Yao to lose her purity.

    Before Xie Feng did not understand, he even thought it was just his hallucinations. But since he got the Pearl of Light in Samsara Online...

    Xie Feng looked at Xie Yao attentively and when he focused, he could clearly see a pure white glow inside her body. That glow of white light seemed to be bound by chains, but the chains were extremely weak, it seemed that it would break free at any moment.

    Xie Feng withdrew his hands, which were ying with Xie Yao¡¯s butt without stopping and caressed her face. When he made sure she was looking him in the eye, he said affectionately

    "Look at me... Yaoyao, trust me. Very soon, we will definitely be able to unitepletely".

    Feeling Xie Feng¡¯s confident voice, Xie Yao also saw that his eyes seemed extremely sincere. She, who trusts him more than herself, was sure that his words were not just empty words.

    "I am ready for you at any time. Even if big brother Xie Feng doesn¡¯t believe it, somehow I know that I was born for you and only you," Xie Yao said cheerfully. Her voice was full of love impossible to conceal.

    She met Xie Feng when she was ten years old; before that, she never felt that she liked a boy of her age. But when she met him, just one nce was enough for her, who was just a little girl, to know that he was the person she wanted to stay with for the rest of her life.

    Suddenly and without any indication, Xie Feng lifted Xie Yao and put her two beautiful legs on his shoulders.

    Xie Yao was scared and unconsciously held on tightly to Xie Feng¡¯s hair. At the same time, her thighs tightly closed around his face. However, because of the position they were in, she could feel his breath tapping her crotch gently, which made her moan slightly.

    "B-Big brother Xie Feng?"

    "Well... although it¡¯s a real pity that I can¡¯t eat youpletely, there¡¯s no problem if I eat you partially, right?" Xie Feng said in a whisper.

    With the shower water still falling on them, Xie Feng stepped forward and pressed Xie Yao against the bathroom wall tiles.

    Without waiting for her to respond, he gently opened her legs and moved his face closer to her beautiful lower lips. As he watched them slowly open and close, like a mouth inviting him in, Xie Feng swallowed audibly and said

    "How beautiful"

    Xie Yao blushed fiercely when she heard the strange praise of Xie Feng. She hit him lightly on the head and whispered embarrassingly, "Stop staring, it¡¯s embarrassing..."

    Xie Feng did not seem satisfied and continued: "Huff ... not only looks beautiful but also smells exquisite ... Let me see how it tastes".

    Xie Yao was about to hit him again but suddenly her eyes fluttered at the sudden stimulus, causing a loud scream to escape from her lips.

    "Aah!"

    *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*

    Gu Qianxue was sleeping peacefully in Xie Feng¡¯s room. However, she suddenly heard a loud cry, making her frown.

    Unconsciously, she tried to hug Xie Feng, but her hands fell on the cold white sheets. Her eyes wavered for a moment as if they would open at any moment, but in the end, nothing happened.

    She sat up on the bed quickly and frowned. As she focused, she could hear the cries of a woman.

    Gu Qianxue clenched her teeth and said in a low voice, "Damn, Xie Yao really is smart"

    She stood up and quickly followed the source of the sound.

    *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*

    Xie Feng first breathes gently into Xie Yao¡¯s crotch. Causing a bit of juice toe out of her while she grunts in a low voice.

    Then he began to kiss her gently on the outside of her pussy along with small licks on her lips, but still not going into them.

    "Ah~... so good!"

    Feeling his tongue moving up and down slowly, she began to moan softly. However, suddenly Xie Yao¡¯s eyes turned behind her head and as if she had lost her mind she began to scream:

    "Aaah!... Yes yes yes! Devour me, devour me", she hissed without worrying about anything and without hiding anything from the man she loves. Anxious for the imminent sudden orgasm, she begged: "Big brother. Ah ah~... P-Please make me cum!"

    The reason for Xie Yao¡¯s sudden change is that Xie Feng had changed his moves.

    His tongue moved like a snake between her lower lips until it reached the clitoris, causing Xie Yao to moan and groan loudly from the sudden assault. Her thighs tightened around his head as if she wanted to hold on to something for fear of flying away or as if she wanted to make sure she kept him there and didn¡¯t let him escape.

    Her wet ck hair adhered to her face, her big exposed breasts were jiggled, her hard pink nipples were like a resting area for water drops. Xie Yao looked extremely sexy as she lifted her face and grabbed hold of Xie Feng¡¯s hair.

    Her bestial moans and groans resonated with the walls of the bathroom as Xie Feng delighted in the fresh taste she offered. Her pussy juices kepting out and Xie Feng drank it as if it were the most delicious thing in the world.

    With his face buried between his legs, Xie Feng grunted in a husky voice: "You taste so fresh. I can¡¯t stop".

    Feeling his lips sealing his clitoris, Xie Yao gasped and jerked. Her pussy was constantly trembling and the little hole opened and closed softly as if begging for more.

    As if she had gone crazy, the gentle Xie Yao disappeared and hissed in between moans: "No no no! Don¡¯t stop, please don¡¯t stop~!"

    Xie Yao¡¯s eyes, which were closed tightly to enjoy the pleasure at its peak, opened wide and her pupils contracted.

    "Aah~!!"

    She let out the loudest cry so far as an big quantity of liquids escaped from her body, washing Xie Feng¡¯s mouth.

    Xie Feng¡¯s throat was like a bottomless pit that went up and down while he made sure he didn¡¯t miss anything she left behind for him.

    Xie Yao¡¯s body shook for a few seconds before finally stopping and losing all strength. If it weren¡¯t for Xie Feng holding on to her, she would have fallen to the floor.

    <i>*Bang!*</i>

    Before she recovered from the climax, the bathroom door opened noisily.

 Chapter 111 Nangong Chens fate

    <i>*Bang!*</i>

    Hearing the door mming open, Xie Feng was not surprised as he felt Gu Qianxue awakening from the first second. However, Xie Yao clearly did not expect this; she, who was still experiencing the aftertaste left by the climax, was surprised.

    When Xie Yao looked ahead, the first thing he saw was Gu Qianxue standing at the bathroom door. Although Xie Yao knew that Gu Qianxue could not see, she had the impression that Qianxue was looking at them in anger.

    After a second or two of surprise, Xie Yao remembered the situation she was in. But soon she seemed to think of something and tried to act normally:

    "Qianxue, do you need to use the shower? How about using another bathroom? As you can hear, I¡¯m using this one right now". At the same time, she looked meaningfully at Xie Feng; he just smiled funny and nodded silently.

    Hearing Xie Yao¡¯s words, Gu Qianxue smiled innocently, "Oh! I thought Xie Feng was taking a shower here and I wanted to surprise him".

    Xie Yao was scared and thought that they had been discovered. However, she quickly calmed down: "Why would big brother Xie Feng be here? He must be in another bathroom, or maybe on the 1st floor... But you, girl... How can you just casually walk into a bathroom where you think there¡¯s a naked grown man?"

    "What¡¯s wrong with it? Anyway, I have already decided that I would eventually be Xie Feng¡¯s woman, I don¡¯t care if he will see me naked... Although it¡¯s a pity that I can¡¯t see him too," Gu Qianxue responded as if it was no big deal.

    Xie Yao smiled bitterly and said, "Qianxue, you know? That innocent smile on your face for some reason is simr to the fake smile that big brother Xie Feng uses on everyone else".

    "You are thinking too much~," said Gu Qianxue and started to take off the top of her pajamas.

    "W-Wait! What are you doing?" Xie Yao¡¯s eyes opened wide. She quickly made a silent gesture to Xie Feng and asked him to put her down again.

    Xie Feng obeyed and ced her on the floor carefully and without making any sound. Then he stood on one side watching the drama.

    "Uh? Of course, I am undressing to take a shower with you. It¡¯s not like there¡¯s anyone else here anyway, right?," Gu Qianxue responded with the same innocent smile that characterized her. Her breasts, which were no smaller than Xie Yao¡¯s, trembled when they finally escaped from their restraints. Although they were not explosively big like her avatar in Samsara Online, that did not stop Xie Feng to look at her breasts and nod seemingly satisfied with something.

    When Xie Yao saw Xie Feng looking at Gu Qianxue¡¯s breasts, although she allowed it, she could not help but feel a little bit of jealousy; however, it was so very little jealousy it did not cause any pain. Still, she felt the urge to pinch his skin fiercely, but for fear that he would make a sound that would expose them, she held back.

    Before Xie Yao could react again, Gu Qianxue was alreadypletely naked. Without saying another word, Gu Qianxue started walking slowly towards the shower while humming a song.

    Seeing her approaching, Xie Yao almost fainted. However, she noticed that Gu Qianxue seemed to have forgotten to close the door behind her so she quickly gestured toward Xie Feng to walk away and then quietly leave.

    Xie Feng just nodded several times, indicating that he understood. However, inside he wasughing out loud.

    "Xie Yao? Where are you?," Gu Qianxue asked. Although she was blind from the moment she was born, she got a much better audition than an ordinary person in return. That¡¯s why she can move around almost without any problems.

    "Here, a little more to the left," Xie Yao moved away from where Xie Feng was and tried to guide Gu Qianxue in her direction.

    "Oh." Gu Qianxue was on her way to she.

    Xie Feng seeing that "it was time", started to leave in silence.

    Soon, he passed close to Gu Qianxue, and, seeing that she did not react, Xie Yao let out a small sigh of relief. However...

    Suddenly, Gu Qianxue extended her right hand and like a tigress catching her prey, she sessfully caught the roaring dragon that had not yet been calmed from its fury.

    "Ugh," Xie Feng grunted slightly and his movements stopped as if he had been electrified.

    "I say, Xie Yao... With your moans being so strong, you really think I wouldn¡¯t know what was going on here? Not to mention me, even the people living in the nearby vis could have been awakened by your moans~," Gu Qianxue took off her innocent girl¡¯s mask andughed with a sly face.

    At first, Xie Yao was surprised. Soon, however, she blushed so much that Xie Feng even worried about her health.

    The bathroom was silent, the only exception was the shower water. Xie Yao opened her mouth several times with the intention of saying something, but she was so embarrassed that she wanted to die right there. Finally, the only words she said were:

    "Qianxue! You really are a naughty little subus!"

    *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*

    China, Beijing.

    The capital of China was undoubtedly one of the most important cities on the. Not only for its modern industrialization but also for the advanced study centers that the city had. From local students and overseas students to employees from all over the world; Beijing was a meeting ce for all kinds of people from all over the world. These people generally had something inmon and it is that, although everywhere there was also poverty, the city of Bejing was where the highest power of China was focused.

    On the outskirts of Beijing, there was a vast amount of greennd free of human traffic. The trees¡¯ tops seemed to caress the clouds, and the green grass next to small wildflowers capable of resisting the winter cold seemed a green ocean with small fish swimming in it. Apart from trees and grass, the number of mountains of all sizes was simply too much to count.

    In between some of these mountains was arge western style mansion. Surrounded bykes of various sizes that divided and then merged into a biggerke. At the same time, on the surface of the hugekes, there were severalnd partitions of all sizes, like small inds in the middle of the ocean.

    In a city as important as Beijing, where people say that each yard ofnd is as valuable as gold itself, a mansion of such size and with such luxuries could only be paid for and maintained by a select number of people.

    The family that lived in this luxury mansion was one of the five main families in China; the Nangong Family.

    "BASTARD!"

    A scream full of anger and pain spread throughout the ce, scaring the security guards and domestic employees. Simultaneously, the peaceful and usually quiet ce, like the surface of ake, became agitated and noisy like a huge rock falling on the surface of the water.

    The central members of the Nangong Family were in one room. Their faces were all extremely ugly, and some of them even cried loudly as if the world had ended... And in fact, the world had ended, but not for them; the world had ended for the person who was bedridden.

    A young man in his twenties had his eyes closed while a variety of high-tech machines were attached to each part of his body. However, even with all those machines¡¯ support, the young man¡¯s life seemed to be supported by a single thread.

    The person who had previously shouted was the current leader of the Nangong Family; Nangong Wentian.

    The reason for his previous scream was due to the analysis made by the best and most powerful Esper of the Nangong Family based on healing and recovery. After this Esper analyzed and studied the bedridden young man¡¯s condition, the atmosphere inside the room became heavy and suffocating.

    From the outside, the only apparent problem of the young man was that he could not wake up. However, after a thorough analysis, everyone was terrified.

    The young man¡¯s eyes were forcibly gouged out, every tooth in his mouth was pulled out with tweezers, and his tongue was cut in half. As if that wasn¡¯t enough, almost every bone in his body was turned to dust after being beaten over and over again.

    The young man in the bed was Nangong Chen, the youngest son of Nangong Wentian and the younger brother of Nangong Lei.

    After analyzing the situation in which Nangong Chen¡¯s body found itself several times, the healing Esper shook his head with impotence:

    "I am really sorry... But his condition is terrible. I am even surprised that he is still living after experiencing such pain and torture... It is as if the person who did this wanted to make sure that the second young master would definitely live."

 Chapter 112 Gods fall (1)

    When Nangong Wentian heard the words of the Nangong Family¡¯s most powerful hope for healing and recovery, he felt his legs weakening for a moment. He simply could not understand who could be so cruel as to do such stuff.

    "Someone call Luo Zang here. I need to see the face of the person who dared to cripple my son. I don¡¯t care if the other side is an Esper or not, I will definitely make him pay HUNDREDS OF TIMES THE PRICE!", roared Nangong Wentian.

    A 50 years old woman standing next to Nangong Wentian cried inconsbly as if a part of her soul had been torn from her body. This woman was the mother of Nangong Lei and Nangong Chen, as well as Nangong Wentian¡¯s wife; Yao Run.

    Yao Run was the younger sister of the current Patriarch of the Yao Family. In the past, tobine forces and protect each other, the Yao and Nangong Families forged an alliance in marriage. The previous Patriarchs of both families had decided to engage Yao Run and Nangong Wentian when they were both still babies.

    Nangong Wentian nodded and promised, "Run, I swear by the honor my Nangong family has forged for centuries! I will definitely see to it that the culprit suffers a miserable death!"

    After ten minutes, a man of about 35 years old came through the bedroom door. The man was slender as a bamboo stick and looked so weak that it seemed his body would be blown away at any moment.

    Nangong Wentian did not wait for the man to say a word and immediately expressed his purpose: "Luo Zang, I need you to explore my son¡¯s memory to find the person responsible for all this."

    First, Luo Zang was surprised by Nangong Wentian¡¯s hoarse and angry voice. This was not the first time he had seen the Patriarch of the Nangong Family angry. In the past, a powerful family in Beijing had been decimated by him in a burst of rage. It is well known to all that the core members of the Nangong Family tend to have an unfriendly temperament.

    However, when Luo Zang approached the bed in which Nangong Chen was lying, he could not help but inhale cold air, "Who can do such an inhumane act", Luo Zang said unconsciously.

    When he realized that everyone was looking at him, Luo Zang quickly sat cross-legged on the floor and closed his eyes. Everyone in the room had serious expressions as they waited somewhat impatiently for the results.

    A few secondster, a small figure almost transparent emerged from Luo Zang¡¯s body and in a sh entered the forehead of the unconscious Nangong Chen.

    Approximately twenty minutester, the small figure came out of Nangong Chen¡¯s body. But unlike the initial transparent color, it was now dyed in all kinds of colors; blue, red, green, magenta, etc.

    The small figure flew towards Nangong Wentian and was caught by his hands. Nangong Wentian put some elemental force into his hand and destroyed the small colorful figure.

    Soon, the room was filled with a strange aura and everyone found themselves in a different location. They saw the car race on the Laoshan Highway, saw Nangong Chen¡¯s Lamborghini being hit by a silver Porsche andter by a jet-ck Ferrari.

    They also saw how a masked person forced Nangong Chen to fall off the cliff, then saw that same figure appear in front of Nangong Chen once more until everything wentpletely ck. The next thing they saw was how various masked people were torturing Nangong Chen, as well as the screams of pain and supplications of thest one.

    The next second, they met again in Nangong Chen¡¯s room, as if nothing had happened. The strange and colorful aura had alsopletely disappeared.

    "What the hell is this shit!" Yao Run could not contain herself. She rushed towards Luo Zang who was still in the process of standing up and a me of fire shone in her eyes momentarily.

    When Luo Zang saw the Patriarch¡¯s wife charging towards him, he was scared and unconsciously protected himself. Fortunately for him, Yao Run was quickly stopped by the voice of her other son.

    "Mother, please wait a moment," Nangong Lei had been silent from the beginning and never said a word. Only now did he finally join in the conversation.

    Yao Run stopped her steps and looked at Nangong Lei in anticipation. She quickly ran to her eldest son and held on to his arm tightly while practically begging: "Lei¡¯er, did you discover something? You were always a special person. I¡¯m sure you found the bastards who did this to your little brother."

    Nangong Lei¡¯s eyes were extremely cold, like a de forged from frozen ice over thousands of years. Only when he looked at his mother did him eyes soften for a split second before returning to normal.

    "No. It is impossible to find the responsible ones. The person who did this is undoubtedly extremely smart and careful. The culprit undoubtedly knew of the existence of the Record Espers; therefore, this person covered his face. Record Espers have a unique weakness; they cannot transmit voices... Therefore, a simple mask will be enough. What¡¯s more, I wanted to find some evidence on the security cameras at the race site, but all the cameras were destroyed by a high voltage." Nangong Chen¡¯sst words were spoken as he looked at Nangong Chen.

    Everyone understood that the person who destroyed the cameras was Nangong Chen. This left them somewhat impotent.

    Hope in the eyes of Yao Run and even in the eyes of Nangong Wentian, began to disappear like dying fathoms of fire on a stormy night. However, Nangong Lei suddenly changed the topic:

    "Father, did Elder Gu say anything about my marriage with Gu Qianxue?"

    The lightning and fire attribute that runs through the bodies of the Nangong and Yao Family generally makes such users extremely bad moods. Therefore, when Yao Run heard her son talking about something irrelevant when his brother was bedridden, crippled for life; she was furious. But before she could say anything, Nangong Wentian talked:

    "That old man named Gu keeps saying that his daughter is still young. That girl is already 18 years old, how she¡¯s young?<i>*Bufido*</i>, why are you asking that right now?"

    "Well, I found something interesting. As Miss Gu¡¯s future husband I naturally care about her safety, so I was looking for her for several days. It was somewhat difficult since Elder Gu hides his daughter¡¯s whereabouts very well, but... I finally found her..." Nangong Lei suddenlyughed and continued, "Do you know where she is right now, father?"

    Nangong Wentian rolled his eyes. Why on earth would he know where that little girl was? It was none of his business anyway. As if he was waiting for such an answer, Nangong Lei slowly approached the bed where his little brother was resting and gently stroked his hair as he said:

    "Miss Gu is currently in Shanghai."

    The face of everyone in the room changed slightly. But Nangong Lei half-closed his eyes and continued:

    "The most interesting thing is that I couldn¡¯t really find Espers registered by the government in the NSA protecting her... Apparently, she is living alone with a couple of problem siblings named Xie."

    "But that¡¯s not all... A few hours before little Chen had an ident, he was defeated in a friendly basketball game in the Shanghai University... Apparently, he also had a dispute with a guy named Xie Feng..." Nangong Lei looked at his father with indifference and said: "Does that sound familiar?"

    "Xie Feng? Isn¡¯t that brat the annoying boy who continued to seek trouble from the authorities in the past after his adoptive father was killed?" Nangong Wentian frowned.

    "So far these are only conclusions on my part... But at least it is a small clue... We will see," murmured Nangong Lei

    *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*

    While the Nangong Family was in chaos, sadness, anger, and hatred; the other four Big Families were in chaos trying to get information about what happened. After all, depending on what happens, the whole situation in China could change.

    On the other hand, Xie Feng had a fabulous morning. If there was one thing he was unhappy with, it was that he could not take any pleasure in it, as he and the two beauties werete for ss.

    After finishing his sses and having lunch at a restaurant near the university like every day, Xie Fengy down on his bed and connected to Samsara Online.

    _______________________

    [Wee to Samsara Online. Hope you have a happy reincarnation]

    Although less than a day had passed, Xie Feng felt that an eternity had passed since he hadst connected to the game. After looking around, he remembered that he was still on the map of some monsters called Roaring Cow of level 17.

    "Nice to hear your voice again, big sister system!" Xie Fengughed as he pulled out a teleportation scroll. After canalizing for a few seconds, Xie Feng turned into a ray of light and disappeared from the ce where he had been before.

 Chapter 113 Gods fall (2)

    After teleporting, Xie Feng returned to the small town called ¡¯The Expanding Spire¡¯. Since he did not want to waste any time or progress in his mission, whenever he passed through the surroundings of a town or city, he made sure to buy many scrolls to return to the site. That way, he could return to Eminentis City without worrying about having to go the same way over and over again.

    After calling the Ferghana Horse from inside his mount space, Xie Feng mounted the red-haired horse and began to ride further south. While on his way, Xie Feng opened the level ranking list for the first time in many days.

    [Level Ranking List -

    1) yer Name: Shiva / Level: 16 / ss: Emperor of the Wind / Title: Creator of Myths / Guild: None.

    2) yer Name: Yao Mei / Level: 15 / ss: Fire Spirit / Title: None / Guild: None.

    3) yer Name: Kali / Level 15 / ss: Seer / Title: Destiny¡¯s Daughter / Guild: None.

    4) yer Name: Nangong Lei / Level: 14 / ss: Lightning Spirit / Title: None / Guild: None.

    5) yer Name: Yang Tian / Level: 13 / ss: Earth Spirit / Title: None / Guild: None

    6) yer Name: Yao Zenyu / Level: 13 / ss: Warrior / Title: None / Guild: None.

    7) yer Name: Mu Wuying / Level 13 / ss: Spirit of Love / Title: None / Guild: None.

    8) yer Name: Feng Yao / Level 13 / ss: Holy Angel / Title: None / Guild: None.

    9) yer Name: Definitive Arrow / Level 12 / ss: Archer / Title: None / Guild: None

    10) yer Name: One-man army / Level: 12 / ss: Summoner / Title: None / Guild: None.]

    Since it had been a few days since Xie Feng hadst seen the level ranking, he was a bit surprised to see the changes. Except for the first time that the system announced the opening of the ranking, he had not paid any more attention to it.

    Not only did the positions of many people change, but the level of everyone increased quite rapidly. Kali defeated Despair mode in the Beginner¡¯s Vige so Xie Feng was not surprised to see her with such a high level on the list. Although he and she had bothpleted the same trial, the amount of experience Xie Feng gained was half that while he had reached level thirteen, she had reached level fifteen.

    Instead of Kali¡¯s level, what surprised Xie Feng the most was to see that another person with a title finally appeared. He was never too arrogant to think that he would be the only one to get a title, but he didn¡¯t expect a second titled yer to show up so soon.

    Xie Feng¡¯s eyes were fixed on Kali¡¯s ss and title but he soon shook his head. Although he could get some clues it was impossible for him to draw too precise conclusions so easily.

    Soon, Xie Feng¡¯s attention was captured by the second ce on the list. The first time Xie Feng saw Yao Mei¡¯s level, she was level eleven like Nangong Chen; but now, Yao Mei was level fifteen! Such leveling speed was undoubtedly terrifying!

    The only idea that Xie Feng had is that this Empress of Fire was fighting monsters of a much higher level than herself without sharing the experience with anyone. Otherwise, no matter how high the monsters are; sharing experience with many people, it was impossible for her leveling speed to be that high.

    Seeing the name ¡¯Feng Yao¡¯ on the list, Xie Feng smiled slightly. Xie Yao could certainly be the person with the highest level if she had better attacking skills, but her ss had none. Therefore, except for the basic ¡¯Magic Bullet¡¯ skill that the system gives to INT-centered yers, she had no more attacking skills.

    "I should try to get a skill scroll that matches with Yaoyao when I kill another boss," Xie Feng told himself.

    ***

    Xie Feng rode the Ferghana horse all the way without stopping to rest even once. He crossed the territory of various types of monsters with a varied level; Demon Lobster level 25, Earthworm level 30, Komodo Dragon level 40, etc. No matter what kind of monster it was, Xie Feng didn¡¯t dare to stop because what he would get in return for killing them wouldn¡¯t be worth the effort.

    When it was 7:20 p.m, in other words, six hours after Xie Feng resumed his travel again, a huge shrine appeared in sight. The shrine was indeed immense, the pirs seemed to support the heavens, and statues of all types of powerful scary-looking creatures over 20 meters in height surrounded the ce. The walls of the ce were purely white. On the other hand, the statues were silver in color. It looked like a ce destined for the gods to rest.

    Xie Feng was so surprised that he could not help but stop and appreciate the beautiful view for some minutes. For him, this was another proof of how beautiful and incredible the virtual world waspared to the real world. What human being could create such constructions? What human being could imagine such designs? What human being could imitate an aura of power, respect, and oppression as Xie Feng felt when looking at the shrine? No one!

    After a sigh, Xie Feng pulled out the map of his inventory once again and saw that very close to his position there was arge red circle marked. The color red indicated extreme danger and was supposed to be a ce where neither yers nor NPCs should go.

    Xie Feng naturally had no intention ofmitting suicide, therefore, he did not hesitate when he put the map away and began to carefully surround the circle. He passed a few meters away from the door and looked at the architecture of the ce with pleasure.

    However, when he started to walk away from the ce, something surprising happened. The Ring of the God of Destruction, which had been silent and without any reaction after the first day, started to shine slightly.

    At first, Xie Feng did not notice, but as he moved farther from the Holy Shrine, the light from his right hand was so clear that it was impossible for him not to look at the beautiful ring that gave him both joy and headache, and for some reason, Xie Feng knew that another great headache wasing.

    Xie Feng stopped the horse and stared at the ring for a few seconds before finally saying with a dead tone of voice:

    "You want me to go in there, don¡¯t you?"

    The Ring of the God of Destruction shed.

    "You know there¡¯s a giant, scary beast in there, don¡¯t you?"

    The Ring of the God of Destruction shed.

    "You know I can¡¯t defeat that monster, right?"

    The Ring of the God of Destruction shed again.

    " <i>*Sigh*</i>... Well, I guess I don¡¯t have much choice. If I want to know the method of breaking the seals that bind you it will be better for me to take some risks", Xie Feng stopped and suddenly smiled: "Besides, I will not let myself be killed easily... At least, I¡¯ll give the Light Saint Dragon a headache before he sends me to level 0"

    If someone else heard him they would certainly take him for a lunatic andugh about him. Give a headache to one of the five most powerful existences in all of the Adastreia Continent? A yer who is not even level 20? It certainly didn¡¯t sound usible.

    Although Xie Feng knows it was absolutely and definitely impossible for him to defeat the Light Saint Dragon, with his Dissolve, Fast Movement, and Cloud Path skills, he at least believed he could survive for about... ten seconds.

    "Well, it¡¯s better than nothing," Xie Feng smiled bitterly and saved the Ferghana Horse as he walked slowly and carefully to the two giant silver doors a few feet away.

    Even before entering the Holy Shrine and just standing near the doorway, Xie Feng could feel a small amount of pressure on his shoulders. It was as if the gravity around him had increased many times over.

    There was nothing to use as a trigger or a mechanism to open the gate, so Xie Feng put his right hand over the connection between the two gates. Fortunately for him, unlike what Xie Feng expected, nothing dangerous happened.

    The gates of the Holy Sanctuary, which should have been closed for who knows how many years, opened silently and without a sound. But that did not prevent the muscles of Xie Feng¡¯s body from tightening strongly because he knew that a simple slip-up in this ce meant absolute death. But Xie Feng was not scared; he even felt an unknown feeling growing more and more inside him for every step he took towards the majestic sanctuary.

    "Sometimes our destiny lies on the path we were trying to avoid," Xie Feng muttered a quote he had heard long ago but only now understood its true meaning.

    The first thing he did before moving on was to wait five minutes while eating to reduce his character¡¯s hunger. Although Xie Feng knew he couldn¡¯t do anything against the Light Saint Dragon, in case there were other types of monsters he needed to be in his best possible condition.

    "All Right..."

    Taking a deep breath and holding the grip of the sword in his left hand, Xie Feng stepped forward and through the two now open doors. What he did not notice was that, as he stepped through the gate, a fine barrier appeared blocking his path, but the Pearl of Light inside his inventory glowed briefly before fading again.

    At the same time, a giant pair of golden eyes watched his back from the darkness as Xie Feng disappeared into the hallway.

 Chapter 114 Gods fall (3)

    The interior of the Holy Shrine was even more majestic than Xie Feng expected. Walls of pure white, tall pirs holding up the top with golden dragons surrounding them from beginning to end, paintings of creatures that Xie Feng had never seen,ndscapes of beautiful gardens and mountains so high that their peaks pierced the clouds.

    Xie Feng could even feel his body unconsciously rxing. Somehow, he had lost all desire to fight; it was as if the mere thought of conducting a battle in this ce was defamation. The most surprising thing is that Xie Feng did not fight against this feeling and simply let himself be dragged along without a fight. He even kept the Blood Sword in his inventory and approached one of the murals.

    Xie Feng looked at the painting hanging on the mural and was enchanted by the view. The painting was a few meters long and wide, big and small stars, gxies illuminated with different colors,s of different sizes, even ck holes and white holes; the painting was simply too beautiful to be the work of a human being.

    At least, Xie Feng did not believe that an Earth person has the ability to create something as vivid, realistic, and beautiful as the painting in front of him.

    After observing the first painting, Xie Feng advanced slowly and observed the rest. Each painting was different from the previous one, some of them were about outer space, others about differentndscapes, races, species and there were even some simple paintings in which a white cloud was painted; but even the simplest painting in this ce gave Xie Feng a strange feeling that he could not describe with words. But if he had to describe it... It would be a kind of pulsing feeling in his body and soul. As if he felt a premonition that something was about to happen, or as if something was resonating with him.

    In short, somehow he felt that he had " returned at home " while looking at the paintings, one by one and in detail.

    <i>*Ta... ta... ta... ta...*</i>

    The sounds of Xie Feng¡¯s footsteps clearly rang out in this quiet world.

    Time passed quickly, but Xie Feng continued to advance at a slow pace. He took the time he thought necessary to observe the site in detail; he even circled each pir and paid careful attention to the Eastern dragons that surrounded them.

    After advancing for an unknown period of time, Xie Feng gradually realized that the Holy Shrine was actually like an Emperor¡¯s pce. The pce of the Eminentis City King was simply too pitiful inparison.

    Finally, after a long time which seems like an eternity, Xie Feng arrived at a great hall. In the center of the great hall was a round table made of an unknown type of stone and adorned with all kinds of jewelry, chairs with diamonds embedded and there was even a small river that ran through the center of the ce with different colored fish swimming inside.

    However, what most caught Xie Feng¡¯s attention was the throne that was in the innermost part of the hall. The throne not only looked majestic, but it also imposed a feeling that demanded respect and fear at the same time; from the edge to the center it was golden with red decorations, the throne chair was ruby red and on the sides a pair of ck and white wings.

    "What an amazing throne..." Xie Feng murmured unconsciously. However, what happened next left him stunned.

    <i>*Swoosh!*</i>

    With a sh of golden light, the Ring of the God of Destruction that had been fixed in his right hand since the first step he took in this world, left Xie Feng¡¯s right hand and flew away!

    Xie Feng was scared. Although he was dissatisfied with the two debuffs the Ring of the God of Destruction had, it was actually the most important and powerful item he had! How could he stand still while it escaped? Without hesitation, Xie Feng ran behind the golden light that enveloped the Ring and pursued it relentlessly!

    But Xie Feng¡¯s concerns soon proved to be unfounded because after the Ring arrived just above the throne, the Ring of the God of Destruction stopped and the light around it disappeared, revealing it once again.

    The Ring of the God of Destruction began to sh slightly, as if inviting Xie Feng toe closer. Xie Feng only hesitated for a second before starting to walk with a determined look. He stepped up slowly and step by step each stairway to the throne:

    1 Step

    2 Steps

    3 Steps

    ...

    After 6 steps, all Xie Feng had to do was sit on the throne to finally reveal one of the secrets surrounding the Ring of the God of Destruction. However, a powerful voice made his movements stop the next second.

    "Are you sure about this?"

    The voice was not loud, but it was like a heavy stone crashing into his heart. Xie Feng could not help but feel his heart and body trembling. Thest step stopped and he raised his head, narrowing his eyes to a corner on the right, he could finally see... The person who had talked did not hide and simply showed himself... A few steps away, right in the right-hand corner of the hall, behind him.

    Apparently, without noticing Xie Feng¡¯s surprise, the person approached slowly. His steps made no sound and his breath seemed to be one with the environment. This person was wearing a white cape and also had a silver magic staff in his right hand; his face had some wrinkles, his hair was pure white which gave him the appearance of a man of about 45-50 years old.

    Surprise and vignce in the heart of Xie Feng were at the top. He only experienced something simr for once in the Beginner¡¯s Vige against Lucifer, so after taking a deep breath, he asked:

    "Who are you?"

    "Did you forget where you are? That¡¯s the question I should ask. Who are you, human?" The middle-aged man¡¯s voice was quiet and t, like ake of stagnant water that was not agitated by anything. However, Xie Feng was not tricked; only by the aura escaping from this man¡¯s body did he know he had no hope of survival... Not even to escape.

    "Light Saint Dragon?" Xie Feng¡¯s pupils contracted to the size of a needle. In fact, he had rxed too much because of the feeling of peace and tranquility that this ce gave to his heart; therefore, he eventually forgot that this was the resting ce for an existence that should not be provoked!

    Seeing that Xie Feng did not answer his question, the Light Saint Dragon sighed and waved his hand:

    "It has been hundreds of thousands of years since I have stepped outside this ce and except for a few old friends, no one has visited me. Because they know that I prefer to be alone... Although I am surprised and do not understand how you could get in here, I will not make things difficult for you, kid. Go back to where you came from immediately. There is nothing valuable here for you," the Light Saint Dragon¡¯s eyes looked directly into the eyes of Xie Feng.

    Xie Feng¡¯s eyes opened wide. Not by the words of the Light Saint Dragon... But because he could feel his body slowly trembling. The Light Saint Dragon had not even liberated his pressure, had not even made a threatening move... But Xie Feng could feel his body trembling with fear.

    ¡¯Fear? Am I scared?¡¯, Xie Feng was stunned. He couldn¡¯t remember when thest time he was scared was... No, he had probably never felt scared in his life before today. When he looked down and saw his right hand shaking slightly, it was a big shock to him.

    Xie Feng bit the edge of his lower lip so hard that if it were the real world, he would certainly have hurt himself badly. Although the pain in the Samsara world was reduced to only 5% so as not topletely lose the stimulus of reality, that small percentage still caused a considerable amount of color.

    "I am sorry, Mr. Light Saint Dragon... But in fact, there is a naughty ring that I must recover," said Xie Feng after he became well. He looked forward again and continued: "It seems that unless I sit on this throne, my Ring will not follow me home. But I promise to leave when I get it back again."

    After his response, Xie Feng could clearly feel an aura change in the Light Saint Dragon¡¯s body for a moment. During that split second, Xie Feng could feel everyone around him bing muddy and heavy in which even taking a simple step forward would be a challenging task. But everything went back to normal a secondter.

    "If you sit on that throne, you will die". The voice of the Light Saint Dragon echoed in the hall: "I know that you and the other human beings whoe from another world call themselves ¡¯yers¡¯. I also know that you, yers, cannot really die even if you are killed a thousand times..."

    The Light Saint Dragon¡¯s voice stopped for a moment and since Xie Feng was turning his back on him, he didn¡¯t know what kind of expression the middle-aged man had on his face.

    "But... If you sit on that throne... You will absolutely die!... Do you still want to sit on it?" Words that Xie Feng did not expect were pronounced by the Light Saint Dragon, making his inner world tremble once again.

 Chapter 115 Gods fall (4)

    If the Light Saint Dragon had said those same words a week ago, Xie Feng would probably forget that the middle-aged man in front of him could p him to death and make fun of the man. But, after what happened to the Pearl of Light, an event in which his appearance in the real world changed drastically, Xie Feng did not dare to take those words lightly.

    Although Xie Feng did not know to what extent the Samsara world could interfere with the real world, he did not want to and could not throw his life away casually... Because even though Gu Qianxue might be fine under her father¡¯s care, Xie Yao would not; she would bepletely alone.

    It wasn¡¯t about cowardice, it wasn¡¯t about fear of death either... It was more about fear of letting something happen to the most important person in his life just because of a decision he made while letting himself be carried away by the moment.

    Xie Feng looked at the Ring of the God of Destruction, which was still floating just inches away from the Throne, twinkling; as if urging him to sit down quickly.

    He said, "I¡¯m sorry. But I really can¡¯t afford to risk my life here. If something happens to me, Xie Yao will be alone and by the time news of my deathes out, those little bastards hiding in the shadows will do things to her that... I don¡¯t even want to imagine," Xie Feng scratched the back of his head and talked to the item as if he were talking to a person.

    However, those words somehow caught the attention of the Light Saint Dragon. The middle-aged man frowned and wondered with whom the young man in front of him was talking.

    The Ring of the God of Destruction still floated slightly above the throne and glowed slightly. Even when Xie Feng¡¯s words came out of his mouth, the Ring did not change its behavior.

    Xie Feng smiled bitterly. He did not know what he was doing talking with an item. Perhaps because he was a little embarrassed, Xie Feng did not try to get the Ring back; instead, he turned around and was about to leave. But a terrifying aura enveloped his body, causing his steps to stop involuntarily. He could clearly feel that there was a strong aura that had locked his body in ce and was slowly scanning around in his body. Xie Feng stayed still, not making a sound as he stared at the old man, almost as if he felt nothing.

    Because the Ring of the God of Destruction was covered by Xie Feng¡¯s body, the Light Saint Dragon had not yet seen it.

    As he was curious and worried that something was happening without him noticing, the Light Saint Dragon slowly surrounded the throne. If it were anything else, the Light Saint Dragon would not be so alert of a clearly weak human; but beings of light attribute were kind by nature and for that reason, he warned Xie Feng previously. Also, he could not let something bad happen in this ce no matter what.

    Carefully, the Light Saint Dragon circled and approached the throne slightly until he could finally see what was in front of Xie Feng. At first, he frowned as he looked at the object that was covered by a slight golden light and floated on the throne. But the expression of the Light Saint Dragon soon began to change; confusion, surprise, disbelief, terror, joy, etc.

    After a few seconds, the strong aura disappeared as if it had never appeared in first ce. The Light Saint Dragon came a little closer and Xie Feng saw that in reality, the face of the man in front of him was so normal that people would forget it after just one look.

    "It seems that living in solitude for so long has weakened my spiritual sense. I didn¡¯t realize it before but you actually have Chaos Energy within your soul... You, what¡¯s your name?" asked the Light Saint Dragon. His gaze was clear and without evil intent as he looked directly at Xie Feng.

    Chaos Energy!? Xie Feng¡¯s heart shook as if a thousand ton hammer had struck it mercilessly. He could not believe that the middle-aged man in front of him actually implied that he could feel something inside him, something he had not even told Xie Yao!

    Xie Feng couldn¡¯t help but step forward, ignoring that his act would put his life at risk, and hurriedly asked, "Do you know anything about the Art of the Cmity Emperor!?"

    When the words ¡¯Art of the Cmity Emperor¡¯ came out of his mouth, Xie Feng saw clearly how the pupils of the Light Saint Dragon shrank fiercely. The Light Saint Dragon was silent for a few seconds. With a deep sigh, he finally talked in a low voice: "Then I was right, you... <i>*sigh*</i>... "The Light Saint Dragon looked at Xie Feng again, now rposed: "Child, what is your name?"

    "Shiva," Xie Feng told the old man his name in the game.

    "Shiva?" The Light Saint Dragon murmured the name under his breath as if he were a little surprised. "So, who told you toe here?"

    "Destiny," said Xie Feng.

    In fact, wasn¡¯t it destiny that guided him to this ce? If it weren¡¯t for him getting over 300 points of fame in the Beginner¡¯s Vige at the beginning of the game, he could not have epted King Hu Yi¡¯s mission; without King Hu Yi¡¯s mission, Xie Feng would have no reason to go deep into monster territory that the current one could not challenge and the Ring of the God of Destruction would not have reacted to the Holy Shrine.

    Apparently, Xie Feng¡¯s response was pleasing to him, as the Light Saint Dragon smiled slightly and the tense expression on his face disappeared: "I see... Destiny led you to this ce"

    "I¡¯m sorry, but I don¡¯t know anything about the Art of the Cmity Emperor," the middle-aged man shook his head and said without hesitation.

    Xie Feng¡¯s shoulders fell and a look of deception shone in his eyes. He remembered nothing about himself from the time he was ten years old, not even his own name. The only thing that was engraved in his head were five words: Art of the Cmity Emperor, as well as a strange technique to circte a strange energy inside his body. He expected to finally get some answers, but it seemed that destiny was just ying with him.

    "But..." the Light Saint Dragon¡¯s voice made Xie Feng raise his face again and look at him with expectation.

    "But... If you sit on the throne behind you, you might get answers... Although I can¡¯t promise anything else, except that if it¡¯s you, then you will definitely survive."

    With an imperturbable look that did not allow one to see through, one of the most powerful existences of all this world looked at Xie Feng with calm and said: "Normally I would not allow such sphemy... But, your wandering eyes tell me that you are a person who does not know why you came here and is still trying to find answers... Besides, since the Destiny led you here, I will give you the opportunity to decide. It is your choice"

    As he finished speaking, the middle-aged man got out of the way and backed away. He closed his eyes and did not talk again.

    Seeing this, Xie Feng lowered his head and looked at his feet as if in a stupor. Although he was a decisive man who never wavered, no matter what; Xie Feng was still only twenty years old.

    Even old people in their fifties or sixties have doubts when making decisions, so was it wrong for Xie Feng to have the right to hesitate? No, he had that right. To hesitate, to worry, to be afraid; it was the nature of human beings.

    After several minutes of silence, as if he had made a decision, Xie Feng raised his face again and looked at the Light Saint Dragon. Without saying a word, Xie Feng bowed for the first time in his life to another person.

    Xie Feng didn¡¯t know how the Light Saint Dragon felt when he bowed in respect, but this was the closest he had evere to kneeling in front of anyone that Xie Feng could remember. It was the greatest respect and gratitude he could pay. A person as proud as Xie Feng is willing to bow? If Xie Yao knew, she would be speechless.

    What reasons would the Light Saint Dragon have to hurt Xie Feng? Why would he go to so much trouble, when he could kill Xie Feng with one breath? What¡¯s more... Xie Feng looked at the Ring of the God of Destruction, which still seemed to be waiting for him in silence.

    Why would the ring that apanied him from the first moment that Xie Feng began his travel in this world hurt him? After thinking and asking all these questions, Xie Feng came up with a very simple answer:

    Nothing.

    With a now calm and indifferent look, Xie Feng walked again towards the throne. Without hesitation and without dy, he turned and sat quietly while resting his arms at the sides.

    <i>*Swoosh!*</i>

    The Ring of the God of Destruction flew directly back to Xie Feng¡¯s right hand and started to glow brightly. The golden glow was so intense that Xie Feng¡¯s figure was soonpletely covered.

    The middle-aged man who was standing silently in the far corner of the hall looked at the scene as if fascinated. Xie Feng¡¯s appearance looked like that of a true Legendary God... In addition...

    "<i>*Sigh*</i>... So it was really like that," the Light Saint Dragon whispered underneath.

    Xie Feng¡¯s mask had abandoned his face, revealing his appearance.

    [Ding!... Your ss: Emperor of the Wind has been forcibly removed!]

    [Ding!... New ss forced!]

    [Ding!... ss name: God¡¯s Fall!]

    A series of system announcements began to echo in Xie Feng¡¯s mind.

 Chapter 116 Long Bai, Calamity Palace!

    In the beginning, immediately after Xie Feng sat on the throne, he felt nothing different. Even when the golden light enveloped him, he did not feel any change in himself. However, little by little Xie Feng realized that there were two types of forces in his body that were fighting each other for control.

    One of these energies was a power that Xie Feng knew perfectly; Elemental Wind Power. However, the other type of energy was what the Light Saint Dragon called ¡¯Chaos Energy¡¯, it was an energy that apparently was always inside Xie Feng¡¯s body but he could never understand.

    A multicolored cloud fought fiercely with a pale green sphere. The multicolored cloud seemed somewhat weak and its colors were faded. The green color of the multicolored cloud was undoubtedly weaker than the green of the strange sphere.

    A few minutes after an endless struggle, the multicolored cloud finally devoured the green sphere... No, instead of saying that it devoured it, it would be more correct to say that the multicolored cloud assimted the power of the green sphere, bing one.

    Now, the multicolor cloud had a small change in it: Red, White, ck, Brown, Blue, Green, Purple; these were the colors of the cloud. However, the color Green, which before had the same weak tonality as the rest, had be much more vivid than the rest of the colors after assimting the power of the green sphere.

    Xie Feng got scared and almost jumped off the throne when he saw what happened. If everything that happened in this world was transported into the real world, didn¡¯t this mean that he had lost his power to control the wind!? This was not something he could afford!

    However, Xie Feng soon calmed down and realized that something was wrong. He could still feel the power of the wind dancing inside his soul and, although he didn¡¯t know what changes it made, it made him breathe a sigh of relief.

    It was just after the cloud of colors, which Xie Feng assumed was the Chaos Energy, assimted the power of the green sphere that a series of system announcements began to sound in his mind.

    [Ding!... Your ss: Emperor of the Wind has been forcibly removed!]

    [Ding!... New ss forced!]

    [Ding!... The power of your soul has sessfully awakened and fused. You have determined that you possessed an innate soul of light type, but for unknown reasons, this soul died and became an innate elemental soul. You are the one that goes against the world, against destiny, and against the will of heaven!]

    [ss name: Gods Fall!... The user can equip weapons for any ss!.]

    [Emperor of the Wind statistics unchanged and you get: 20% Wind Resistance.]

    [Ding!... Congrattions! You have exceeded 100% resistance against the element Wind, you get a hidden reward: Title ¡¯God of Wind¡¯]

    [Title: ¡¯God of Wind -

    Bonus: 10% Wind Resistance

    Attached skill:

    Gale Track (Active): It is a charge type skill, using extreme speed and seeking only destruction! Effect: Surrounds your body with wind and pushes the enemy away from your path. Each time an enemy is repelled, your attack power increases by 5% up to a maximum of 100%. Cooldown: 12 Hours.]

    [Ding!... Because it¡¯s an external skill, your ¡¯Dark Scythe¡¯ skill has been removed!]

    [Tornado skill has been removed. Instead, you get -------] Seven-Strike Hurricane.]

    [Dissolve skill has been removed. Instead, you get -------] Wind Barrier.]

    [You get skill: Redemption Stab.]

    [You have acquired passive skill: Soul Eyes.]

    [Seven-Strike Hurricane: Concentrate all your strength and body weight on your weapon and perform seven powerful consecutive attacks at a single target. Each strike will inflict damage equivalent to a normal attack and at the same time, the wind generated will push back all nearby enemies. After being used, the user will fall in a stun of 1 to 2 seconds. It costs 220 MP to use and has a cooldown time of 1 minute.]

    [Wind Barrier: Centralize the power of the Wind and surround everything around you. The barrier can be amplified to a maximum of 5 meters and expels all enemies. Effect: Ignores all damage for 10 seconds. It costs 100 MP per second and has a cooldown time of 60 minutes.]

    [Redemption Stab: Focus the power that resides deep in your interior on the front end of your weapon and stab the enemy in front of you. This inflicts 200% damage at a single target, has a 30% chance of knocking the enemy back, a 5% chance of knocking the enemy down, and a 5% chance of stunning the enemy for 2-4 seconds. It costs 15 MP to cast and has no recovery time.]

    The descriptions of the three skills were transmitted one by one into Xie Feng¡¯s mind and the effects caused Xie Feng to be secretly surprised. The Redemption Stab without any reuse time would be his main attack skill, as the damage increase effect would double his damage.

    Although Xie Feng also felt pain from losing Dissolve, as it had a shorter reuse time, the Wind Barrier skill was twice as long and also allowed him to protect allies while repelling enemies.

    The final unique skill made Xie Feng¡¯s heart beat wildly for a bit... Seven heavy strikes, a full 700% damage! This kind of attack strength was impossible for normal yers to achieve even with two or three attacks! With this skill, he was confident that there were no yers that he couldn¡¯t instant kill on the Chinese Server... No, on the whole Samsara world!

    [Soul Eyes (Passive): With the power of the elements within you but still sleeping, your eyesight increases greatly and you can see much more than the average person. At the same time, it can see the statuses of monsters, yers, and NPCs that don¡¯t surpass 20 levels; ignore range.]

    [Ding!... You have acquired forbidden skill from your ss Gods Fall ----------] Destruction Soul.]

    [Destruction Soul: st all your strength, life force, will power, belief, and soul to send a strike of despair and destroy everything. It can only be used twice in a lifetime. First cost: Loss of all-important emotions and memories. Second cost: Destroyed soul.]

    Seeing the information of hisst acquired skill, Xie Feng¡¯s heart shook. With these consequences, even if it is broken, who would be foolish enough to use it? Xie Feng was not so innocent to think that he could use an skill that insinuated to be able to destroy everything in exchange for a death (a level)... It was necessary to know that Samsara Online did not have the option of restarting. You could not create a new ount after deleting his previous ount.

    What¡¯s more, Xie Feng already suspected greatly that Samsara Online was not only a normal game. Due to his mentality limited by the world he was born into and the society he grew up in, he still couldn¡¯t ept 100% that what happened in the real world was due to a game.

    The user will forget all the most important emotions in their life. They will forget all the events and the people who are attached to these emotions... Xie Feng turned pale at the mere idea of forgetting Xie Yao... He will not use that skill no matter what. If the worstes to the worst, he will just go back to level 0 and that¡¯s it.

    "I see that there were no problems."

    A powerful but calm voice brought Xie Feng out of his inner thoughts. Looking ahead, he saw the Light Saint Dragon standing in the middle of the hall, a few feet away from the throne on which Xie Feng was sitting.

    Xie Feng stood up and sincerely thanked, "Thank you so much for the goodness of the Lord."

    "Mm? What are you thanking me for? I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve done anything for you," the middle-aged man asked in confusion.

    Xie Feng shook his head but did not respond. From the Light Saint Dragon¡¯s point of view, he didn¡¯t do anything important. But in fact, if it weren¡¯t for thest push, as well as allowing him, a stranger, to enter his resting ce, Xie Feng would have missed the opportunity to be more powerful. However, the most important thing is that the words of the Light Saint Dragon reminded Xie Feng of how important that girl was who waited for him with a smile every day... Although now they were two girls.

    As if remembering something, Xie Feng asked a bit embarrassed: "May I know your name? Although you know mine, I haven¡¯t asked for yours yet..."

    "...Although it is rare for a human to ask my name... I guess it¡¯s okay to tell you if it¡¯s you..." the middle-aged man babbled words that Xie Feng could not understand and continued: "My name is Long Bai! Protector of what you humans know as the Sacred Shrine. However, the true name of this ce is Cmity Pce!"

    Xie Feng almost fell down the stairs when he heard thest sentence said by Long Bai. How ironic to think that while the humans of the Adastreia Continent call this ce a Sacred Sanctuary, it was actually called the Cmity Pce! Xie Feng did not know whether tough or cry...

    As if remembering something important, Long Bai did not allow Xie Feng to speak anymore, and instead, he urged with a slightly altered look: "Oh, right... Come, follow me. There is something that belongs to you."

    "It belongs to me?" Xie Feng was stunned. How could there be anything that belongs to him in this ce when it was the first time in his life that he entered here. However, Long Bai did not respond and began to walk away, so Xie Feng could only follow him in silence.

 Chapter 117 Ye Zexian

    Long Bai did not talk too much and simply walked through the corridors of the Cmity Pce. His aura was calm andpletely reserved, he looked like a man slowly approaching old age walking normally with nothing to stand out about him. However, Xie Feng knew very well that the middle-aged man in front of him was everything except normal and ordinary.

    As he walked a few steps behind Long Bai, Xie Feng was again lost in his own thoughts as the same feeling of tranquility and peace that he felt the first time he entered this ce enveloped him again.

    Suddenly, the voice of Long Bai, who had been silent for some minutes, brought Xie Feng to his senses:

    "What do you think about this ce?"

    Long Bai did not look back and continued to move forward in silence, so after thinking for a moment, Xie Feng looked at one of the paintings hanging on the murals and answered honestly:

    "This is a wonderful ce. A few days ago I was in the King¡¯s Pce in Ciudad Eminentis, but it couldn¡¯tpare to this ce," Xie Feng shook his head.

    Long Bai snorted and scoffed: "The Pce of the King of the North? How could the pce of a normal human beingpare to the pce that was home to a God! Even the Pce of the Emperor of the whole Adastreia Continent cannot bepared to the Cmity Pce!"

    Long Bai¡¯s voice sounded very confident, as if his words were the absolute truth and irrefutable and although Xie Feng was never in the Emperor¡¯s Pce, since even when the yers reached level 50 it was not at all normal to enter the Emperor¡¯s Pce, he somehow felt that the words of the serious-looking man walking in front of him were true.

    Xie Feng was ready to nod, however, he was soon surprised and asked in confusion: "Long Bai, you have just said that the Cmity Pce was the home and resting ce for a God? You mean the Goddess of Creation?"

    "Goddess of Creation?" Long Bai stopped his steps and looked at Xie Feng over his shoulder with a stunned look. Soon, the face that showed no obvious emotion from the first moment was contorted: "HA HA HA HA! Goddess of Creation? Child, it¡¯s been a long time since someone made meugh like this!"

    "This..." Xie Feng¡¯s mouth opened slightly and he didn¡¯t know what to say. He didn¡¯t understand what was so funny about what he said, so he also didn¡¯t understand why Long Bai wasughing out loud. Confused and a little ufortable, Xie Feng rubbed the back of his head and waited for the Light Saint Dragon to finishughing.

    Long Bai removed the tears that were at the edge of his eyes and shook his head, "Do you know the reason why I call you child?"

    Xie Feng shook his head silently, but then said in an insecure tone of voice, "I guess it¡¯s because of the age difference or maybe because I¡¯m weaker than you?"

    Long Bai sighed and continued walking, he continued: "No. It has nothing to do with age or strength... It is about the experience! The current you are like a child who has just learned to walk, on the other hand, I already walked on every path that life has in store... Even for paths that I should not have walked".

    Long Bai¡¯s voice faded slightly at the end, but he soon recovered and exined: "The Goddess of Creation, also known to most people as the Protector Goddess; she is the only human being who seeded in reaching the Saint level throughout the entire history of the Adastreia Continent... Although I never fought against the Protector Goddess, I know I would not lose to her... This Cmity Pce was, is, and will continue to be the ce of unsurpassed existence!"

    "Now tell me... Do you think that me, a Dragon with the power to destroy cities and entire kingdoms, would fear a person with a power simr to mine?" asked Long Bai.

    Xie Feng shook his head and denied with a simple "No". After all, no one with simr or higher power would be willing to serve a weaker being. In the past even when Emperors were protected by powerful warriors it was because the Emperor always had a trick card in his hands. So what reason would Long Bai have to be the servant of the Goddess of Protection? No reason!

    Long Bai nodded and said seriously, "Right, no!" After that, he was silent and walked in constant steps. When he saw that the talk was over, Xie Feng also walked in silence.

    The only thing that could be heard were the footsteps of both of them resounding within the huge walls.

    After walking for about five minutes, Long Bai took Xie Feng to the deepest part of the pce. Arriving in front of tworge and majestic doors made of a strange kind of wood, Long Bai said, "It is here."

    Xie Feng stopped and looked at the door that was about ten feet high without saying a word.

    "You go in, I do not have the right to ess this room," Long Bai urged Xie Feng and stepped aside.

    "What? You don¡¯t have the right to enter this ce but I do?" Xie Feng asked in astonishment. What did Long Bai mean that he had no right? Then why did he, who had not even met Long Bai for more than twenty minutes, have it?... But no matter how much Xie Feng asked, Long Bai closed his eyes and stood aside with his body leaning slightly against one of the walls, silent as if he were asleep.

    Seeing that he would not get any more answers, Xie Feng walked slowly and closed the distance between him and the big door. Taking a deep breath, Xie Feng extended his right hand and pressed it on the door; only by applying a bit of force did the door open enough for a person to pass through.

    Taking onest look at Long Bai, Xie Feng took a step forward.

    Since Xie Feng obtained the Pearl of Light, his eyes could see through the darkness as if the bright rays of the sun prated the mantle of night. However, the strange thing was that after he entered the room, all he could see was darkness.

    As strange as it may seem, after what happened in the previous hall where the throne was, Xie Feng becamepletely sure that Long Bai had no bad intentions against him. Perhaps for that reason, Xie Feng looked around without worrying too much.

    After looking around for a moment, all Xie Feng could see was darkness and a path in front of him. With no options, he started to follow the path that would lead him to an unknown destination.

    The path was not particrly long as Xie Feng had imagined. After only a minute, he finally saw a white light filtering from what appeared to be a small door at the end of the passage.

    Narrowing his eyes, Xie Feng went through the door from which the light came. The first thing he did was look both ways carefully, but there was absolutely nothing on his left or right side.

    When Xie Feng looked forward he finally found something... A lonely statue was standing there. The statue was the same height as Xie Feng and was clearly a man. But, when Xie Feng approached and saw the facial characteristics of the statue, he was so surprised that he unconsciously took a step backward.

    Although the man who was portrayed in the statue looked more mature, his gaze much firmer and more prating, Xie Feng was absolutely certain that the statue was a grown-up version of his appearance in the virtual world!... Although the statue was made of an unknown material and the colors could not be projected, Xie Feng was sure it was him!

    With eyes wide open due to the surprise and shock, Xie Feng looked at the statue carefully and noticed two things; a spear in the statue¡¯s right hand and some words written on the base on which the statue was resting. Xie Feng went a little closer and saw two words there:

    "Ye Zexian... Is this the name of this person?" Xie Feng muttered under his breath, still confused by what he was seeing.

    Xie Feng¡¯s confusion was too great to describe in words. He felt that somehow he was getting into a ce full of quicksand from which he could not escape and that the best thing for him would be just to let go while he looked for answers to all the strange things that were happening to him.

    Why did the Ring of the God of Destruction and the Pearl of Light suddenly choose him as its owner? Why did he feel a strange sense of calm since entering the Cmity Pce?... Xie Feng had many questions that could not be answered by anyone but himself, and to find those answers, he had no choice but to walk the path that was ahead of him.

    After taking a deep breath, Xie Feng forced himself to calm down. Very quickly he recovered hisposure and focused on the spear that was in the right hand of the statue.

    Unlike the statue which was a representation of a person, the spear was undoubtedly real; its shaft was blood red with strange ck runes engraved along it, between the shaft and the de there was a small decoration that gave the weapon an aura of nobility. The de of the spear was very strange and not at all simr to the normal spears that Xie Feng had seen in the real world of medieval times; the de had spikes on its edges to hurt the opponent¡¯s flesh after being pierced while the spike had a terrifying bloody sheen on it.

    Although it appeared to be a Bisarma Spear, it really wasn¡¯t, and although the design was a bit strange, it didn¡¯t look bad at all. On the contrary, Xie Feng was so enchanted that he unconsciously reached out and gently caressed it.

    ***

    Read author notes!

 Chapter 118 Calamity Spear!

    Contrary to the asperity that Xie Feng expected after seeing so many runes, the shaft of the spear felt soft to the touch, with some small corrugations so that the holder¡¯s grip would not slip off it. However, before he could appreciate the weapon any more, an announcement from the system caused his movements to stop for a brief moment.

    [Ding!... For unknown reasons, a nameless and unowned weapon wishes to be your property. Do you wish to ept?]

    With a smile, Xie Feng murmured: "Somehow I expected that," then he smiled: "Although at least this time I can choose."

    In fact, from the moment Long Bai told him that there was something in this ce that belonged to him and after seeing the statue that looked practically identical to him in the virtual world, Xie Feng knew that somehow, he had acquired a new weapon.

    Therefore, with no surprise on his face and with an indifferent smile, he epted: "Of course, ept!"

    <i>*Swoosh!*</i>

    A crimson light illuminated the entire room, forcing Xie Feng to cover his eyes. When he looked again in front of him, the spear that was being held by the statue was gone.

    Xie Feng extended his right hand to the front and made a gripping gesture. Just a secondter, a crimson light shone in front of his eyes and the spear appeared in his hand!

    When the nameless spear was in his hands, Xie Feng felt an inexplicablefort and pleasure. Instead of feeling ufortable with the length or rarity of the weapon, he felt nothing! It was as if the spear were part of his body and he could control it perfectly!

    <i>*Wooosh!* *Wooosh!* *Wooosh!* </i>

    Xie Feng twisted the spear in front of him and back of his body, finally putting it on his right shoulder with a satisfied smile.

    [Select a name for the weapon. Due to its characteristics, the weapon must have the word ¡¯Spear¡¯ in its name.]

    Xie Feng closed his eyes and the corner of his lips rose slightly. Without even considering it, he answered: " Cmity Spear!"

    [Weapon ¡¯Cmity Spear¡¯ has been sessfully named!]

    [Cmity Spear -

    Grade: Unable to be determined

    Owner: Shiva (cannot be traded, cannot be dropped, cannot be stolen, cannot be discarded)

    Description: A spear with an unknown history, it is made of unknown materials and has an unknown power core. It is an item that seems to have been left behind from ancient times, and it contains enough power to destroy the heavens and earth and obliterate the stars and moon. Due to insufficient user strength, Cmity Spear cannot fully disy its power.

    Note: Due to the user¡¯sck of elemental power, the Cmity Spear needs energy to sustain itself. When the user kills a monster of Immortal rank, Heaven, God, or Saint, that exceeds the user¡¯s level; part of the experience gained will be shared with the Cmity Spear.

    Stats: Physical Attack Power +450 / Strength +100 / Vitality +100 / Intelligence +100 / Agility +100 / Luck +40 / Charm +40 / 30% chance of causing destruction / 3% chance of causingplete destruction / 1% chance of transforming half of the damage caused into HP

    (Special Skill) -

    Trish (Passive): When attacking with the Cmity Spear you have a 50% chance of causing 3 identical damages to a single target.

    (Attached Skills) -

    Wind Cmity: Gather all your power at the spear¡¯s head, forming a small whirlwind of wind and shoot the spear with all your might. When the Spear leaves the user¡¯s hands, everything in its path will be pierced and destroyed. Effect: This is a long-range destructive attack. The current range is 100 meters. It has a 100% chance of destroying the scenario and the damage is equivalent to 1000% of a normal attack. The spear returns to the user¡¯s inventory after being summoned. It costs 2000 MP and has a recovery time of 1 day.

    Consecutive Light Strikes: With great control over the magic, vitality, and knowledge of light, strike the target in front of you at terrifying speed. Effect: Increases your Attack Speed by 400 points for five seconds. During the five second duration of the skill, the first five attacks will cause 1000%, 2000%, 3000%, 4000%, and 5000% damage respectively to a single target. After using the skill, the user will lose 50% of his HP for 6 hours. It costs 4000 MP and has a reuse time of 1 day.

    Unknown: Cannot be used due tock of user power. Must have the strength of the Lightning to analyze.

    Unknown: Cannot be used due tock of user power. Must have the strength of Darkness to analyze.

    Unknown: Cannot be used due tock of user power. Must have the strength of the Earth to analyze.

    Unknown: Cannot be used due tock of user power. Must have the strength of Water to analyze.

    Unknown: Cannot be used due tock of user power. Must have the strength of Fire to analyze.

    Unknown: Cannot be used due tock of user power. Must have control over the Seven Main Elements to analyze.]

    Powerful!

    Xie Feng was greatly surprised to see the attributes of the Cmity Spear! He was not expecting to see such powerful attributes and skills on a weapon!

    Surprisingly, the amount of status points this spear gave was 400! What did 400 status points mean? Normal yers get 5 for each increased level, plus the bonus amount for their respective sses... In short, the total amount of status points this spear gave was almost eighty levels!

    But not only did it concede the terrifying amount of 450 points of physical damage and increase the stats by a wide margin, but the spear in his hands also increased his luck and charm by 40 points each! Now, the fixed attributes that should be extremely difficult to increase, were increased in an absurd amount by just equipping one item!

    As for the skills of the ¡¯Cmity Spear¡¯, each one was more terrifying than thest. ¡¯Trish¡¯ had a 50% chance of tripling normal damage in a passive mode... Xie Feng shuddered at the thought of inflicting three exactly identical damages while using 5000% ¡¯Consecutive Light Strikes¡¯...

    If he added the ¡¯ck Smile¡¯ skill of the ¡¯Two Faces Mask¡¯ to that...

    "SHIT!!" Xie Feng couldn¡¯t help but scream out loud.

    From just imagining three critical hits at 5000% of his physical attack, Xie Feng swallowed audibly and wondered if it was really fair for him to receive an item that clearly broke the bnce of the game. However, at the next moment, he put that absurd thought aside.

    Bnce and justice? Since when do bnce and justice exist? In the real world, those with power dictate while the weak can only follow their words in silence. In the virtual world, everyone has the same start, but when the currency exchange officially opens, those who are rich in the real world will be able to userge sums of money to get items that normal yers could never get.

    Therefore, it was not necessary to think about a bnce and justice that never existed in the first ce.

    Xie Feng took a deep breath to calm down and tightened his grip on the Cmity Spear. He ignoredpletely the shared experience of killing monsters of high level and rank, as it was undoubtedly a worthwhile item. Instead, he looked at the grade of the weapon... "Unable to be determined."

    Ignoring the two beginner ranks; bronze, silver, gold, immortal, heaven, god, saint, and forbidden. Those were the main ranges for items in Samsara Online, but Xie Feng had in his hands an item that could not bepletely analyzed.

    The Ring of the God of Destruction, for example, was an object of Forbidden rank. Xie Feng did not know the exact reason why such objects were called that way, he only knew from the description of the forum that the Forbidden objects should not fall into the hands of a human being... So what about the spear in his hands?

    Confused and looking for answers, Xie Feng looked around and, seeing nothing else, turned around and went to the outside of the room.

    When Xie Feng came out of the same door he had entered before, he saw that Long Bai was waiting for him standing in the same ce as earlier. The middle-aged man stared at the spear in Xie Feng¡¯s hands and for a split second, Xie Feng thought he saw a little fear in his eyes.

    Long Bai¡¯s mouth opened and closed several times as if he wanted to say something but in the end, he said nothing. Xie Feng just looked at him in silence and waited patiently.

    "<i>*Aii*</i>... Child, I know you must have many questions right now," Long Bai sighed and finally broke the silence.

    Xie Feng just nodded. He naturally had many questions that tormented him. From the beginning he had many questions that required answers but now, another strange thing happened again and more questions umted.

 Chapter 119 Strange creature

    "Although I know you have many questions and your mind is probably in chaos despite your outer tranquility. Unfortunately, I cannot answer all those questions," Long Bai shook his head and sighed: "The only thing I can tell you about what is happening is that no one is trying to manipte you or use you."

    After saying these words, Long Bai looked at Xie Feng in aplicated way, and continued, "The path you are walking will be very thorny. You will have to ovee a lot of challenges, each one more difficult than the other... But everything will be for your own good. If you seed in oveing the obstacles that stand in your way, then good. Otherwise..."

    Although Long Bai did not continue, somehow Xie Feng felt that he knew what his next words were. Just a few words made Xie Feng¡¯s heart heavy and he felt that the weight on his shoulders had be hundreds,if not thousands of times heavier than before.

    Xie Feng unconsciously tightened his grip on the Cmity Spear and took a deep breath. When he opened his eyes again, there was no longer any hesitation within him.

    No matter what or who it is. Whoever dares to interrupt his peaceful life or tries to hurt those close to him will have to pay with his life!

    For a moment, Xie Feng¡¯s aura had changed and surprised Long Bai in the process. The middle-aged man seemed to realize that Xie Feng no longer had any doubts in his heart and he couldn¡¯t help but smile slightly.

    "Good gaze! Your eyes tells me that the hesitation weighing on your heart is gone," nodded Long Bai: "Though I do not know the reason for your change of heart, it is good this way. Child,e, follow me... There is something more that has been waiting for your arrival for a long time."

    Xie Feng smiled slightly and nodded... Apparently, the surprises and ¡¯gifts¡¯ were not over yet.

    ***

    "This... Are you kidding me?... Are you?" The edge of Xie Feng¡¯s lips contracted a few times and he asked a little worried while looking at the view in front of him.

    "No. It is the truth. You have to do it." Long Bai shook his head and said calmly.

    "But I will die! I will definitely die!" Xie Feng looked at him with tears in his eyes.

    "Don¡¯t worry, if you die you cane backter. The rules are clear; every time youe here, you must do so obligatorily." Long Bai waved his hand and told Xie Feng to give up.

    A bottomless abyss!

    Xie Feng could not describe in words his current feelings.

    Xie Feng looked at the dark abyss in front of him and felt like crying. After he followed Long Bai for about thirty minutes, Long Bai brought him to the edge of a cliff and told him to jump without further exnation.

    "Is this Nangong Chen¡¯s revenge?" Xie Feng murmured unconsciously.

    "Em? Who is Nangong Chen?" Long Bai looked at him in confusion.

    "Ah... No, it¡¯s nothing" Xie Feng shook his head.

    Knowing that he had no margin for retirement and his only option was to jump, Xie Feng hardened his nerves and repeated to himself several times that if the worstes to the worst, he only had to return to level 0... Well, that thought did not help him so much.

    In the end, Xie Feng closed his eyes and took a step forward. His body lost the firm support of the ground and was immediately pulled down by gravity. In less than two seconds, Long Bai was no longer visible and all Xie Feng could see around him was darkness. The darkness was so dense that it seemed to condense into a real substance, just like the darkness that covered the room in which Xie Feng previously obtained the Cmity Spear, he could not see his surroundings.

    Xie Feng continued to fall deep into the abyss for almost five minutes! All he could feel was the wind blowing in his ears and all he could see was absolute darkness.

    "At this height there is no suspense, I will definitely die," Xie Feng was depressed because he felt he had won a ticket of return to Eminentis City.

    As ast hope, Xie Feng took out a teleportation scroll and tried to canalise. However...

    [Ding!... You are currently on a special map and cannot return to the city.]

    "Ha ha... Of course." Xie Fengughed stupidly.

    Just as Xie Feng was slowly beginning to lose hope of surviving such a fall, he noticed that gradually, his surroundings began to lighten slightly and a small point of bright light became more and more prominent with each passing second.

    A source of light! That means the end of the abyss was near! In addition, Xie Feng suddenly had an inspiration. His Wind Barrier skill only blocks damage from monsters, yers or NPCs, and does not mitigate damage from falls. But maybe, just maybe, the wind of the skill itself can reduce a little bit his falling speed and the impact blow!

    The only inconvenient was that the skill only had 10 seconds. Therefore, if Xie Feng made a mistake and activated the skill too soon, then he would die. However, if he activates the skill toote, then the skill will not have enough time to slow his speed down the necessary amount.

    Xie Feng narrowed his eyes and stared at the point of light that was approaching "slowly". At the same time, he focused his hearing on the wind blowing around him to catch the slightest change in the wind pattern. All his senses werepletely focused on his current task and all unnecessary thoughts were thrown away.

    Thirty seconds

    One minute

    Two minutes

    "Now!"

    After another two minutes of constant falling, Xie Feng finally felt the wind around him change slightly. This change was due to the proximity of the ground and was a change that 99.9% of the world¡¯s people would not notice, but he did. Without dy, he immediately activated the Wind Barrier.

    <i>*Swoosh!*</i>

    A light wind covered his body and although it was not too obvious, his falling speed slowly began to slow down.

    Xie Feng clenched his teeth and silently counted the duration of the skill. The space around him became clearer and clearer and the bright point on the ground approached more and more slowly, indicating that his falling speed was undoubtedly slower than before.

    The ten second duration of Wind Barrier passed very quickly and the skill soon re-entered reuse time. However, Xie Feng had not yet reached the ground!

    "Shit!" he could not help but curse.

    <i>*Bang!*</i>

    <i>-3095!</i>

    Xie Feng¡¯s body hit the ground hard and a sudden pain assaulted his avatar¡¯s body. However, that small pain soon disappeared and Xie Feng was surprised.

    "I didn¡¯t die?"

    Not hearing the system¡¯s announcement of his death and seeing where he was, Xie Fengughed:

    "Hahaha damn it, even a fall like that couldn¡¯t kill me!""

    Xie Feng stood up slowly and removed the dust from his body. Then, he looked carefully at his surroundings.

    Surprisingly, the floor under his feet was very t and without imperfections, as if it had been carefully prepared by someone. The ce itself was not very big, only about fifty square meters; as if it were a room.

    A few steps away, there was a ball simr to an egg but not looking like an egg... It was a very strange ball with red, white, ck lines; as if they were pulsating veins.

    ????.????

    The only information that Xie Feng got from using Soul Eyes on the strange sphere was nothing more than question marks.

    Knowing that he would get nowhere if he continued to stand by and do nothing, Xie Feng carefully approached the strange object.

    Seeing that nothing was wrong, Xie Feng looked to his sides as if he were looking for someone. Seeing that there was really no one else here, he rubbed his hands together and touched the strange ball with his fingertips.

    <i>*Touch*</i>

    <i>*Touch, Touch!*</i>

    Xie Feng gently touched the sphere several times but nothing happened.

    More than forty minutes passed but there was no sign that he could leave this ce. Upset, Xie Feng took out his anger on the only object in the room and kicked the sphere.

    <i>*Bang!*</i>

    The sphere hit one of the cliff walls and soon, Xie Feng saw a small crack appear over the object...

    <i>*Crack*... *Crack!*... *CRACK!*</i>

    The crack was extended more and more until finally they were united. Soon, the strange sphere was openedpletely.

    A small ck foot was extended from inside the strange sphere, causing Xie Feng to swallow audibly.

    Then, another small leg came out of the sphere, and a creature¡¯s butt was exposed to Xie Feng. Apparently, the thing living inside the now well-known egg was reversed so it had to walk out backward.

    <i>*Plop!*</i>

    The creature¡¯s head was stuck so when it finally came outpletely, it fell on its butt to the ground. The creature shook its head ferociously and then looked with its big eyes at Xie Feng.

    ***

    Read author notes!

 Chapter 120 Ling Long

    The creature was small, its pelt was almostpletely ck except for its crimson red ears. The size was like that of a small cat but its appearance was not at all simr to that of a cat since it had a small pair of wings on its back.

    Xie Feng carefully observed the little beast that looked at him with its big pair of ck eyes and somehow felt that he had already seen that appearance somewhere.

    Unfortunately, before he could think too much, the little creature let out a strange little scream and ran towards him. Unconsciously, Xie Feng took a step back, but he soon felt that the strange creature had no intention of harming him; therefore, he stopped and did not run away.

    The little beast jumped up and just before crashing against Xie Feng¡¯s body, he could swear he saw a smile on the little animal¡¯s face; as if it were happy about something.

    <i>*Thud!*</i>

    Xie Feng fell to the ground with the creature on him. Therge ck eyes, shining like two gems, were only a few inches away. It was also at this time that Xie Feng realized that this little beast had no hair, it was scales!

    Suddenly, Xie Feng remembered a series of cartoons that he watched when he was still in the orphanage and unconsciously cried out:

    "Dragonite, it¡¯s you!?"

    The little beast in his arms looked like a little baby Dragonite!

    However, while Dragonite was a yellowish color, the little dragon that stared at him was jet ck with some red shades.

    "Puuh, Puuuh!"

    The little beast made a strange baby sound, making Xie Feng smile subconsciously and pat its head.

    [Ding!... ¡¯Noname¡¯ wishes to be your pet. Do you ept?]

    If you were walking on the street and someone gave you a thousand dors, how would you feel? You would be filled with joy and break out inughter... You would be stunned and feeling helpless for a while... Because if something out of the ordinary happens, this was the most basic reaction possible.

    The pet rating will only open when a minimum of ten yers in the entire Chinese server have a pet. Xie Feng did not know if there were more yers who had already gotten a pet, but even if there were, there could only be nine of them and definitely not ten.

    In other words, even if he wasn¡¯t sure that he was the only one, he was one of the ten yers with a pet among hundreds of millions of yers who had already left the Beginner¡¯s Vige. You could see how valuable and hard to get pets really are.

    At this time, there was actually a strange little creature with the appearance of a cartoon that was taking the initiative to be his pet for no reason.

    When Xie Feng looked at the little animal in shock, this little creature seemed to understand his doubts as it actually did something that left Xie Feng stunned.

    The little Dragonite actually smiled and nodded as if it were a human being!

    "Pffft- Hahaha! Okay, from now on we are partners!" Xie Feng couldn¡¯t help butugh at the little animal¡¯s behavior: "I ept!"

    [Ding!... You have sessfully epted ¡¯Noname¡¯ as your pet. Choose a name for your pet.]

    "Mmmh... A name, eh?" Xie Feng stood up and held the baby dragon high as he looked into its eyes. Seeing its bright eyes, Xie Feng got an idea and asked: "Since your eyes are bright as a piece of jade and you look like a dragon, how about Ling Long?"

    "Puuh, Puuuh!"

    The little creature smiled and nodded repeatedly, content with the name.

    Seeing this, Xie Feng smiled too and no longer hesitated: "All right! Then, your name will be Ling Long! Take care of me from now on, Ling Long!"

    [Ding!... Your pet, Ling Long, has been sessfully named!]

    At the moment the contract was confirmed, Xie Feng felt much closer to the little beast in his arms. Apparently, Ling Long felt the same way, as it immediately began to rub its tiny head against his chest.

    Curious, and while pampering his newpanion on this long trip, Xie Feng opened Ling Long¡¯s status window.

    [Ling Long: Immortal Grade Beast -

    Level: 0

    Master: Shiva

    Race unknown, origin unknown, age unknown, gender female. A creature suddenly appeared on the Adastreia Continent, probably a being from another world, however, the information is insufficient to confirm.

    Ling Long can be used as a mount. Due to the insufficient level, Ling Long cannot currently be used as a mount.]

    Immortal Grade Beast!? Xie Feng waspletely shocked. This being that randomly took the initiative to be his pet was actually an Immortal Grade Beast. This was like a dream, like several million dors falling from the sky... Moreover, its description was filled with the word "unknown". This meant that even the system could not tell what it really was. The only apparent information was that Ling Long was a female.

    However, the words "from another world" made Xie Feng¡¯s heart flutter like a boat in the middle of the sea being hit by a heavy storm.

    Xie Feng forcibly suppressed his emotions and continued to check out her status window.

    [HP: 2000

    MP: 1000

    Physical Attack Power: 350

    Magic Attack Power: 0

    uracy: 70

    Evasion: 10

    Attack Speed: 150

    Movement Speed: 150

    Defense: 150

    Wind Resistance 100% / Light Resistance 30% / Dark Resistance 0% / Earth Resistance 0% / Lightning Resistance 0% / Water Resistance 0% / Fire Resistance 0%]

    Ling Long¡¯s statistics made Xie Feng breathe cold air. Ling Long had over 2000 HP and 350 physical attack points at level 0!

    Xie Feng had just over 200 HP when he was level 0 and most of his HP came primarily from the Ring of the God of Destruction. While other yers would have a maximum of 100 at level 0!

    However, Ling Long¡¯s magic attack power had a value that should technically never appear: 0!

    With high HP, physical attack power, and uracy, it was clear that this was a pure physical attack life form. Although Xie Feng had never seen another pet until now, he knew that her stats were off-bncepared to the rest. It waspletely impossible for all pets to be so terrifying, even if they are Immortal-grade.

    [Skills -

    Cmity w: Each hand has four ws and each w causes an amount of damage equal to the normal Ling Long¡¯s damage. Using it consumes 100 MP and has no reuse time.]

    Just seeing Ling Long¡¯s first skill, Xie Feng froze again.

    Each hand has four ws and each w inflicts separate damage. In short, Ling Long could attack 4 times in just 1 second!

    What¡¯s more, it had no reuse time!

    The skill recently acquired by Xie Feng after acquiring his new ss; Stab Redemption inflicted 200% physical damage and had no reuse time. However, Ling Long¡¯s Cmity w caused 400% damage in just 1 second. This means that Stab Redemption was left in the dust!

    As if that weren¡¯t enough, Ling Long¡¯s attack speed was 150 points... Generally, the attack speed is pre-set depending on the weapon the yer utilizes, for example; archers can attack 6 times in five seconds, on the other hand, assassins have an attack speed of 150 points and can attack 3 times in two seconds, being the fastest ss in the game.

    Ling Long not only had a powerful starting attack capability as well as a high movement speed, but she also had an attack speed that rivaled that of an assassin!

    But... Ling Long didn¡¯t have just one skill.

    [Explosive Fist: The user takes a battle position, retracts the ws, and clenches the fists to hit a single target and cause explosive damage. Base damage is equivalent to 200% of the user¡¯s base attack power with a 100% chance of disrupting magic chants or skills charges. If the target¡¯s defense is less than Ling Long¡¯s attack power, there is a 100% chance of being sent flying and a 20% chance of being stunned. Using it consumes 300 MP and has a reuse time of 5 seconds.]

    [Instant p: Moves the wings at high speeds and increases the movement speed by 500 points to move around the enemy and make them dizzy. This skill is very powerful for furtive attacks, confusing the enemy, dodging, etc. It costs 5% of the user¡¯s maximum MP to use it each time. It has no reuse time.]

    [Fly: Unlockable at level 20. Mount mode.]

    Seeing Ling Long¡¯s first three skills, Xie Feng couldn¡¯t help but feel a little envious; especially of thest skill. If the skill Instant Flip, unrestricted with a shocking effect belonged to him, it would be a wonderful thing. Combined with his innate skills and stats, he couldpletely overwhelm his enemies and be their nightmares. Unfortunately, Xie Feng could only be envious, because this ability was Ling Long¡¯s.

    Fortunately for him, the ability to fly kindled some hope. Maybe... Only maybe, when Ling Long bes level 20, he will be able to ride her and fly on her.

    Although Ling Long¡¯s race was unknown, Xie Feng was sure that she was a type of dragon. How great would it be if he could ride a huge dragon? Wouldn¡¯t his enemies die of fear just to see him?

    However, as he looked at the small cat-sized creature, and saw her palm-sized wings pping furiously as she looked at him with a friendly smile; Xie Feng could not imagine this little dragon causing terror.

 Chapter 121 Gu Qianxues proposal

    "Okay..." Xie Feng looked around with a frown: "And now how the hell do I get out of this ce?"

    The return scrolls didn¡¯t work because this was a sealed map; whether it was a scroll from a nearby town or the distant Eminentis City, they all had the same failed result.

    As for climbing...Xie Feng was falling without interruption for about five full minutes from the upper part of the abyss to the small room he was in; who knows how many kilometers high he was from the summit.

    "Really the death is the only way out?" Xie Feng thought bitterly as he tried to find another way out.

    The worst part of it all was that since there were no monsters at the bottom of the abyss if Xie Feng wanted to die he had to kill himself, which was really something he did not want to do... Not only would he return to level 0 immediately, but he would also lose equipment through suicide, isn¡¯t that too unfortunate?

    As Xie Feng inspected the surroundings, Ling Long walked on her two hind legs while sniffing the walls like a dog, which made Xie Fengugh involuntarily.

    With no other option, he also decided to look for some kind of secret mechanism. However, before that, he took the opportunity to observe his status window for the first time in a long time.

    [yer Name: Shiva -

    Battle Zone: China

    Level: 16

    Titles: Creator of Myths ] God of Wind

    ss: God¡¯s Fall

    VIT: 166

    STR: 206

    INT: 189

    AGI: 168

    Luck: 61

    Charm: 61

    Prestige / Fame points: 1020

    Money: 921 Gold Coins / 1 Silver Coin / 74 Copper Coins

    Hunger: 47 / 200 (When exceeding the limit, the yer automatically loses 1% HP per second)

    HP: 5400

    MP: 4310

    Physical Attack Power: 982

    Magic Attack Power: 534

    Physical Defense: 223

    uracy: 168

    Evasion: 168

    Attack Speed: 100 ( Initial Value / 1 attack per second)

    Movement Speed: 120

    Magic Cast: 1 basic spell per second

    Critical Impact Probability: 5%

    Fire Resistance: 24%

    Water Resistance: 24%

    Lightning Resistance: 24%

    Earth Resistance: 24%

    Wind Resistance: 114%

    Light Resistance: 64%

    Darkness Resistance: 4%.

    (Basic Skills -

    Gather (Intermediate): It is possible to obtain hidden objects from the corpse of some monsters. Cost: 1 MP.

    Magic Bullet: Shoot a single energy bullet. The damage caused is equivalent to 80% of the magic damage. Cost: 5 MP. Cooldown: 0.5 seconds.]

    [Skills -

    Cloud Path (Active): For 10 minutes increases the movement speed by 20 points. Consumes: 200 MP. Cooldown: 20 minutes.

    Wind Aura (Active): Can be activated or deactivated ording to the will of the Emperor of the Wind. When activated it causes 100% of extra physical damage as wind type damage. It has a 30% chance of knocking the enemy back, a 10% chance of sending the enemy to fly, and a 5% chance of stun. Consumes: 100 MP per second.

    Wind Barrier: Centralize the power of the Wind and surround everything around you. The barrier can be amplified to a maximum of 5 meters and expels all enemies. Effect: Ignores all damage for 10 seconds. It costs 100 MP per second and has a cooldown time of 10 minutes.

    Seven-Strike Hurricane: Concentrate all your strength and body weight on your weapon and perform seven powerful consecutive attacks at a single target. Each strike will inflict damage equivalent to a normal attack and at the same time, the wind generated will push back all nearby enemies. After being used, the user will fall in a stun of 1 to 2 seconds. It costs 220 MP to use and has a cooldown time of 1 minute.

    Redemption Stab: Focus the power that resides deep in your interior on the front end of your weapon and stab the enemy in front of you. This inflicts 200% damage at a single target, has a 30% chance of knocking the enemy back, a 5% chance of knocking the enemy down, and a 5% chance of stunning the enemy for 2-4 seconds. It costs 15 MP to cast and has no recovery time.

    Soul Eyes (Passive): With the power of the elements within you but still sleeping. Your eyesight increases greatly and you can see much more than the average person. At the same time, it can see the statuses of monsters, yers, and NPCs that don¡¯t surpass 20 levels; ignore range.)]

    After equipping the level 15 grade Bronze Combat Gloves that he obtained by killing the ¡¯Kangaroo Kicker and Boxer Leader¡¯, and equipping the Cmity Spear; Xie Feng¡¯s status window had an explosive increase in stats and numbers.

    (A / N: For those who forgot, the gloves were obtained in Chapter 65)

    His status window was undoubtedly overwhelmingly superior to that of any other yer, his ss skills were incredibly powerful; with increased movement speed, powerful single-target attacks, and high survivability.

    The only drawback was that in exchange for obtaining a powerful single target skill, Xie Feng¡¯s DOT skill was supnted. Still, Seven Strike Hurricane was undoubtedly a more powerful skill than Tornado.

    From Xie Feng¡¯s point of view, as long as he has the time, there is no difference between one enemy and several dozen of them; they will all die sooner orter.

    Besides, it¡¯s not as if he didn¡¯t have the skills to attack multiple targets since after all, the Ring of the God of Destruction had a powerful skill with a wide range of ten meters.

    Although Xie Feng had no idea how powerful an attack of his was at full strength, it would undoubtedly be extremely frightening. Especially his physical attacks... At the mere thought of it, Xie Feng involuntarily shuddered.

    He shook his head and started looking for a way out of this ce. After all, he could not stay here for a long time.

    *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*

    To the East of the Fresh ins there was a little territory called Fallen Feathers; the reason for the name was that this ce was inhabited by monsters of bird type and the ce was always full of feathers that mobs dropped when they pped their wings or shook their bodies.

    The levels of the monsters went from level 14 to level 19. However, this was always a good hunting ce because even though the monsters type bird had a higher movement speed, its defense and HP was lower than the rest of the monsters of the same level.

    This territory was chosen by Xie Yao and Gu Qianxue to level up. Although they were not the only ones in the ce, it wasn¡¯t too crowded either so as long as they kept their distance, they wouldn¡¯t have problems to level up.

    [Freighter Bird: Level 16 -

    HP: 960

    Description: A bird that has a mouth that is too big. They usually have their mouths full of water for long distance travel, which makes them a little slower.

    Innate Skill: Has 20% increased Wind Resistance.

    Skills: Large Mouth Peck]

    <i>-393!</i>

    Gu Qianxue waved the bronze staff that Xie Feng had gifted her, and cast a Dark Arrow at the peacefully resting bird, and immediately drained more than 1/3 of the monster¡¯s health.

    When it was attacked, the Freighter Bird furiously pped its wings making its feathers fly everywhere, and charged towards Gu Qianxue. However, immediately after, another attack fell on the bird.

    <i>-190!</i>

    Xie Yao also had a bronze staff that Xie Feng had gifted to her. However, her only attack skill was Magic Bullet, a skill that caused 80% of the user¡¯s magic damage. There was a big difference from Gu Qianxue¡¯s Dark Arrow skill that caused 200% magic damage.

    The Freighter Bird ignored Xie Yao¡¯s attack because her agro was fixed in Gu Qianxue and pursued her relentlessly.

    As Gu Qianxue moved away, Xie Yao attacked again only a secondter and drained another 195 points of the bird¡¯s health. Now, the monster finally started running towards Xie Yao, only to be killed by a Dark Arrow from Gu Qianxue.

    The Freighter Bird copsed on the ground and two orbs of experience entered both girls¡¯ bodies. Their teamwork was excellent so only 3 seconds was all they needed to finish with a monster that surpassed them in levels and without even being touched.

    Both girls looked at each other and smiled. Since their masks left their lips uncovered, both saw the silent praise of the other.

    "Qianxue, tomorrow you must go back to Beijing, right?" Xie Yao seemed to remember something and asked curiously.

    "That¡¯s right... Although I really don¡¯t feel like going, I have no other choice. In two days it¡¯s the 15th birthday of Yao Mei and I must attend," Gu Qianxue nodded and her shoulders fell, depressed. Suddenly she raised her face and said hopefully: "Hey, Xie Yao... How about you and Xie Fenge with me to Bejing? It will only be a few days and I can ask my father to get special permission for both of you at the university."

    Xie Yao was surprised by Gu Qianxue¡¯s proposal, as she and Xie Feng did not return to Bejing after what happened two years ago.

    ******

    Read author notes!!

 Chapter 122 Leaving the abyss

    In response to Gu Qianxue¡¯s proposal, Xie Yao became silent and did not respond immediately; she hesitated.

    Although Xie Yao did not know exactly what Xie Feng was doing in the real world, she had her own conclusions about it. Precisely based on those conclusions, Xie Yao knew that Xie Feng was not a fan of traveling to Beijing and that was why they both spend most of their time in Shanghai.

    It could be said that Shanghai was a kind of "mini-domain" in which Xie Feng could feel at ease.

    Gu Qianxue easily noticed the hesitation in Xie Yao¡¯s gaze, so she approached and took her hand gently: "Is something wrong?" she asked in a low voice.

    Xie Yao shook her head, but then she sighed and nodded: "Although I don¡¯t know why you pretend to be an innocent girl who knows nothing about the world in front of everyone, even your father; I know you are a very intelligent girl... You must also know that the big brother Xie Feng and you are not family or anything, right?"

    Gu Qianxue nodded: "Yes. From the moment that my father told me that I had a distant cousin on my mother¡¯s side in Shanghai, I knew that it was really a lie... Of course, I don¡¯t hate my father for being so protective about me; after all, the number of assassination attempts against me is already too many to count".

    Gu Qianxue put on a bitter smile and shook her head: "So, from the beginning I knew that Xie Feng must be a powerful person. I also did some research by myself..." she looked at Xie Yao with a hesitant look and said slowly: "So I also know about you... I also know that your parents died in a suspicious ident."

    "So why did you decide toe to Shanghai, even though you knew you would be controlled in some way" Xie Yao frowned. She didn¡¯t worry about Gu Qianxue doing research on her, after all, it was normal for her to be cautious about going to live with two people she didn¡¯t know.

    "At first I just wanted to escape from Beijing..." Gu Qianxue talked a bit sadly: "When I wasn¡¯t born yet, my father and the patriarch of the Nangong family had reached an agreement. This agreement was that their next descendants would be engaged by marriage... Due to the fact that my Gu family was receiving too much pressure from the alliance between the Yao and Nangong families, my father had no choice.

    Although I was supposed to be engaged with Nangong Chen, my father refused fervently to let my husband be a piece of scum who only knew how to y with women and drink alcohol all day. With no other option, Patriarch Nangong chose the next sessor to his family, Nangong Lei. That way, my father would have no moreints about it... That¡¯s why I decided to escape from Shanghai."

    "What!?" Xie Yao raised her voice without being able to avoid it. She didn¡¯t mind losing thedylike behavior her parents instilled in her and said in fright, "Are you engaged to Nangong Lei?"

    Gu Qianxue looked at Xie Yao in confusion: "That¡¯s right. Although Nangong Lei is treated as a dream man by countless women and even surpasses Yao Zenyu in many points, I have no intention of marrying him. I have already decided to spend the rest of my life with Xie Feng," Gu Qianxue said thest words with a smile.

    Xie Yao turned pale and muttered, "It¡¯s not good, it¡¯s not good. If big brother Xie Feng finds out about this then there will be a huge problem!"

    Xie Yao is usually very calm and rarely loses control over herself. At least, Gu Qianxue only saw Xie Yao like this once and that was when she heard Mu Wuying¡¯s voice in the university. Therefore, seeing Xie Yao so nervous, Gu Qianxue began to get scared and quickly asked, "Xie Yao, you are scaring me. What¡¯s wrong?"

    "Girl! You clearly don¡¯t know how possessive he is!" Xie Yao grabbed Gu Qianxue¡¯s shoulders: "Although he usually has a smile on his face and is hard to make him angry if someone tries to take away something he considers his own then he goes crazy!"

    Xie Yao took a deep breath and said slowly, "The first time I met big brother Xie Feng, he was furiously beating a boy who was older than him because that boy had taken his umbre away from him... Now you try to imagine how he¡¯ll be when he finds out you¡¯re really engaged."

    Clearly Gu Qianxue had never thought about that, because when she heard Xie Yao¡¯s words, she too began to worry. However, the arrival of a group of people caused that both of them did not have much time to discuss.

    "I finally found you, Miss Gu." A maic and charming voice that was like a woman ma interrupted the conversation of bothdies.

    Seeing the man approaching with a small group of people surrounding him, Xie Yao¡¯s face under her mask changed slightly and she tried tomunicate with Xie Feng.

    [The yer you are trying tomunicate with is currently in a special map or sealed map, so he cannot receive calls]

    With no other option, Xie Yao could only send a message to Xie Feng¡¯s inbox telling him where they were and the situation.

    Now, she could only pray silently for Xie Feng toe out as soon as possible.

    *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*

    Xie Feng naturally had no idea what was happening in the outside world. At this point, he was trying to find a way off the bottom of the precipice.

    Xie Feng looked back and asked, "Hey, Ling Long, did you find anything?"

    "Puuh, Puuuh!" Ling Long looked back on her two hind legs and extended both empty hands, then shook her head. Clearly, she didn¡¯t find anything either.

    " <i>*Sigh*</i>... Let¡¯s keep looking a little longer then."

    With no other option, both partners began searching part by part. They even looked carefully at the marks on the walls for fear of missing something important.

    Perhaps, even if she was not a dog, Ling Long¡¯s sense of smell was overdeveloped since, fortunately for Xie Feng, after about ten minutes of searching she seemed to find something.

    "Puuh, Puuhu!... Puuuh!"

    "What? Did you find something? Where is it?"

    "Puuh puh puuh!"

    "So you¡¯re saying I should destroy this wall?"

    "Puuh, puuh!" Ling Long nodded with a smile.

    A strangemunication between master and pet took ce several kilometers underground.

    Xie Feng carefully approached the wall marked by Ling Long and watched it for a moment. Without finding anything, he shook his head: "Ling Long, go back. Let me show you the power of your master."

    Ling Long took a great leap backwards and looked at Xie Feng with her big ck eyes shining brightly.

    Xie Feng nodded and pulled the Cmity Spear from his inventory. Taking the spear in both hands, he leaned his body forward a bit and the head of the spear pointed to the ground. After he separated his legs a bit and feltfortable with his stance, Xie Feng stabbed the wall in front of him without hesitation!

    <i>*Bang!*</i>

    <i>*Crack...*</i>

    A small crack appeared on the rock.

    The yers generally do not have the power to damage scenarios. This is not because ofck of attack power, it is because to damage scenarios and structures, you need the rare and powerful effect "Destruction"!

    The "Destruction" effect was an effect thatpletely ignored the system¡¯s protection of physical structures, so even in thete stages of the game, it was rare to see items with such an effect. However, Xie Feng had the Ring of the God of Destruction and the Cmity Spear; with both, Xie Feng had a 50% chance of causing destruction!

    This means that an average of one out of two attacks by Xie Feng would destroy the scenarios! Therefore, without hesitation, Xie Feng stabbed the wall in front of him with his spear without stopping to rest.

    <i>*Bang...* *Bang...* *Bang...* *Bang...*</i>

    The sound of bangs was extremely noticeable in the silent abyss. The initial small crack gradually expanded as Xie Feng¡¯s strikes fell on the wall like a flood.

    <i>*Crack...* *Crack...* *Crack...* *Crack...* *CRACK!* *AUGE!*</i>

    Finally, after two minutes of constant attacks, the part of the wall that Xie Feng was attacking could not resist the pressure and copsed.

    Xie Feng quickly jumped back and took up a defensive position just in case.

    <i>*Swoosh!*</i>

    The dust dispersed and Xie Feng rxed his stance after seeing what was being covered by the rocks. There, silently, was a blue teleportation portal about two meters high and one meter wide shining and illuminating the ce.

    Although he had no idea where he would be teleported to after crossing the portal, Xie Feng could not help but smile. He lifted Ling Long off the ground and gave her a big kiss on the forehead: " Hahaha! Good job, Ling Long! Thanks to you we can finally get out of this damn ce!"

    "Puuh!" Ling Long closed her eyes and rubbed her head on Xie Feng¡¯s chest affectionately.

    "Okay, return for now. We don¡¯t know what¡¯s on the other side," Xie Feng quickly calmed down and said.

    Ling Long nodded and became a ray of white light; she had returned to Xie Feng¡¯s pet space. Since Ling Long was still level 0, even with her high HP, Xie Feng did not want to risk her being killed through carelessness on his part.

 Chapter 123 Poisonous tongue

    The first thing that Xie Feng did after crossing the blue portal was to observe his surroundings immediately while he positioned himself to attack, defend himself, and retreat. However, his concerns proved to be unnecessary because even though he was deep in the forest, there were no monsters around.

    After looking at the map, Xie Feng realized that he was actually not far from the site of the Cmity Pce, known to the humans of the Adastreia Continent as the Holy Shrine.

    There was no sign of Long Bai ouside, so Xie Feng assumed that the middle-aged man had returned to the interior of the Cmity Pce.

    [Ding!... yer ¡¯Feng Yao¡¯ tried to contact you at 17:03 pm.]

    [Ding!... yer ¡¯Feng Yao¡¯ has left a message in your inbox.]

    "Em?" Xie Feng was slightly surprised by the announcements he received. Only now he knew that on the special mapsmunications were forbidden. In addition, it appears that Xie Yao tried tomunicate with him almost ten minutes ago.

    Due to curiosity, Xie Feng opened his inbox and read the message sent by Xie Yao. As he read the contents of the message, Xie Feng¡¯s face slowly changed, and by the end, his face had be quite ugly.

    Without hesitation and without dy, Xie Feng took out a teleportation scroll to Eminentis City. After canalizing for a few seconds, he turned into a ray of light and disappeared from the scene.

    Only a moment after Xie Feng left, a gust of wind hit the ce and a huge eastern dragon several hundred meters long appeared in the sky.

    The dragon was covered with bright white scales that reflected the sunlight, giving it a miraculous appearance. Its eyes looked like two yellow suns that seemed to reject all darkness.

    "Child, you will have to face many trials. But the biggest test you will have to face will be yourself... There is no boat that sinks for external water... They always sink because of the water that prates them."

    The dragon¡¯s voice sounded, even when its mouth did not move.

    This dragon was one of the most powerful existences in all of the Adastreia Continent, Light Saint Dragon!

    ***

    Approximately five minutes before Xie Feng leaves the bottom of the abyss.

    Seeing the group of five people slowly approaching, Gu Qianxue put her innocent girl¡¯s mask back on and smiled:

    "Young master Nangong, it has been a while since ourst meeting."

    "In fact, thest time I met Miss Gu was a year ago. By the way..." Nangong Lei smiled and looked intently at Gu Qianxue¡¯s body: "It seems that in the year we haven¡¯t met, Miss Gu has grown up well."

    Under her mask, Gu Qianxue frowned in disgust. Nangong Lei was always gentlemanly and respectful in front of everyone, but after seeing her body changed in the virtual world, he unconsciously showed his true face. Even if it onlysted for a second, it was enough to make Gu Qianxue even more sure that she didn¡¯t want to have any contact with him.

    "Although I am very happy to see you again, unfortunately, I have to prepare my baggage to return to Beijing tomorrow." Gu Qianxue kept herposure and politely tried to end the conversation.

    But Nangong Lei seemed to be aware of Gu Qianxue¡¯s intentions, as he quickly talked again: "So you will also attend Yao Mei¡¯s birthday party? Qianxue, how about going together?"

    Nangong Lei changed the way he referred to her from ¡¯Miss Gu¡¯ to ¡¯Qianxue¡¯ naturally as if it were the most normal thing in the world. However, Gu Qianxue was not as innocent as everyone thought.

    "Young Master Nangong, myst name is Gu. I don¡¯t think we¡¯re close enough for you to call me by my name," Gu Qianxue¡¯s tone of voice sounded slightly less friendly than before.

    Nangong Lei noticed it too, as he smiled bitterly and said, "Qianxue, why are you so determined to keep your distance from me? For better or worse, we are destined to be together as husband and wife... Besides, believe it or not, I¡¯m really in love with you. This has nothing to do with the marriage arranged by our parents."

    However, even before Gu Qianxue could respond, Xie Yao, who had been forgotten, stepped in:

    "If you know that it is an arranged marriage by your parents, then why are you trying to use the fact that you are both bound by an agreement that she clearly did not ept?"

    "Huh?" A sound of surprise escaped from Nangong Lei¡¯s mouth. His eyes were focused on Gu Qianxue¡¯s body at all times so that only now he noticed Xie Yao standing to one side.

    "Excuse me, may I ask who you are?" Nangong Lei smiled brightly and nodded to Xie Yao. However...

    "Wipe that fake smile off your face. Do you really think you¡¯re too handsome or something? Don¡¯t you feel ashamed? Besides, didn¡¯t your parents teach you that answering a question with a question is idiotic?" Xie Yao frowned and started talking nonstop.

    "This..." Nangong Lei was stunned.

    The people behind him were stunned.

    Gu Qianxue looked at Xie Yao in shock.

    Everyone was stunned.

    None of them expected that the silent beauty standing next to Gu Qianxue would actually be so deadly when she talks!

    A shield warrior who was in Nangong Lei¡¯s group looked at an archer standing next to him and asked quietly: "Th-That girl... She just called the first young master an idiot...?"

    The archer had his mouth wide open and nodded. It was the first time in his life that he heard someone else dare to call Nangong Lei an idiot face to face!

    Nangong Lei coughed slightly and cleared his throat. He kept the smile on his face and apologized: "I am sorry for my disrespect. In response to thisdy¡¯s question; it is not that I use the marriage our families formed, it is that it is an inevitable fate. Even if I refused, my family would force me... Therefore, instead of trying to resist the impossible, wouldn¡¯t it be better to ept the reality? That way, we will all suffer less and we can at least try to be happy".

    Nangong Lei looked at Gu Qianxue with a loving and continuous gaze: "This is precisely why I eventually came to love at Qianxue... I am sure that if she gives me the opportunity and knows me better, she will also love me as much as I love her!"

    The group¡¯s talk made several female yers who were in the vicinitye forward curiously to see what was going on. When the female yers heard Nangong Lei¡¯s words, many of them had hearts in their eyes.

    A handsome man, with money and power, expressing his love openly and even practically begging for an opportunity; he was fatal to many women who were still young and inexperienced in life.

    However, Xie Yao intervened again:

    "Love? How old are you? 29? 30? How old did you start to love Qianxue? When you were 20? At that time she was only 8 years old!... Oh, wait... Maybe you started loving her when you were 25? Well, she was only 13 years old! Don¡¯t you really feel ashamed?"

    Xie Yao¡¯s attack was fatal. Many women realized that, in fact, Nangong Lei looked like a fully grown and mature man. Although Gu Qianxue looked much more mature due to the body of her avatar, when everyone heard that she was only 18 years old they began to look at Nangong Lei strangely.

    Nangong Lei¡¯s face was freezing. He did not expect this woman to interrupt once again. Unfortunately for him, Xie Yao was not yet finished:

    "Besides, what the hell? Think carefully for the love of God. When you are 50 years old, Qianxue will be about 38 years old; at that age, you will just be an impotent old man who cannot get his little friend to stand up. She will however be like a wild lioness. How could an impotent old man possibly satisfy her? Oh! I know! Are you that kind of man? Those who enjoy knowing that their girlfriends or wives are sleeping with others? Really disgusting." Xie Yao finally stopped and sighed softly.

    The ce waspletely silent. Even the surrounding birds stopped pping their wings and stood still, as if they could feel the heavy atmosphere of the ce.

    Gu Qianxue, Nangong Lei, the four people behind him, and the rest of the yers in the vicinity stared at Xie Yao with their mouths open, stunned.

    "Pfft - Hehehehe..."

    Finally, Gu Qianxue could not contain herughter and burst outughing. She simply did not expect that the usually noble, calm, and obedient Xie Yao would actually be so cruel with herments!

    The only time Gu Qianxue had seen Xie Yao make such a cruelment was when the three of them went to the shopping mall not long after she moved in.

    However, Gu Qianxue had no way of knowing that in reality, Xie Yao was only obedient and submissive to Xie Feng; with the rest of the men, she did not spare a nce. Moreover, if any man tries to do something that in any way prejudices Xie Feng, the result of that man will be as pitiful as the current Nangong Lei.

    Gu Qianxue¡¯sughter was like the harbinger of the beginning of a storm:

    "Damn it! That big sister sure is cruel with her words!"

    "Just the thought of being in that guy¡¯s ce makes me feel sorry for him."

    "<i>*Snort*</i> Really a scoundrel. Go get a woman your own age, damn it!"

    ...

    A lot of yers started to mutter to each other.

 Chapter 124 Meeting of the Elites

    Nangong Lei¡¯s face was a piece of art to be appreciated; in a matter of seconds his face became as ck as the bottom of a pot and the slight smile on his face disappeared.

    As one of the next five leaders of China, Nangong Lei always had great confidence in himself and for that very reason, he never lowered himself by getting angry with people that he considered unworthy. However, Xie Yao mocked something that no man could tolerate.

    What¡¯s more, Xie Yao called him incapable, impotent, and cuckolded right in front of the woman he liked. Nangong Lei was naturally furious.

    However, Nangong Lei suddenly remembered something and smiled:

    "Ah, I see... You¡¯re that girl with thest name Xie, aren¡¯t you?"

    Xie Yao and Gu Qianxue frowned at the same time. The fact that Nangong Lei knows Xie Yao¡¯s identity in the real world meant one thing:

    "Nangong Lei, have you been investigating me?" Gu Qianxue asked coldly. She even stopped acting like a good girl and called Nangong Lei directly by his name without any respect.

    Nangong Lei was slightly surprised by Gu Qianxue¡¯s change. However, soon, the smile on his face grew and he apuded: "Haha, Qianxue, now I like you more and more... But don¡¯t worry, I didn¡¯t investigate you, just... Let¡¯s say I just wanted to make sure nothing bad would happen to you."

    Nangong Lei did not wait for Gu Qianxue to answer, he looked at Xie Yao and half-closed his eyes: "The boy Xie is not with you?"

    "Xie boy? My big brother Xie Feng is a million times more manly than you," Xie Yao scoffed. She folded her arms and threw another bomb: "At least he¡¯s not a cuckold."

    "Em?" Nangong Lei frowned for a moment, but the next second his face changed and he turned pale as he understood the implications of Xie Yao¡¯s words.

    Nangong Lei looked at Gu Qianxue quickly, but not seeing her dazed or embarrassed, he understood that what Xie Yao said, even if it was not true, at least it was not far from the truth.

    Just as Nangong Lei was slowly starting to lose hisposure and was about to attack at Xie Yao, there was amotion among the crowd of yers.

    A group of around a dozen yers were walking slowly, approaching the site of the dispute.

    The group of approximately fifteen yers was led by a warrior with heavy te armor and a shield with a silver sheen on it. This warrior also had a one-handed sword at his waist and his body was much more robust than the average man¡¯s.

    The shield was undoubtedly a silver-grade item; a silver-grade item was equivalent to owning a BMW in the real world, as it would not be an exaggeration to say that many people would be willing to pay a few million yuan for such a piece of equipment. However, what caught everyone¡¯s attention was the name floating above his head: Yang Tian!

    Yang Tian¡¯s name was made known not only to the entire Chinese server, but to the entire world after he joined in the top 10 yers with the highest level in China. Samsara Online was slowly approaching its first month since it wasunched and yet, Yang Tian sessfully protected his 5th ce on the leaderboard as a mountain of immovablend.

    In addition, Yang Tian was also known from other virtual reality games, as he was the leader of one of the ten strongest guilds in China; the King¡¯s Land guild.

    With millions of yers under hismand, Yang Tian was undoubtedly one of the most powerful yers in the entire virtual world! So with his arrival, there were now two yers with a lot of power in the area!

    The news soon began to spread like sand in the desert.

    "It is rare to see the all-powerful Nangong Lei being pped casually. Man, lucky I didn¡¯t miss it!" Yang Tian¡¯s voice was powerful, like an earthquake that could be felt from long distances.

    Surprisingly, after making fun of Nangong Lei, Yang Tian stood up in front of Xie Yao and Gu Qianxue!

    "What the hell are you doing, Yang Tian?" Nangong Lei frowned and asked in an irritated tone. First he was ridiculed by a woman and now by a guy who came out of nowhere; he was losing all his patience.

    However, before answering Nangong Lei, Yang Tian looked at Gu Qianxue and smiled: "Qianxue, it¡¯s been a long time. How is Uncle Gu?"

    "Older brother Yang Tian, it really has been a while. My father always talks about you and praises you endlessly, it seems your earth attribute is growing very fast!" Gu Qianxue smiled politely and, unlike her act with Nangong Lei, Xie Yao could tell that she really had a good rtionship with this Yang Tian.

    "I see. Say hello to him for me... Forget it, I¡¯ll do it myself in a few days." Yang Tian shook his head and smiled. Then, he looked at Xie Yao¡¯s nickname with aplicated look and did something that left Gu Qianxue and Nangong Lei astonished.

    "Miss Xie, a pleasure to meet you."

    Although it was very brief and hardly noticeable, Yang Tian actually lowered his posture!

    Everyone who knew Yang Tian knew very well that he was a very proud and arrogant man. His defense power is enough to stop missiles without even a scratch, but even so, that Yang Tian treated a girl many years younger than him with such respect!

    Not to mention the others, Xie Yao herself had no idea what was going on!

    "This... Young master Yang, you are not confusing me with someone else?" Xie Yao hesitated for a moment and asked quietly.

    Yang Tian scratched the back of his head and asked, "Is your adopted brother named Xie Feng?"

    Hearing Yang Tian¡¯s question, Xie Yao raised her guard and was about to step back, but Gu Qianxue¡¯s whispering stopped her:

    "It¡¯s okay, Xie Yao. Older brother Yang Tian may not be the smartest, but he is a really upright person."

    In the end, Xie Yao nodded imperceptibly.

    Seeing her nod, Yang Tian sighed in apparent exasperation and said, "Then I¡¯m not confused. I really don¡¯t know what that old stuff in my family is thinking."

    "Hehe~ Older brother Yang Tian, if Uncle Yang knows what you just said he will probably beat you to death." Gu Qianxue covered her mouth andughed softly.

    Yang Tian rolled his eyes, "Give me a break, girl."

    Then Yang Tian looked forward and said in surprise: "Eh? Young master Nangong! You were here? You should have said something earlier man, I didn¡¯t see you!"

    "Pfft!" Xie Yao had to hold back the urge tough.

    Nangong Lei¡¯s face turned as red as an African monkey¡¯s butt. Today was the biggest humiliation of his life!

    "Yang Tian... I¡¯ll give you 20 seconds to get your ass out of here," Nangong Lei talked softly, but suddenly his eyes opened wide and he shouted: "Otherwise I¡¯ll use all the power of the Iron Wall Guild and the Sacred Wings Guild to crush everything that your Yang family built over so many years in the virtual world!"

    You should know that Nangong Lei¡¯s threat was very serious. To form a guild of millions and even more yers, the Yang family invested a lot of time and money to gather them all from different virtual reality games. However...

    "Bah, not to mention destroying my King¡¯s Land, everyone knows that the Nangong brothers are trash... Ah, wait a minute! Apparently, one of the Nangong brothers was paralyzed for life!" Yang Tian mocked without mercy.

    However, Yang Tian¡¯s words made Xie Yao scared. She did not know what Xie Feng had done to Nangong Chen, and since he did not take the initiative, she did not ask anything about it.

    For Nangong Chen, who spent every minute of his life just having fun, being forced to spend the rest of his life on a bed was certainly a worse punishment than death.

    "I see... Then you can die." Nangong Lei pulled out a pair of silver daggers behind his back. At the same time, the people who apanied him took up battle positions.

    Although there were only 4 vs 15, none of them were worried because each of them was elite of the elite!

    Seeing the other side getting ready, Yang Tian took a step forward and raised the silver shield to the same level as his shoulders while pulling out the bronze sword hanging from his waist. The people who apanied him also took up battle positions.

    Shield Guardians at the front, followed immediately by the spear and sword warriors, the assassins activated their Stealth ability and disappeared, archers drew an arrow from the quiver behind their backs, magicians began to prepare magical chants and priests stepped back.

    In just a few seconds a war zone was formed.

    "<i>*p*, *p*,</i><i>*p*</i>... And to think I was about to miss out on all the fun. You don¡¯t mind if I join in, do you, gentlemen?" One young man¡¯s voice made everyone look in the direction of the sound source, only to see a 25 years old man followed by over a hundred yers!

    Upon seeing who the person was, Yang Tian¡¯s face fell.

    On the other hand, Nangong Lei smiled: "Has it been a little over a month since ourst meeting? Young Master Yao."

    Leader of the most powerful guild in all of China and the man known as the most powerful person in the entire virtual world, Yao Zenyu!

    ***********

    Read author notes!!

 Chapter 125 Arrogant Xie Feng!

    "Young Master Nangong, Young Master Yang, Miss Gu... A pleasure to see you all once again". Yao Zenyu nodded politely to everyone. Then, with a confused look, he asked, "But, there is something I don¡¯t understand and I wonder if you could clear up my doubt?... Why are you all reunited here?"

    Yang Tian was the first to respond. He rolled his eyes and scoffed, "Tsk, stop acting like you don¡¯t know anything and wipe that snake smile off your face. Can¡¯t you see that we are about to fight? Everyone here is smart enough to know what you¡¯re going to do next anyway."

    Yao Zenyu¡¯s smile did not disappear at Yang Tian¡¯sment, he simply shook his head and said calmly, "Although I don¡¯t know why, your Yang family has been quite rampant before thest year." Yao Zenyu¡¯s gaze cooled slightly and continued, "It seems that someone must teach you a lesson so that you remember the beatings I gave you when we were still children."

    Yao Zenyu¡¯s words had just ended when anothermotion urred among the crowd which now increased to several hundred yers. A group of about fifty people was quietly approaching step by step. These people were all female yers and a beautiful woman was leading them one step ahead.

    Before everyone can recover from their surprise, a mature and charming voice resonated through the ce:

    "Wow, it seems like everyone was really having fun here. Hehe... I wonder if I¡¯m invited?"

    An extremely beautiful woman with ck hair, dressed in a sky blue wizard¡¯s tunic and a silver scepter was followed by over fifty female yers.

    "Mu Wuying..." Xie Yao murmured in a low voice.

    Mu Wuying was the leader of a powerful guild called Deep Heart. Although they were not among the top fifty in China, they were among the top one hundred. Besides, her guild only recruited female members!

    With this, almost all the elites of the level table had gathered in the same ce!

    The arrival of the group of fifty yers led by Mu Wuying made Yang Tian frown. Things were already bad for him after Yao Zenyu arrived with over a hundred yers, but now another person with unknown intentions had arrived on the scene.

    However, Yang Tian was not the only one with a frown, Nangong Lei was the same. He didn¡¯t know which side Mu Wuying would be on, although he had an idea.

    "Ah, Wuying. I thought I would have to wait until my dear little sister¡¯s birthday to see you... I am d to see you before," Yao Zenyu smiled like a true gentleman.

    Upon seeing this, Yang Tian¡¯s face fell. Although he did not know the reason, his father told him that he should respect and if it was possible to protect a girl named Xie Yao, therefore, Yang Tian had no choice. He imperceptibly gestured to the person on his right.

    The yer nodded silently and retreated to the back of the group unnoticed before starting to use hismunication tool to call more yers.

    Mu Wuyingpletely ignored Yao Zenyu. She looked at Xie Yao for a moment in silence before nodding slightly in greeting. Then she said nothing else and stood there silently, as if waiting for something.

    Being ignored, Yao Zenyu was not in the least angry. Instead, he shook his head with a helpless smile and said, "Although I know you can¡¯t love anyone in this life after what happened in the past, maybe you should try. You also know that you have no other choice, right?"

    Mu Wuying finally looked at him. She had that slight smile that characterized her and said in a mysterious tone: "We¡¯ll see... We will see."

    Mu Wuying¡¯s words, as well as her tone of voice, caused Yao Zenyu to frown for a split second before returning to normal. With a smile that is difficult to describe, he shook his head and did not continue the theme. Instead, he looked at Nangong Lei and said:

    "I hope you don¡¯t mind if I manage Yang Tian and his group..."

    Nangong Lei smiled slightly: "Have fun. I just want to release my anger at that girl over there". Hisst words were pronounced as he looked at Xie Yao with a clearly irritated look.

    Seeing this, Mu Wuying frowned slightly. Although she did not know Nangong Lei very well, they had met several times and he always wore a polite smile on his face, even when other people made him angry, he always smiled. Of course, Mu Wuying did not know what he was doing with these peopleter, but it was rare for her to see Nangong Lei expressing irritation openly.

    However, just as Mu Wuying opened her beautiful red lips to try to mediate, a cold voice sounded in the crowd:

    "Oh? What interesting words you just said."

    Although there was arge crowd of yers that had formed due to the arrival of influential figures, the news continued to spread like a virus throughout the Inte; it was unstoppable. However, there was a veryrge area in the center that was free of "normal" yers. In that zone were the less than two hundred yers of the four groups led by Yang Tian, Nangong Lei, Yao Zenyu, and Mu Wuying.

    When they looked at the source of the voice, some had annoying looks, others a confused look. Only Xie Yao, Gu Qianxue, and Mu Wuying sighed with relief.

    "Where have I heard that voice before...?" Yang Tian whispered under his breath.

    The yers created amotion, some of them started shouting:

    "H-hey! Look at the name on his head!"

    "Shiva!"

    "Damn it! Are all the elites really gathering here? Does anybody know what happened?"

    "Number 1 on the level list, number 1 on the prestige list, the first yer to beat Despair mode in The Beginner¡¯s Vige, and the first yer to kill a mob grade EMPEROR!"

    "That mask looks great!"

    The person who had arrived was naturally Xie Feng, who hade out of the abyss. At this point, Xie Feng made his name public to everyone, and the yers who saw him walking created a path automatically for him to pass through.

    From the point of view of others, he was like Moses opening the seas and passing through without obstruction.

    Bronze armor, bronze earrings, bronze boots, bronze gloves, silver shoulder pads; although most were low level equipmentpared to Xie Feng¡¯s level, each piece of equipment could make any yer drool over them.

    However, what most caught the yers¡¯ attention was the strange two-color mask on his face. Most of the masks are just decorations to protect the yers¡¯ identity, in other words; no stats. However, the mask that Shiva possessed was undoubtedly a special mask with stats.

    The arrival of Xie Feng caused Yao Zenyu to frown slightly for a moment before smiling again, no one knew what he was thinking.

    On the other hand, Nangong Lei seemed indifferent, as if nothing had changed at all.

    Xie Feng approached Xie Yao and Gu Qianxue, ignoring everyone. He gave her an apologetic look: "Yaoyao, sorry I¡¯mte."

    "It¡¯s okay, you¡¯re just in time," Xie Yao shook her head with a beautiful smile that was barely visible, but enough to make all the men dizzy with its beauty.

    Xie Feng also smiled, but his smile was not visible as Two Faces was a full-face mask. Then he looked at Yang Tian and after thinking for a moment, he said, "Thank you for helping my little sister."

    Yang Tian was stunned, then, as if he remembered something he said aloud: "Man I remember you! You¡¯re that ungrateful man who refused my request for friendship in Beginner¡¯s Vige!"

    Xie Feng almost fainted. How is he ungrateful? Even though Yang Tian¡¯s help was almost non-existent for him, Xie Feng still gave him almost all the loot he got after killing those ten yers!

    "Eh? Wait a moment..." Suddenly Yang Tian¡¯s eyes opened wide and he said incredulously: "Is she your little sister?"

    Only now Yang Tian realized that he had just called ungrateful the person that his father explicitly told him to treat respectfully!

    Xie Feng rolled his eyes and stopped paying attention to Yang Tian. He realized that this guy was all muscle and no brain.

    Xie Feng looked at Nangong Lei coldly and asked indifferently, "Just a moment ago, what did you say? I thought I heard you say something like you wanted to deal to my little sister? How about repeating those words again?"

    His words were full of arrogance and he clearly did not put Nangong Lei in his eyes. From everyone¡¯s point of view, it was as if Shiva was talking to a little ant that he could casually crush with a foot stomp.

    Mu Wuying was the only one who smiled funny, the rest of the yers looked at Xie Feng as if he was a madman. Didn¡¯t he know that Nangong Lei had millions of yers at his back, ready to listen to his orders?

    Some yers were even disappointed to see that the legendary Shiva, full of mystery in everyone¡¯s mind, was a lunatic.

 Chapter 126 His two taboos

    "Oh? I n to kill that little girl over there to teach her about education since it seems her parents did not do it." Nangong Lei looked at Xie Feng challenging him. Then, as if he remembered something, he opened his eyes wide and said, "Oh, wait! I just remembered that she doesn¡¯t have any parents!"

    When Xie Yao heard Nangong Lei¡¯s ridicule, her gaze dimmed and a gleam of sadness crossed her eyes.

    "What piece of garbage," Gu Qianxue gritted her teeth and cursed underneath.

    Yao Zenyu raised an eyebrow and looked at the scene with a funny look.

    Yang Tian frowned.

    Mu Wuying looked at Nangong Lei coldly. However, her eyes also had a touch ofpassion.

    Everyone had different kinds of reactions... Except for Xie Feng. He lowered his face to the ground and was silent for a moment before finally sighing. His sigh was an exasperated, tired sigh... A sigh of annoyance.

    "You know, I used to think the only idiot in your family was your little brother, Nangong Chen. After all, even though I had never met you, there were rumors circting in high society, and in those rumors, you were praised as an intelligent, talented person... A genius of this generation"

    Xie Feng started talking about all the praise he had heard about Nangong Lei, making him cross his arms with a smile.

    Xie Feng ignored the smile on Nangong Lei¡¯s face and took the Cmity Spear out of his inventory. After twisting the spear and cing it vertically on the ground, he continued:

    "But now I realize that you are just as much an idiot as your little brother. Didn¡¯t you know? Just a few hours before your little brother became a piece of shit who is neither human nor ghost, a piece of shit who is neither alive nor dead, he ridiculed me by calling me a ¡¯bastard¡¯." Xie Feng paused and his breath became noticeably heavy: "But you, you just ridiculed a person who is more important than my own life... I wonder if something bad will happen to you too."

    The faces of all those who heard Xie Feng¡¯s words changed dramatically. Yang Tian was stunned, Mu Wuying covered her lips and opened her eyes wide, Yao Zenyu frowned slightly.

    Nangong Lei looked at Xie Feng with a frightening look and a blue lightning bolt crossed over his body and clenched his teeth: "So you really had something to do with it? Good... Very good... Let me show you what happens when you touch someone you can¡¯t afford!"

    Nangong Lei¡¯s words only ended when he turned into a blue lightning bolt, charging towards Xie Feng at a terrifying speed!

    His movement speed was undoubtedly fast, at least 150 points! You should know that Xie Feng could only get 50 points of movement speed after activating Fast Movement.

    Fast Movement was a skill attached to the Ring of the God of Destruction, an item of Forbidden grade! Even if the skill was weakened as a result of the 4 seals, it was proof enough to show how powerful Nangong Lei¡¯s movement skill was.

    None of the yers present noticed when Nangong Lei appeared behind Xie Feng¡¯s back.

    Seeing Xie Feng still standing without reacting, Nangong Lei smiled and mocked. ¡¯The strongest yer? The number 1 of the Chinese server? Bullshit!¡¯ he thought.

    With an attack speed not less than his current movement speed, Nangong Lei swings the dagger in his right hand, stabbing directly into Xie Feng¡¯s back.

    However, the result caused Nangong Lei¡¯s eyes to open wide, like two beacons of light.

    <i>*ng!*</i>

    At a speed clearly slower than Nangong Lei¡¯s attack speed, Xie Feng positioned his spear behind his body, easily blocking Nangong Lei¡¯s sharp dagger with the shaft!

    Even if his speed is slower, Xie Feng¡¯s movements with the spear were so exquisite that they did not disturb each other. This resulted in a simple but fluid movement.

    "What!"

    Nangong Lei shouted in shock. However, before he could understand how his attack was blocked without even looking, Xie Feng made his move.

    [Ding!... You have been attacked by ¡¯Nangong Lei¡¯ yer. During the next 120 minutes you can counterattack.]

    Xie Feng, who was standing with his back to Nangong Lei, turned 180 degrees and used his foot as a whip to hit his face directly!

    However, Nangong Lei was not an average yer either. Upon seeing Xie Feng¡¯s iing foot, Nangong Lei immediately judged that he would not have time to retreat, so he quickly used his right arm to cover himself.

    <i>*Bang!*</i>

    However, Xie Feng¡¯s strength stat was clearly superior, as even after blocking the attack Nangong Lei was sent several steps back.

    "Damn it!" Nangong Lei swore after stabilizing, however, when he looked forward again he saw Xie Feng¡¯s emotionless eyes behind the mask.

    Before Nangong Lei could react, Xie Feng squeezed his left fist and without dy punched his face directly!

    *Bang!*

    "Agh!"

    Although the pain was only 5%pared to the real world, that didn¡¯t stop Nangong Lei from crying out in pain after being punched hard in a weak area such as the nose.

    Xie Feng did not stop and did not let Nangong Lei react. Immediately after the first punch, he used his right leg to make Nangong Lei lose his bnce and fall to the ground.

    After Nangong Lei fell to the ground, Xie Feng put his right foot on his chest. Nangong Lei screamed and tried to stand up, but how could his STR stat be higher than Xie Feng¡¯s 206 points?

    "BASTARD!" Nangong Lei even wanted to use his dagger to stab Xie Feng¡¯s foot, but his dagger was sent flying with one kick.

    Xie Feng ignored his curses and said quietly, "You know? The thing I tolerate least in this life is two kinds of people. The first type is those who take away my stuff or those who try to take the important people out of my life. The second type is those who disrespect me or disrespect those people who I consider important in my life".

    After he finished talking, Xie Feng started to mercilessly trample on Nangong Chen¡¯s chest with all his strength.

    <i>*Bang!*</i>

    <i>*Bang!*</i>

    <i>*Bang!*</i>

    <i>*Bang!*</i>

    ...

    Everyone; Xie Yao, Gu Qianxue, Mu Wuying, Yang Tian, Yao Zenyu, absolutely all the yers present frozen while Nangong Lei¡¯s curses slowly turned into screams of pain.

    The sound of explosions caused by the impact between the boots and the metal armor was like grenades exploding in the hearts of everyone present.

    Nangong Lei, the young master and next leader of the Nangong family, the 4th yer with the highest level of all Chinese server, leader of the second strongest guild in China, and also the new leader of the Iron Wall guild. That kind of person was being pushed under the feet of a yer who only became famous less than half a month ago!

    Only after Nangong Lei was trampled for almost 1 whole minute did Yao Zenyu seem to wake up from his daze. He looked at the members of Nangong Lei¡¯s group and shouted

    "You idiots! Are you going to just stand there and watch!?"

    Yao Zenyu was also angry. You should know that the Nangong and Yao families had a marriage alliance, so he and Nangong Lei were close cousins!

    What Xie Feng was actually doing was not only trampling on the Nangong family¡¯s honor, he was also trampling on the Yao family¡¯s honor!

    "That is enough!!" Yao Zenyu roared and drew a sword from his back. The sword was about 5 feet 7 inches long and extremelyrge to be brandished with one hand, but the most noticeable thing was the golden glow that surrounded the weapon.

    Gold-grade weapon!

    In the early stages of the game, a Gold grade weapon was a symbol of power, wealth, strength, honor, etc. In addition, a Gold grade weapon was different from a pair of boots or gloves! A weapon was what yers were looking for most!

    Yao Zenyu¡¯s shout had some effect.

    After Yao Zenyu shouted, Xie Feng stopped and Nangong Lei¡¯s screams became barely audible.

    Xie Feng looked at Yao Zenyu and calmly asked, "Just now, you just gave me an order and shouted at me?"

    Yao Zenyu seemed to be unconcerned with Xie Feng¡¯s question, walking step by step with an ugly look on his face and said casually, "I wanted to recruit you before, as you seem to have some ability. However, what you just did sentenced your life. Not only in the virtual world you will be pursued by millions of yers, I assure you that your identity in the real world will soon be known as well. Do you even know who the person you are stepping on is?"

    Xie Feng was stunned for a moment, stupefied. However, a momentter he began tough out loud as if he had heard the funniest joke in the world: "Hahahaha!"

    Yao Zenyu frowned and shook his head in disappointment: "I thought you were smarter than this."

    Xie Feng suddenly stoppedughing and as he raised his spear he said coldly: "I will not only trample on him, just wait a moment. You¡¯re next!"

    Before Yao Zenyu and all those present could react, he stabbed Nangong Lei¡¯s chest with the Cmity Spear!

    <i>-1964!</i>

    <i>-1964!</i>

    <i>-1964!</i>

    Three identical and extremely terrifying red figures slowly floated over Nangong Lei¡¯s head, leaving everyone frozen. None of those present, not even Xie Yao or Gu Qianxue could believe what they saw.

    Nangong Lei¡¯s body was transformed into a ray of light and was sent to the resurrection point of Eminentis City.

    *********

    VERY IMPORTANT TO READ AUTHOR¡¯S THOUGHTS!

 Chapter 127 Wind Calamity!

    Powerful!

    Simply too powerful!

    Everyone present was frozen while still trying to digest what had just happened. None of them could believe that a level 16 yer could cause so much damage from a single attack! It hadpletely broken the barrier of 1000 points of physical damage by a wide margin!

    "Did anyone else see that?" One yer in the crowd seemed to wake up from his stupor and quickly asked the people around him. However, instead of receiving an answer, what the yer got was chaos:

    "Fuck! What the hell was that!?"

    "It must definitely be a skill!" Said one yer, trying to find a reasonable exnation for what had just happened.

    "Even if it¡¯s a skill, to cause almost 2000 points of physical damage is crazy!" answered another yer.

    A nearby yer who seemed to be a little more attentive, looked at both yers, andughed: "2000 points of physical damage? Did a dog pee in your eyes and make your vision worse? Clearly the damage was 2000 multiplied by 3!"

    When the rest of the yers nearby calmed down a bit and remembered the three red damage figures, they all inhaled cold air as their eyes threatened to fall out of their sockets.

    Finally, after a moment of silence, one yer said in an envious tone:

    "Did all of us really had the same beginning...?"

    Everyone nodded, feeling admiration, rm, envy, hate; many different emotions. They could not understand how Xie Feng could have an absurdly powerful amount of damage when the difference in levels was not so wide.

    Xie Feng of course couldn¡¯t care less about the thoughts or feelings of the rest of the yers. The admiration they felt for him did notfort him, and the hatred and envy of those who didn¡¯t try hard enough were just immature tantrums.

    How many times did Xie Feng risk his life, fighting against normal monsters of higher level, fighting against monsters that had to be faced in groups of tens or even hundreds of yers. Even facing monsters that could not be defeated at this stage of the game.

    It was like Xie Yao said in the past; while they fight low-ranking bosses in groups or level up in safe zones, Xie Feng even went into the territory of a Saint rank beast, the Light Saint Dragon.

    So, what right did they have to feel envious? None!

    As the proverb says, "Each man reaps what he sows."

    Xie Feng was simply getting what his efforts and courage deserve.

    ***

    After killing Nangong Lei, Xie Feng stood with his eyes closed, and his grip on the Cmity Spear was unconsciously tightened. His emotions were difficult to describe at this point.

    In past virtual reality video games, the reason why Xie Feng chose the assassin ss was because he wasfortable with the feeling of stabbing his enemies. Therefore, when he started ying Samsara Online and was able to equip a sword, he always felt ufortable swinging it.

    However, when Xie Feng stabbed forward with the Cmity Spear he felt that the spear was part of him, as if it was natural, a weapon and a fighting style for which he was born!

    After taking a deep breath, Xie Feng slowly opened his eyes and looked at Yao Zenyu with a sharp look: "Now, I will ask you the same question I asked that piece of shit named Nangong... I wonder if you dare to repeat those words again!"

    Silence!

    Absolute silence reigned over the ce!

    Extremely arrogant! Extremely dominant!

    At first, if not everyone, at least most yers believed that Shiva had gonepletely insane to challenge Nangong Lei in that way. However, after seeing the scene in which Nangong Lei waspletely overwhelmed to the point where he could not even show an attacking skill, everyone began to rebuild their thoughts.

    Also, after remembering the terrifying damage caused by Shiva... Just looking at the red spear like the blood on his hands made everyone¡¯s heart feel cold.

    Many teenage female yers had hearts in their eyes as they looked at Xie Feng. But, this was not surprising, as girls at that age prefer rough boys and do not think too deeply.

    As for Xie Yao, Gu Qianxue, and Mu Wuying; their eyes were so full of love that anyone who paid attention to them would know that all three women had drowned deeply in the river of love.

    Everyone¡¯s gaze focused on Yao Zenyu¡¯s body, anticipating what his response would be.

    As for Yao Zenyu, he too was full of disbelief inside. You should know that even he, with a level 10 Gold sword could not cause so much damage! Looking at the Cmity Spear, he could not help but feel greed.

    That spear is definitely one grade higher than my sword... At least Immortal and could even be Heavenly!¡¯ he thought to himself.

    Soon, however, Yao Zenyu was awakened by the piercing gazes of all the yers around him. Although he felt a little apprehensive about Shiva¡¯s weapon since his attack damage was unhealthy, that did not mean that his HP was too, right?

    "I admit that I underestimated you. Although I don¡¯t know if you are cheating in any way as many yers im on the official forums, it doesn¡¯t matter. Everything will eventually be revealed... However, let me give you some advice," Yao Zenyu narrowed his eyes and said coldly: "Don¡¯t be so arrogant... You are strong, yes. But... Can you face a hundred yers? Can you face thousands? My God of Heaven guild has millions of yers! If I wanted to crush you, all I need is an order and millions of people will drown you in their saliva!"

    Upon hearing Yao Zenyu¡¯s response, all the yers realized something. That¡¯s right! Even if Shiva is powerful, everything has limits!

    Not to mention thousands or millions, could Shiva face hundreds of yers? Although there were some skeptics, no one said anything. Intuition told them it would soon be proven!

    Yao Zenyu turned back and casually waved his hand as he said, "To deal with you, I just need to wave my hand."

    The approximately one hundred yers who were following Yao Zenyu as well as the few who wereing with Nangong Lei took out their swords, spears, shields, magic wands, scepters, hammers, daggers, bows, etc; and began to advance towards Xie Feng.

    Xie Feng observed Yao Zenyu¡¯s back slowly moving away as if he were the God of the world. An extremely cruel smile appeared on his face, but no one could see it because of the mask he was wearing.

    "What a coincidence... to deal with you I only need to wave my hand too!"

    After saying those words, Xie Feng raised the Cmity Spear to shoulder height and put all the strength he had into his right arm, at the same time, he activated one of the skills that the Cmity Spear possessed:

    <i>Wind Cmity!</i>

    <i>*Bang!*</i>

    The Cmity Spear was shot out of Xie Feng¡¯s hands like a supersonic missile, causing the air around it to explode!

    Feeling the noise behind him, Yao Zenyu felt danger and quickly moved away! However, it was toote!

    The Cmity Spear hit him on the back, pierced his metal armor, and without losing its strength dragged Yao Zenyu until he was stuck in a huge tree 50 meters away!

    <i>*AUGE!*</i>

    <i>-20920!</i>

    <i>-20920!</i>

    <i>-20920!</i>

    As in the previous case with Nangong Lei, perhaps due to Xie Feng¡¯s high amount of luck, Trish was activated and the damage that Yao Zenyu received was tripled.

    The problem was the number! An attack that had ovee all sense and had gone beyond 20,000!

    Yao Zenyu, who was acting very arrogant just a second ago, received over 60,000 points of physical damage, his armor was destroyed, he was stuck in a tree like a dead dog and then sent to the resurrection point in Eminentis City!

    <i>*BANG!*</i>

    The tree could not withstand the power and exploded into pieces, causing wood chips, leafs, and sticks to fly everywhere. But even after such a big explosion, the yers had not woken up from their stupor.

    They all looked at the Cmity Spear stuck in the ground with their eyes wide open. Now, even an idiot could tell that Shiva¡¯s spear was anything except normal!

    Some yers looked at each other and swallowed audibly.

    When weapons leave the hands of their owner by the user¡¯s will, they can be picked up by other yers. It was impossible for some yers¡¯ hearts not to be affected and to feel greedy.

    Although Xie Feng could pick up the Spear of Cmity remotely, he walked slowly. He wanted to see what the reaction of these yers would be.

    As Xie Feng got closer and closer, one yer in the crowd finally couldn¡¯t resist the temptation and began to run with all his heart towards the spear!

    Xie Feng mocked inwardly. Human beings really are a despicable race. They feel hatred, anger, envy for the belongings of others instead of spending their time in the right way, and trying to improve themselves. With a cool nce, he pointed his index finger at the yer and the Ring of the God of Destruction in his right hand lit up slightly.

    When the yer was only a few meters away, a smile involuntarily appeared on his face and he startedughing like crazy. However, he soon saw a yellow balling through the corner of his eye. That was thest thing the yer saw before he was sent to the city¡¯s resurrection point to keep Nangong Lei and Yao Zenyupany!

    <i>-1602 (Critical Hit!)</i>

    "What!? Magic Attack!" Shouted a yer from the crowd.

 Chapter 128 Unstoppable! (1)

    "Magic Attack!"

    A yer shouted in shock when he saw the critical yellow damage slowly disappearing.

    Everyone waspletely silent as they tried to process what they had just seen. If another person told them that a yer can cause physical attacks powerful enough to break the 1000 damage barrier, none of them would believe it.

    You should know that the yers who had the most health points at this stage of the game were undoubtedly the Shield Guardians or those with a special ss. However, even the Shield Guardians would not have much more than 1000 health points!

    In short, Shiva¡¯s physical attacks, which caused over 2000 points of physical damage, were more than enough to kill any yer in one strike!

    What¡¯s more, all the yers present saw with their own eyes that Shiva had the capacity to cause attacks thatpletely broke all sense!

    If an attack that caused 1000 points of fixed damage at this stage was incredible, then an attack that caused more than 20,000 points of damage was definitely something that should not happen! For that reason, most of the yers on the site had activated the video recording function of theirmunication tools and were recording everything that happened secretly andter posting the video on the Samsara Online forum.

    However, right now, they just saw how Shiva, a yer who demonstrated terrifying physical attacks, also possessed terrifying magical attack damage!

    Even if the fireball that killed the previous yer wasn¡¯t as scary as the attacks caused by the spear, that small fireball the size of a fist almost reached 2000 points of magic damage! That¡¯s enough to kill anyone in the audience!

    What everyone was wondering was: ¡¯How can a yer have both physical and magical attacks at the same time!?¡¯

    ________________

    Eminentis City, Resurrection Point.

    Near the central square of the city, a huge crystal was floating a few meters above the ground. The crystal was sky blue and had several golden runes that adorned it. This huge blue crystal was the resurrection point to which yers who were killed or died from any cause were teleported.

    Constant shes of small white lights fell from the sky as if they were snowkes and entered into the crystal. Only a few secondster, the crystal would light up very slightly and a yer would appear nearby.

    Many yers cursed, insulted, and left in anger because of their loss. On the other hand, there was a minority who simply smiled bitterly and left in silence.

    <i>*Swoosh!*</i>

    A sh of white light emerged from the Resurrection Point and a yer appeared. The yer¡¯s face was contorted with anger and also some pain.

    Curious, one of the nearby yers looked on and was frightened. Involuntarily, the yer shouted: "Nangong Lei!"

    Like bees tempted by honey, the nearby yers looked back and were stunned to see one of the most popr people in the entire virtual world appearing at the Resurrection Point.

    Many yers believed that Nangong Lei¡¯s group must have failed to hunt a high-ranking boss, however, what happened next proved everyone wrong:

    "Dark Sky! I want you to get all the yers of the Sacred Wings guild who were already found in the shortest time possible and take them to the east of the Fresh ins! I want that bastard to die no matter what!" Nangong Lei roared to hismunication tool.

    When nearby yers listened, they were internally surprised. Who could be so crazy as to dare to provoke one of the most influential figures in the whole Chinese server? You should know that Nangong Lei¡¯s status on Samsara Online¡¯s Chinese server was not much differentpared to being the President of Russia in the real world!

    However, before everyone could react, another sh of light was illuminated next to Nangong Lei.

    <i>*Swoosh!*</i>

    The yers nearby breathed in cold air when they saw the person who had just appeared.

    Yao Zenyu!

    Another of the most influential figures in the virtual world had died! What¡¯s more, because of the simrity in expression with Nangong Lei, all yers knew that Yao Zenyu must have been killed by a yer too!

    They all looked at each other and saw the same bright light in each other¡¯s eyes. Starting with one, all the yers nearby began to run towards the east of the Fresh ins, wanting to see who had been so brave.

    Nangong Lei looked at Yao Zenyu in a daze, however, he soon said in a heavy tone, "You too?"

    Even without Nangong Lei exining further, Yao Zenyu naturally knew what he was talking about.

    Yao Zenyu nodded silently. Unlike Nangong Lei, he took a deep breath to calm down and took up hismunication tool. After several seconds, his call was answered; but no voice came from the other side.

    "Little Mei, are you busy?" Knowing the personality of his little sister, Yao Zenyu spoke first.

    ________________

    Xie Feng naturally had no idea that a lot of yers were moving in his direction. He had actually picked up the Cmity Spear and looked at the few 100+ yers of the God of Heaven guild along with the few from the Sacred Wings guild.

    As the yers positioned themselves for battle, Yang Tian, Xie Yao, and Gu Qianxue approached Xie Feng. The first to speak was Yang Tian:

    "Hey, let me and my team give you a hand with this. Hahaha damn it, even though I wanted to kill that little bitch named Yao myself, it felt good to see him die a nasty death like that!"

    Xie Feng looked at both girls and patted them both on the head. Then he looked at Yang Tian and shook his head:

    "Thank you for your kindness. But there is no need..." Xie Feng began to walk away slowly and said confidently, "For these little rats, one swing of my spear is more than enough!"

    Xie Feng began with slow steps, but as he got closer and closer to the enemy army, his steps gradually elerated to the point where his body had leaned forward, retaining nothing. With the Cmity Spear behind his body, he ran towards the enemy without fear in his eyes.

    The yers looked at the scene with apprehension. This was a 1 vs +100 battle!

    Who will win? The yer that was known as the strongest Chinese server or a small army of 100 yers? They will soon find out!

    Clearly, the enemy group had amander in charge, as they all positioned themselves in an orderly manner and very quickly.

    "Archers! Prepare your arrows and attack when Shivaes into range!" An archer at the back of the army shouted as he drew the bow string in his hands.

    The Shield Guardians raised their defensive shields and charged forward with a serious expression on their faces. Right behind, the Sword and Spear Warriors followed closely, ready to lock up Xie Feng.

    The mages dispersed and elemental power surrounded them as they prepared to cast all manner of spells; from single target magic, to area damage magic.

    The assassins disappeared among therge number of yers and camouged themselves with their surroundings while making use of their Stealth ability, waiting for the right moment to make a fatal attack.

    The priests were divided into small groups; some of them would heal the Shield Guardians and the rest would be in charge of maintaining the health of the Warriors. However, the expression of the priests was extremely pale... Because they knew that their healing would most likely not be necessary!

    The man in charge of leading the small army half-closed his eyes as he watched Shiva get closer and closer. His eyes trembled slightly and a drop of sweat slipped across his face, showing the clear anxiety he felt inside. However, he had no choice but to fight; otherwise, Yao Zenyu would make his life impossible!

    In their first ss advancement, the archers had an attack distance of 30 meters. In their second advancement, the attack distance increased to 50 meters, and in the third, the distance was 100 meters!

    As Xie Feng entered the 30-meter range, the archer in charge shouted at the top of his lungs:

    "FIRE!"

    As an imperial decree, all archers freed their bowstrings while using the Double Shot skill. Double Shot was a skill that all archers obtained in their first ss advancement and, as the name suggested, it was a skill that shot two arrows at the same time!

    More than 40 arrows shot across the skies at terrifying speeds, approaching Xie Feng like the reaper¡¯s sickle. However, Xie Feng simply scoffed. When he saw the number of arrows approaching him, he simply continued running as if he were unaware of the danger they represented.

    You should know that even if each arrow only caused 50 points of damage, which was clearly not possible, it was enough to kill any yer at this stage of the game!

    The hearts of Xie Yao, Gu Qianxue, and Mu Wuying tightened as they watched the scene develop in front of them.

 Chapter 129 Unstoppable! (2)

    Under the Two Faces Mask, Xie Feng¡¯s calm expression had a tinge of hidden disdain and coldness. His slightly slow steps became fast and without hesitation, he charged towards the rain of arrows shot by the archers.

    In less than two seconds, the first arrow was right in front of Xie Feng; only one meter away. As if time had suddenly slowed down, Xie Feng could see every detail of the iing arrow with maximum rity. Just as the first arrow was about to hit him, Xie Feng moved his head just a few inches to the right.

    The arrow that had missed its target continued to fly a few feet before finally falling to the ground.

    <i>*Swoosh!*</i>

    <i>*Swoosh!*</i>

    <i>*Swoosh!*</i>

    ...

    More and more arrows arrived only a fraction of a secondter.

    Making use of the altered sound of the wind for the arrows, Xie Feng analyzed the ce where most of the arrows would hit and quickly stomped the ground with force and turned to the path where the least amount of attacks would fall.

    Even for Xie Feng it was impossible topletely evade 40 arrows shot in a concentrated attack on a small area. Of course, he could activate movement skills like Cloud Path or Fast Movement, however, it would be a waste to use it in this case.

    Therefore, immediately after leaving the highest risk area, approximately ten arrows hit Xie Feng.

    <i>-70</i>

    <i>-79</i>

    <i>-87</i>

    <i>-73</i>

    <i>-147 (Critical Hit!)</i>

    ...

    [Ding!... You have been attacked by the ¡¯Little Ants¡¯ party, during the next 120 minutes you can counterattack!]

    In just one or two seconds, almost 800 points on Xie Feng¡¯s HP bar disappeared. However, when the archermander in charge of leading the small army of one hundred yers saw the damage each arrow was causing, he involuntarily shouted:

    "How is this possible!"

    A nearby archer turned pale and stammered: "N-Normally each Double Shot arrow should cause 170 points of damage and more than 300 with a critical hit... H-He... Shiva definitely has a high defense!"

    Themanding archer also realized that killing Shiva would be even more difficult than he thought. And when he saw Xie Feng¡¯s HP bar, he felt that the world around him was spinning and he almost fainted.

    Shiva¡¯s health bar hadn¡¯t even fallen halfway down! Less than 1/5 of the green bar had been emptied, in other words; Shiva had over 5000 health points!

    While the archers were stupefied, the distance between Xie Feng, the Shield Guardians, and Warriors soon became totally closed and the battle finally started.

    Seeing the yers opposite him, Xie Feng made a full turn and swung the Cmity Spear in front of him, hitting three yers in the process.

    The three yers who were hit were sent flying as they screamed, in the process impacting the yers standing behind them.

    <i>-1963</i>

    <i>-1964</i>

    <i>-1956</i>

    The three yers who were attacked were killed instantly and the fight of one yer against more than a hundred yers finally started officially. A battle that will let the whole world know the strength of China¡¯s Shiva and re-evaluate how they treat him in the future!

    With this first attack by Xie Feng, the area fell into chaos.

    Xie Feng did not care about the thoughts of the other yers nor did he care about the fact that the approximate amount of HP he possessed was exposed. He swung the Cmity Spear relentlessly and with each stab, there was at least one yer attached to the God of Heaven guild who was sent flying before finally dying.

    The fact that guilds cannot yet be created due to theck of a special permit did not hinder the fact that yers cannot meet. However, the most important thing was that Xie Feng would not receive any punishment points since he was attacked first! Now he could untie himself and kill as much as he wanted; naturally, that¡¯s what he did.

    With his current attack power, even a Shield Guardian would die instantly after being hit. It is for that reason that Xie Feng did not bother to use Stab Redemption or any other attacking skills; as no yer present could withstand a single strike.

    As for the priests, they were just standing at the back of the small army with an ufortable look on their faces.

    Xie Feng had a cold smile on his face, but no one could see his expression; the only thing all the enemy yers could see was the ck and white smile, a smile that looked extremely demonic on the current Xie Feng as he ughtered yers like a wolf among a flock of sheep.

    The red damage figures floating in the air at each second made the nearby yers gasp and the members of God of Heaven forgot to attack for a moment.

    However, the massacre of Xie Feng continued relentlessly; more and more Shield Guardians and Warriors screamed before finally disappearing in a sh of white light.

    "Team leader! We have already lost more than 10 members in less than 4 seconds! Shiva¡¯s attack power is simply too high and his movements too strange!... At this rate, we..." A priest with the name ¡¯Life is a joke¡¯ approached themanding archer with a terrified expression and expressed his concerns.

    "I can see that!... My eyes are still pretty clear". Said themanding archer with furrowed eyebrows. Just as he was about to respond, hismunication tool blinked and he quickly read the message.

    When he saw the message, a cold smile appeared on the archermander¡¯s face. He waved his hand and shouted aloud, "Lock him up! Don¡¯t let Shiva escape! We must only resist his attacks for two minutes before reinforcements arrive... Let¡¯s show this arrogant boy that the God of Heaven guild cannot be challenged no matter how famous he is and show the rest what happens when we are provoked!"

    The priest who was previously terrified calmed down quickly and thought things through more carefully. When he saw the figuresposed of four digits after the allied yers were sent flying by Shiva¡¯s attacks, he was surprised and broke into a sweat... However, now that his head got cold he realized that they had over a hundred yers here, so resisting for two minutes shouldn¡¯t be a big problem and by the time reinforcements arrive, Shiva will be attacked by at least a thousand yers!

    So what was there to fear? Feeling rxed, the priest walked away again.

    Not only did ¡¯Life is a joke¡¯ feel revived after hearing the words of themanding archer; all the yers felt they could see the light at the end of the tunnel!

    " Come on! Let¡¯s concentrate magical attacks on him while the warriors keep him at bay!" shouted a wind magician. Immediately after saying those words, the wind magician cast a magic spell called the Wind Wheel.

    Xie Feng also heard the archer¡¯s warning and immediately judged him to be the enemymander. At the same time, Xie Feng also heard the magician¡¯s battle cry. However, none of this mattered to him.

    The current Xie Feng had the confidence to fight an army of a thousand people without too much worry!

    When he saw the magic spell flying towards him, Xie Feng mocked and let himself be hit.

    +21!

    A green number went up over his head and all the yers were surprised again!

    "What the fuck is this?" the desperate cry of the wind magician who just a second ago was moring for imminent victory.

    All the magicians started to worry and looked at the priests with kindness as if they could finally understand their pain!

    Naturally, they all didn¡¯t know that the only reason the magician¡¯s attack healed Xie Feng instead of damaging him was because he had immunity (100%) to wind resistance and an extra 14%! While 100% of the damage was canceled, the remaining 14% was absorbed as health points!

    The situation on the battlefield changed again.

    The Shield Guardians charged towards Xie Feng and began to attack relentlessly.

    <i>-1... -1... -1... -1... -1... -1... -1... -1... -1...</i>

    While archers were one of the sses with the highest damage due to its low defense and health inparison, the Shield Guardians were the ss with less attack power next to the priests due to its high defense and HP. Therefore, the approximately nine or ten Guardians who attacked Xie Feng could not break his defense and the damage was ignored!

    The Guardians continued to attack but the damage to Xie Feng¡¯s head left them stunned as if they could not believe what they had just seen.

    "Rubbish... Go back and drink some milk from your mothers to gain some strength!"

    Xie Feng turned his body 360 degreesplete with the Cmity Spear in his hands, attacking all yers within a range of more than 5 meters. The Guardians who were close to him were sent flying with an explosion and their bodies devoid of any HPnded on their allies standing behind them, pushing them back.

    Xie Feng was like a red shadow with the Cmity Spear in his hands and for every ce that passed, more yers became into shes of light.

 Chapter 130 A different Mu Wuying

    Almost two minutes passed.

    During these approximately 120 seconds, the yers around the area had run out of words to describe how they felt at this moment.

    In a little less than two minutes, the small army of a little more than a hundred yers was almostpletely decimated and only about ten yers were still standing.

    Xie Feng could have eliminated these yers much faster if he had used skills like ck Lightning, Fast Movement, and Cloud Path. However, because he had to dodge, block, chase, and attack yers, the difficulty of doing so many tasks at once made things more difficult for him.

    Even when he had to fight against so many yers at the same time and without using any fighting skills, Xie Feng had an average of one yer killed for each second! This meant that for each little second that passed and for each swing of his spear, a yer in the small army died!

    yers who watched the mini-war process from beginning to end were stunned as they made sure to record what happened in case their friends called them crazy in the future.

    Another thing that happened during this time was that the number of yers prowling the map had increased exponentially and now the number of yers watching had surpassed the tens of thousands!

    *<i>Ding! *</i>

    <i>*Ding!*</i>

    Themunication tools on Yang Tian¡¯s and Mu Wuying¡¯s wrists sounded almost at the same time and both quickly read the message received.

    "Well, clearly the show has just begun. Fortunately I also prepared myself just in case..." Yang Tian murmured. He looked at the crowd and saw that there were many yers who, although they had no guild, had a small note attached to their names to express the side they belonged to.

    More than a thousand yers from the King¡¯s Land guild had arrived!

    Mu Wuying frowned and a look of worry shone in her beautiful eyes. The message she had just received was from a female yer named Blue Bird; Mu Wuying¡¯s right hand. In the message, Blue Bird warned Mu Wuying that almost five thousand yers from the God of Heaven guild and five thousand more from the Sacred Wings guild had begun to move in her direction.

    A total of ten thousand yers!

    Although the guilds could not yet demonstrate their true power due to system restrictions, the big guilds and people with power in the real world could gather a few thousand. Mu Wuying could also do it if she wanted to, but doing so would cause her goal to be much more difficult to realize in the future.

    Mu Wuying bit her lower lip hard while trying to think of countermeasures.

    Xie Yao, who was standing beside Mu Wuying, saw her worried and couldn¡¯t help but ask quietly, "Did something happen?"

    Mu Wuying looked at her silently for a moment and shook her head. But then she sighed and nodded: "A huge army of ten thousand yers were gathered by Yao Zenyu and Nangong Lei... They tried to overwhelm Xie Feng with numbers."

    "Then we must warn Xie Feng!" Gu Qianxue said in a worried tone of voice. She clenched her teeth and did not hesitate to express her disdain: "Those two cowards! Xie Feng not only killed them but also killed over a hundred yers by himself and now they are trying to regain some honor by doing something like this? They will only look even more pitiful!"

    "The problem is that after what just happened, two of the five main families lost a lot of face in front of thousands of people. You also know how important prestige is to our families, don¡¯t you, Qianxue?" Mu Wuying asked.

    Gu Qianxue nodded: "In fact..."

    Mu Wuying smiled bitterly and shook her head: "When the video of what happened today bes public... There will be many problems... Even my family ordered me to coborate with the Nangong and Yao family just now." She looked at Xie Yao and saw that she was looking at her cautiously, so Mu Wuying smiled softly and said with bitterness: "Calm down... I would never do anything to hurt him."

    Xie Yao frowned and felt ufortable at Mu Wuying¡¯s words.

    "Hey. Xie Yao... Why do you seem to hate me so much? Is it because I was Xie Feng¡¯s girlfriend in the past?" Mu Wuying couldn¡¯t help but ask after seeing the look on Xie Yao¡¯s face.

    Xie Yao opened her lips for a moment but then closed them again as she did not know what to say. She did not understand why she was okay sharing Xie Feng¡¯s love with Gu Qianxue but did not feelfortable with Mu Wuying.

    Seeing her in silence, Mu Wuying smiled bitterly and looked back at the battle leader; there, Xie Feng had just killed thest remaining yer in the small army of one hundred.

    It was then that Xie Yao¡¯s voice sounded in her ears, making Mu Wuying turn her gaze to look at her:

    "It¡¯s not that I hate you... To be honest, I don¡¯t even know how I feel about you myself." Xie Yao looked Mu Wuying straight in the eyes and, for the first time, expressed her feelings and thoughts: "It¡¯s just... For some reason I don¡¯t know, somehow I feel inferior to you. It¡¯s not about beauty, maturity, or anything like that... Even I can¡¯t exin it." Xie Yao shook her head. The inferiority she felt was simply too difficult to express and even difficult to understand for herself.

    She just knew that somehow, she felt that something was missing and Mu Wuying had that something. It was something that no other woman could have, but Xie Yao didn¡¯t know what it was.

    Mu Wuying¡¯s red lips opened slightly and a slightly surprised look glowed in her eyes for a moment. She did not know what to say, as Xie Yao¡¯s words were too vague.

    "What do you mean by inferiority, girl? Your beauty is not inferior to mine and you are the most important person in Xie Feng¡¯s life. If there is anyone who should feel inferior, it will be me, not you." Mu Wuying sighed to herself.

    Xie Yao did not respond. She naturally knew that the most important person to Xie Feng was her... But that feeling of inferiority, which was difficult to exin, was still there.

    Gu Qianxue heard the conversation between them as she looked at the two women in silence. Although she only met Xie Yao about half a month ago, somehow Gu Qianxue felt she could understand her a little.

    Before, every time Gu Qianxue saw Mu Wuying she felt connected; like seeing a sister or a best friend. But, since she met Xie Feng and knew that Mu Wuying was his ex-girlfriend, Gu Qianxue somehow felt on guard toward her. It was inferiority that almost reached the level of fear of loss that had no apparent exnation.

    The atmosphere became somewhat ufortable among the three women, so none said anything else.

    Yang Tian, who was a straightforward man and didn¡¯t think too deeply, interrupted at that precise moment: "Hey, Princess of the Mu Family."

    "Em?" Mu Wuying looked at him questioningly. She and Yang Tian never talked more than necessary in the past, so she did not understand why he would talk to her now.

    "Correct me if I am wrong but... As I understand it, something bad happened when you were still young and for some reason, your family expressed that you could never fall in love in the future. It was also said that your special power is incredibly powerful to the point that your Mu family could surpass all the main families, except one..." Yang Tian had a confused look on his face when he asked: "But, from what I just heard, you and that little monster over there were lovers some time ago... What the hell is going on here?"

    Mu Wuying winked for a moment because she didn¡¯t expect that kind of question. However, she soon narrowed her eyes and with the charm of a fully grown woman, she smiled seductively: "Hehe... You will see. Just make some popcorn and watch the fun carefully..." Her eyes suddenly cooled slightly and she said with indifference: "Because when all this is finally over, all of China will tremble!"

    When Yang Tian noticed the almost imperceptible chill that passed through Mu Wuying¡¯s eyes, he couldn¡¯t help but shudder a little. He flipped his hair a little and murmured:

    "Man, women are really dangerous."

    Xie Yao looked at Mu Wuying in surprise, as she had never seen her show that kind of look in the past.

    Gu Qianxue also looked at her with surprise, since in her 18 years of life, she only heard praise from everyone towards Mu Wuying. But apparently, nothing was as simple as it seemed.

    Mu Wuying soon had that gentle and serene smile that characterized her so much, and as she looked forward, she saw a cloud of dust slowly rising as the ground shook more and more.

 Chapter 131 One hit, one kill!

    Seeing the cloud of dust rising on the horizon and getting closer, all the yers involuntarily backed away from Xie Feng as if for fear that they would be confused and killed by the iing army.

    Gu Qianxue went into a panic and unconsciously stepped forward only to be stopped by Mu Wuying.

    Mu Wuying shook her head with aplicated smile and said, "No matter how much you try to persuade him, he will not run away..."

    She looked forward and her eyes went slightly out of focus as she looked at the back of the man she longed for. Seeing his back straight, and his right hand holding the crimson spear vertically to the ground, Mu Wuying murmured:

    "Even if the enemy were twice as big, he would still not step back. That is the kind of person he is."

    Xie Yao only looked forward with concern, as that person was the most important person to her. However, her eyes also glowed with confidence, she firmly believed that the man who stood waiting for the arrival of the enemy army of 10,000 yers would be victorious; this was confidence and blind faith in one person.

    *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*

    Undoubtedly, Xie Yao and Mu Wuying knew Xie Feng too well. Not to mention 10,000 yers; Xie Feng would not retire even if there were 20,000! The only way he would retreat would be if the enemy had more than 50,000 yers or some method of killing him in one hit.

    However, Xie Feng did not believe that there was a yer with the power to kill him in one hit. Because his HP was over 5000! He was confident in his ability to anticipate the enemy¡¯s attack and reaction speed, he firmly believed that as long as he had 1 health point remaining, victory would finally be his!

    When the enemy army was 100 meters away, Xie Feng started to tremble slightly. His body trembled with excitement and he could feel every pore of his body roaring.

    "That is... That is..." He talked to himself.

    If Xie Feng could see his face he could even be scared of himself. His eyes were wide open and a huge smile was on his face as if he had received the happiest news in the world.

    "This is the kind of emotion in which one mistake can cause death... This kind of emotion in which I must give everything of myself to survive... Hahaha!"

    Without waiting for the arrival of the enemy, Xie Fengughed softly and activated Cloud Path, then; he exploded at a terrifying speed as he charged toward the enemy formation!

    When Yao Zenyu and Nangong Lei, who were at the back of the 10,000 strong armies, saw Xie Feng running towards the mass of yers without any fear, they quickly started giving orders.

    "Archers, prepare your bows and fire when he enters range," Nangong Lei shouted aloud.

    "Shield Guardians retreat and the Warriors advance!" On the other hand, Yao Zenyu sent the warriors to attack melee. The attacking power of the Shield Guardians could not get through Shiva¡¯s defense, so it made no sense to send them to attack again.

    <i>*Swoosh!*</i>

    The arrows shot out of the strings of the bows of more than a thousand archers at the same time and, as if that wasn¡¯t enough, those same arrows multiplied! When the Double Shot skill of archers was used in such a way it was really scary!

    If Xie Feng was hit by so many arrows, he would undoubtedly be killed.

    However, the current Xie Feng possessed 20 more movement speed points. Even after he activated Cloud Path, he still kept moving at normal speed, hiding the speed boost he had gained from the skill. All for this exact moment!

    The rain of arrows fell from the sky like a storm sent by the gods to punish humanity, but Xie Feng only scoffed. With a sudden burst of speed, he began to move in an indefinite pattern of motion, and at times, his feet became blurred due to the rapid change of direction.

    The arrows fell close to him and there were even many times when he was almost hit. But Xie Feng managed to enter the area where there was less arrow rain and managed to dodge most of them.

    By the time Xie Feng came out of the rain of arrows fired by the enemy archers, he had only been hit by two arrows! A sudden increase in velocity caused the aim of over a thousand archers to miss beautifully!

    Xie Feng had no time to rest. He had only avoided death for a moment when immediately countless warriors appeared in front of him.

    Seeing the first warrior who was a little further ahead than the others, Xie Feng ran at full speed towards the warrior and without hesitation stabbed him with his spear. The attack distance of the sword warriors was a little more than 2 meters considering the length of the arm and the sword. However, the attack distance of thence warriors was greater; with the only disadvantage of losing attack speed.

    Spear warriors have an attack speed of 80 points. In other words, they could attack three times in four seconds. Fortunately for Xie Feng, the Cmity Spear was clearly special, as his attack speed did not drop.

    After the first warrior was killed, more warriors appeared at his side.

    <i>-65, -71, -54.....</i>

    Xie Feng did not bother to dodge as he wanted to see the damage these warriors caused. The situation where the damage was insufficient to break through his defenses did not ur with the group of warriors. Xie Feng saw the red damage floating above his head and a scowl appeared on his face. Xie Feng held the Cmity Spear firmly and made a full 360 degree turn, forming a red arc of approximately five meters with him as its center.

    <i>-1960, -1959, -1964, -3925! (Critical Hit!).....</i>

    The Cmity Spear was evenrger than most of the spears used by spear-carrying warriors. So after this turn, the warriors who were attacking him were trapped by his attack. The warriors were outgunned in HP only by the Shield Guardians, which means that they were the second healthiest ss in the game; but even so, none of them could withstand a single attack.

    All the warriors who were within five meters of Xie Feng as a center screamed pitifully as they were sent flying and hit their teammates behind them. The area around Xie Feng became empty once again.

    The yers who had been hit by the crimson spear were undoubtedly killed, but before dying, they knocked the warriors behind them to the ground as well! Even before the other warriors could react, Xie Feng charged forward and unleashed a one-way massacre.

    Wherever Xie Feng went, the yers in the area fell to the ground dead. He didn¡¯t stay in one ce for too long and moved around to avoid being locked up. No yer could stop his steps.

    "One hit, one kill!... All are instants kills! That spear not only has an overwhelming attack power, it is alsorge so it can attack many yers at the same time... The warriors of both guilds cannot even approach correctly before being killed... All of them are being sent to their deaths!" Yang Tian had his eyes open like dishes while he watched in disbelief as one man caused chaos in the middle of an army.

    "This Shiva is definitely not human! How can he move like that!"

    Even the yers not involved felt nervous as if they were the ones facing 10,000 yers and not Xie Feng. But they also knew that a single mistake, however minor, would mean the death of Shiva!

    Yao Zenyu frowned and a look of disgust passed through his eyes: "This damn brat has been acting very arrogant... Does he really think he¡¯s unstoppable? Who does he think he is, a god?"

    "Mages! Prepare tounch a concentrated magical attack! I want Shiva dead within the next ten seconds!" Nangong Lei said scornfully. But even though his words were full of disdain, his order showed how worried he really was, or else he would not send a whole group of mages to attack a single yer!

    Hundreds of magicians began to prepare their next attack!

    When faced with an enemy who could kill them instantly, the sses of closebat were reduced to nothing more than cannon fodder. When the warriors of the guild God of Heaven and Sacred Wings came forward and tried to make a move, a crimson shadow passed through them that instantly made them lose all their HP before they could react.

    The ones with the strongest movement skills, the assassins that wanted tounch a sneak attack behind him did not escape his eyes. As soon as they emerged, they were hit with a strong strike... As if he had a pair of eyes that could see through their stealth.

    Just when the battlefield had be and of hell for the enemy army and Xie Feng was having fun ughtering his way, another shower of arrows was prepared by the archers.

 Chapter 132 1 vs 10.000!

    With a singlemand, the sky turned almostpletely ck and a new shower of arrows pointed at Xie Feng. It had to be said, the fact that the guilds God of Heaven and Sacred Wings had the capacity to be the two most powerful guilds in the world of virtual reality games was not only due to the money and the power of the real world. It doesn¡¯t matter if it was their equipment, discipline at the moment of receiving amand, control; they stood out in everything and it was something that small guilds could not bepared with. Arrows that seemed to have been shot at the same time by a thousand yers fell from the sky.

    In the same way that mages had to prepare their spells carefully, archers also had their own limitations. They had to aim carefully so it was naturally impossible for all of them to hit Xie Feng sessfully. However, as long as more than a hundred of them hit sessfully it would be instant death without a doubt.

    Although Xie Feng never yed the Archer ss in previous virtual reality video games, he did have many confrontations with them. For that reason, he didn¡¯t need so much; only by depending on his eyes and ears to feel the changes in the wind¡¯s movement could he determine the speed of the arrows and where they would hit. However, the most surprising thing is something that Xie Feng just discovered.

    Since he gained the Soul Eyes skill, somehow not only his sight improved, all his senses were greatly enhanced. Today¡¯s Xie Feng could judge where the bows were pointing just by listening to the sound of his strings vibrating!

    When Nangong Lei and Yao Zenyu¡¯s orders were being executed, Xie Feng was already moving ordingly. After killing the yers who were blocking his retreat path, Xie Feng immediately broke through the path that had been opened, and every time a yer tried to block him they were sent flying a few meters away before dying. Moving in a way that a normal person would find impossible, Xie Feng zigzagged and quickly slid more than ten meters away.

    <i>*Sou, sou, sou, sou....*</i>

    The arrows hit the spot where Xie Feng was standing just moments ago and the arrowheads vibrated as they pierced the ground, but none of them touched Xie Feng.

    More arrows fell from the skies like a rain of lobsters, but they were all perfectly dodged by Xie Feng. Unlike the first time when he was hit, and unlike the second time when he made use of his hidden explosive speed, this time he dodged all the arrows with confidence in his own ability!

    A cold smile formed on Xie Feng¡¯s lips; he knew that the arrows would no longer have any use against him!

    Parties in Samsara Online are limited to 12 people per team and it is for that same reason that the advancement trial in the Beginner¡¯s Vige had a limit of members. It was naturally impossible for all yers to be in a group together. Unlike the first two times when Xie Feng was 30 meters away, this time he was surrounded by other yers...

    <i>*Peng!*</i>

    With a deep sound as opening, the yers around Xie Feng began to scream and a secondter fell to the ground. They had been killed after being hit by so many arrows!

    Dozens of mages who were rtively close to Xie Feng started casting magic spells at the same time as they tried to limit his movements with short spells like Magic Bullet. Xie Feng¡¯s expression did not change, he still kept a cold, indifferent smile on his face as he moved like a ghost. With a movement speed of 140 points, Xie Feng charged forward and wherever he passed, bodies filled the floor.

    Before the mages could cast any more magic spells, Xie Feng abandoned their range of distance so that they could only watch helplessly as he wreaked havoc elsewhere in the army.

    In this short period of time, from the front, Xie Feng went through the coalition army united by the two strongest guilds of China like a hot knife cutting butter and the number of yers he had killed exceeded 200; in union with the previous 100, the number of yers that Xie Feng killed in less than five minutes was 300!

    As Xie Feng dodged all the arrows and shook off the magic spells without too much difficulty, Yao Zenyu¡¯s face finally changed and a look of incredulity shone deep into his eyes. When he saw that hismunication tool did not light up or make a sound, he clenched his teeth in frustration: "That girl really does whatever she wants! Even when she knows someone is making fun of us she still doesn¡¯t care!"

    Yao Zenyu had called the only person who could defeat Shiva, his younger sister Yao Mei; but she did not even answer and simply cut the call off!

    Nangong Lei was standing next to Yao Zenyu and when he heard his words, he also frowned: "Little Mei still doesn¡¯t listen to anyone?"

    "That little girl does not even listen to my father! Damn it" Yao Zenyu cursed in a low voice. Soon, with a serious expression, he gave anothermand: "Prepare dispersed spells! Archers, forget precision and use dispersed fire!"

    *Swoosh!*

    The sky was filled with arrows, but unlike before, not only was the area where Xie Feng was standing covered with them but so were the surroundings! Xie Feng slightly furrowed his eyebrows.

    "It seems that the enemymander no longer cares about causing casualties on his side," he muttered as he waved his spear and killed an assassin who tried to sneak up on him.

    Themand issued by Yao Zenyu was really smart. Although many yers would fall in the process and uracy would be severely affected, a muchrger area was covered as reward. No matter how fast Xie Feng was, he could not avoid each and every arrow. After concentrating all his focus on his ears and feeling the wind shift, Xie Feng could not find a ce that would leave himpletely safe under such an intense attack.

    Suddenly, Xie Feng stepped hard on the ground under his feet and shot out to his left side. He relentlessly ughtered the warriors, shield guardians, and assassins who stood in his way and ignored those who did not stand in his path. Although he could not avoid all the arrows, he had another solution.

    <i>*Tink!*</i>

    Xie Feng stabbed with his spear forward and hit the metal tip of an arrow precisely! Then, his training against the skeletons showed its results, making the eyes of all the yers around him widen!

    <i>*Tink, Tink, Tink, Tink!*</i>

    Using the pulling force of each arrow, Xie Feng adjusted the movements of his spear to a terrifying speed and blocked in a total of five arrows in less than a second!

    How unfortunate were those who were out and could not appreciate such a masterpiece!

    How unfortunate were those who were in the area and saw such a masterpiece... Since they finally realized that the existence they had provoked was an inhumane monster!

    Although Xie Feng seeded in blocking the iing attack of the arrows, the warriors and shield guardians took advantage of the moment he stopped his steps to advance and surround him. The attacks descended on Xie Feng¡¯s body and his HP was reduced to almost a third.

    Xie Feng became furious and shouted out loud, "Get out, you piece of trash!"

    He firmly held the Cmity Spear and twisted it in his right hand, then transferred it to his left hand and twisted it again. As he charged forward like an unstoppable machine, dozens of yers began to fall for every second that passed!

    "Let¡¯s get this over with! Come all together! I¡¯ll send you all rolling down the level table!!" he shouted as he charged to the back line of the army.

    Because he knew that¡¯s where the leader was!

    Xie Feng did not forget that his mask possesses a terrifying anti-army skill. But if he uses it against an army of 10,000 yers, the result will no longer be satisfactory next time as the enemy will undoubtedly prepare for it. Therefore, Xie Feng rushed forward at full speed like a crimson red whirlwind and broke through the lines of attack and defense.

    Although the crowd of yers who were watching the fun could not see what was happening in the middle of the army, they could see how agitated they seemed and could clearly hear the screams followed by rays of light shooting up to the sky. Every sh of white light that was shot up to the sky was an indication of a fallen yer. Each yer could clearly see how the speed at which the white light rays appeared had increased exponentially.

    They knew that Shiva was fighting a legendary one-man war against an army of 10,000!

 Chapter 133 Powerful Ling Long!

    As Xie Feng charged into the center of the army and unleashed all his closebat attacks, Xie Yao who was paying attention to the battle realized that although the number of deaths increased, it was still not enough.

    "Why isn¡¯t big brother Xie Feng using that lightning spell to attack multiple yers?" Xie Yao frowned slightly trying to find an answer. However, her words were heard by Mu Wuying.

    "Eh? Xie Feng also has a spell with area damage?" Mu Wuying asked in a low voice.

    Xie Yao, remembering the ce she was in and knowing that there are many yers around, lowered her voice enough that no one else would hear her and nodded, "He has it. A magic spell with a ten-meter range... But he hasn¡¯t used it yet."

    A look of surprise shone in Mu Wuying¡¯s beautiful blue eyes. After thinking for a moment, a bright smile appeared on her face: "Hehehe, that little man is really evil."

    "Eh?" Xie Yao looked at her in confusion.

    "Imagine that somehow you think you have found a way to defeat an enemy that brought you to the brink of despair and you quickly implement that method. However, that enemy was only ying with you and when you thought it was all over, you received a fatal hit again." Mu Wuying smiled as if she was proud of something and as she tucked her hair behind her ear, with a voice that only she could hear, she murmured: "Without a doubt, it would be a great shock to the morale of the enemy and a great mental break to themander of the army... You really are an evil genius, Feng..."

    *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*

    Many people were surprised by the sudden change in the pattern of Xie Feng¡¯s attacks. He went from simply stabbing with his spear to doing 360 degree turns, 180 degree turns, swinging his spear at different angles... It was as if the number of types of attacks he could execute with his weapon were endless. However, even before they could react, a crimson sh would shine in front of their eyes for a split second before they were instantly killed by the Cmity Spear.

    Being surrounded by enemies like this and in a battle with this intensity of attack, attacks from all sides blocked all escape routes. So, Xie Feng had no n to dodge in big; he simply blocked the attacks that could damage him, ignored the attack of the shield guardians who could not break his defense, andunched his attacks without hesitation. He used his attack as a defense, eliminating the enemies before they could attack him.

    As the arrows continued to fall, more and more yers from the coalition of both guilds were hit and killed. But the effort of the archers, as well as the sacrifice of these yers, paid off; Xie Feng¡¯s HP had finally fallen by more than half!

    "Ling Long,e out! It¡¯s time to y a little!" Xie Feng¡¯s lips curved slightly upward. As his words ended, a sh of white light shot out of his body and soon a small beast the size of a cat appeared in front of the eyes of every yer nearby.

    The nearby yers unconsciously stopped their movements for a second as it was the first time they had seen a pet.

    Ling Long tilted her head slightly to the side and a small sound escaped from her mouth: "Puuh?"

    A female warrior unconsciously murmured, "What a cute little thing."

    Like a ma, the words of the female warrior attracted Ling Long¡¯s attention. With a friendly smile, Ling Long burst out at a speed exceeding that of Xie Feng and in less than a second appeared in front of the warrior!

    Ling Long jumped into the air and raised her right hand. Four sharp ws could be seen shining slightly in the sun¡¯s rays; it was thest thing the female warrior could see.

    <i>-350, -350, -349, -346!</i>

    In just a second, the female yer¡¯s health bar waspletely drained!

    In just one second, Ling Long, who was still a level 0 pet, caused almost 1500 points of physical damage! Not to mention the rest of the yers who looked stunned as the female warrior fell to the ground, even Xie Feng¡¯s mouth was wide open!

    If Ling Long was his enemy and used her movement skill, Xie Feng could only win by activating Green me or he could not react before Ling Long beat him to death!

    _________

    In the back of the army of both guilds.

    "Young master... I have just received a report and the number of yers killed by Shiva is now over 2000..." Definitive Arrow, the unique archer in the ranking of levels and 9th in the list, informed Yao Zenyu.

    When he heard the report from his right-hand man, Yao Zenyu¡¯s face was cold and his eyes were as sharp as a pair of knives; no one knew what he was thinking.

    Since the war started, more than ten minutes had passed. The battle that Yao Zenyu believed would end easily and without too many problems became more and moreplicated. Until now, the number of dead yers from the God of Heaven and Sacred Wings guilds was over 2000. This meant that more than 2000 pieces of equipment were lying on the ground and more than 2000 yers had lost a level! It was simply a terrifying loss since Samsara Online had not yet been open for a month!

    The amount of money to recover each piece of equipment, as well as the amount of time each yer would have to invest to recover from the loss, would be too great!

    "His HP has already dropped beyond half... Even if we lose 2000 yers more, Shiva¡¯s death is written in stone! Continue to overwhelm him with arrows and spells... I want him dead!" Yao Zenyu had a fierce sparkle in his eyes and growled in a low voice.

    "Young master, young master!" A warrior who was running at full speed began to cry out from a distance.

    Seeing the sweaty face and pale face of the warrior as if he had seen a ghost in broad daylight, Yao Zenyu suddenly felt a bad premonition. With furrowed eyebrows, he used the calmest voice he could to ask, "What is it now?"

    "Young master, it¡¯s not good! We can¡¯t fight against them, we definitely can¡¯t win!" The warrior began to shake his head and his incoherent words made Yao Zenyu and Definitive Arrow look confused.

    Definitive Arrow frowned and asked: "What do you mean by ¡¯them¡¯? Has Shiva doubled himself?"

    The warrior had his eyes wide open and shook his head again and again. "No no no! After trying so hard to clear more than half of Shiva¡¯s health bar, a white light enveloped his body for a moment... The next second, he had his health barpletely full once again!"

    "WHAT!?" Yao Zenyu shouted in incredulity. How could he ept it? After so much effort and sacrifice, Shiva was finally at the end of the road but now it turns out that it was all a fleeting dream!

    However, the warrior did not seem to care about Yao Zenyu¡¯s concern as he immediately shouted: "The shield guardians cannot hurt him, the warriors are being sent to death, being used as cannon fodder ... He ... It is as if he has a predictive ability and almost none of the archers¡¯ attacks can hit him. Even the damage from the dispersed shots that had hit him waspletely healed by that white light! The scariest thing is that Shiva¡¯s movement and judgment skills are too scary and mages can¡¯t attack him at all. Those mages can¡¯t touch him at all, since they finish half of their spells and he abandons the attack range... But that dragon is even more terrifying!"

    When they heard the word ¡¯dragon¡¯ Yao Zenyu, Definitive Arrow, as well as Nangong Lei who was silently standing aside thinking of a n, they looked up to the sky in fear... But there was no dragon there.

    Nangong Lei stepped forward and pped the warrior¡¯s face fiercely while cursing: "You are stupid! Everyone knows that dragons are arrogant and proud rulers. Why on earth would a dragon help a yer!?"

    The warrior continued shaking his head. He didn¡¯t care about Nangong Lei¡¯s p and continued to report what he saw: "That little cat-sized dragon looked harmless with that big smile on its face but... But!... That little ck dragon is even more terrifying than the trial in the Beginner¡¯s Vige! That little beast causes more than 1300 points of damage per second with only one attack per hand! Plus, every time we try to catch the dragon, that little thing flutters quickly and disappears!... We really can¡¯t win!"

    Yao Zenyu and Nangong Lei looked at each other at the same time and saw the same extremely ugly expression on each other¡¯s faces, their faces had be dark as coal.

    After both were killed, both knew that they could not let the situation pass so easily or it would be a great loss of face and honor not only for them, but also for their families. They believed that with several thousand people attacking at the same time, a few attacks would be enough to kill even ten Shivas. Although it was degrading, both had no choice since they wanted to end this whole charade as quickly as possible.

    Precisely because they both wanted to end this ridiculous war in which a single yer was facing an army of 10,000, they both ignored the losses on their side. Yao Zenyu had ordered the archers and the mages to attack indiscriminately in wide areas in order to kill Shiva quickly; as a consequence, hundreds of yers were killed by their own allies. Still, both believed it would be worth it and that ten seconds would be enough to finish, but now more than ten minutes had passed and Shiva continued to rampage across the battlefield killing yers casually as if he were taking a walk in his backyard!

 Chapter 134 Perfect duo: What a man does for love!

    Naturally, the sh of white light of which the warrior talked about was the Pearl of Light. The Sacred Healing active skill belonging to the Pearl of Light regenerated 100% of the user¡¯s MP and HP no matter how low it was; this skill could be used a total of five times per day and this was the first time Xie Feng used it. In other words, he could restore his full HP four times again!

    Xie Feng smiled coldly and shouted calmly: "Charge!"

    Xie Feng and Ling Long charged through the army as an unstoppable duo.

    Xie Feng¡¯s Cmity Spear was like a bloodthirsty heavenly dragon, as for every attack, all yers who tried to block it were sent flying several meters behind before falling inert to the ground.

    Ling Long moved even faster than Xie Feng. With a base movement speed of 150 points and an attack speed almost twice that of Xie Feng, Ling Long dashed across the battlefield as sweet sounds escaped from her mouth, and for each movement of her ws; one new yer was sent to Eminentis City for free.

    One Xie Feng was already enough to cause despair... But now, a monster anything but weak joined the fray!

    Ling Long¡¯s attacks were very strong and fast. In addition, she also had high HP and her defense was only slightly lower than Xie Feng¡¯s. Her movement speed wasparable to assassins and with the addition of her small body and the unpredictable Instant p skill, in this chaotic battle, Ling Long was much harder to hit than Xie Feng because she was too small and slippery as a target. Every time a yer went to attack her, Ling Long would run quickly and hide between the legs of the yers making the enemies feel helpless.

    With the constant attacks of Xie Feng and Ling Long, the army formed by the guilds God of Heaven and Sacred Wings went into chaos. Xie Feng¡¯s wide-ranging attacks with the Cmity Spearbined with Ling Long¡¯s fast, fierce and unpredictable attacks imed the lives of hundreds of yers each minute!

    While carrying out a massacre without discrimination by gender or age, Xie Feng noticed that the enemy¡¯s movements had changed. The arrows that fell on him constantly trying to kill him had stopped. It was precisely one or two secondster that Xie Feng realized why the archers had stopped their attacks; they began to focus on Ling Long.

    Xie Feng took advantage of the fact that the archers stopped constantly "bullying" him and charged forward without worrying about anything but creating chaos.

    <i>*Sou, sou, sou, sou....*</i>

    A dense rain of arrows descended from the sky pointing to the little dragon that ran on her two small hind legs while swinging her two front legs. For every swing of her ws, a yer from the God of Heaven or Sacred Wings guilds died.

    "Puuh?"

    Ling Long quickly noticed the number of arrows pointing in her direction and she rapidly waved the diminutive pair of ck wings behind her back. Just when Xie Feng thought she would use Instant p to leave the area, Ling Long jumped several feet into the air and used a skill she had not yet used; Explosive Fist.

    *Auge!*

    Ling Long punched the air in front of her in the direction of the sky and, although it was very small, a bullet ofpressed air shot out towards the arrows that were falling due to gravity. Explosive Fist had a 100% chance of disrupting magic chants or charge-type skills! Double Shot skill was a skill that archers could shoot without charge, as arrows multiplied by themselves after charging their own power while flying through the air. Therefore, it was also a skill that could be interrupted by Ling Long!

    The arrows that fell on the 50 centimeters around Ling Long were repelled and lost their power. Although it was a very small area, it was enough for the little baby dragon to avoid being pierced by hundreds of arrows!

    It is not that the yers of the God of Heaven and Sacred Wings guilds are weak, on the contrary; each one of them was superior to an average yer... At least, so were the yers that Xie Feng was currently fighting. The only reason they looked weak was because both Xie Feng and Ling Long were too overwhelming!

    The shield guardians could not break Xie Feng¡¯s defense, the warriors caused damage as miserable like a lower level monster, the arrows of the archers and the magic spells were hardly useful but the price to pay was the life of their own allies. However, those who suffered most in this war were the priests and the assassins.

    The priests of both guilds were also strong, it is just that faced with the almost 2000 points of damage caused by Xie Feng and the almost 1500 points of physical damage caused by Ling Long, all the yers died in a single attack... So they could not y any important role in this war... Actually, they couldn¡¯t do anything.

    Simr to the assassins... Xie Feng yed the assassin ss for five years in a row since the immersive virtual reality games came to light... Therefore, how could he not know the movements, habits, strengths, and weaknesses of this ss? Every time an assassin tried to sneak in behind his back, Xie Feng would kill them all as if his eyes could prate the void and see through their camouges!

    Soon, Xie Feng arrived in the area where the archers were. What the archers feared most was that their enemies would close the distance and approach them. If they could stay away, then they could control the battle. But if they were caught, then they would not be so far from death.

    "Damn you all must have had a lot of fun shooting your fucking arrows from back here!" Xie Feng shouted aloud when he arrived in front of an archer. As if to release all the frustration he felt during this time, Xie Feng finally used a skill.

    Redemption Stab!

    The head of the Cmity Spear sparkled with a crimson ze and Xie Feng attacked at the miserable archer who had a frightened look on his face.

    <i>-3928!</i>

    Although Trish was not activated and was not a critical hit, Redemption Stab caused 200% of normal physical attack damage! A normal attack was already more than enough to kill any yer at this ce, not to mention 200%!

    Xie Feng was like the god of death and the Cmity Spear was the scythe that harvested life from living things, cutting back and forth through the archer¡¯s group. All the well-trained archers fell into the chaos and tried to retreat and run away, trying to get as far as possible. They could no longer hear the roar of the archer¡¯s groupmander.

    Wielding the Cmity Spear, the yers fell one after the other. White lights continued to appear around him and constant shes of light shot up to the sky showing everyone the death of a new yer.

    Soon, as he unleashed all his fury on the poor archers, Xie Feng realized something... The yers of the God of Heaven and Sacred Wings guilds stopped attacking him.

    Xie Feng stopped and Ling Long stood by his side as she licked her ws and looked at the yers with a gentle smile. Every time Xie Feng and Ling Long¡¯s eyes met another yer¡¯s, they acted as if they were looking at death itself and quickly looked down at the ground.

    Xie Feng could see looks of hopelessness, terror, admiration, hate, unwillingness... Many looks came into his eyes.

    Seeing that the enemy had already lost all will and desire to fight, Xie Feng¡¯s eyes shone with a little disappointment. He was really enjoying himself, but it seemed to be all over.

    With a sigh, he put the Cmity Spear on his right shoulder and began to slowly walk away, step by step. Everywhere he went, all the yers of the united army from both guilds rushed to the side to let him pass for fear that he would be provoked again and the massacre would rmence.

    When Xie Feng left the territory surrounded by the army, he saw that a crowd of thousands of yers had silently formed in the Fallen Feathers territory.

    Receiving thousands of nces, among which was "love" from many female yers, Xie Feng continued to advance casually. He was going towards that girl who was looking at him with tearful eyes, admiration, concern, love, confidence, and a lot of other emotions.

    When Xie Yao saw Xie Fenge out safely after going into the center of the 10,000 strong army, the stone that oppressed her heart was finally set aside and she breathed a sigh of relief as she looked at him with love.

    How could she not love him? After all, this all started because Nangong Lei said he would kill her! Just because another person threatened her life in a video game, Xie Feng faced an army all by himself, all because of her!

    What¡¯s more, Xie Yao knew that this was only the beginning of a truly terrifying war. Not only in the virtual world but also in the real world... Because what Xie Feng had just did was no different than openly opposing the power of two of the five families that ruled China... There was even a possibility that the other three would unite as well!

    Under the eyes of thousands of yers, Xie Feng made his first debut on Samsara Online and showed the whole world what he was capable of. At the same time, he showed that he didn¡¯t care who the other party was either; whoever dares to provoke him or the people that he loves, will die!

    **********************End of volume 3!**********************

 Chapter 135 Falling deeper Xie Yao

    "Stop him! Archers, mages... What the hell are you doing!" Seeing how Shiva slowly walked away without looking back, clearly not putting him or his guild in the eyes, Nangong Lei began to roar orders; he hadpletely forgotten the idea of maintaining his image as a gentleman in front of the masses.

    In the end, only a few shield guardians looked at each other bitterly and moved forward in silence. They were probably people rted in the real world to the Nangong family, so unless they wanted to suffer Nangong Lei¡¯s rage in the future, they had no choice but to obey.

    Although the few shield guardians who advanced were arge minoritypared to the total number of yers in the army, there were still more than twenty. More than twenty yers attacking only one, as long as no abnormalities urred or they did not face a monster, the result of such a battle was obvious. Unfortunately, the twenty shield guardians knew that the effort they had put in thest few days to level up would soon be lost.

    As if to appease the anger and anxiety they felt, the shield guardians roared loudly and charged as they formed a circle. Clearly, they were trying to encircle Xie Feng. This style of fighting was generally used against powerful bosses; the shield guardians lock the boss into a circle to prevent it from escaping while the yers with the most damage slowly drain its HP.

    Xie Feng stood there indifferently and let the shield guardians attack him. Approximately ten "Shield Rush" hit Xie Feng¡¯s body at the same time, followed by another ten after.

    <i>-1, -1, -1, -1, -1...</i>

    The skill "Shield Rush" of the shield guardians was weak, even weaker than a normal attack. But this skill had the advantage that after being hit by the shield, the enemy would be pushed back and there was a 15% chance of stunning the target for 2 or 3 seconds. With such a high chance along with so many Shield Rush at the same time, Xie Feng should have been stunned; but because the Pearl of Light elevated his soul¡¯s league one step further, except for powerful skills or high charm like Gu Qianxue¡¯s, it was practically impossible to stun Xie Feng.

    The heavy attacks of the shields pushed Xie Feng back several steps and only after retreating ten feet he finally stopped.

    Seeing that there were no stars floating above Shiva¡¯s head; an indication of stunning, the shield guardians smiled bitterly. One of them unconsciously lowered his shield and murmured:

    "Really... Perhaps several wolves can defeat a lion, but no matter how many sheep attacks; they can never defeat a wild lion."

    Xie Feng nods silently. Then, as he dashed to the shield guardians, he said in a low voice, "If you want to me someone, me the arrogantmander."

    <i>*Boom!*</i>

    Swinging the Cmity Spear in a 180-degree arc in front of him, Xie Feng strikes the vast majority of the shield guardians at the same time and sends them flying. Not even two secondster, all twenty shield guardians were dead. But none of them had a look of surprise on their faces at the moment of death.

    After killing the yers who obeyed Nangong Lei¡¯s orders, Xie Feng looked back at Nangong Lei in silence.

    Although Nangong Lei could not see his face directly, just being stared at by that strange ck and white mask made all the hairs on his body stand up. However, just as he was about to take a step back, a hand patted his shoulder gently.

    Looking over his shoulder, Nangong Lei saw Yao Zenyu standing silently, looking at Shiva calmly.

    After what seemed like a silent eternity, Yao Zenyu¡¯s mouth finally opened and he talked in an extremely calm voice: "Really impressive. I must honestly praise you. Although I have no idea how a level 16 yer can be so powerful at this stage of the game, it is undeniable that you are extremely strong. I don¡¯t know if you cheated by taking advantage of some bug in the system or not, but even so; congrattions."

    When Xie Feng heard Yao Zenyu¡¯s calm voice and saw his eyes calm as a stagnantke, instead of feeling surprised; Xie Feng felt a strong intention to kill.

    "I am surprised that you can still keep your cool after I not only stomped on you like I wanted to but even stomped on the guild that you are so proud of." Xie Feng smiled slightly.

    Yao Zenyu¡¯s lips rose slightly and he shook his head gently: "I admit that you killed me once, that¡¯s an irrefutable fact. But to stomp on my guild God of Heaven..." Yao Zenyu startedughing as if he had heard the funniest joke in the world: "My God of Heaven will be a colossus with more than a hundred million yers when the guild creation certificate appears. What you faced today is not even 1%! Aren¡¯t you ashamed to talk big? Be careful, you might bite your tongue!"

    After hearing Yao Zenyu¡¯s words, many yers realized the reality. Undoubtedly, Shiva was a terrifying yer that no one, not even the two strongest guilds in China, should provoke. The consequences were already shown by a wide margin just a few seconds ago.

    However, the God of Heaven and Sacred Wings guilds were not even officially formed yet! The 10,000 yers that they gathered before was only a small part and even then, Yao Zenyu and Nangong Lei could gather so many yers in only 1 or 2 minutes. This was more than enough proof to show the power of both men in the virtual world!

    Feeling the eyes of the yers changing again, Nangong Lei¡¯s face improved dramatically. He looked at Xie Feng with hidden anger and quietly snorted at him.

    Only now did Xie Feng understand why he wanted to kill Yao Zenyu so badly. Yao Zenyu was like a poisonous snake that smiles on the surface so that his prey lowers their guard before giving a fatal attack; he was that kind of person that no matter how much anger he felt, he never showed it and even if he showed it, it was probably fake anger so that no one could see through him.

    Xie Feng¡¯s face changed several times under his mace. He was deliberating whether he should kill Yao Zenyu and Nangong Lei again. But after thinking for a moment, he shook his head silently and decided not to do it.

    After what Yao Zenyu said, it didn¡¯t matter if Xie Feng killed him once more or a thousand times more at this point; the yers would see it as normal. So, with a sigh, Xie Feng turned and said calmly: "You know, I could show you something fun that I haven¡¯t used against you yet... But I guess that¡¯s enough for now. Besides, this has already be boring."

    Suddenly, Xie Feng stopped his steps and looked at Nangong Lei over the shoulder: "But... Let me warn you something... If anyone dares to put a single finger on her... I WILL MAKE THAT PERSON RETURN TO LEVEL 0 AND NEVER LEAVE THE CITY WALLS ALIVE AGAIN!"

    If someone else had said this, everyone would have treated it as a joke. But out of this man¡¯s mouth, not a single person dared tough. Besides, there was no one who dared to doubt his words... What he said was not a mere threat and the terrifying tone in his voice told everyone that if someone from the Sacred Wings guild really bothered this girl, he would really follow through on what he just said.

    He was also telling everyone that anyone who offended this girl would be offending him. This, in turn, meant that they would have to pay the price for this crime.

    All the yers looked at Xie Yao and remembered her appearance as well as her nickname in their minds. As for the female yers, almost all of them looked at her with envy.

    Shiva was the best ranked in both the Chinese ranking lists and was a legendary person, everything he did for her today would make her name known to everyone. There would be no one who would dare to offend her and she would be free to do whatever she wanted in this world.

    However, no matter how much surprise, fear, admiration, or envy the other yers felt; they could note close to even a minimal part of what Xie Yao felt. Her heart was beating so hard that she wondered if Gu Qianxue or Mu Wuying could hear it. Although she knew that Xie Feng saw her as the most important person in his life, his words only made Xie Yao drown even deeper in the river of love.

    "Is that clear?" asked Xie Feng now in a calm tone.

    A vein of anger appeared on Nangong Lei¡¯s head and more cold sweat dripped down. Facing Xie Feng¡¯s cold face without any expression, he felt as if a mountain were pressing on his heart. But to be teased like this in front of so many people, this was the first time he had experienced this in his life, how could he bear it? Fortunately for him, Yao Zenyu tapped his shoulder in silence and shook his head undetectably.

    Taking a deep breath and releasing all the air in his lungs, Nangong Lei did his best and smiled, "Don¡¯t worry. Actually, I was only joking... Really you don¡¯t know how to take jokes lightly... If you knew a little more about me, you would know that my reputation among thedies is quite good."

    Xie Feng shook his head and chuckled. There was no need to continue chatting.

    Now it was time to think about what to do next.

 Chapter 136 Understanding & Resolution

    The yers, overwhelmed by the surprise and mixed emotions, began to retreat gradually; after all, they couldn¡¯t stay there forever. After seeing Shiva¡¯s act today, all the yers present hade to the same conclusion, in other words; a single yer can actually defy an army and impose his or her words over the rest!

    You have to know that all the yers, unconsciously, looked at Xie Yao as if they were looking at the crown of a king; you can appreciate it from afar and admire its beauty but you can never touch it or else you will die terribly.

    They all had three goals inmon:

    1) To level up quickly and do their best to get better equipment. These were the two fastest ways to increase the strength of the yers. Of course, the hidden sses or the unique sses was probably the best way to get a big boost in stats... But such sses were something you could want but not ask for; it depended on your luck and destiny.

    2) To boast to their friends and acquaintances about the war they had witnessed. Seeing the action live waspletely different than watching the show on a screen!

    3) Share their videos! With thousands of yers recording from different angles, after being edited by some inte geek, a masterpiece would surely be born!

    Several minutes after all the yers started to leave, Mu Wuying looked at Xie Feng with a slight smile on her face and also walked away with the female yers apanying her.

    Except for a few still curious yers, the only yers left in the area were; Xie Feng, Gu Qianxue, and Yang Tian.

    "Yang Tian, I will send you a friend request" Xie Feng suddenly said.

    Yang Tian rolled his eyes: "Now do you want to add me to your list of friends? Are you bipr?" Even as he was mumbling grumbles, he epted the friend request.

    [Ding!... yer ¡¯Yang Tian¡¯ has epted your friend request and has been sessfully added to your list of friends.]

    Xie Feng looked at Yang Tian and after thinking for a moment, he said, "I will contact you soon. As much as possible, try to keep an eye on yourmunication tool."

    Yang Tian simply shrugged his shoulders. Without saying another word, he turned around and began to walk away casually. He came as he wanted and left as he wanted.

    Seeing Yang Tian¡¯s free and unfettered attitude, Xie Feng could not help but smile, "That guy is really interesting..."

    "Hehe~ If another yer listens to the almighty Shiva, the Chinese server God of War praising someone else, they¡¯d probably be so surprised that they wouldn¡¯t fall asleep at night." Gu Qianxue¡¯s yful voice made Xie Feng look at her astonished.

    "Stop kidding me, girl... Besides, what¡¯s this ¡¯God of War¡¯ stuff about the Chinese server?"

    Gu Qianxue continued to look at the digital screen in front of her with a seemingly proud smile and did not answer Xie Feng¡¯s question. After a moment of silence, she looked at Xie Feng with a yful smile and showed him the screen that she was looking at earlier.

    "Although it has only been about ten minutes since it all ended, you are already a celebrity in all of China and will probably be world famous by the time the sun sets on the horizon... Hehehe."

    ¡¯Amazing war in the vicinity of Eminentis City: 1 vs 10,000!¡¯

    Xie Feng gulped audibly and shakily moved his hand to enter into the post. He was immediately assaulted by all kinds ofments.

    "First!"

    "In reply to the firstment: Do you want me to give you a cake or something? Here, have a piece of bread. Now go drink your hot milk."

    "Shiva, the strongest yer on the Chinese server!"

    "To the guy above; friend, you mean the whole world! Do you think anyone else in the whole world can do something like that?"

    "To the two guys above; instead, we should think of a title for Shiva!"

    "God of War"

    "One-man army"

    "Forget it, One-man army is the name of a yer. If you do that you¡¯ll probably piss off Shiva."

    "Kyaa~ Lord Shiva, I want your children!"

    "Hey you, the wild woman above! You¡¯re in the wrong ce!"

    "Hi mom!"

    Although only a few minutes had passed, the number ofments was too much to count. Many yers praised him and naturally, there were other yers who used him of being a cheater. Comments like for example:

    "Hey, really? A level 16 yer causing almost 2000 damage?"

    "What about that triple damage?"

    "Clearly he is abusing some bug in the system!"

    "The staff should do something about it!"

    Although there were several yers who were screaming for Shiva¡¯s ount to be deleted, thosements were oppressed by the vast majority. The response from almost everyone was the same:

    "To the crying guys: Folks, stopining and try to grow up yourselves instead."

    "Just ignore them, they are just envious."

    "Why do you dispute? It¡¯s an honor to have a yer as powerful as Shiva appear in China."

    ...

    Although Xie Feng had expected to some point such a reaction from the gamingmunity, it would be a lie to say that he was not surprised. The number ofments exceeded 5,000,000 in less than twenty minutes!

    Heughed at the funnyments, was slightly embarrassed by the scandalous titles he received, ridiculed andpletely ignored the negativements. Probably most of them are yers who were killed by him or members of the God of Heaven and Sacred Wings guilds.

    As he shook his head with a helpless smile, Xie Feng closed the window. Just as he was about to say something, he noted that Xie Yao had been strangely quiet all this time. Concerned, Xie Feng looked at her and saw that she was looking at him seemingly in a daze.

    "Yaoyao? Is something bad happening? Are you okay?" Xie Feng asked worriedly in a low voice.

    Xie Feng¡¯s voice finally seemed to wake up Xie Yao. She opened her eyes wide and waved her little hands quickly: "No... No, no! There is nothing bad."

    Xie Feng and Gu Qianxue looked at each other in confusion. He frowned and insisted, "Girl, don¡¯t lie to me. How can you say ¡¯there is nothing bad¡¯ when you are acting like this?"

    Xie Yao behaved strangely like a little girl. Although she was always pure as a little angel and shy in front of Xie Feng every time he teased her; this time she was acting strangely shy.

    "Ah, now I understand what¡¯s going on here!" Gu Qianxue apuded and said in a funny tone of voice.

    Xie Yao looked at her and when she saw the yful smile on Gu Qianxue¡¯s face, she blushed slightly.

    Xie Feng was stunned. He could not understand in any way what was happening. Fortunately for him, Gu Qianxue seemed to understand her thoughts as she exined evasively:

    "What happens when a handsome man, whom a girl is impressed with, jumps to the rescue and beats up the bad guys?"

    Xie Feng raised an eyebrow and said in confusion, "Are you talking about the ¡¯hero saves beauty¡¯?"

    Gu Qianxue clicked his fingers and said, "Bingo!... Although the ¡¯hero saves beauty¡¯ is a clich¨¦, it is actually more effective than you might think. When a woman is at her lowest point, it is the moment when she is most fragile..." Gu Qianxue stopped and looked at Xie Yao somewhat enviously. "Although Xie Yao is a strong girl, it is impossible for her not to move after seeing you charging directly against 10,000 enemies just for her sake."

    Xie Feng still did not understand. He shook his head and looked at Xie Yao in confusion: "But, didn¡¯t you love me already?"

    Hearing Xie Feng¡¯s question, Xie Yao was frightened and quickly shook her head: "Of course I do! To me you are everything!" She seemed to realize that she was talking too loudly, so after she calmed down a bit, she murmured: "To me, you are more important than my own life... Even I thought I couldn¡¯t love you more than I loved you... But after what happened I realized that somehow my feelings for you increased even more."

    Xie Yao¡¯s eyes suddenly shone with a touch of understanding, but Xie Feng did not notice. He simply hugged her and said in a soft voice

    "For you, not to mention 10,000 yers in the virtual world Even if I had to go against the whole world... Even if I had to destroy the universe for your sake, I¡¯m willing to do it..."

    They both hugged like that for almost a whole minute until Xie Feng finally freed her, and said: "Girls, let¡¯s go get some experience! Experience I tell you!"

    "Oh, right! Xie Feng, you must let me see your pet" Gu Qianxue quickly asked.

    "Oh? Do you mean Ling Long? Of course."

    "Uh... So her name is Ling Long? That¡¯s so cute!"

    "Hehe... I¡¯m pretty good at this."

    "Bah!"

    While Xie Feng and Gu Qianxue were chatting, Xie Yao looked back at the ce where Mu Wuying had left earlier, and sighed:

    "Now I understand why I feel inferior to you... Spirit of love, uh..."

    She finally understood the reason why she was always afraid every time Mu Wuying was near Xie Feng. She also understood the reason for that feeling of inferiority she felt.

    "Soon I will be the best!"

    With her beautiful dark eyes shining with resolution, she quickly joined with Xie Feng and Gu Qianxue.

 Chapter 137 Hall of Fame

    Xie Feng and the two beauties walked for a long time as they chatted with each other. They crossed many territories on the way and only after walking for almost 1 full hour did they stop.

    The reason Xie Feng and the two women walked so far was principally to be sure that there were no yers secretly following them. If an assassin wanted to follow the group from a distance, even Xie Feng had no way of noticing it immediately. Therefore, it was only after they had walked several kilometers away from the walls of Eminentis City that the three finally stopped their steps.

    When they were finally sure that no one was following them, Gu Qianxue apuded enthusiastically: "Okay Xie Feng, let me see your little dragon one more time~"

    Your little dragon...

    Xie Feng: "$#!&@£¤..."

    Xie Feng¡¯s face turned ck and with a serious tone he said: "I say, Qianxue, you¡¯re doing it on purpose, aren¡¯t you?"

    "Huh?" Gu Qianxue seemed genuinely surprised. She looked at him in confusion and asked, "What did I say wrong?"

    Xie Yao gave her a gentle pat on the head as a punishment: " Girl, be more careful with your words..." Suddenly, Xie Yao smiled slightly and said, "Even if it¡¯s a LITTLE dragon, you shouldn¡¯t say it¡¯s LITTLE."

    Gu Qianxue¡¯s eyes shone brightly and she smiled yfully as if she had finally seen the light. Gu Qianxue nodded as he looked at Xie Feng¡¯s crotch: "Oh, now I understand! I¡¯m so sorry, I didn¡¯t know there were such rules! I won¡¯t say LITTLE dragon anymore~"

    Although he knew that both women were only joking with him, Xie Feng could not help but be upset. But this was also normal, after all, what kind of man could keep hisposure after being teased about his manhood?

    With a serious look on his face, Xie Feng challenged them: "Even though I know that you two only want to make me angry, it¡¯s still a little irritating to hear those words... I wonder if you both dare to repeat that in the bed again when we will log out at night?"

    Xie Yao and Gu Qianxue looked at each other and both saw the same sparkle in each other¡¯s eyes as if they had seeded in something. Then, both beauties looked at Xie Feng with a defiant expression and said at the same time:

    ""Who¡¯s scared of who!""

    "All right". Xie Feng nodded. Then he looked at both beauties and said slowly, "I hope you won¡¯t regret itter. Especially you, little Yaoyao... You know clearly that you will suffer."

    Hearing his words, Xie Yao¡¯s face changed slightly but due to the fact that Gu Qianxue was looking at her with admiration as if she were an older sister, Xie Yao had no choice but to put on a strong face. She snorted and just said: "We¡¯ll see!"

    "He He He..." Xie Feng smiled horribly and looked at the body of both women like a wild wolf looking at his prey, which made the body of both beauties tremble.

    Having decided to make both women pay for their audacity, Xie Feng summoned the real little dragon:

    "Ling Longe outside and y!"

    Immediately after Xie Feng¡¯s words ended, a ray of light came out of his body. Ling Long jumped up in the air and fell on her two hind legs while lifting her two front legs like a professional acrobat.

    "Puuh!"

    Little Ling Long finished her entrance with a cute sound and a smile from ear to ear.

    Upon seeing her, Gu Qianxue and Xie Yao¡¯s eyes shone brightly at the same time. As if by agreement, bothdies ran towards Ling Long scaring the little pet and making her hide behind Xie Feng.

    Gu Qianxue and Xie Yao looked at each other with bitter smiles on their faces, then looked to Xie Feng for help.

    Xie Feng could not help butugh out loud. He looked at the little dragon hiding behind his right leg and said softly, "It¡¯s okay, Ling Long. They are both good people, can you go out and say hello to them?"

    Ling Long seemed to understand Xie Feng¡¯s words as she used her two big bright eyes to look at both women curiously. Seeing the innocent look of the little pet, Xie Yao and Gu Qianxue had to restrain the urge to run to her again to try to cuddle her as they would only scare her more.

    Slowly, Ling Long came out of hiding, and with a "shy" look on her face, she gently nodded her head to the two girls: "Puuh."

    Xie Feng almost fainted. Although Ling Long was clearly a newborn, her intelligence and understanding of humans were extremely high! On the other hand, the two beauties were enchanted by the beautiful dragoness.

    ""So cute!""

    ***

    After Xie Yao and Gu Qianxue yed with Ling Long enough, Xie Feng led the small team into the monster territory he had previously passed through. Although he didn¡¯t know if other yers had arrived here yet, even if another yer arrived here they wouldn¡¯t be many since 99% of the yers do not dare to risk challenging monsters of a higher level than theirs. Besides, the map was big enough so that there would be no problems.

    [One-Horned Wolf -

    Level: 20

    HP: 1300

    Description: A wolf that mutated due to the power of an strange energy of attribute type darkness. It has fast and powerful attacks.

    Skills -

    Lightning Bolt: Channels for 2 seconds to release a powerful long distance attack. Effect: Channels a ray of darkness into the point of its horn and attacks the enemy. It has a range of 10 meters.]

    Mutated wolves with a powerful skill. Long distance skills were rare in normal mobs.

    The territory of these wolves was an interesting ce. The wolves looked like the legendary animal of Western fantasies called the Unicorn. These wolves had a strange horn on their forehead, their pelt was blue and white and their eye color was yellow as well as their horn.

    If he were alone, Xie Feng would simply stab these wolves with his spear casually, but now he wanted to try something else...

    "Ling Long, go!"

    While Xie Feng, Gu Qianxue, and Xie Yao observed carefully, Ling Long began to run quickly to one of the nearest wolves. Her movement speed was so fast that even Xie Feng was envious of her.

    "Puuh, Puuuh!"

    Ling Long shouted excitedly like she did while tearing the yers from the army united by the two guilds.

    The One-Horned Wolf quickly noticed someone approaching in itsfort zone so it looked at Ling Long in a threatening manner as it growled. However, the wolf should have attacked while it could, because Ling Long took that opportunity to arrive next to the strange wolf. Ling Long¡¯s right w moved in a quick swing and Xie Feng could swear he clearly saw four terrifying lights in her little ws.

    <i>-250, -251, -249, -255!</i>

    In just one second four red figures floated over the head of the One-Horned Wolf! Since the difference in levels was more than 10, Ling Long¡¯s damage was reduced by arge amount. But even so, the damage caused by a single attack was over 1000!

    The One-Horned Wolf quickly counterattacked. In a quick movement, it opened its jaws wide and bit the small animal in front of it. The difference in size was likeparing a pup to a small cow!

    However, Ling Long was clearly faster. Still with an excited smile and while her beautiful eyes were shining, Ling Long jumped high into the air avoiding the attack of the wolf. With a strange spin, Ling Long waved her left w and attacked again.

    <i>-248, -226, -255, -253!</i>

    The One-Horned Wolf growled in pain and fell to the ground helplessly after its HP bar waspletely drained by Ling Long¡¯s final attack.

    [Ding!.... Your pet Ling Long has reached level 1. HP +100, MP +100, Physical Attack Power +25, Defense +10, uracy +10, Evasion +2]

    A level 0 pet against a level 20 monster and only two attacks were enough to drain more than 1000 health points!

    Xie Yao and Gu Qianxue were not only surprised, they were terrified by Ling Long¡¯s explosive attack power! They realized that their fate would not be much different to the fate of the pitiful wolf if Ling Long were their enemy.

    On the other hand, Xie Feng¡¯s thoughts were stranger. He felt a little sorry that he had not met Ling Long earlier... If she was at his side at the beginning of the game, wouldn¡¯t he have reached level 10 in a single day?... If other people in the world knew his thoughts, they would probably want to beat him to death for being shameless!

    Apparently, Ling Long was too excited after killing her first monster since her birth because after looking around a little, she quickly charged at another wolf while her little tail danced.

    However, Xie Feng and the two beauties next to him did not get a chance to appreciate the powerful Ling Long... Because an announcement from the system caused the attention of all three to be drawn away.

    [Ding!... Worldwide Announcement: Currently, 50% of the yers in all the Battle Zones of the world have sessfully undergone their first ss change, officially starting their journey in the Samsara world. Special missions will be announced soon as an event for each server!]

    [Ding!... Worldwide Announcement: The Hall of Fame of all servers in the world will be officially opened!]

 Chapter 138 Beautiful Woman Ranking

    [... The event / mission of the system will be different for each server, but they will have the same difficulty. The beginning of the system mission will also correspond with the beginning of the scout system, the alliance faction system, and the pet system will receive a small boost. The first yers toplete the mission and open the different systems will receive an additional reward and will be recorded forever in the history of the Samsara world, in addition to obtaining a ce with their name registered in the Hall of Fame of their corresponding server which will determine your rank in the world honor hall of Samsara Online.]

    The system notification ceased there and temporarily gave no further exnation about the event, but all the servers around the world were agitated and full of emotion.

    The scout system, the faction alliance system, and the pet system. They were all systems or extensions of the game that everyone was looking forward to... However, instead of opening them immediately, Samsara Online decided to let the level and effort of the yers decide when those systems would beunched. In other words, each yer in the whole world had to put in part of himself to make the game progress one step further.

    With the scout system, the yers will have ess to different missions and possibilities to explore different zones of the map of the Adastreia Continent. At the same time, they will appear a series of rare items that could avoid the monsters within a certain range of level do not attack during a few seconds; allowing the yer to advance beyond.

    The opening of the faction system will allow all those powers with enough capacity to really grow without limits. The permission to create guilds will finally appear on high ranking monsters and the yers who get it will finally be able to create their own guild. For ambitious people, the faction system was probably what they were looking forward to.

    As for the pet system, pets will eventually be acquired by yers. Although there were special ways to get a pet just as Xie Feng got Ling Long, the difficulty was obvious because even after such a long time, not even ten yers possessed a pet; otherwise the pet ranking would be open right now. After getting a pet, yers would get a partner and at the same time, they would be much stronger, increasing their battle strength and the speed at which they level up. This was especially true for summoners, as they had the ability to have two pets with them while fighting, so starting the pet system would undoubtedly increase their strengths.

    Momentarily setting aside the system event, the World Hall of Fame made the blood of all yers burn fiercely due to the excitement.

    The World Hall of Fame was a way topare the strength of all the servers and allowed yers from all over the world topete with each other for honor and pride for their respective countries! Also, since any yer could participate and any sickness or disability was eliminated from the Samsara world, this was a much more attractive event than the real world Olympics.

    Countries with high positions in the hall of fame will gain fame and prestige, while those countries at the bottom of the list will be eclipsed and forgotten.

    Due to theck of level of the yers to travel beyond their own continent and reach different battle zones, the first and only way to temporarilypetition was this event.

    To reach different continents and fight against yers from other countries, yers must first obtain a series of extremely precious and rare objects to build tools that will allow them to cross the vast ocean. But even so, the yers will have to face possible attacks of powerful marine monsters during the trip; making it a temporarily impossible task.

    Therefore, although it was still impossible to evaluate the real strength of each server fighting face to face, this event allowed the approximate strength of each server toe to light. This caused each yer to feel an excitement unmatched by any previous lower-ranking mission! Each of them was desperate to try andplete the different missions as quickly as possible!

    The first yers toplete the missions that the system will soon unlock will have their names recorded forever in the Samsara Online history books. Achieving something like this in the real world was practically impossible... However, in the Samsara world, as long as a personpletes any of the missions first, they will have their name recorded and remembered by millions of yers from all over the world! They all wanted to gain honor for themselves!

    However, the system¡¯s announcements did not end there. While the Chinese yers discussed animatedly with each other, a server announcement made everyone silent again.

    [Ding!... Server announcement! All yers of the Chinese Battle Zone please note: Due to the fact that more than 200 million female yers have sessfullypleted their first ss upgrade, the Beautiful Woman Ranking Table officially opens.]

    <i>*OOOOH!!!*</i>

    After a moment of silence, all the male yers shouted loudly, rming the NPCs of Eminentis City with the sudden chaos.

    Not to mention the others, even Xie Feng raised an eyebrow clearly interested in the new ranking. Curious, he looked at Xie Yao and Gu Qianxue and saw that both women said at the same time:

    ""Don¡¯t hide!""

    Then, they both looked at each other with a smile.

    ... Apparently, both had their names on the new list.

    The Beautiful Woman Ranking was a rank that ssified women based on real appearance. This ranking judged the face, body, personality, and temperament and then made an overall ranking based on these factors.

    [Beautiful Woman Ranking List -

    1) yer Name: Kali.

    "Oh?" Xie Feng was quite surprised to see the name of the person who was in first ce. He did not expect that this Kali girl was actually not only apparently powerful, but also beautiful enough to exceed beauties like Xie Yao.

    2) yer Name: Mu Wuying.

    Xie Feng simply smiled when he saw Mu Wuying¡¯s name in second ce. Somehow it was something he expected.

    3) yer Name: Feng Yao / Rainbow Butterfly.

    Apparently, the system judged that both beauties had different strengths. Xie Yao had a more angelic and pure beauty, while the beauty of Gu Qianxue was more demonic and seductive; but their strengths did not lose against the other.

    Xie Feng saw both girls giving each other a smile. When they saw him looking at them with a knowing smile, they both blushed slightly.

    The next name on the list surprised Xie Feng again.

    4) yer Name: Yao Mei.

    "This girl is not only 14?" Xie Feng raised an eyebrow in surprise. "To think that at such a young age she is beautiful enough to defeatpletely adult women... I wonder how beautiful she will be in the future then."

    5) yer Name: Lu Li

    6) yer Name: Yang Li¡¯er

    7) yer Name: Mu Yin

    8) yer Name: One autumn leaf

    9) yer Name: Red Snow

    10) yer Name: Winter Sun.]

    The next names on the list were unknown to Xie Feng. He only knew that Yang Li¡¯er, who was ranked 6th, was a cousin of Yang Tian, a member of the Yang family. On the other hand, Mu Yin, who ranked 7th, was a cousin of Mu Wuying; also a member of the Mu family.

    "Well, well... I have two of the most beautiful women in China in my house..." Xie Feng looked at Xie Yao and Gu Qianxue with a smile.

    Xie Yao had a beautiful blush on her face. On the other hand, Gu Qianxueughed softly:

    "Now you know how lucky you are? You should appreciate us even more!"

    Xie Feng smiled like a saint and nodded: "Don¡¯t worry my little Qianxue... Don¡¯t worry... Tonight I will take care of you two VERY well."

    Hearing Xie Feng¡¯s double meaning words, in contrast to his holy face, Gu Qianxue rolled her eyes and called him shameless.

    "By the way... That little girl from the Yao family is really so beautiful?" Xie Feng suddenly asked curiously.

    "Uh? I thought you had already seen Yao Mei..." Gu Qianxue replied, "Actually, she is really beautiful for her age... The members of the Yao family have an especially seductive body... It¡¯s probably due to the control over the fire? Yao Mei is not only powerful, but she is also a genius who jumped grades in her studies and is currently a first year student at Beijing University. Although she is still young, many university students were enchanted by her."

    Suddenly, Gu Qianxue embraced Xie Feng¡¯s left arm, buried it between her two soft mountains, and murmured like a little subus: "Are you interested in adding her to your harem? Do you want to raise your own loli?"

    Xie Feng felt all his bones bing soft as he felt the murmuring in his ear and the warm breath escaping from the cherry red lips of Gu Qianxue. But he was not fooled. With a gentle tap on the forehead, he said:

    "Girl, I¡¯m not interested in underage girls. Besides, don¡¯t say ¡¯harem¡¯... You make me look like a yboy."

    Gu Qianxue rolled her eyes: "You have two beauties in your house with whom you can do whatever you want but you dare to say that? For the love of God."

    " <i>*Cough*</i>..." Xie Feng could not refute.

    "Yaoyao, is something wrong?" asked Xie Feng when he saw Xie Yao immersed in her thoughts.

    "Mm... I was thinking about who could be that person in the top 1... I think it would be a good addition to your harem."

    Xie Feng almost fainted when he heard what Xie Yao said... What is going on with these women!

 Chapter 139 Massacre

    Shanghai, Golden Emperor Vi Complex.

    Being one of the most luxurious viplexes in the whole city of Shanghai, the Golden Emperor Vi Complex had all kinds of security systems; security cameras, a wall, and a huge door that protected the inside from the outside with a powerful electric charge in them, movement sensors, etc. The security of the ce was enough for people with a lot of money or power to have a life without too many worries inside.

    From time to time, a patrol with two or three men armed with guns and trained in the army would go around the inside of the viplex to make sure everything was working properly.

    On the 10th floor of a building 700 meters away.

    A group of men and women were silent, each one busy with different tasks. The age of this group of people varied from 23 years old to 50 years old. Such a group had arrived this afternoon and since then none of them had talked more than necessary.

    A man of approximately 33 years of age approached a table with all kinds of suitcases andrge bags of luggage. He picked up a suitcase looking like a guitar and approached to the window silently. His feet seemed never to touch the floor as his footsteps did not cause the slightest echoing sound.

    When the man reached the window, he knelt down and left the guitar-shaped case on the floor, then he opened it. Surprisingly, what was inside the apparently instrumental case was not a guitar; it was a sniper!

    The man picked up the sniper without saying a word and took up a shooting position while aiming out the window. The direction in which this man was aiming was towards the Golden Emperor Vis Complex!

    <i>*Tap, Tap, Tap, Tap...*</i>

    A man with some gray hair and apparently the oldest man in the group had a deep frown on his face and a look of uneasiness could be seen in his eyes. Unconsciously, the older man started tapping his finger on the table in front of him, which broke the silence of the ce.

    The sound of the finger tapping on the table extended for almost ten whole minutes until a young woman of about 26 years old could not resistining:

    "Weasel, what the hell is wrong with you? Can you stop tapping on the table now?"

    The older man named Weasel looked at the woman with a frown but ignored her. After thinking for a moment, Weasel looked at the younger man in the group and expressed his concern: "Team Captain Qin, I think we should leave this ce..."

    Qin Lim was only 24 years old but his talentbined with his family¡¯s help allowed him to reach the position of Captain of a group of more than 200 people. However, since the mission they were to carry out soon had to be handled carefully, the group was divided into small sub-groups and scattered around.

    With a casual smile, Qin Lim looked at Weasel and raised an eyebrow: "Retire? Would you mind giving me the reason why we should leave this ce?"

    Hearing his leader begin to talk after a day of silence, everyone, including the man with the sniper, looked at him and paid attention to the ongoing conversation.

    Weasel frowned and hesitated momentarily. His real name was Xuan Zhong and this year he was 49 years old. The reason everyone called him Weasel was because even in extreme danger he always managed to slip away somehow. In a mission carried out several years ago in the Middle East, a group of almost 20 elite men were discovered by the enemy and annihted... The only survivor was Xuan Zhong; which gave him the nickname of Weasel.

    "I don¡¯t know why, but for almost a whole hour I¡¯ve been feeling something strange... I feel that something or someone is spying on us... It is as if a pair of eyes were looking at us like a lion looking at a group of sheep..." Weasel finally exined the reason for his anxiety during all this time.

    Weasel¡¯s words caused the whole group to be silent and the faces of some of them changed slightly. However, all of those who had a slight concern on their faces were people who were over 40 years old. The faces of the young people did not change at all at his words.

    After a few seconds of silence, Qin Lim said slowly:

    "So, let me see if I understand correctly... You want us, based on your feeling of anxiety that came out of who knows where, to leave this ce and the mission... A mission that was given by people that I cannot afford to disobey, much less you... I understood well?"

    Listening to Qin Lim¡¯s words, the group of young people could not help butugh. Even several middle-aged men shook their heads and stopped paying attention. If all of them were to leave every mission assigned to them because of the fear or anxiety of one member of the group, then they would be the greatest joke and disgrace in the world.

    Qin Lim stood up and walked to the water tap and washed his face to clear the fatigue umted during the travel and not sleep for more than 24 hours. Then, he looked at Weasel and said slightly:

    "Weasel, here we have enough equipment to fight against an army of 500 men without any worries... We have heavy weapons, rocketunchers, grenades, armor piercing bullets, for God¡¯s sake, even our clothes have a camouge function... Although this also means that this could be a hard mission, it is not enough to retire. Just rx a little bit, tomorrow morning it will all be over"

    Qin Lim dried his hands and turned around to return to his seat.

    It had to be said that although Qin Lim was young and arrogant, he was no idiot. His words made everyone rx, after all, with the training they received over the years plus the equipment they received, they were confident enough to do almost anything. Not to mention that all they had to do was simply kidnap a girl; not assassinate, just kidnap!

    Even Weasel visibly rxed when he heard Qin Lim. He sighed and shook his head as he thought:

    ¡¯I must be getting old... This time we are not in the Middle East, which can go wrong... I should retire when I return to Beijing and enjoy more time with my family.¡¯ Just as Weasel was thinking that, he saw that behind Qin Lim¡¯s back, the water tap suddenly opened and a woman¡¯s body formed in less than a second.

    "Watch out!" Weasel shouted.

    Everyone stood up and picked up their weapons at a terrifying speed. Everyone¡¯s reaction speed was almost at the limit of a normal human being! They all started shooting without a doubt at the strange woman who appeared out of nowhere!

    <i>*Bang, Bang, Bang, Bang!....*</i>

    Every bullet that hit the woman¡¯s body disappeared. It was like a stone thrown to the bottom of the ocean!

    Qin Lim¡¯s face changed as even without Weasel¡¯s warning he had felt the danger of deathing from behind his back! Instead of looking back, Qin Lim quickly did everything possible to get away from the ce.

    <i>*Swoosh!*</i>

    However, unfortunately for Qin Lim, the person he was facing was not a normal human being. The woman¡¯s right hand exploded and thousands of tiny drops of water shot out at Qin Lim!

    Qin Lim quickly covered his head and was hit by hundreds of water drops. Although these water drops seemed harmless, even one drop of water could be a deadly weapon if shot at an explosive speed!

    Qin Lim was sent flying and his body hit the wall from several meters away: "Ugh..."

    <i>*Bang, Bang, Bang, Bang!....*</i>

    The sound of shots continued for a few seconds until it finally stoppedpletely. The smokeing out of the muzzle of the guns, the heat from the guns, the wall separating the living room from one of the rooms was destroyed by Qin Lim, furniture destroyed A cloud of dust and destruction adorned the previously silent and peaceful apartment.

    "What the hell..." Qin Lim, staggering, stood up. Thanks to the fact that under his clothes he wore special armor and covered his head with his arms, he survived the woman¡¯s attack!

    But when Qin Lim saw his entire team lying on the ground, bathed in their own blood, he felt his own blood freeze with terror. In just five seconds, an elite team disappeared!

    "Who the hell are you!? Do you know what you¡¯re doing!? I am the Captain of the 107th Blood Eagle Legion Assault Squad and what you just did is no different than going up against the entire Chinese government!" Qin Lim shouted out loud as he looked at the woman. He shouted to try to shake off the fear he felt while trying to make the strange woman retreat.

    The woman of approximately 29 or 30 years of age ignored him. She simply turned into water and went back into the water pipe, disappearing from the site.

    Just as Qin Lim was about to breathe a sigh of relief, he noticed that the walls of the apartment had a faint yellow glow covering them. What happened next made Qin Lim fall to the floor with his eyes wide open and he could not believe what was happening tonight.

    Suddenly, from the floor, a person came out!

    The man seemed to be between 25 and 30 years old, his body was big and powerful, like a human beast. But when Qin Lim saw the man¡¯s face, he sighed with relief:

    "Sir Yang Tian."

 Chapter 140 Xie Fengs Plan

    "Sir Yang Tian..."

    Qin Lim was relieved to see Yang Tian. With Yang Tian¡¯s identity, he finally felt safe... Moreover, the fact that the mysterious woman with the power to control the water disappeared just before Yang Tian¡¯s arrival made Qin Lim think that he finally escaped from the death.

    "Qin Lim, what are you doing here in Shanghai?" asked Yang Tian as he approached the window and looked out, apparently appreciating the view.

    Qin Lim followed him a few steps behind and, although he found it strange that Yang Tian was not surprised by the death of so many government elites, he still responded:

    "Yes. Reporting... About 4 days ago, my team and I received a mission. The location of the mission was right here, in Shanghai."

    Yang Tian continued to look out the window and asked casually:

    "What is the objective of the mission?"

    "Yes..." Qin Lim felt a little strange about Yang Tian¡¯s questions. As a core member of one of the government families, Yang Tian should have knowledge about this mission.

    "The objective of the mission was to kidnap an 18 years old girl. The name of the target is Xie Yao. My team and I stayed at this hotel because it has a perfect view of Vi number 9 in the Golden Emperor Vige Complex, where the target is staying."

    "I see..." Yang Tian nodded casually and remained silent. After almost a full minute of absolute silence, he asked again: "Do you know which family was in charge of this mission?"

    Qin Lim was really surprised this time, so he involuntarily asked, " Sir Yang Tian, you don¡¯t know?"

    "Em?" Yang Tian frowned slightly and looked at him.

    Qin Lim, aware that he had done something wrong, quickly apologized: "Please excuse my previous rudeness... It¡¯s just that I thought the five big families knew about such a big movement, after all, more than 100 elite members of the Blood Eagle Legion were mobilized at the same time."

    In fact, with Qin Lim¡¯s rank, he had no right to ask Yang Tian any questions. While Qin Lim was a team captain, Yang Tian was a lieutenant colonel in the Chinese army!

    "Forget it, don¡¯t worry about it" Yang Tian casually waved his hand and continued: "The reason I am asking you this is because precisely, my Yang Family had no knowledge about this mission... After all, it is unusual for such a great power to move to kidnap a barely adult girl, don¡¯t you think?"

    "In fact... It¡¯s really strange. But..." Qin Lim smiled bitterly and looked around. The luxury apartment was nowpletely destroyed, pools of blood everywhere and corpses with a small hole in their heads.

    "Seeing what has just happened, it no longer seems strange to me that they mobilize such arge team for this mission... Although I do not understand what is so special about that girl Xie Yao."

    Yang Tian still seemed to ignore the bodies and pressed again: "Precisely. That¡¯s why I asked you..." He looked slightly at Qin Lim and asked: "Do you know which family wanted to kidnap this girl Xie Yao?"

    Qin Lim shook his head: "I¡¯m sorry, Sir Yang Tian... You also know that when we receive a mission it is always anonymously through a government code... There is no way for me to have ess to information of such high rank as that."

    Yang Tian was silent before sighing. He murmured in a low voice: "So I really can¡¯t get anything here..."

    Yang Tian looked at Qin Lim and said indifferently, "Then you are no longer good."

    "Eh?" Qin Lim asked in confusion. Suddenly he felt that he was being watched by a beast even more terrifying than the woman who ughtered all his teammates.

    Yang Tian did not answer. His eyes lit up with a faint yellow sparkle and without hesitation, he punched Qin Lim in the head!

    <i>*Ssh!*</i>

    With a punch as powerful as a cargo truck¡¯s impact, Qin Lim¡¯s head exploded into pieces and sshed all over the ground. Yang Tian¡¯s hand waspletely clean, as if nothing had happened.

    Now, all the team in this building sent to kidnap Xie Yao had been destroyed!

    "Now let¡¯s wait for that guy Xie Feng to do his part..."

    Ten minutester.

    <i>*Swoosh!*</i>

    The strange woman from before appeared once again from inside the water tap. However, Yang Tian didn¡¯t seem surprised.

    "Did you get anything?" she asked casually.

    Yang Tian shrugged his shoulders and shook his head: "It was as I expected, that guy didn¡¯t know anything."

    The middle-aged woman nodded: "Anyway, the purpose of our mission is to protect the safety of that girl Xie Yao. I don¡¯t understand why you wanted to get information when that was not what we were ordered to do."

    Yang Tian looked at her and casually said, "I, on the other hand, do not understand why Lord Gu sent a strange, double-attributed Esper here."

    Now it was the woman¡¯s turn to shrug her shoulders: "Apparently, one Esper of Earth and one of Fire were necessary for this mission. The Earth Esper is you and me, a dual Esper of Fire and Water was chosen as your teammate."

    Actually, the two Espers requested by Xie Feng from Gu Pojun were this middle-aged woman and, surprisingly, the other was Yang Tian!

    "How about the other ces? All done?" Yang Tian asked.

    The woman nodded: "All finished..." A look of surprise briefly appeared on her face: "All the suspected targets in a ten-kilometer area were killed... They all lookedpletely normal superficially so I did some checking... Apparently, they were all suffocated to death! They all died fromck of air in their lungs!"

    "What?" Yang Tian frowned and looked at the woman doubtfully: "They just died like that?"

    "There was no sign of battle except some objects lying on the floor. However, those objects probably fell as the victims were beaten while desperately writhing for breath..."

    "What the fuck..." Yang Tian could not help but curse under his breath.

    After a moment of silence, Yang Tian shook his head and said, "Apparently that guy Xie Feng didn¡¯t waste his time just ying in the past. Even after so much chaos and noise there are no police around.... Let¡¯s get out of here."

    The woman simply nodded in agreement. In the next second, Yang Tian sank to the ground and the middle-aged woman disappeared in the same ce she came from.

    The apartment was silent once again, but this time there was no living being there.

    ***

    Golden Emperor Vis Complex - Vi #9.

    As chaos erupted outside his home, Xie Feng sat on the sofa watching the news. It was now past 9 p.m., so both Xie Yao and Gu Qianxue were preparing dinner.

    In the afternoon, while he was enjoying some time with both women, Xie Feng contacted Yang Tian and was surprised to learn that the defensive Esper sent by Gu Pojun was him. However, this also made things much simpler for Xie Feng.

    Xie Feng exined to Yang Tian the arrival of a big group of suspicious people in Shanghai and even reported the ce where each person was staying with total precision.

    Although Xie Feng could easily kill them all, he also wanted to get some information if possible. Although the possibility was small, it was better than nothing. Therefore, Xie Feng and Yang Tian nned a quick but terrifying attack on the Qin Lim Team Captain¡¯s group. As the highest position, if anyone had information, it would undoubtedly be Qin Lim.

    Keeping Qin Lim alive, Yang Tian would arrive ¡¯just in time to save him¡¯ and then try to get information. That was the n formed by Xie Feng.

    As for the rest, naturally Xie Feng killed them all without even leaving his house.

    "Large windmill..."

    "Large windmill..."

    "Large windmill..."

    Xie Feng¡¯s phone, which was on the small ss table in front of him, started ringing. When he saw the name ¡¯Yang Tian¡¯ on the identifier, Xie Feng did not respond immediately.

    He stood up and looked in the direction of the kitchen: "Yaoyao, Qianxue, I¡¯m going out for a moment to get some air!"

    "Okay, but you muste back quickly. Dinner is almost ready!" Xie Yao said in a clear voice from the kitchen.

    "Okay!"

    Xie Feng responded and walked out of the house.

    After closing the door behind him, Xie Feng answered the call: "How was it?"

    "Straight to the point, huh? Well, I don¡¯t like to waste time either". Yang Tian¡¯s voice answered without dy. "We did everything as you said. After leaving Qin Lim... Ah, Qin Lim was the captain of the team that had arrived in Shanghai this time... The objective of his team was as you supposed; to kidnap your little sister."

    "Oh...? I see." Xie Feng responded casually. But, although Yang Tian could not feel any change in his tone of voice, he also could not see that Xie Feng¡¯s gaze had be as cold as ice.

    "Did you get anything more concrete?" Xie Feng asked again.

    "Unfortunately, that guy Qin Lim did not know which government family was in charge of this mission. Anyway, I told you, there is no way he knows anything. It was all a total failure." Yang Tian sighed.

    "I see... Don¡¯t worry too much. Thank you for your help."

    "It¡¯s nothing."

    The call ended immediately afterwards.

    But what Yang Tian didn¡¯t know was that instead of being disappointed, Xie Feng had a big smile on his face: "Who said that everything was a failure... Didn¡¯t I just confirm 100% that one of the five government families is responsible for this after all?"

    Before it was only a big suspicion... But now it was absolute certainty!

 Chapter 141 Past

    After concluding the call with Yang Tian, Xie Feng did not return to the house immediately and instead stood for a moment in the garden.

    As he appreciated the starless sky, he unconsciously thought about all the things that happened in thest few years.

    When Xie Feng was younger, although he was extremely attracted to Xie Yao, the fact that they were from the same family held him back. He did not want to feel that he was betraying in any way the trust that her parents had given him when he was still a kid. So when Xie Feng met Mu Wuying, he somehow felt that he had found the right person.

    When he was in his first year of college and met Mu Wuying, it was no different for Xie Feng than seeing the sun rise on the horizon after a flurry of rain. Surprisingly for him, Mu Wuying, who was the most popr and beautiful girl, took the initiative to talk to him from the first moment she saw him. All her friends seemed surprised that Mu Wuying took the initiative to talk to a guy, but Xie Feng was very happy at the time... Because he felt that she could be the right woman for him.

    Time passed, and before he knew it, the two of them had be a couple. Mu Wuying exined her family background carefully, as if she was afraid of scaring him; but Xie Feng simply took it as a challenge to ovee in the long run. Xie Feng even brought her to his house and introduced her to her adoptive parents... It was also at this time that Xie Yao and Mu Wuying met.

    At first, the two got along extremely well, as if they were sisters who had been separated for years and then met again. But when Xie Yao knew that Mu Wuying was Xie Feng¡¯s girlfriend, she changedpletely.

    Xie Yao, who was then 15 years old, began to look at Mu Wuying as her enemy who had stolen the most precious thing in her life. Xie Yao stopped smiling as she used to, she did not want to leave her room, and although she was hiding it, her parents and Xie Feng knew that she cried every night until she fell asleep.

    Xie Feng knew that she loved him, but at that time he was still too immature for some things... Instead of sitting and talking like a grown man with Xie Yao¡¯s parents, he decided to run away. He opted to believe that Xie Yao would find the right person for her too, just as he had did.

    However, after more than a year, Xie Yao still looked at him with the same longing eyes as in the past. By the time she was 16, perhaps because of the pain that weighed on her heart for so long, Xie Yao had matured a lot... From being a teenager who threw one or two tantrums from time to time, she had be a nobledy.

    Perhaps, she wanted to improve herself... Perhaps she had not yet given up on getting the love of Xie Feng.

    It was not long after that when the family of four traveled to Beijing for a short winter vacation... It was also then that Xie Feng¡¯s peaceful life waspletely destroyed like a crystal ball; beautiful but fragile.

    The police could say that the death of Xie Yao¡¯s parents was caused by a car ident, but Xie Feng knows that was impossible... The police also know that it was impossible for Xie Feng to believe it.

    Xie Feng could still remember with rity of detail how a huge ck truck went off the road, crashing the car and sending it flying several meters into the air. Unconsciously, to protect the girl that he could not forget no matter what, Xie Feng covered Xie Yao, who was sitting next to him in the back seat, with his whole body.

    Xie Feng could still remember the pain he felt when his right arm broke in many ces... He could still remember the pain he felt when several of his ribs were broken.

    If even Xie Feng, who since childhood had a better body than a normal human suffered such injuries, it is not necessary to mention the fate of Xie Yao¡¯s father and mother... Both died in the act.

    Fortunately, due to Xie Feng cushioning the impact of the car crash and fall, Xie Yao¡¯s body had only a few superficial flesh lesions without too manyplications.

    Unfortunately, after the ck truck sent the family car flying, it did not seem to be enough since a group of people approached the vehicle and began dragging Xie Yao away.

    At that point, Xie Feng could not even stand up properly. He could simply watch as the most important person in his life was carried away without being able to do anything. But, as he heard Xie Yao crying, as he saw her being taken further and further away, Xie Feng felt such a great anger that all reason began to disappear.

    Xie Feng felt his whole soul begin to burn, like a river ofva flowing furiously through his body, a pain even greater than he felt for his broken bones. He felt that his soul itself was being disintegrated, it seemed that at any moment it could burst.

    What happened next was something that Xie Feng still remembers clearly. Just as that pain that exceeded all exnation was about to reach its peak, a ray of green light descended from the sky at a thunderous speed and, before he could react, that green light waspletely integrated into his body and soul.

    Along with a great amount of information, Xie Feng¡¯s practically destroyed body healed itself very quickly, at the same time, he obtained a terrifying power...

    Furious, with his mind clouded by anger, Xie Feng not only killed all the people in the ce... He also got out of control and his only thought was to destroy everything.

    ording to the Fujita-Pearson Scale, tornadoes are ssified into five levels:

    F0: Minor tornado. The damage is minimal. Shallow trees, signs, etc.

    F1: Moderate. These tornados can raise roof tiles or move cars. They can knock down trailers and sink ships.

    F2: Considerable. Roofs of some homes can be raised, trailers and motor homes that were in the path of the tornado will be demolished. This tornado can also derail train cars.

    F3: Severe. Trees can be uprooted. Walls and roofs of solid buildings will be uprooted easily.

    F4: Devastating. Trucks of 40 tons will be easily thrown in the air.

    F5: ... These tornados are synonymous ofplete destruction. Tornados with this intensity destroy everything in their path. Cars can be thrown like toys, and entire buildings can be lifted off the ground. The energy is simr to that of an atomic bomb... These tornados are also known to the humanity as "God¡¯s thumb".

    With his reasoning off and his newly acquired powers not being able to bepletely dominated, Xie Feng caused an F5 level tornado, and everything, absolutely everything around him over 100 kilometers was destroyed. Buildings, houses, cars, trees, people, animals. Everything disappeared. Although this happened on the outskirts of Beijing, even today the capital of China has serious consequences of the phenomenon... Phenomenon that waster known as ¡¯Demonic Storm¡¯.

    The only safe zone was 500 meters around Xie Feng, the center of the vortex itself, the ce where everything started.

    It was only after hearing the voice of Xie Yao calling him that Xie Feng, with great effort, could calm down and did not be a machine that only knows how to kill and destroy.

    He still believed in the word ¡¯justice¡¯, when Xie Feng returned to Shanghai safely with Xie Yao, he wanted to get to the bottom of the whole thing. However, the answer he got after a few days of "investigation" was:

    "ording to the details gathered from the car your family was traveling in, it was your car that went off the road and not a truck. Even the brakes were damaged... Furthermore, even if they survived that incident, it is difficult to say if they would survive the natural disaster that hit the ce not long after."

    Cold and even mocking words. It was then that Xie Feng changedpletely... It was then that he realized that justice was just a pretty word with no value.

    A few dayster, another surprise would hit Xie Feng... Mu Wuying had decided for some reason to end her rtionship with him. However, although somewhat sad, Xie Feng epted it easily... Because he was no longer the Xie Feng he had been.

    Xie Feng started spending whole nights without sleep, studying economy, psychology, studying human behavior and in a very short time he became a business genius. He led Xie Yao¡¯s family business on his own and even made it more prosperous than it ever was.

    Knowing that not everything could always be solved by killing people, Xie Feng used a great amount of money to bribe great politicians in Shanghai. Now, this city had be his own territory. To say that he was a king in this city would not be too exaggerated.

    As Xie Feng looked up at the sky and thought of all the things that had happened in such a short time, he sighed and a small cloud of cold wind blew across his face.

    "Big Brother Xie Feng! Dinner is ready!"

    Xie Feng smiled and as he walked into the house, he said aloud:

    "I aming!"

 Chapter 142 You can leave the game!

    The change in temperature between the inside and outside was so evident that Xie Feng could not help but shudder slightly. At the same time, he suddenly felt a little sorry for all the young children who must be facing the winter with worn-out clothes at this time.

    When he arrived at the table, he saw that the dishes were already served. There was chicken, fish, sweet and sour pork, vegetables, rice, and boiled egg... Such a varied and sumptuous dinner with the smile of two beautiful women waiting for him warmed Xie Feng¡¯s heart, forgetting the cold of the outside world.

    "Oh! What¡¯s going on with this great dinner?" Xie Feng asked as he took off his coat and left it on the back of the chair.

    "Well..." Xie Yao looked at Gu Qianxue for a second and continued, "Big Brother Xie Feng, do you remember that Qianxue must return to Beijing tomorrow for a few days?"

    Xie Feng¡¯s eyes shone as he listened to Xie Yao¡¯s words. Seeing Gu Qianxue suddenly be a little nervous, he seemed to understand something. His lips curled up imperceptibly and he decided to y a little:

    "Oh? So it¡¯s a temporary goodbye? I see, I see." Said Xie Feng as he turned on the television.

    Seeing that Xie Feng didn¡¯t say much about it, Gu Qianxue became anxious. She tapped Xie Yao under the table as if to urge her to do something.

    "Well... about that... Big brother Xie Feng, actually-..." Xie Yaomenced to talk hesitantly. But just as she was about to say the important part, the television news made her shift her attention to the screen.

    "Just a few hours ago, the firstrge-scale battle was fought on our country¡¯s server in the 100% immersive virtual reality video game, Samsara Online." A handsome man with an ointment hairstyle started the evening news.

    "Apparently, thousands of videos were recorded and hundreds of them were uploaded to the official Samsara Online forum. An inte user took the liberty of studying the avable videos and after a few hours of professional editing, a unique video was formed in which important scenes can be appreciated from different angles.

    As probably everyone knows, Shiva was the first yer in the whole world to ovee the first ss change in the Despair Mode; a mode that is technically impossible to ovee for yers in this initial stage of the game. A yer full of mystery after the video of him fighting against several Bosses Sun grade at the same time... Shiva is once again one of the main characters of this story."

    The newscaster paused, and Xie Feng took the opportunity toment: "Somehow I feel like the protagonist of a midday drama..."

    "Hehe~"

    "Haha~"

    Both beauties couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    The news continued: "Although it is not clear exactly why, manyments from yers who were in the battle zone from the beginning said that apparently, it all started due to a verbal discussion between two groups of people. Surprisingly, there were two people who are famous too... One was Nangong Lei, who was ranked 4th in the Levels Ranking, and the other was Feng Yao, who was ranked 8th in the Ranking..."

    Xie Feng looked at Xie Yao and Gu Qianxue gave her a funny smile: "Wow, now you are a celebrity,dy in the top 10."

    Xie Yao rolled her eyes and almost fell off the chair due to the silly joke of both of them.

    "Nangong Lei and Feng Yao had a verbal confrontation in which Feng Yao was victorious by a wide margin..." The man in the news almostughed as he remembered Xie Yao¡¯s cruel words, but he quickly restrained himself and continued: "The yer Nangong Lei got angry for certain reasons and decided to attack the female yer Feng Yao... However, more important figures arrived on the scene."

    The man continued talking and giving a brief description of what had happened, then said with a somewhat excited smile:

    "Please look carefully at the next scenes."

    A video that even surprised Xie Feng was yed on the screen.

    The video showed Xie Feng fighting against over 100 yers, clearly showing how Xie Feng used his spear masterfully. Every time his spear hit an enemy yer, they were sent flying and killed without second chances. Then, the video showed the magnificent arrival of an army of 10,000 yers.

    People gasped from their homes as they watched the scene unfold more and more. They felt their blood burning as if the person who was fighting was not Shiva, but themselves.

    The video was so well edited and cut into the unnecessary parts that Xie Feng silently praised the creator of this work of art.

    At the end of the video, you could see Xie Feng looking at Nangong Lei and his final words were repeated once again:

    "...If anyone dares to put a single finger on her... I WILL MAKE THAT PERSON RETURN TO LEVEL 0 AND NEVER LEAVE THE CITY WALLS ALIVE AGAIN!"

    Countless young women and teenagers had hearts in their eyes. They couldn¡¯t help but feel envious of the female yer Feng Yao. They also wanted a strong man who was willing to fight against an army of 10,000 men for them... They also wanted a man who was brave enough to have the courage to say such bold words in front of so many people.

    Not knowing that he had suddenly be the man of dreams for thousands of young women, Xie Feng felt a little embarrassed... Although there was nothing bad about what he said, it was still a little embarrassing to see himself say those words after his mind went cold.

    Xie Yao had a beautiful seductive blush on her pretty face and would asionally steal looks at Xie Feng in secret.

    "Although the vast majority ofments on this video were positive, there were also many negativements. After the video ended, the handsome man from the news continued: "In response to these negative and even threateningments, the creator of Samsara Online, Miss Eva, personally made an audio and uploaded it to the web... Let¡¯s listen to it".

    "For all the people who im for justice and still believe that the Chinese yer Shiva is cheating or taking advantage of some deficiency in the game, my answer was given previously. I will repeat myself for thest time; Samsara Online IS NOT DEFECTIVE..." The somewhat soft voice of a woman could be heard clearly. Her voice had nothing special, it didn¡¯t stand out too much... However, her next words were bold enough to silence the whole world for a few seconds:

    "If after this there appears another person who doubts the staff of Samsara Online, then those people are invited to leave the game and return to live peacefully in the real world. The purpose for which Samsara Online was created is not for crying children toin about every little detail... The purpose of the creation of Samsara Online is for everyone to find their own path!"

    The audio ended there. Xie Feng, Xie Yao, Gu Qianxue... Everyone¡¯s mouth was open.

    After a moment of silence, Xie Fengughed aloud: "Hahahaha good! What a brave woman! I like it! If those crybabies are not willing, then leave the game!"

    Suddenly, Xie Feng seemed to think of something so he looked at Gu Qianxue and asked, "By the way, Qianxue. Do you know anything about the creator of Samsara Online?"

    Gu Qianxue thought for a moment. She seemed to think in detail to give the most detailed answer possible to Xie Feng:

    "What my father found out about her is not much. Her real name is Evangelina Mikhalova, Russian descent, 35 years old. Her appearance is that of a normal caucasian woman, there is not much to emphasize... The strange thing about her is that no registers can be found about an existing family nor can anything be found about her past... It¡¯s as if she had appeared recently."

    Xie Feng nodded, "I see. Thank you."

    Gu Qianxue smiled and shook her head, expressing that it was nothing.

    Actually, what Gu Qianxue told Xie Feng was more or less what he knew about it too. Still, it was valuable information that no normal person could ever have ess to.

    "Ah, right. Qianxue, I have a farewell gift for you," Xie Feng suddenly said. He turned off the TV and the three continued to eat dinner while chatting casually.

    "Huh?" Gu Qianxue was slightly surprised. Actually, she wanted to ask Xie Feng to apany her to Beijing... She just couldn¡¯t find a way to ask him that knowing that Xie Feng and Xie Yao didn¡¯t have good memories there.

    "Oh well, it¡¯s a surprise. I¡¯ll give it to youter, don¡¯t worry." Xie Feng smiled mysteriously. After a pause, he smiled strangely: "I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll like it..."

    Gu Qianxue thought for a moment that it could be the surprise. Unfortunately, she found no clue. Unable to do anything about it, she nodded, " Okay, I look forward to it then."

    Hearing Gu Qianxue¡¯s response, Xie Feng had a bright smile on his face: "Yes... Look forward to it..."

    Although Xie Feng¡¯s smile was bright as the sun, Xie Yao suddenly felt a chill running through her body and a bad premonition hit her... She felt that not only Gu Qianxue would get a surprise, but both... In addition, Xie Yao somehow felt that she was forgetting something important.

    Xie Feng looked at both beauties as he continued his dinner and thought to himself:

    ¡¯Damn it... You two dared to make fun of me this afternoon... I will show you how LITTLE my dragon is.¡¯

 Chapter 143 Yao Mei

    China, Beijing.

    The skyscrapers seemed to caress the sparse clouds that covered the stars of the night. Lights of different colors adorned the bustling city that, although cold, did not prohibit nightlife for those who love fun.

    Nightclubs, bars, massage parlors, restaurants, karaoke, recreation centers, etc. All kinds of facilities could be found almost for every square kilometer of the capital of China. Thousands and even hundreds of thousands of men and women of all ages were leaving thefort of their homes to find some form of fun.

    It didn¡¯t matter if it was summer or winter, nightlife was always present in everyone¡¯s life, especially the youngest ones.

    However, not all of Beijing was bright, bustling, and vibrant... On the suburbs of the luxurious capital, there was an area devoid of almost any human creation. Debris, dry and broken trees, crushed cars, ss, and many other broken things were the only things in sight. What in the past was part of a bustling city, after what was called by the government and inhabitants of China as the " Demon Storm" had be the representation of an apocalypse.

    The disaster was proliferating about 100 kilometers around, however, precisely in the center of the ce, you could see a military base built by the Chinese government. Thousands of armed soldiers were patrolling the area, the light sources were illuminating almost everything for several kilometers.

    Several kilometers underground there was a massive room made of a strange brown-ck metal. This metal was discovered in 2025 by the government and was called Adamantium as a result of its resistance.

    In the Americanics, the shield of a certain captain "was created" with adamantium. However, this metal was only fiction, a creation of the human mind, and not a real existing metal. When the Chinese government found a certain amount of such a resistant metal in the middle of 2025, it decided to name it in such a way due to its unmatched hardness.

    In the middle of the night, a teenage girl of about 14 or 15 years old apanied by an old man with white hair, entered the military base. All the soldiers who saw her stopped whatever they were doing and greeted her with a look of admiration and respect in their eyes.

    The teenager¡¯s ming red hair fell over her shoulders and a small ribbon fell down the side of her head. Her eyes were a beautiful honey color, so bright as if a burning me of fire illuminated them but at the same time so cold as if a mantle of frost covered them. Her body was definitely not a body that a girl of her age should possess, for her breasts were not onlyrge enough to leave even adult women embarrassed, but her hip also was small and flexible like a snake, and her butt was big enough that even a saint would have nefarious thoughts.

    When the teenager entered the lower level of the military base, a middle-aged man seemed to be waiting for her.

    "Young Miss Yao, you always work hard. While most young people of your age are having fun right now, you spend most of your free time training and improving yourself." The middle-aged man of General rank in the Chinese army praised and sighed.

    Yao Mei simply nodded and said nothing else as she continued walking. The middle-aged general stayed watching her until she disappeared behind the resistant metal door.

    The General was not angry or embarrassed by Yao Mei¡¯s attitude because he and others who knew her well enough understood that she was not acting like this due to arrogance, that was her personality. Quiet, modest, and calm most of the time. The number of words that came out of Yao Mei¡¯s mouth in a whole year sometimes did not exceed twenty. Even her own family could spend more than a year to hear her voice again.

    Ironically, apart from the title ¡¯Empress of Fire¡¯, Yao Mei was also called ¡¯Ice Queen¡¯ in Beijing University because she never talked to anyone. Even when degenerate students tried to flirt with her with knowledge of her age, she never responded.

    _________

    When she essed the huge room of several kilometers in length, Yao Mei took off the jacket she was wearing and threw it on the floor.

    <i>*Boom!*</i>

    The floorposed of Adamantium shook slightly and a deep sound hit the old man¡¯s ears. Surprisingly, the jacket Yao Mei was wearing weighed over 500 kilograms! If it weren¡¯t for the special function of controlling her body weight, the floor would tremble with every step that she took!

    Yao Mei¡¯s face continued to be calm as ever. Her small arms and her pearly white skin were now visible, and her body became even more prominent after ayer of protection was removed. However, the old man did not dare to look at her and instead went to a small, separate room.

    Inside the small room, there were all kinds of controls and energy screens. The old man settled down on a seat and began to touch some buttons.

    "Young Miss, let¡¯s start with a rather intense warm-up. Twenty F-22 Raptor, ten battleships type LIAONING... On your signal."

    The voice of the old man resounded all over the ce, and a strange energy came over the huge room where Yao Mei was. In the next second, as if by magic, a huge ocean formed around Yao Mei. The onlynd that was there for her to upy now was a small ind of no more than 2 kilometers.

    <i>*Swoosh!*</i>

    Strange as what happened before, ten huge battleships appeared surrounding the small ind.

    <i>*Swoosh!*</i>

    Just a few secondster, twenty high-tech fighter jets appeared over the skies, moving at terrifying speeds everywhere.

    Yao Mei leaned her body forward slightly and waited.

    The old man seemed to understand her intentions, as he immediately pressed an energy button in front of him... and the fight started.

    <i>*Wooosh!*</i>

    The twenty fightersunched four missiles at the same time. The approximately 80 missiles flew at near the speed of sound and in less than a second reached the small ind on which Yao Mei was standing.

    Yao Mei¡¯s face did not change. Instead, her eyes shone and became red hot as her hair. With a bang, two mighty mes formed under her two feet and Yao Mei shot off the ind at full speed, trying to get out of the attacking range of the missiles.

    <i>*BOOM!!!*</i>

    The small ind was overwhelmed by the attack of the fighter nes. A mushroom cloud several kilometers high formed over the ocean.

    <i>*Swoosh!*</i>

    Coming out of the mushroom of fire and ck smoke, Yao Mei appeared! However, before she had enough time to think, the ten battleships seemed to be waiting since Yao Mei was overwhelmed by the attack of several hundred missiles at the same time!

    Although the missiles from the battleships were not as fast as the missilesunched by the fighter nes, the destructive power was not at all inferior, moreover, Yao Mei was in the air and there was no longer anynd for her to use as a foothold!

    <i>*sh*</i>

    Yao Mei¡¯s eyes became even brighter and a pair of six-foot wings formed behind her back. The wings were made of fire itself and the actual Yao Mei looked like a real Fire Goddess! With a powerful flutter, Yao Mei began to move in different patterns while dodging the hundreds of missiles!

    <i>*Bang*</i>

    <i>*Bang*</i>

    <i>*Bang*</i>

    <i>*Bang*</i>

    ...

    The sky was covered with explosions caused by the missiles impacting each other. Yao Mei moved at a speed of over 700 km / h avoiding with splendid maneuvers the attack of warships and the reunched attack of fighter nes.

    Suddenly, Yao Mei extended her right hand and a small orange sphere started to form. The sphere became smaller and smaller until it was only the size of a small yellow dot.

    With an indifferent expression, Yao Mei raised her right hand and the small yellow dot of fire shot out at a frightening speed! The next second, abat ne was shot through. Yao Mei¡¯s attack did not lose power and went through anotherbat ne.

    <i>*BOOM!*... *BOOM!*</i>

    Both fighter nes exploded. The burning metal pieces started to rain from the sky...

    With another powerful flutter, Yao Mei began her attack.

    After pping her wings of fire, Yao Mei appeared in front of a battleship. On her fist appeared a crimson red me and without hesitation on her beautiful face, she punched the battleship.

    <i>*BOOM!*</i>

    The battleship exploded in a cloud of fire. Yao Mei was fired at full speed as she headed for another battleship.

    <i>*BOOM!*... *BOOM!*... *BOOM!*... *BOOM!*</i>

    The battleships were not fast enough to escape or avoid Yao Mei¡¯s attacks. In less than twenty seconds, all ten battleships sank into the deep ocean!

    Yao Mei also tried to reach the fighter nes, but unlike the limited speed of the battleships, the speed of the F-22 Raptor was over 1000 km / h, making Yao Mei¡¯s efforts unsessful.

    "Young Miss, your father wishes to see you... Apparently, he sounded quite upset by the call... I think it¡¯s about what happened in the war over the virtual world."

    The old man¡¯s voice sounded everywhere.

    Knowing that time was running out, Yao Mei stopped in the air. She opened both arms wide as if to embrace the heavens and in the next second hundreds of fire arrows over a meter long appeared behind her back!

    "The youngdy is truly blessed by the gods... Not only her appearance, with her power and speed of growth, in just a few years; who can even oppose her word..." Seeing Yao Mei with tworge wings of fire and hundreds of crimson fire arrows behind her, the old man could not help but murmur in a low voice.

    Yao Mei was like the sun itself! Her present appearance not only looked powerful and beautiful, but she also looked holy and majestic!

    The next second, all hell broke loose. Hundreds of crimson arrows shot out in the direction of the F-22 Raptor, covering the skies!

    <i>*BOOM!*</i>

    <i>*BOOM!*</i>

    <i>*BOOM!*</i>

    ...

    The speed of the F-22 Raptor was undoubtedly close to the speed of sound. With Yao Mei¡¯s speed of approximately 700 km / h it would be an impossible feat to reach them. However, Yao Mei had many ways of dealing with them.

    Covering a wide area with a powerful attack, the 18 fighter nes exploded one by one. In less than 5 seconds, the only existence floating above the ocean and ruling the skies was a 14-15 years old teenager!

    <i>*Swoosh!*</i>

    The next second, the ocean, the destroyed ind, the metal pieces floating on the ocean... Everything disappeared as if it were magic.

    The old man looked at Yao Mei and bowed: "Good work, as expected from you, young miss... I am sorry to interrupt you in the middle of your training, however your father..."

    Yao Mei said nothing. She descended from the sky, the wings behind her back slowly disappeared and the color of her eyes returned to normal.

    She picked up her jacket from the ground and went to the exit without saying anything. From beginning to end, she never said a word.

 Chapter 144 The Gates of Hell or the Gates of Heaven?

    Xie Feng, Xie Yao, and Gu Qianxue finished dinner in a somewhat strange mood.

    While Xie Feng had evil thoughts in his mind, he continued to look at the two beauties sitting next to him like a tiger looking at two small and harmless sheep that had voluntarily been sent to his mouth.

    Xie Yao was somewhat frightened. She could see the smile on Xie Feng¡¯s face and for some strange reason, she knew something "bad" was going to happen tonight. Therefore, Xie Yao continued to eat dinner while giving Xie Feng secret looks and trying to solve the mystery and escape the "danger."

    While Xie Feng and Xie Yao had opposite thoughts, Gu Qianxue was lost in her own thoughts. She wanted to ask Xie Feng to travel with her to Beijing, but unfortunately, the naughty Gu Qianxue could not get up the courage to say so. Therefore, she waspletely oblivious to the "danger" that lurked in the darkness.

    After dinner, the three of them cleaned the dishes and cleaned up everything in the kitchen once again.

    "Qianxue, let¡¯s take a shower and then try to get an early night. Tomorrow we have to go to the university and in the afternoon we have to go to the airport." Xie Yao said with a small smile.

    "I want to sleep early too... Somehow I feel tired today." Gu Qianxue responded quietly as if she were exhausted.

    As Xie Yao and Gu Qianxue chatted with each other, they both went upstairs. While they didn¡¯t know it, Xie Feng watched their backs and murmured:

    "Although I don¡¯t think you can sleep early... He he he."

    After waiting for five minutes, Xie Feng got up from the sofa and walked up the stairs. Walking along the second floor hallway, he soon reached the door of Xie Yao¡¯s room.

    The door to Xie Yao¡¯s room was wide open, so Xie Feng could hear the voices of the two women in the bathroom:

    "Eh? Qianxue, didn¡¯t your breasts get bigger?"

    "Do you think so...?"

    "Clearly your breasts became bigger! They used to be a little smaller than mine, but now they are the same size."

    "This... Well, I think they¡¯ve grown too. It¡¯s only been two weeks, but the bras we bought at the mall are starting to get ufortable to wear."

    "Girl, you got to tell me those stuff... If you don¡¯t take care of the bras you wear, your breasts will suffer and start to lose their shape slowly."

    "I know, don¡¯t worry. Actually, they only started to grow a day or two ago."

    "That¡¯ s strange... Well, we¡¯re still young. It is normal that our body still continues to grow... But really you have some very soft breasts."

    "Ah! Xie Yao what are you doing!"

    "Surely big brother Xie Feng would be happy to drown himself to death between these two soft mountains."

    Xie Feng, who was listening in silence, could not help but nod at Xie Yao¡¯s words: ¡¯I knew it, my Yaoyao knows me best.¡¯

    Satisfied with what he had just heard, Xie Feng went to his own room and took a shower.

    ***

    After showering, Xie Yao and Gu Qianxue put on their sleeping clothes and went straight to bed. Xie Yao wore a pure white silk nightgown while Gu Qianxue wore a ck silk nightgown with rose-shaped ruffles.

    "Qianxue, why did you stop wearing cartoon pajamas?" asked Xie Yao as she put cream on both her legs. Her two ivory-white legs and shiny like jade itself became even more shiny thanks to the product.

    "Well, I don¡¯t have to fake my personality with Xie Feng and you apanying me. Although I always had everything from childhood thanks to my family, there are also many things I lost in return". Replied Gu Qianxue as she applied the same cream that Xie Yao was using, to her arms.

    The number of times that Gu Qianxue was close to losing her life since she was a child was simply too many to count. The times she was pointed at with guns and saved by the hair caused her to be insensitive to death in a way. From Gu Qianxue¡¯s point of view, light or darkness, life or death... They were just opposite poles that were just a step away.

    Because of the constant danger she faced, Gu Qianxue decided to hide and take refuge under a false personality of innocence that she herself created. The people around her, even her own father, believed that this was the real Gu Qianxue, but they did not know that the innocent girl had learned to formte ns to keep herself safe.

    Xie Yao could also sympathize with Gu Qianxue, although only to a lesser extent.

    "Don¡¯t worry... With big brother Xie Feng protecting you, no one can ever put you in danger again. I assure you." Xie Yao said in a soft but confident voice

    "I know... I can feel safe with him. From the first moment I met him I felt that way." Gu Qianxue had a small smile on her face.

    Gu Qianxue felt very close to Xie Feng. She felt that she had finally found her rightful ce in the world, the ce where she really belonged. Gu Qianxue didn¡¯t know if the love that she felt for Xie Feng was because of the feeling of security that he conveyed or because of that strange and inexplicable feeling, she just knew that she was willing to do anything for him without asking anything in return.

    The two women went to the bed and were about to close their eyes, when suddenly Xie Yao asked: "By the way, Qianxue Why don¡¯t you sleep directly with him? I know you¡¯ll sneak out in the middle of the night anyway."

    "Mmm... It¡¯s more fun to do it that way. I feel like an evil friend who steals her best friend¡¯s boyfriend while she¡¯s sleeping~" Gu Qianxue smiled like a demon and said yfully

    Xie Yao almost suffocated when she heard what Gu Qianxue said. She involuntarily sat up in bed again and said in incredulity, "So that¡¯s what you were thinking all this time? You really are cruel!"

    "Hehe... It¡¯s really funny that way. Plus, I can also sneak up on his dragon without him knowing it... Although now I don¡¯t need to sneak around anymore." Gu Qianxue suddenly blushed a little when she confessed her mischief.

    "You... you..." Hearing that this little demon was actually touching Xie Feng while he was sleeping, Xie Yao felt that a real sex demon started living with them.

    Suddenly, Xie Yao opened her eyes wide and slowly whispered, "Dragon... his dragon... little dragon..."

    "Eh? Clearly it¡¯s not little, what do you say?" Gu Qianxue seemed to notice Xie Yao¡¯s strange behavior so she sat up in bed too, making the sheets fall over her legs and leaving the top covered only by her sleeping clothes.

    "It looks like we are really in trouble," said Xie Yao with a bitter smile.

    <i>*Bang!*</i>

    Before Gu Qianxue could ask about it, the bedroom door opened noisily

    Gu Qianxue was scared by the sudden intrusion and her body jumped slightly.

    On the other hand, Xie Yao did not seem surprised. She looked at the door with a pitiful look and exined to Gu Qianxue slowly:

    "This afternoon... We made fun of him and he said that he would take revenge in the evening... How could we forget?"

    Gu Qianxue seemed to realize what Xie Yao meant as she suddenly said out loud: "Ah! Do you mean when we made fun of the little dragon?"

    Xie Yao almost fell out of bed when she heard Gu Qianxue¡¯s question. She looked at the "Little Dragon" in Xie Feng¡¯s crotchpletely naked and she did not find it ¡¯little¡¯ at all.

    Xie Feng entered into the room slowly. Because he had just taken a shower, his hair was barely wet. Xie Feng did not bother to waste time getting clothes and simply stomped into the room of the two girls who were naughty in the afternoon.

    He had to teach them both a lesson. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t he be mocked to death?

    "Beauties, you were preparing to have a night of sweet sleep?" asked Xie Feng as he approached Xie Yao and gently stroked her hair.

    Seeing Xie Feng¡¯s friendly smile, instead of feelingfortable, Xie Yao just worried more about what was about to happen. She looked at him with a pleading look and responded quietly:

    "Erm... Qianxue and I were about to sleep..."

    "I see, I see." Xie Feng nodded. But even though he was nodding, he made Xie Yao get out of bed and began to carry her towards the desk.

    Xie Yao, unable to do anything about it, let herself be dragged to the gates of hell... Or maybe it was the gates of heaven?

    Xie Feng led Xie Yao to the corner of the desk and slowly, with one hand on the soft white silk shirt, forced Xie Yao to lean her upper body against the wood.

 Chapter 145 Xie Yaos Punishment ** (1)

    Xie Yao¡¯s upper body tiltedpletely, forming a 90 degree arc with the floor. When pressed against the wooden top of the desk, her breasts pressed tightly and changed their shape, forming a sexy oval. Xie Yao¡¯s white silk nightgown was quite short, not even touching her knees. Xie Feng could see the outline of her seductive ass from behind, forcing him to caress it through the garment. The softness of the silk made Xie Feng¡¯s hand glide easily and the feel was absolutely wonderful.

    "B-Big brother Xie Feng... D- Do you need anything?" She asked in a wavering voice. Xie Yao tried to look back, but Xie Feng pressed her head against the wooden table, forcing her to stay in position.

    Seeing Xie Yao acting innocent as if what happened in the evening had never urred, Xie Feng smiled maliciously.

    "Yaoyao, it is not good to pretend ignorance... Bad girls need to be punished properly so that they learn their lesson." Xie Feng bent over Xie Yao¡¯s back, brought his face close to her neck, and whispered in a husky voice into her ear.

    Xie Yao could feel Xie Feng¡¯s firm chest and the pattern of his abs touching her back. Furthermore, in this position, the "little dragon" that she teased in the evening was pressed against her butt, making her pant after feeling its size and hardness. Xie Feng¡¯s whisper was like the demon¡¯s whisper and, expecting a pleasant punishment, she unconsciously nodded.

    With a cruel smile on his face, Xie Feng raised his hand that was gently touching Xie Yao¡¯s buttocks and without hesitation spanked her ass!

    <i>*Pa!*</i>

    The sound of the p along with Xie Yao¡¯s cry made Gu Qianxue cover herself with the sheets as if she were scared, although she could imagine what was happening.

    "B-Big Brother Xie Feng, I¡¯m sorry... I won¡¯t make fun of you anymore, I swear..." Xie Yao tried to apologize using a pitiful voice. Now with a bit more freedom, she looked back while keeping her body in the same position and looked at Xie Feng with aggravated eyes.

    Xie Feng also looked into her eyes and when he saw her eyes, he almostughed. Xie Yao¡¯s eyes were like those of a small aggrieved puppy trying to get pity from its master.

    "Mmm..." Xie Feng¡¯s lips curved upward and a thoughtful glint in his eyes before he replied: "A little apology is not enough to redeem your sins..."

    Before Xie Yao could respond, Xie Feng lifted the white silk nightgown to her waist, exposing her two soft, snow-white buttocks. Without hesitation, he pped her ass again.

    <i>*PA!*</i>

    The spank was clearly stronger inparison to the previous one. Xie Yao¡¯s eyes opened wide and she could not contain the scream that escaped from her throat like an injured beast.

    Xie Feng saw Xie Yao¡¯s butt shaking like a storm-stricken boat in the middle of the ocean. On that white, smooth, wless butt, a red mark in the shape of a hand slowly began to form.

    Seeing Xie Yao looking at him as if she was suffering an injustice, Xie Feng bent over her once more and, as he gently caressed her ass, causing Xie Yao¡¯s low moan, he whispered words that only the two of them could hear.

    When Xie Yao heard what Xie Feng was asking, her eyes opened wide and her face blushed slightly. Now with Xie Feng¡¯s permission, Xie Yao stood up again and looked at him with a pleading gaze.

    Xie Feng raised an eyebrow and, with a smile that was not a smile, crossed his arms.

    Seeing that she had no way out, Xie Yao looked at Gu Qianxue who was in bed,pletely covered... But Xie Yao knew that this girl was listening to everything that was happening.

    Xie Yao bit her lips and with an embarrassed and pitiful look, asked: "...What do you want, master."

    When the words, "master" left Xie Yao¡¯s lips, both could hear Gu Qianxue¡¯s gasp of surprise; apparently, she could not believe what she had just heard.

    Seeing the tears at the edge of her eyes, her ashamed look, and hearing Xie Yao calling him "master", Xie Feng¡¯s libido was shot through the roof! Today¡¯s Xie Yao was so tempting and seductive that he had to contain the overwhelming urge to eat her there.

    Xie Yao was always a proud and even somewhat arrogant girl. She did not look at anyone of the opposite gender and if a guy tried to engage her in conversation, he was cruelly dismissed. So seeing her act so docile and even degrading herself caused Xie Feng to be even bolder as well.

    "So, will you ept your punishment? My little Yaoyao," asked Xie Feng with a mocking smile.

    "...But, Qianxue is here."

    "Don¡¯t worry, soon it will be her turn and the two will be even."

    "A- Anyway, I think it¡¯s better if...Mmm!"

    Before Xie Yao could continue, Xie Feng pulled her towards him and kissed her lips dominantly.

    Xie Yao shivered. She twisted her body trying to escape, but he held her firmly. His arms hugged her small waist firmly and pressed her close to his body, feeling the softness of her dress and the softness of her two breasts against his firm chest.

    Xie Feng¡¯s and Xie Yao¡¯s tongues began to twist each other in a dance of lust. Xie Yao was somewhat shy at first due to the presence of Gu Qianxue, but she soon put her worries aside.

    Since the arrival of Gu Qianxue, Xie Yao could not be intimate with Xie Feng properly. Even what happened in the shower was not enough for her. So, Xie Yao turned on very quickly and in the blink of an eye, the shy and pure angel-like girl started walking around Xie Feng¡¯s naked body with her hands.

    The sound of the careless kiss was the only thing that could be heard in the room, its onlypanion being Xie Yao¡¯s oppressed gasps and groans.

    After kissing for a few minutes and walking around the body of the other with only their hands, their lips separated. Xie Yao was panting heavily and her seductive eyes looked at Xie Feng suggestively.

    Xie Feng lifted her chin and put a sadistic expression on his face. Seeing this, Xie Yao shivered... A strong feeling of anticipation that overcame fear and shame filled her.

    "It¡¯s time for your punishment, little Yaoyao..." Whispered Xie Feng in her ear with a teasing tone.

    Xie Yao¡¯s legs weakened. Her eyes turned moist and her cheeks turnedpletely red.

    "I-I understand... Master." After a moment of hesitation, seeing Xie Feng¡¯s look, Xie Yao finally nodded obediently.

    Xie Feng¡¯s eyes shone with a touch of satisfaction. To show her that he was satisfied with her obedient attitude, Xie Feng gently kissed her ear lobe and whispered, "Good girl..."

    This was the first time that Xie Feng treated her in such a degrading manner. But, for some reason, Xie Yao did not feel disgusted or repulsed in the least. On the contrary, the more cruel or sadistic Xie Feng behaved over time, the more naughty words he said, the stronger the feeling of anticipation that Xie Yao felt.

    Xie Feng smiled as if he noticed her thoughts, causing Xie Yao to look away ashamed. He took her hand and led her to the chair a few steps away from the bed.

    Upon arriving at the chair, Xie Feng ignored Xie Yao¡¯s frightened look and sat down on it. Then, he looked at her silently.

    Xie Yao looked at the bed that was just a few centimeters from her and could discern the outline of Gu Qianxue¡¯s body under the sheets. They were so close that even her heavy breathing could be heard easily.

    Xie Yao turned her gaze to Xie Feng and saw that he still looked at her with half-closed eyes and a smile.

    "W-what?" She asked after a moment of silence.

    "Mmm... I¡¯m thinking about a proper punishment... For now, how about serving my ¡¯little dragon¡¯ down there?" said Xie Feng as he looked her straight in the eye.

    Xie Yao took a deep breath. She nodded shyly and whispered, " O-Okay... Master." Then, she knelt between Xie Feng¡¯s legs and silently looked at the pir rising in front of her eyes.

    She knew that this was only the beginning, so if she could not even do something like this, Xie Feng would never let her go.

    Xie Yao had a surprised expression on her face and touched it shyly with her hands:

    "So big..." She whispered unconsciously.

    Xie Feng, funny, caressed her silky ck hair andughed: "Why are you so surprised? It¡¯s not the first time you¡¯ve seen it, right?"

    Xie Yao blushed: "Yes. But I still think it¡¯s big." Then, she looked worried: "I-I wonder how something so big can get into me..."

    "Oh? That¡¯s your doubt? Don¡¯t worry, I just discovered something interesting..." Xie Feng¡¯s lips curved in a torturous way, making Xie Yao quiver.

    "For now, start serving me." He said.

    Somehow, Xie Yao felt that something good could happen soon. With bright eyes, she nodded, "Okay, master~"

    Xie Yao¡¯s change of attitude was remarkable. She called Xie Feng master so naturally that she looked like a little maid. At the same time, she began to move her two hands up and down as she gently rubbed Xie Feng¡¯s weapon.

    Clearly this was not the first time that Xie Yao gave Xie Feng a hand job. But it had been a while since thest time, so her moves were a little awkward at first. However, Xie Yao soon found the right way and a small sigh of satisfaction escaped Xie Feng¡¯s lips.

 Chapter 146 Xie Yaos Punishment ** (2)

    Xie Yao and Xie Feng had done everything a couple of men and women could do, the only exception being the final pration. Thanks to that, Xie Yao knew more or less what parts of Xie Feng¡¯s body to touch to give him as much pleasure as possible. Therefore, Xie Yao gave her best to satisfy him.

    Her soft hands wandered along his rod, gently rubbing it. With one hand holding the base firmly and the other hand gently caressing the head, Xie Yao looked at his rod as if enraptured, unable to move her eyes away.

    Xie Feng looked at Xie Yao with a smile on his face. He did not bother to move and did not try to give her any advice to help her, after all, this was part of Xie Yao¡¯s little punishment; she would have to find a way to get the best result possible.

    The minutes passed slowly. The room was almostpletely silent. Only two sounds could be heard.

    Xie Yao¡¯s breathing had turned heavier. She continued to move her small, soft hands up and down, trying to satisfy Xie Feng to the best of her ability.

    The sound of Xie Yao¡¯s gasping breath was so loud that it was the predominant sound. Xie Feng could feel her hot breath gently caressing the head of his penis in a tantalizing way.

    Xie Feng sighed with satisfaction, prompting Xie Yao to move her hands faster. After several minutes of being jerked off by a first ss beauty, it was impossible for Xie Feng¡¯s body not to react, so in addition to Xie Yao¡¯s breath, the "little dragon¡¯s" mouth opened softly and a clear liquid flowed out slowly.

    The pre-seminal liquid soon washed over Xie Yao¡¯s hand and the sound of her wet caresses echoed through the silent room.

    The problem was that, even after using her hands for more than ten minutes, Xie Yao did not make Xie Feng reach his peak of pleasure... In truth, except for the pre-seminal liquid that demonstrated his enthusiasm, there was no sign that he would reach his climax soon.

    Xie Yao grew anxious. Her body reacted more than she expected; just feeling the masculine smell of Xie Feng¡¯s weapon was enough to make every part of Xie Yao¡¯s body warm beyond words.

    What¡¯s more, she felt increasingly ashamed... Because Gu Qianxue, although she could not see, emerged from her "hiding ce" and started to pay attention to what was happening.

    With a pleading expression, Xie Yao looked at Xie Feng. Even without words, Xie Feng seemed to understand her need. He smiled and patted her on the head, treating her like a pet, and said slowly:

    "You can try to use your mouth... I taught you how to do that, didn¡¯t I?"

    "S-So you¡¯ve sucked it before," murmured Gu Qianxue, surprised. Although she was daring and naughty, no matter what; she was just an eighteen years old virgin who had her first close act with a man 1 or 2 days ago in the shower with Xie Feng.

    Xie Yao was incredibly shamed to hear the murmur of Gu Qianxue. Still, she nodded to Xie Feng¡¯s words and did not refuse.

    Xie Yao¡¯s face moved closer until her nose was a few millimeters away from Xie Feng¡¯s cock and she took a deep breath. She closed her eyes as if she were smelling the most exquisite fragrance in the world.

    "Is it good?" Xie Feng asked with a raised eyebrow.

    Xie Yao opened her eyes slowly and with an expression of delight, she nodded. However, Xie Feng was not satisfied... He wanted that Gu Qianxue should hear her, so he asked once more:

    "When I ask a question I like to be answered. You know that too, don¡¯t you? My little Yaoyao?"

    Xie Yao gently bit her red lips. With an aggravated expression, she whispered, "I-it¡¯s good... Your smell is good, master."

    Although Xie Yao¡¯s words were said in a low voice, in such a silent room, Gu Qianxue could hear her clearly.

    Xie Feng could hear Gu Qianxue audibly swallowing saliva and saw the little beauty slowly begin to rub her thighs. Seeing this, a smile formed on his lips.

    With Xie Feng¡¯s nod, Xie Yao slowly pulled out her little pink tongue and gently licked his lower head.

    Her tongue licked Xie Feng¡¯s cock delicately at first as if she were licking an ice cream.

    Soon, however, her tongue movements turned bolder. Xie Yao looked up at Xie Feng with her eyes almost touching the back of her head and started to give wet kisses to the fleshy ns. At the same time, she moved her tongue like a snake, exploring every corner.

    The sound of kisses and the sound of Xie Yao¡¯s saliva bathing Xie Feng¡¯s flesh stick flooded the room.

    Xie Yao was named the second greatest beauty of the whole Shanghai University... The second biggest beauty among tens of thousands of female students... However, this beauty, coveted by all men, was willingly serving Xie Feng as an obedient pet without any resistance.

    Xie Feng was not only feeling physical pleasure, his ego was also inted beyond all description... Probably thousands of men were secretly in love with Xie Yao, but he knew that only he could see Xie Yao¡¯s lewd face. It was a face that only belonged to him and others could only dream on.

    Although Xie Yao¡¯s movements revealed experience in the area, she soon realized that her tongue would not be enough to make Xie Feng cum.

    She looked Xie Feng straight in the eyes and without saying a word opened her lips slowly, letting Xie Feng see the threads of saliva inside her mouth, connecting the base with the upper part.

    As Xie Feng watched the hot breath escape from her mouth, she was full of anticipation and looked forward to what was toe.

    Xie Yao did not make him wait too long. Like an expert, she swallowed Xie Feng¡¯s cock without hesitation.

    "Uf!" Xie Feng could not help but grunt at the heavenly pleasure that overwhelmed him. He put his right hand on Xie Yao¡¯s head and the two of them looked into each other¡¯s eyes, with her still slowly swallowing his little friend.

    The next second, Xie Yao started to move her head up and down slowly.

    Slippery sounds followed by sucking sounds appeared. Xie Yao¡¯s mouth swallowed almost the entire length of Xie Feng¡¯s stick, leaving only a few inches outside. She tried to push herself deeper down but was unable to do so. Having reached her limit, she began to use her tongue to y with it; like a naughty little fish.

    Seeing Xie Yao¡¯s face giving him a blowjob while staring at him took Xie Feng¡¯s excitement to new heights. He touched her ck hair gently as a sign of approval, which excited Xie Yao even more as she began to move faster, trying to please her master.

    Xie Yao looked at Xie Feng in the eyes, as if to ask him if she was doing a good job. Xie Feng nodded with a smile, thrilling the woman between his legs.

    Xie Yao¡¯s tongue was like a mischievous, yful little animal, moving around Xie Feng¡¯s weapon repeatedly, teasing and licking it. Xie Feng could feel the tip of his cock touching Xie Yao¡¯s throat.

    Seeing her lips pursed hard and her cheeks sunken as she blew on it, Xie Feng sighed in satisfaction and looked up at the girl who was alone in the bed.

    Although Gu Qianxue was deprived of her vision, she had much better hearing than the average person. The sound of Xie Yao¡¯s lips kissing and fiercely sucking Xie Feng¡¯s cock was too stimting for a woman with agitated hormones. At some point, Gu Qianxue took one hand to her pussy and started ying with herself while growling in a low voice.

    "Little Qianxue, you also want big brother¡¯s dick?" asked Xie Feng as he looked at Gu Qianxue and left a hand on Xie Yao¡¯s head, going up and down as she sucked his dick.

    As if God had opened the gates of heaven for her, Gu Qianxue quickly stopped pleasing herself and nodded repeatedly, like a drug addict: "P-please, I want it."

    "Mm? What do you want? Tell me correctly."

    Even knowing that Xie Feng was teasing her, even knowing that Xie Yao was listening to her, Gu Qianxue asked shamelessly:

    "Little Qianxue wants big brother¡¯s big dick."

    Oh?" Xie Feng pressed Xie Yao¡¯s head down hard and stood up. Then, under Xie Yao¡¯s frightened and excited gaze, he began to fuck her mouth, pping his testicles against her chin.

    As he fucked Xie Yao and coated her with the smell of his cock, Xie Feng looked at Gu Qianxue and said in a taunting tone:

    "What should I do... I seem to remember that a few hours ago, a certain bad little girl teased my ¡¯little dragon¡¯..."

    "Please! I¡¯m really sorry. Little Qianxue will no longer be a naughty girl and listen to big brother." Gu Qianxue crawled on all fours to the edge of the bed, like a bitch in heat, begging: "Big brother, little Qianxue wants milk~"

    The seductive body of Gu Qianxue, only covered by a ck silk nightgown, reveals her curves without hiding too much. In that position, Xie Feng could see therge cleavage formed by her breasts waving as if she was provoking him to push his face into them.

    The pleasure that Xie Feng was feeling while fucking Xie Yao¡¯s mouth carelessly was like the blessing of the gods, added to the seductive sight of the breasts and the words of Gu Qianxue, he finally felt that his first limit was approaching.

 Chapter 147 Gu Qianxues talent! Punishment or reward?**

    To say that Gu Qianxue was a true princess would not be an exaggeration in the least. If this era was the medieval era, with the status of Gu Qianxue being the only daughter of the most powerful family in China, she would certainly be the princess of a huge kingdom. Even if Gu Qianxue was not involved in politics, one word from her, one tear from her, would be enough to cause her father to make the whole country tremble with terror.

    Now, however, Gu Qianxue, an 18 years old girl who possessed a status simr to an imperial princess, was begging for his cock so badly... It was naturally impossible for Xie Feng not to feel his ego swelling and his arrogance increasing.

    After all, what real man wouldn¡¯t be excited to hear a top-level beauty with a superior status begging to feel his virility?

    As if that were not enough, the woman he loved most in this world, another beauty of superior quality, was kneeling between his legs being suffocated by his dick prating her throat again and again... Xie Feng was so excited that after more than ten minutes of being served by Xie Yao, he was finally about to cum.

    Sounds of sucking and wet sounds along with Gu Qianxue¡¯s agitated breathing filled the room with an extremelyscivious atmosphere.

    Xie Feng looked down while still moving his waist and saw that Xie Yao¡¯s eyes were beginning to lose the focus. Seeing the eyes of the pitiful beauty roll back of her head, Xie Feng realized that he was so excited that he even forgot to allow Xie Yao to breathe. However, instead of stopping, Xie Yao¡¯s face was so sensual that he couldn¡¯t help but push a little further.

    One, two, three... After a few more pushes, Xie Feng finally felt his testicles shaking.

    Without saying a word, he held Xie Yao¡¯s head tightly and began to shoot directly into her throat, discharging loads of umted semen that had been stored for several weeks.

    "Mmm!!!" As if she had suddenly recovered the conscience, Xie Yao¡¯s eyes opened wide. She felt the hot, viscous liquid slowly pouring down her throat, directly into her stomach.

    "Uff!" Xie Feng could not help but sigh with pleasure as he felt her throat widening even more to let his semen pass. The incredible feeling of control that came from cumming deep into a beautiful woman¡¯s throat was too good to describe in words.

    "Mmm... Mgh...Mmgh..." Xie Yao tried to say something, but all she could do was hold on to the legs of Xie Feng helplessly. He felt her conscience bing confused once again, she needed to breathe. Therefore, Xie Feng began to slowly retreat.

    Xie Feng slowly retracted from her throat and shot a few threads of semen into her mouth, causing Xie Yao¡¯s cheeks to expand slightly.

    After making sure nothing woulde out, Xie Feng pulled his dick out of Xie Yao¡¯s moist, warm mouth with a popping sound.

    Before Xie Yao can say anything, Xie Feng looks at her with a serious face and orders: "Swallow it all! If you miss a single drop, I will never touch you again for the rest of the year."

    This was not the first time that Xie Yao gave Xie Feng a blow job, but he had never been so aggressive with her. Seeing his serious look, Xie Yao mysteriously felt that this type of personality suited Xie Feng better.

    She, unable to do anything, not wanting to be pushed aside by him, and feeling excited by the whole situation, started swallowing all the milk that was inside her mouth slowly.

    Finally, after a few seconds, Xie Yao swallowed it all.

    Seeing that not a single drop escaped from her lips, a smile formed on Xie Feng¡¯s face:

    "Good girl..." He slowly caressed her face, with a loving look. It was as if the hard treatment he gave her just a moment ago was a lie, an illusion.

    "Master..." Xie Yao looked at him with love and affection, like a little maid ready to do anything for him. Even the word master was pronounced by her as if it were the most natural thing in the world.

    "You are not angry with me, are you? I had to punish you for your attitude in the evening." Xie Feng lifted Xie Yao off the floor and unlike his careful words, he threw her on the bed without care.

    "Kya!" Xie Yao cried out in surprise. She fell on the bed, only a few inches away from where Gu Qianxue was.

    "M-Master?" murmured a worried Xie Yao. However, she soon noticed that Xie Feng looked at Gu Qianxue with a sinister expression as he approached the bed step by step.

    "Little Yaoyao, your punishment is over... at least for now..." Said Xie Feng as he caressed Gu Qianxue¡¯s silky hair: "My little Qianxue wants to be punished too?"

    Although Xie Feng¡¯s voice was gentle, Xie Yao was shaking with fear at the sight of that demonic smile on his face. Unfortunately or perhaps fortunately for her, Gu Qianxue could not see that.

    Apparently knowing nothing, she quickly nodded, "Big brother, little Qianxue wants to be punished too. Big brother has to teach me to stop being a bad girl."

    Xie Feng¡¯s smile became bigger and bigger when he heard the words of Gu Qianxue. She twisted tantalizingly over the bed as if inviting him toe up on her and devastate her.

    Xie Feng used all his strength of will not to sumb to the desire. Instead, he ordered in a strict tone: "Crawl to the edge of the bed."

    "Yes!"

    Hearing the same severe voice of Xie Feng with which hemanded Xie Yao earlier, Gu Qianxue felt something inside her body turn on. She nodded and started to crawl quickly to the edge of the bed.

    Gu Qianxue crawled like an anxious bitch on four legs, her breasts bobbing slightly inside her ck sleeping clothes. She looked so sexy that any man would jump on her to devastate her wildly... But Xie Feng took a deep breath and resisted.

    When Gu Qianxue arrived in front of Xie Feng, she smelled the cock right in front of her nose. Her female fluids gushed out of her pussy, soaking her panties and wetting her thighs.

    Like a bitch in heat, she extended her tongue and gave it a quick lick.

    "Mmm... So good!" She tasted.

    Xie Feng was stunned for a moment. Gu Qianxue had moved so fast that he didn¡¯t even have time to react.

    "Do you like the taste of big brother¡¯s dick?" Xie Feng said in a neutral voice.

    "I love it!! The smell is intoxicating and the taste is delightful... I could suck it all day long and be addicted to your cock~" she said shamelessly.

    Gu Qianxuse squirmed and tried to lick his cock again, but Xie Feng grabbed her by the hair and lifted her face.

    "But... who gave you permission to lick it, you dirty bitch?"

    Xie Yao gasped. Xie Feng was even using harsher words than he had used on her!

    Gu Qianxue grimaced in pain as she was so carelessly lifted by the hair. She, the Gu Family princess and future "queen" of China, was receiving a treatment she had never dreamed of. Since she was a child she was treated with extreme care, but now, a man was treating her like a lowly slut. Instead of being annoyed, Gu Qianxue looked wilder! She did something that surprised Xie Feng.

    Gu Qianxue extended her little tongue and gently licked Xie Feng¡¯s naked chest while whispering in a pitiful voice, "I am so sorry, big brother... Little Qianxue is a bad girl after all. Big brother will punish me even harder, right?"

    "Qianxue, you..." Xie Yao could not help but murmur with her eyes wide open. She knew that Gu Qianxue was a naughty girl, but she never expected something like this!

    Gu Qianxue was clearly trying to get Xie Feng to treat her even more rudely!

    A look of madness shone in Xie Feng¡¯s eyes. He felt that something inside his mind that he had kept hidden was finally being released from its bonds.

    Not caring for her, Xie Feng had Gu Qianxue lie face up on the edge of the bed, leaving her head facing his dick. He grabbed her by the edge of her head and slowly moved his dick to her lips:

    "Then I guess I should punish you, right?"

    Gu Qianxue felt the smell of his cock flooding her nostrils and without hesitation extended her tongue. She surrounded the dick furiously as she moved her head from side to side, while using her tongue, she said amidst noisy kisses:

    "Teach me to be a good girl, big brother."

    "Open your mouth," Xie Feng demanded. At this moment, he forgot Xie Yaopletely. His eyes were fixed on the beauty that was at his mercy, kissing his cock with greed.

    Hearing hismand, Gu Qianxue reluctantly stopped and, in anticipation, opened her mouth as wide as she could.

    "Aah~" As she opened her mouth wide, she moved her tongue up and down and to both sides quickly, desperately waiting for Xie Feng to put his dick into her moist, hot little mouth.

    Xie Feng almost went crazy at the sight of Gu Qianxue¡¯s desperate appearance.

    "Little Quianxue, you really have the talent for being a bitch, my bitch! You better suck my dick hard... Otherwise, big brother won¡¯t let you taste his dick anymore!"

    After saying that, Xie Feng slowly inserted his dick into Gu Qianxue¡¯s mouth.

 Chapter 148 An angel for the world, his pet in the bedroom!**

    As he slowly pulled his dick closer, Xie Feng could feel the warm breath emanating from her lips touching the ns of his penis. Her tongue gave him little licks, until finally the head was swallowed by her seductive red lips.

    "Mmm~" groaned Gu Qianxue, delighting in the taste she had just tasted a few seconds ago, a taste she had already be addicted to.

    Gu Qianxue¡¯s lips pressed hard and she started to suck hard while her tongue moved uncontrobly inside her mouth.

    Xie Feng felt that she wanted to suck even his soul!

    "Greedy bitch." He said.

    Seeing that Gu Qianxue was already enjoying it for herself, Xie Feng continued to push his dick deep into her mouth. In a few seconds and in a slow movement, more than half of his flesh stick was swallowed by the wild beauty. But Gu Qianxue did not seem satisfied; she began to move her head from side to side, as if trying to tell Xie Feng that she was still a naughty girl who needed to be punished.

    Xie Feng, like a good gentleman, naturally gave her what she wanted. He proceeded to slowly push his penis deeper into her beautiful, seductive mouth that looked like an all-devouring ck hole.

    As he appreciated the view from above, he brought his hands to Gu Qianxue¡¯s breasts and squeezed them tightly.

    "So soft..." Xie Feng sighed.

    The breasts of Gu Qianxue were not only big, their shape seemed to have been carved by the gods themselves. Xie Feng first enjoyed her breasts through her sleeping clothes and enjoyed them changing their shape while feeling the softness of silk escaping between his fingers.

    As he enjoyed her two soft mountains, he soon realized that something was wrong...

    He could feel Gu Qianxue¡¯s lips kissing the base of his crotch and her nose dancing wildly against his balls.

    Stupefied, Xie Feng looked down and was surprised to see that without him noticing, Gu Qianxue had swallowed his entire cock!

    Xie Yao, after several times of trying and much experience, could only swallow about 3/4 of it, but Gu Qianxue was actually sucking it all out on her first try!

    Xie Yao had her eyes wide open too as she looked at Gu Qianxue. She could see her throat moving like a living being trying to adapt to the size of Xie Feng¡¯s cock.

    "Qianxue... you really have a talent for being a bitch." Even Xie Yao couldn¡¯t help but "praise" Gu Qianxue

    Gu Qianxue didn¡¯t seem to listen to her, or perhaps, she didn¡¯t care what Xie Yao said. She was enjoying the best "dessert" of her life.

    <i>*Cough, Cough*... *Cough*</i>

    Although she had a terrifying talent for sucking cock, it was her first time doing something like this. A few seconds ago, she had never had anything so deep in her little mouth. Then, after several seconds, she started coughing even with Xie Feng¡¯s dick inserted into her mouth.

    A pile of sticky saliva came out of her throat and soaked the meat stick, soaking it more than it already was.

    Gu Qianxue¡¯s cough seemed to wake Xie Feng up from his surprise. He began to slowly retire and pulled his dick out of her mouth. The amazing thing was that even as he retreated, Gu Qianxue preferred to suffocate herself to death rather than let his cock go, as she tried to hold on to it with her lips, sucking it hard.

    When Xie Feng was finally able to withdraw from Gu Qianxue¡¯s lips, a loud cork-like sound popped out of a bottle resounded inside the room.

    Dozens of threads of sticky saliva linked the inside of Gu Qianxue¡¯s mouth to his nowpletely wet cock, creating an extremely lustful and enticing view.

    "<i>*Haa*</i>... No, Xie Feng don¡¯t take it all out!" Even as she gasped for breath, Gu Qianxue begged.

    "Hahaha, you little bitch... I¡¯m really d I met you" Xie Fengughed out loud. He leaned forward a bit and hit Gu Qianxue¡¯s ass hard.

    <i>*Pa!*</i>

    "Ah~"

    The sound of Xie Feng¡¯s hand hitting her fleshy ass along with Gu Qianxue¡¯s cry echoed through the walls. However, more than a cry of pain, the cry of Gu Qianxue seemed to be a cry of pleasure and enjoyment.

    "Do you like my cock so much?" asked Xie Feng with an extremely arrogant expression, "Don¡¯t you feel any shame? I wonder how your father and mother would feel if they knew that their beloved daughter, raised with such delicacy, turned out to be a slut."

    At Xie Feng¡¯s taunt, Gu Qianxue seemed to calm down a bit. She blushed fiercely as she realized how she was behaving.

    Seeing this, Xie Feng scoffed. He put his dick up to Gu Qianxue¡¯s nose and rubbed it gently.

    This made Gu Qianxuepletely forget all shame, she put Xie Feng¡¯s dick in her mouth and began to suck desperately.

    "I don¡¯t care anymore! <strong><i>*Suck*</i></strong>... Anyway... <i><strong>*Suck*</strong></i>... I told you I¡¯d be your woman... <strong><i>*Suck*</i></strong>... For them.... <strong><i>*Suck*</i></strong>... I will be their angelical daughter... <strong><i>*Suck*</i></strong>... For you... <strong><i>*Suck*</i></strong>... I will be your pet... Master~"

    Even as she sucked Xie Feng¡¯s dick with all her heart and shook her head back and forth, Gu Qianxue surrendered to the pleasure.

    From Gu Qianxue¡¯s point of view, there was nothing bad about this. She might be a bitch, but she would be the bitch of the man she loved; what was wrong with that?

    In fact, even Xie Yao nodded unconsciously. She too was educated, her behavior and etiquette in front of the masses was the best. However, in the bedroom, for the man she loved, she did not need so many ties.

    Xie Feng was captivated by Gu Qianxue¡¯s reply and could not help but pat her hair softly while letting her have fun for a moment.

    It is not every man¡¯s desire to have a beautiful woman, with a gentle smile, a kind and polite behavior in front of everyone, but a slut in the bed?

    Xie Feng looked at Gu Qianxue¡¯s hair dancing wildly while she sucked his cock as if it was the most delicious thing in the world and sighed.

    ¡¯This is life,¡¯ he thought as he enjoyed the best blowjob he had ever received.

    I¡¯m cumming!"

    After five minutes, Xie Feng couldn¡¯t hold on any longer and shot his second load of nocturnal sperm directly into Gu Qianxue¡¯s mouth.

    Xie Feng was about to tell her to swallow it, just like he did with Xie Yao, but his instinct told him that there was no need to say so.

    In fact, as she felt the thick, hot liquid inside her mouth, instead of instinctively moving away, Gu Qianxue approached it. She pushed Xie Feng¡¯s entire dick down her throat once more and began swinging her head from left to right as she enjoyed the smell of man overwhelming her senses.

    "Ufff..." Xie Feng patted Gu Qianxue¡¯s hair as he looked up at the ceiling and closed his eyes. Even as he filled her with semen, Gu Qianxue swallowed everything and continued to shake her head softly.

    " Take it out, you greedy girl." After finishing cumming, Xie Feng put a hand on Gu Qianxue¡¯s head and said in a cold voice

    Gu Qianxuse withdrew very slowly, enjoying every inch of his cock until she finally pulled it out of her mouth.

    Xie Feng¡¯s dick danced for a second in front of Gu Qianxue¡¯s face, stillpletely erect.

    Gu Qianxue, still able to feel the heat emanating from the weapon in front of her, gave it a quick lick on the head.

    "Thank you for the hot milk... It was delicious." She licked her lips like a little kitten that had just been fed by its master.

    "Someone teach you how to do that?" asked a confused Xie Feng.

    After all, it was hard to believe that a virgin woman could behave like that in the bedroom and have such skills to please a man.

    Gu Qianxueughed softly, understanding Xie Feng¡¯s thoughts. She approached her face and gave a slow and deep kiss to the head of the still hard as a rock dick and as she caressed it with her face, she said in a seductive voice:

    "This is called natural talent... You will be able to teach me a looot~ of more things while we have fun."

    Then, with a mischievous smile, she suggested:

    "I guess this isn¡¯t all? Big brother~ Your little Qianxue wants to be a real woman tonight~"

    Although Gu Qianxue¡¯s voice was incredibly tempting, like a sexual demon, Xie Feng was not fooled.

    There was no way she would want to rush into something unless something was bothering her. But after thinking for a moment, he realized what Gu Qianxue¡¯s fears might be.

    Not wanting to reject her directly and with his virility full of energy, Xie Feng looked at Xie Yao and deflected the topic slightly:

    "Before that... I would like to enjoy the service of both of your mouths..." With a smile and narrowed eyes, he asked Xie Yao: "Any problems?"

    At first, Xie Yao was surprised. But soon, a me of desire to fight burned deep within her eyes.

    She looked at Gu Qianxue defiantly and said:

    "Good for me!"

    She could not lose! She had to improve even more!

    As if she could feel Xie Yao¡¯spetitive intent, Gu Qianxue turned her face in her direction and said in a yful tone:

    "Good! Let¡¯s make it clear who is number one here and now!"

    Seeing this, Xie Fengughed out loud as he walked to bed. This time, he would lie down and allow both beauties to serve him in the best way they could find!

 Chapter 149 Whoever gets him to cum first, wins! **

    What would the life of a true king be like? How about the life of an emperor? To know such questions, except records, it was impossible to know with exactitude. Each person may draw different conclusions or have different thoughts about it.

    For someone, the life of a true king, a king who cares about his people, would be the life of a ve. There was a phrase that Xie Feng liked very much; ¡¯Living as a true king entails the role of a ve.¡¯

    For other people, the life of a king was a life of luxury, enjoyment, and fun. A life in which you have everything and a simple order was decreed as an imperial decree; without refutation.

    From Xie Feng¡¯s point of view, the life of a king was a union between the two previous ideas. He had enough power to make his words carry enough weight to influence the government itself. At the same time, he had a responsibility to protect those he loved and to give his best to make them happy.

    However, apart from having to work hard to protect those he loved and give his best to make them happy, Xie Feng also had the right to have a life of luxury, enjoyment, and fun.

    As was happening at this very moment, for example.

    Xie Fengy down at the head of the bed, with both arms behind his head, and looked at the two super beauties in front of him with a funny look and an arrogant expression on his face.

    "Qianxue, whoever gets big brother Xie Feng to cum first can go with him on a date alone when we arrive in Beijing. The other one has no right to be angry, all right?" Xie Yao, dressed in seductive white sleepwear, looked at Gu Qianxue defiantly and confirmed.

    Indeed, Xie Feng had a little chat with Gu Qianxue and promised to apany her to Beijing tomorrow; causing the young perverted beauty to jump into his arms and kiss him on the lips. Xie Feng almost threw up when he realized that, unfortunately, he had just indirectly tasted his own semen...

    Knowing that they would have a short "vacation", Xie Yao took the opportunity to challenge Gu Qianxue. The form of the challenge was simple; the girl who could make Xie Feng cum faster without pration had the right to pass timepletely alone with him when they arrived in the capital of China.

    Gu Qianxue gave Xie Yao a confident smile and said in a dubious tone of voice, "Are you sure about that~? You will have to separate from your beloved big brother Xie Feng and leave everything to me~ I will not be kind at that time hehe."

    Xie Yao snorted and did not say a word. She preferred to prove who was the woman who best served Xie Feng in bed, with actions.

    Xie Yao took off her white nightgown over her head. Her hair turned disheveled giving her a wilder and more seductive look, her perfect breasts were finally freed from their restrictions and they jumped several times like two happy white rabbits.

    Xie Feng looked at those two snow white bunnies and the little pink tip that protruded slightly and unconsciously swallowed saliva... He wanted to try them out.

    "Master, your naughty little maid will begin to pamper you. Please enjoy it." Xie Yao, with moist eyes and a lustful look, approached Xie Feng¡¯s ear and whispered softly.

    Xie Feng¡¯s blood bubbled fiercely. As if to show that he was happy with Xie Yao¡¯s attitude, his little friend got even harder and trembled a couple of times.

    Xie Yao, who saw this, smiled seductively and slowly descended on Xie Feng¡¯s body. While her soft, fluffy, marshmallow-like breasts pressed against Xie Feng¡¯s upper body, she began to nt soft kisses all over his body.

    Starting with his lips, she then moved to his neck and gave small licks and kisses. Then, she began to run her little moist tongue across Xie Feng¡¯s chest, covering it with saliva. At all times she looked directly into his eyes with a submissive look.

    Xie Feng stood still without moving and enjoyed it immensely. Xie Yao looked like a tigress marking her territory as she filled him with her kisses and sweet drool everywhere.

    As she approached to his lower body, Xie Yao stopped her caresses and kisses. She gave Xie Feng a naughty and shameless smile,pletely different from her attitude during the day, and descended very slowly... Her beautiful breasts automatically enveloped Xie Feng¡¯s cock even without her doing anything.

    This was proof of her experience in the bedroom. Since she and Xie Feng could not have sex until something unknown to both of them happened, Xie Yao had turned out to be very skillful under Xie Feng¡¯s shameless tutge.

    "Uff... Sweet..." Feeling the softness and warmth that his cock felt as it was enveloped by the two soft mountains of Xie Yao, Xie Feng gasped in satisfaction.

    "Hehe~" Xie Yaoughed seductively when she heard Xie Feng¡¯s murmur. She did not stop and continued to give him more pleasure.

    Xie Yao extended her hands and ran her nails gently over Xie Feng¡¯s chest, rubbing it in a tempting manner. Her breasts, now squeezed by her outstretched arms, squeezed tightly and surrounded even more deliciously the rod of flesh of her beloved.

    With eyes as bright as night stars, she slowly spread her little pink tongue, letting Xie Feng see in detail what she was going to do next.

    As he reveled with his cock being enveloped by a heavenly feeling, Xie Feng saw how Xie Yao¡¯s tongue tantalizingly approached to his cock, making it tremble with excitement. Her breath stuck his flesh stick and a thread of drool fell on his ns, giving him a taste of the temperature inside the beautiful woman¡¯s mouth between her legs.

    Xie Feng was forced to restrain the urge to insert his dick into Xie Yao¡¯s mouth and fuck her furiously... The way she moved and acted was simply too tempting and torturous! The expectation was too much to handle.

    Xie Yao noticed Xie Feng¡¯s gaze changing rapidly. His eyes turned red and he looked seriously into her eyes, like a hungry man who had found a delicious roast chicken to delight in.

    Knowing that she had seeded in her purpose, she smiled to herself, proudly. Then, slowly, she kissed Xie Feng¡¯s cock and, as she stared at him, did something that caught Xie Feng off guard.

    She, who was acting slowly and tantalizingly, suddenly swallowed directly more than half of the hard rod of flesh! Her cheeks furrowed and she gave him a hard blowjob... All while looking into his eyes to see his reaction.

    "Ugh..." Xie Feng lifted his face and looked up at the ceiling while grunting with pleasure.

    The feeling was too exquisite. Xie Yao¡¯s mouth was like a hot sauna rolling up his dick, her tongue was like a snake, surrounding every part of his dick without missing anything, her cheeks and lips were like a vacuum cleaner, sucking on it with all her strength.

    <strong><i>*Suck!*</i></strong>

    Xie Yao slowly began to move her head up and down. She sucked his cock while looking him in the eye and made use of all her skills.

    <i>*Suck*... *Suck*... *Suck*... *Suck*</i>

    Wet sucking sounds along with asional grunts from Xie Feng were the only thing that could be heard in the room. Xie Feng closed his eyes and concentrated all his senses on the pleasure that Xie Yao¡¯s mouth was transmitting to him.

    After five minutes.

    "Okay, your five minutes are up! Now it is my turn!" Gu Qianxue, who was waiting impatiently, finally broke the ¡¯silence¡¯.

    Xie Yao gave Xie Feng a final lick and looked at him with a seductive smile as she moved aside. She looked at Gu Qianxue and warned:

    "When you start to touch his cock, your time starts to run. Remember that when your five minutes are up if you don¡¯t get him to cum, it will be my turn again."

    Gu Qianxue nodded and without paying much attention, she went between Xie Feng¡¯s legs.

    Unlike Xie Yao, she did not expect or prepare too much. Feeling the smell of cock just a few inches from her, Gu Qianxue didn¡¯t waste any words and directly swallowed Xie Feng¡¯s entire cock! Straight to the throat!

    "Fuck!!" Xie Feng opened his eyes wide in surprise and could not help but curse aloud.

    There was no way he could have expected something like that! His dick went from the cruel temperature of the outside world to a hot, slimy cave in a matter of seconds!

    Under the astonished gaze of Xie Feng and the surprised look of Xie Yao, Gu Qianxue began to shook her head to the left and right, as if she was negating.

    Xie Feng¡¯s cock, stillpletely buried in her throat, followed the movement of Gu Qianxue¡¯s head and danced on the inside of her lips!

    After several seconds, Gu Qianxue started to move her head up and down at full speed. Her hair dispersed everywhere, her lips tightened and she moaned as she enjoyed the taste and smell of cock. It was as if instead of wanting to please Xie Feng, she was pleasing herself!

    However, the pleasure that Xie Feng felt was overwhelming!

    Gu Qianxue¡¯s blowjob was extremely dirty and sloppy. She didn¡¯t use any skills and just sucked with all her heart.

    <strong><i>*Suck!*... *Suck!*... *Suck!*... *Suck!*... *Suck!*... *Suck!*</i></strong>

    The sucking sound was extremely loud and the drool that escaped her lips bathed Xie Feng¡¯s balls.

 Chapter 150 In this life, you can only be my woman!

    Xie Feng was lying on the bed in Xie Yao¡¯s room. On his left side was apletely naked Gu Qianxue and on his right side was Xie Yao, simrlypletely naked.

    Both ranked in the third position of the most beautiful woman in China (among the female yers who y Samsara Online). Xie Yao and Gu Qianxue had their heads on Xie Feng¡¯s shoulders, one of their hands on his chest and their legs on his.

    On the other hand, enjoying the soft and flexible body of both women, Xie Feng was caressing their hair gently.

    The atmosphere was very peaceful and silent. All three enjoyed the silence and appreciated the quiet time.

    "It is not fair." The silence was broken by Gu Qianxue after she was quiet for several minutes.

    "Mm? What do you mean?" Xie Feng, confused, asked. He was about to fall asleep, but Gu Qianxue¡¯s low murmur dragged him out of the dream world.

    "Xie Yao had two chances, but I only had one. Otherwise I would have definitely won." Gu Qianxueined.

    Xie Feng blinked several times as he remembered what happened about an hour ago.

    After that Xie Yao had her five minutes to try to make Xie Feng cum, it was Gu Qianxue¡¯s turn. With a terrifying innate talent, Gu Qianxue¡¯s attacking power was so overwhelming that Xie Feng was very close to be killed several times by her blood-red lips.

    However, while her talent was surprising, Gu Qianxue was still a novice when it came to serving a man; tonight was the first time she had ever done anything like that. Therefore, after five minutes of fighting, Xie Feng resisted her continuous attacks without giving in.

    Immediately after Gu Qianxue had her time, Xie Yao again used her beautiful little mouth to serve Xie Feng¡¯s little friend.

    If wepare talent, Gu Qianxue was undoubtedly superior to Xie Yao. Xie Feng was willing to bet his life that Gu Qianxue would be the most skilled woman in the bed with enough time and direction.

    However, no matter how talented Gu Qianxue was... There was no way that she could defeat Xie Yao.

    Xie Yao, who was trained by Xie Feng for about a whole year, every day, every night, was extremely skilled. She knew how to move her mouth, her tongue, she knew how much pressure to put on her lips and how fast to swing her head to give Xie Feng as much pleasure as possible.

    Therefore, after Gu Qianxue finished her turn, Xie Yao worked skillfully for two or three minutes and made Xie Feng shoot his final load... The final winner of the bet between the two women was Xie Yao.

    However, Gu Qianxue was clearly dissatisfied with the result. She was sure that if she had the same time as Xie Yao, she could make Xie Feng cum inside her mouth easily!

    Xie Yao, who was about to fall asleep too, slowly opened her beautiful ck eyes. Her lips curved slightly upward and she said casually:

    "Even if you had another chance, the result would be the same. Besides, before we both started we decided on the rules... It¡¯s toote for regrets".

    Hearing Xie Yao¡¯s arrogant tone, Gu Qianxue was annoyed. However, before she could say anything, Xie Feng came to her rescue:

    "My beloved Yaoyao, you¡¯d better not get neglected or Qianxue will soon beat you. You know that too, don¡¯t you?"

    The slightly arrogant smile on Xie Yao¡¯s face became rigid. After a brief silence, she took a short breath and said nothing.

    She agreed without saying anything.

    Gu Qianxue, who realized this, snorted and said with conviction, "I will definitely surpass you soon... I will be the best bitch of Xie Feng!"

    <i>*Cough, cough, cough!*</i>

    Xie Feng almost suffocated to the death when he heard thest words of Gu Qianxue.

    <i>*Pa!*</i>

    He pped her snow-white asses, making them shake seductively like waves of the sea.

    "Aah~"

    Instead of crying out in pain, Gu Qianxue moaned sensually.

    ¡¯This girl...¡¯

    Xie Feng¡¯s mouth contracted several times when he saw that his "punishment" did not have the desired result.

    Xie Yao simply closed her eyes and said in a low voice, "You can try as hard as you want..." Her voice became smaller and smaller until her breathing turned uniform. She was so tired that she had fallen asleep.

    Seeing this, Xie Feng gently kissed her forehead and adjusted his arm so she could use it as a pillow.

    A small smile formed on the face of the sleeping beauty... As if she felt the kiss of the most important person in her life.

    The room became silent again for several minutes. Although it was past midnight, although the fun was over, Xie Feng did not try to sleep; he simply closed his eyes and stayed silent, apparently waiting for something.

    Gu Qianxue could not fall asleep. She moved her delicate body slowly from side to side as if she could not find the optimal position.

    This continued for almost thirty minutes.

    <i>*Sigh...*</i>

    Xie Feng sighed and dragged Gu Qianxue¡¯s small body closer to him: "Do you want to ask me something? Maybe you want to talk about something?"

    Xie Feng talked quietly to avoid waking up the sleeping beauty next to him. On the other hand, even the somewhat anxious and nervous Gu Qianxue seemed to rx at the sound of his gentle voice.

    She did not respond immediately and kept silent. Xie Feng caressed her body gently and waited patiently for her to feelfortable to express her thoughts.

    After almost a minute of silence, Gu Qianxue talked in a whisper: "Xie Feng, will you really go with me to Beijing tomorrow?"

    Hearing her question, Xie Fengughed lightly. He kissed the top of her head and said slowly, "Of course I will go with you. I promised you, and I keep my promises..." After confirming to her that they would be together on this travel, he insisted: "But, I don¡¯t think that¡¯s what you¡¯re worried about."

    Gu Qianxue lifted her face and although she could not open her eyelids, Xie Feng felt that she could see his face even in the dark room. She moved up softly until she reached the same height as Xie Feng and whispered sweetly:

    "Xie Feng, they are probably nning to sabotage tomorrow¡¯s flight..."

    Xie Feng was slightly surprised at first, but soon understood. It was impossible for Gu Qianxue not to know something so obvious, she was much smarter than she was superficially demonstrating after all.

    Gu Qianxue knew perfectly well that an opportunity like this would not be passed up by her father¡¯s political enemies or people that her family hurt directly or indirectly.

    In order to ascend to power, it was inevitable to step on other people¡¯s heads and, most of the time, innocent people paid for it.

    In this case, Gu Qianxue. She was just an innocent 18 years old girl who never hurt anyone... But even then she woke up with the reaper beside her every day for as long as she could remember.

    Although she seemed indifferent about it, it was impossible for a young girl who had barely reached adulthood not to be scared of death... It¡¯s just that she was forced to maintain a strong front. But for Xie Feng, she did not need to hide anything from herself.

    She could show herself openly and without locks for him. Because he was the man she decided to believe in and who she decided to share the rest of her life with.

    Xie Feng kissed her lips lovingly and pressed her forehead gently against his as he assured her in a sweet but extremely confident voice:

    "You don¡¯t need to worry about that, just leave everything to me. I can promise you that even before the people who try to hurt you tomorrow cane within two meters of you, they will be dead!"

    Although Gu Qianxue did not know where Xie Feng¡¯s confidence came from since she never saw him even fight with anyone, his tone of voice exuded absolute confidence and overflowed with arrogance. She could feel that Xie Feng was not trying to calm her worries with pretty words, he was saying something as natural as breathing for people.

    "Mm... I believe in you..." She finally smiled sweetly, like a kind little angel, and kissed him back affectionately.

    She was finally free of worry. She firmly believed that whoever tried to harm her tomorrow would not be able to approach two meters from her before they were killed.

    Xie Feng, not knowing that Gu Qianxue waspletely rxed after hearing his words thought it was not enough; therefore, he suddenly asked in a teasing tone:

    "By the way, little Princess Gu... I didn¡¯t know you actually had a fianc¨¦..."

    "I don¡¯t!" shouted Gu Qianxue scared. However, she quickly covered her mouth in shame as she had forgotten that Xie Yao was sleeping next to them.

    Gu Qianxue¡¯s reaction took Xie Feng by surprise. He did not expect such a strong reaction from her, as he was only joking.

    "It¡¯s not like that..." Gu Qianxue whispered. She put both hands on Xie Feng¡¯s face and, fearing that he would not believe her, swore, "I don¡¯t even want to be near that scum... It was all arranged before I was born, I promise. The only man I want to be with and dedicate myself to is you."

    Xie Feng could not help but smile warmly. Although he was only joking, as he would naturally not allow Gu Qianxue to be with another man even if she wanted to, her words warmed his heart.

    "Silly girl... I was only joking." Xie Feng whispered softly. After waiting for silence for a moment, he said in a severe voice, "Don¡¯t worry about that dog named Nangong, I¡¯ll handle everything. In this life, you can only be my woman!"

 Chapter 151 Friendship / Questions

    The next day, in the morning.

    The temperature in winter was always cold no matter where. Even in the deserts, the night turns into a real hell. Although in some ces it was more noticeable than in others, the fact that people¡¯s clothes changed was certain.

    At 4 degrees Celsius ambient temperature and an even lower thermic sensation, the morning in Shanghai was really cold. But even so, the cold weather never stopped people from moving around.

    The workers and students left thefort of their homes and went to their respectivepanies and study centers.

    Shanghai University.

    Xie Feng drove his Land Rover directly to the university, although it was fine for him, not willing to let the little beauties next to him get cold.

    As he approached the entrance of the university, the first thing Xie Feng and Xie Yao saw was the sight of several luxury cars parked at the entrance of the ce. Several young men dressed in extravagant clothes chatted casually with each other as they watched the girls pass by.

    "Damn pr bears..." Xie Feng couldn¡¯t help but curse. He didn¡¯t understand the point of unnecessarily freezing. "Man, if you want a girl, go to a bar or something..."

    "Hehehe..." Xie Yaoughed softly at Xie Feng¡¯sment. "Big brother Xie Feng, the pr bears would be angry with you if they knew you wereparing them to these guys."

    "Xie Yao, yourments are really cruel. So far I¡¯ve only seen you acting nice to Xie Feng and his friends..." Gu Qianxue, who was sitting in the back seat of the vehicle,mented, "Do you see all men as your enemies or what?"

    "Don¡¯t talk nonsense, girl." Xie Yao rolled her eyes. Then she looked out the window and as she passed by the silk pants, she replied, "I respect those who deserve respect. But men like those who only know how to waste the money that their families got after working hard do not deserve my respect. I even wonder why theye to college? Big brother Xie Feng is right, if they want to flirt with a girl they should go to a bar or something".

    "Oh." Gu Qianxue nodded. She also agreed with what Xie Yao said.

    "Well, beauties. You don¡¯t need to worry too much about that kind of person. We just have to give our best effort to live as well as possible and that¡¯s all." Xie Feng smiled and parked the car near the guy¡¯s bedroom: "Instead of wasting time talking about others, let¡¯s think about how to enjoy life more!"

    Xie Feng took off his seat belt and calmly said, "Yaoyao, Qianxue, wait a minute. I¡¯ll go and get those guys out of bed."

    "Okay~" Both of them responded with a funny smile.

    After closing the car door, Xie Feng went into the guys¡¯ bedroom. His roommate¡¯s room was on the third floor.

    Today, Xie Yao had prepared breakfast earlier than usual, so after spending some time with the girls, the three of them decided to go to college a little earlier. As Xie Feng was leaving Shanghai today, he decided to pay his friends a visit.

    When he reached the bedroom door, Xie Feng tried to open it but it was locked, as he expected. Trying to make as little noise as possible and with a tortured smile, he picked up a couple of keys and opened the door slowly.

    The room was simple. Except for four separate beds, arge wardrobe, arge table with four chairs, and a small bookcase with books, there was nothing else.

    In three of the four beds,y three young men. What surprised Xie Feng was that the bracelet and nes were not illuminated... That meant that his three dorm mates were not connected to the virtual world and were actually asleep.

    Xie Feng walked slowly to the bookcase and picked up a book. After rolling it over to form a makeshift speaker, he put the book in his mouth and shouted loudly:

    "FIRE!"

    "Fire!" Yue Kai opened his eyes and jumped out of bed while screaming in panic.

    "Where!?"

    "What happened!?"

    Xiao Luo and Hu Chen shouted in rm and fell out of their beds, entangling their bodies with the sheets like silkworms.

    "Ha ha ha!"

    Xie Feng burst outughing. Heughed so hard that his stomach started to hurt.

    Hearing theirughter, the frightened trio calmed down and looked at him in shock.

    Then, with an angry look, the three of them picked up their pillows and threw them at Xie Feng while cursing him.

    ***

    "So, you¡¯re flying to Beijing in a few hours and probably won¡¯t be back for several days?" Xiao Luo asked as he looked at Xie Feng.

    After a rude but funny awakening, Xie Feng made sure the three of them were ready as he took Xie Yao and Gu Qianxue to their respective ss buildings. Then, he returned and went with his three dorm mates to the business ss room.

    Xie Feng was very well received by his ssmates. On the way, there were even several girls who brazenly invited him to be their boyfriend. After what happened on the basketball court, he had be apparently popr... Naturally, he didn¡¯t know he was popr even before.

    "That¡¯s right. As you know, my cousin Qianxue came from the capital and tomorrow is the birthday party of someone close to her so Xie Yao and I are apanying her." Xie Feng nodded and exined casually.

    He did not want these three guys to have their normal life interrupted so Xie Feng did not tell them more than necessary.

    The three looked at each other for a moment and Hu Chen slowly nodded, "All right. Be careful man..." After hesitating for a moment, he remarked: "If at any time you need our help with something, don¡¯t hesitate to ask."

    Xie Feng was visibly surprised by Hu Chen¡¯s words. With a curious look, he smiled:

    "What¡¯s happening suddenly?"

    Unlike Xie Feng¡¯s smile, Hu Chen had a serious look. He was silent for several seconds and after thinking about his words carefully, he sighed:

    "Xie Feng, although I don¡¯t know what makes you different, there is something in you clearly different from the three of us... No, not just the three of us. To all the students of this ce."

    As he looked at Xie Feng with aplicated look, Hu Chen exined:

    "Until recently, we didn¡¯t even know that you were really a rich man. Ah, but don¡¯t get me wrong... I know that the fact that you are willing to open up to us in this way is proof of your confidence in our friendship... But even so, I always feel that there are many things that for some reason you don¡¯t want to tell.

    Beforeing to study at Shanghai University, my family and I visited Beijing. There, I met with a young master from a very important family... The aura surrounding that guy was somethingpletely different from anything I had ever felt before... Arrogance, pride, confidence, strength... A man only a few years older than me gave me a feeling of pressure so great that it even exceeded my respect and apprehension for the old man in my family. For me, this was uneptable, but it also made me realize that there are really powerful people in this world. "

    Xie Feng listened in silence with a sparkle in his eyes that was hard to describe. Hu Chen probably met a young man from one of the five great families or from a family close to them.

    Hu Chen looked directly into Xie Feng¡¯s eyes and continued:

    "But when I met you I realized that you could not be someone normal The aura around you, the feeling thates from an action as simple as your walking was so overwhelming that I remember not being able to sleep properly the first few days. That¡¯s when I came to the conclusion that somehow, you were even more powerful or influential than that guy I met in the capital".

    With a bitter smile and aplicated look, Hu Chen tapped Xie Feng¡¯s shoulder:

    "Although I don¡¯t know what kind of life you live, remember that we are friends... Hahaha... Although we probably can¡¯t be of much help to you..."

    Yue Kai and Xiao Luo did not say much, they simply patted Xie Feng on the back and went to their respective seats.

    Xie Feng was stunned, sitting in his seat. His eyes shook like waves and his mouth was slightly open, obvious proof of his inner surprise.

    In fact, although he had enough confidence in the three of them, that confidence was within the range of ¡¯eptable¡¯. Even now, Xie Feng hid many things from the three of them.

    Xie Feng always thought he was doing it for their sake. After all, his life was different from the life they lived. If Hu Chen, Yue Kai, or Xiao Luo tried to set foot in the chaotic world he lived in, not only would the three of them suffer; their families would too.

    But, Hu Chen¡¯s words made him think more carefully.

    Was he really considering them as friends? Or were they just guys he could have some fun with while he was a student?

    Was it really right what he was doing?

    Xie Feng spent all morning thinking about many questions and trying to answer them all. It was also then that he realized that no matter how strong he was; he was still only 20 years old... Even he had doubts about his next step sometimes.

    After a whole morning of doubts, Xie Feng¡¯s eyes shone brightly and he finally made a decision.

    "Well, let¡¯s take it one step at a time" with a clear smile, Xie Feng murmured as he looked out the window.

 Chapter 152 Gratitude from the beautiful stewardess

    After midday, Xie Feng, Xie Yao, and Gu Qianxue returned to the Golden Emperor Vige Complex after saying goodbye to Hu Chen¡¯s group.

    Upon arrival at the house, Xie Feng bagged a simple bag of clothes. On the other hand, Gu Qianxue did not need to pack anything since her family¡¯s home was in Beijing in the first ce. As for Xie Yao, she decided not to pack more than a few things necessary for the women as she was determined to tour the clothing stores in the capital.

    After finishing packing simple necessity clothes and essories, Xie Feng made a call to Yang Tian in which he told him that he would be traveling to Beijing.

    Since Yang Tian was also due to return to Beijing, they would meet again soon. However, instead of leaving today, he would fly to the capital tomorrow in the morning. Apparently, Yang Tian still had some issues to resolve in Shanghai.

    Having done all this, and having had ate lunch, Xie Feng drove the Land Rover directly to Shanghai International Airport.

    Thanks to the excellent location of the Golden Emperor Vi Complex, Xie Feng only had to drive for about an hour and twenty minutes before the three of them could finally see the nes taking off one after the other from a distance. It may seem like a lot, but considering the size of a world metropolis like Shanghai, it wasn¡¯t really much.

    Finally, the number of buildings and constructions started to be left behind and the huge airport surrounded by trees of all kinds appeared in sight.

    "After years, we are finally leaving this city... and returning to that ce," whispered Xie Yao with aplicated look on her face.

    Although it was only a temporary departure, Xie Yao felt many emotions that were difficult to express; fear, joy, curiosity, anger, pain...

    Xie Yao was so familiar with Shanghai that she didn¡¯t even give it an extra look in the past, but now that her view was blocked by big mountains, she had begun to miss it a little inevitably. But, she knew that this travel was inevitable, it was a step for her to advance beyond, so she quickly adjusted her mentality and prepared herself to challenge anything with the person she loves.

    Xie Feng, who was looking silently in the rearview mirror, smiled with relief as he saw the doubts and concerns disappear from Xie Yao¡¯s beautiful eyes.

    After parking the car and paying the necessary parking fee, Xie Feng and the two beauties entered to the airport.

    Since Gu Qianxue¡¯s departure was scheduled many days ago, she already had a ne ticket reservation. On the other hand, Xie Feng had to make several calls and used his contacts in Shanghai to be able to get tickets for the same flight that she was taking. Although he was able to get tickets for the same flight that Gu Qianxue took, only one of those tickets was first ss and the other was business ss.

    After talking it over with the girls, Xie Feng would stay alone in business ss while Xie Yao and Gu Qianxue took the first ss seats.

    "Flight number F-98199 to Beijing International Airport All passengers please go to..."

    "Flight number F-98199 to Beijing International Airport All passengers please go to..."

    The announcement indicating to the passengers of this flight the hangar to which to go made Xie Feng sigh with relief. Fortunately, they were notte and only had to wait ten minutes.

    Upon arrival, Gu Qianxue gently pulled Xie Feng¡¯s coat sleeve while standing in line. She looked at him as if she wanted to say something but apparently didn¡¯t know how to do it. However, it was not necessary for Gu Qianxue to say anything. How could Xie Feng not understand that she was afraid to separate from him?

    He said, "Don¡¯t worry. Remember what I told you? Before they can get close to you, they¡¯ll already be dead." Xie Feng took her little hand and reassured her in a low voice.

    At the same time, Xie Yao took Gu Qianxue¡¯s other hand and gently held it, indicating that she was not alone.

    Finally, Gu Qianxue took a deep breath and calmed down. With an innocent girl¡¯s smile, she nodded and said nothing more.

    "Wee to the Southeast Aviation Company! Mr. Passenger, please show me your flight ticket."

    At the entrance that connected the airport tunnel with the ne, two beautiful stewardesses with radiant smiles on their faces weed the passengers. The stewardesses¡¯ uniforms were very sexy, so many passengers stole several looks at their curvy bodies before entering the ne.

    Soon, there was only one person left in front of Xie Feng¡¯s group of three. However, the man did not seem to have any intention of boarding the ne soon.

    "Hello, beauty. My name is Xiong Wang, manager of Fortune Jade Jewelry in Beijing. I wonder if I could have the pleasure of getting your number, miss."

    The person in front of Xie Feng¡¯s group was a man who appeared to be very polite and gentleman in his manner of speaking. He was over 40 years old and his belly was as big as a beach ball. His whole body exuded the smell of money; gold watch, gold rings, and even a gold tooth.

    "I am very sorry, sir. However, ourpany rules strictly prohibit us from exchanging personal information with passengers. Please permit me your airne ticket for a moment." With a professional smile and no change of expression on her face, the young stewardess of approximately 26 years old politely declined.

    Although he was rejected for a good reason, the middle-aged man did not seem willing to give up and continued to insist. He knew well that although this rule really existed, it was only there as an ornament since almost all stewardesses used their beauty to get rich husbands who asked for their cell phone numbers.

    "As I said, I¡¯m sorry but I can¡¯t give you my cell phone number or I could lose my job..."

    After so many times repeating the same thing, the young stewardess looked a little ufortable and looked to her partner for help.

    "That¡¯s why I said, you-"

    The middle-aged man seemed determined to get the beauty¡¯s contact information, but a hand from behind tapped his shoulder, making his words stop short. With a disgusted look, he looked back and was stunned.

    "Two super beauties..." the man murmured unconsciously.

    The person who had called the fat man was obviously Xie Feng, who after so long was beginning to lose patience with this fat man. But who knows that this man with the big belly like a beach ball would not actually look at him but would look directly at Xie Yao and Gu Qianxue.

    Xie Feng¡¯s expression turned slightly cold and his grip on the man¡¯s shoulder tightened slightly. How could he let another man look at his women with that disgusting, drooling look?

    "Ssss..." Xiong Wang breathed some fresh air and felt that the bones in his shoulder might soon break. However, that pain soon disappeared as an act of magic. Forced, he finally looked at Xie Feng: "What do you want?"

    "Can you get on the ne once and for all? You are disturbing." Because of the difference in height, Xie Feng had to look down to look directly into Xiong Wang¡¯s eyes and responded coldly.

    Being treated that way, the arrogant Xiong Wang became angry. The young man in front of him was not only extremely handsome, he also had two great beauties on his side... What¡¯s more, he treated him with such disrespect.

    However, upon seeing Xie Feng¡¯s toned body and the obvious difference in size, Xiong Wang quickly calmed down. After all, he reached his position as manager of the Shen Family Jewelry Company, the richest family in all of Asia, thanks to his intelligence.

    With a snort, Xiong Wang handed his ne ticket to the pretty stewardess and entered the ne, grumbling.

    Freeing from the insistent man, the beautiful stewardess finally sighed with relief. With a grateful smile, she looked at Xie Feng and was briefly stunned to see that the man who helped her was so young and so handsome.

    She quickly returned to normal and thanked him: "Thank you so much for your help." Pointing to the namete on her chest, the beautiful stewardess continued, "My name is Ye Lian, if you need anything when you are on the ne, please don¡¯t hesitate to ask me."

    "It was nothing... After all, the ne has to leave at some point, right? I will be in your care during this flight then."

    Xie Feng nodded with a friendly smile, leaving the two beautiful young women stunned. He then ignored them and entered the ne.

    Xie Yao and Gu Qinxue soon followed him.

    Xie Yao looked back slightly and saw that the young stewardess, Ye Lian, was looking at Xie Feng¡¯s back with starry eyes. Xie Yao shook her head and ignored her. She knew that it was absolutely impossible for Xie Feng to ept Ye Lian.

    Not because she was ugly, since she was clearly a beauty. However, Xie Yao knew Xie Feng too well. Although he was smiling externally, she knew well that his heart was hard as a rock and there was no way to enter it by normal means.

    After separating from Xie Yao and Gu Qianxue, Xie Feng entered the business ss area. Looking at his ticket, he saw that his seat was B-07.

    "B-07... B-07..." murmured Xie Feng in a low voice as he looked for his seat.

    After searching for a few seconds, he finally found it. But when he saw who would be one of his flyingpanions, he almost fell to the ground.

 Chapter 153 The situation changes

    Surprisingly, one of his flyingpanions was the girl he met in university a few minutes before the basketball game started! Although she was still covering most of her face as she did back then, Xie Feng could identify her precisely by her eyes.

    Shen Xinya was bored sitting in her ne seat. In approximately one week she had to give a concert in Shanghai, but another reason she was there was to register for the university. However, her father called herst night to ask her to attend a birthday party instead. With no other option, she and her guardian Yin Yue had to fly to the capital today to get there in time.

    "I wonder how that bad boy is doing..." she sighed.

    "Are you?" Xie Feng was so surprised he couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    When she heard someone talking to her, Shen Xinya looked up curiously and was noticeably surprised.

    "Big Bad Wolf?" She was so surprised that she stood up from her seat and whispered in a low voice, but she quickly put her hands over her mouth.

    Coming out of his surprise, Xie Feng smiled slightly and showed his flight ticket: "What a coincidence. I didn¡¯t expect to meet an acquaintance here. My seat is the B-07, right next to yours."

    "That¡¯s right. I didn¡¯t expect to see you again so soon, especially not on an airne... Haha, destiny is interesting, don¡¯t you think?" Alsoing out of her surprise, Shen Xinya looked at Xie Feng with bright eyes and pronounced words he couldn¡¯t understand.

    Xie Feng didn¡¯t know what the girl in front of him meant by "I didn¡¯t expect to meet you again so soon". Still, he agreed that fate was sure to be interesting. With a friendly smile, he nodded:

    "That¡¯s right, destiny sure is interesting."

    <i>*Cough...*</i>

    A small cough caused both Xie Feng and Shen Xinya to look away and, not to Xie Feng¡¯s surprise, the woman in business clothes was standing there.

    "A pleasure to see you again. Let me thank you for your guidest time..." Yin Yue had a professional smile on her face, when she suddenly realized something: "Right. Even though we know your name, you don¡¯t know our names. My name is Yin Yue and she is-"

    "Xiao Xinya. My name is Xiao Xinya." Before Yin Yue could say a false name, Shen Xinya interrupted. She stared at Xie Feng¡¯s face as if she wanted to make sure of something.

    Yin Yue was looking at Shen Xinya withplicated eyes. The more she acted that way, the more sure Yin Yue was that Shen Xinya could feel some kind of attraction for the handsome young man in front of her.

    "Eh?" Hearing the name of the young woman with her face covered, Xie Feng¡¯s eyes opened wide for a split second before returning to normal.

    ¡¯There¡¯s no way that¡¯s possible...¡¯ he thought as he smiled bitterly inside.

    Although Xie Feng¡¯s expression returned to normal very quickly, it did not escape Shen Xinya¡¯s intense gaze. When she saw the surprise appear on Xie Feng¡¯s face, her beautiful eyes shone as if she was sure of something.

    "By the way, Yin Yue. Just now you said that you and Xiao Xinya know my name... But I don¡¯t remember saying it before?" Xie Feng, to shake off the strange feeling that he felt inside, turned his attention to the words of Yin Yue.

    "That day on the basketball court, Xiao Xinya and I were in the stands." With a smile that is hard to describe, Yin Yue responded, "You really are a genius at basketball. Even though I am not a sports fan, I don¡¯t think many people can do what you did, right?"

    Only now did Xie Feng understand how these two women knew his name. However, when he heard Yin Yue¡¯sst words, he rolled his eyes and did not respond.

    "Hehe... Yin Yue, if Xie Feng¡¯s performance was somon, then the reaction of students, teachers and even the principal would not have been so exaggerated..." Shen Xinya responded with a chuckle.

    "Dear passengers, this is your captain on board, Ming Luo. Please turn off your cell phones and secure your seat belts. It is now 17:00 hrs. and we will arrive at our destination, Beijing International Airport at 19:15 hrs. If you need assistance from our staff, please feel free to press the green button next to your seat. I hope you enjoy a pleasant flight."

    The voice of the capital of the ne came out of the speakers on the side of the ne so that all passengers could hear the message. Immediately afterwards, a beautiful stewardess started to exin the safety measures as well as the emergency measures and rules.

    Xie Feng adjusted his seat belt and still feeling strange, he looked at the girl next to him. Before he was adopted by the Xie family, Xie Feng lived in an orphanage and all the children in that orphanage automatically took the surname Xiao.

    When he was still young, there was a girl named Xiao Xinya with whom he used to y. So when he heard the name the young woman said, he couldn¡¯t help but remember the past.

    As if she could feel his gaze, Shen Xinya looked at him with half-closed eyes and a funny shine in her eyes.

    Ufortable, Xie Feng gave her a slight smile and looked to the right. What he didn¡¯t expect, however, was to see another familiar face just across the hall.

    Surprisingly, Xiong Wang, the pot-bellied man, was looking at him intently as if he wanted to kill him with his eyes! The expression on Xiong Wang¡¯s face was extremely ugly as if he had eaten several flies.

    "Really... Destiny is certainly interesting." Xie Feng murmured with a strange expression as he held back the urge tough.

    ***

    The ne took off from Shanghai airport and flew smoothly through the skies for about twenty minutes, which surprised Xie Feng a little. What he expected was that the people targeting Gu Qianxue would move as fast as possible, however, even after they left the ground, there were no strange movements.

    After thinking carefully, Xie Feng could onlye to two conclusions;

    1) Something bad happened, so the people sent to capture or harm Gu Qianxue could not move right now. Technically speaking, the assants should have moved five minutes after the wheels of the ne left the ground, as that way they could start their n as soon as possible and finish it sooner rather thanter.

    Or... Thinking about the second possibility, Xie Feng¡¯s eyes shone and a yful smile formed on his lips.

    2) The people sent this time wereplete amateurs. They could even be mercenaries hired randomly. But this was perfectly normal, after all, special government forces could not move around freely andrge movements are a great chance of being discovered.

    "Xie Feng, may I ask what your visit to Beijing is about? After all, you must be skipping sses, right?" Shen Xinya asked as she looked at him.

    Over the course of twenty minutes, she had tried in every way possible to strike up a conversation with Xie Feng. School, work, health, etc... She talked about many topics, but always avoided the topic of love.

    "Actually, a person close to me will be attending a birthday party soon. My little sister and I are apanying her." Xie Feng responded casually.

    "Huh? What a coincidence!" eximed Shen Xinya in surprise. "I also have a birthday party that I must attend and for that reason, I am flying to Beijing."

    "Oh?" Xie Feng was slightly surprised and for a moment did not know what to say.

    "But..." Shen Xinya looked sideways before looking at Xie Feng in confusion: "Where is your little sister? Blood rtionship?"

    Xie Feng frowned slightly. The more he talked to this girl, the more he realized there was something wrong with her. Her questions became stranger and stranger.

    After thinking for a moment, Xie Feng had a strange feeling, so he answered honestly:

    "She is in the first ss area next to the person I mentioned right now, since we couldn¡¯t get three tickets together. She and I are not rted by blood, I was adopted by her family when I was still young."

    When he responded, he noticed with total rity how Shen Xinya¡¯s eyes were visibly shaking. As if in a daze, she stared at him, her eyes wide open.

    Xie Feng¡¯s expression cooled slightly. Although neither showed any offensive behavior so far, the girl¡¯s attitude towards him was too strange. In addition, Xie Feng had to be suspicious of everyone on this flight.

    Wanting to end the doubt, Xie Feng extended his hand in an attempt to remove the scarf that covered the girl¡¯s face. However...

    <i>*p!*</i>

    A soft and delicate hand extended from the side and caught his wrist with precision. Yin Yue¡¯s slightly annoying voice sounded in his ears:

    "That¡¯s pretty rude of you, don¡¯t you think?"

    Xie Feng¡¯s pupils contracted slightly and a word appeared in his mind:

    ¡¯Esper!¡¯

    Even though his previous movement seemed slow and normal, it was actually incredibly fast! But the woman who had been silent since the ne took off caught his hand so easily!

    Xie Feng¡¯s gaze cooledpletely and he looked at Yin Yue like a lion looking at a gazelle. With one quick movement, he turned his wrist and caught Yin Yue¡¯s hand tightly.

    Yin Yue, in shock, made a pained face at Xie Feng¡¯s strong grip. She could not believe it!

    "Who the hell are you?"

 Chapter 154 Reunion!

    Although the strength that Xie Feng was using was quite a lot, it was not at the level of being able to hurt Yin Yue so easily. Still, his sharp movements as well as the strength he demonstrated caused Yin Yue to be greatly surprised.

    On the other hand, Shen Xinya had her eyes wide open as she looked at Xie Feng and Yin Yue staring at each other as if they were going to fight each other at any moment.

    "Just now you talked about rudeness, right? So you don¡¯t think it¡¯s rude not to answer when someone else asks a question?" Seeing that Yin Yue was not answering his question, Xie Feng insisted.

    With a brave look and a small drop of sweat on her forehead, Yin Yue scoffed, "Heh... Before asking about someone else¡¯s identity isn¡¯t it basic education to introduce yourself first?"

    "I introduced myself earlier... Xie Feng, 20 years old, a university student and CEO of Magnifica Sky Corporation". Xie Feng responded coolly.

    Yin Yue snorted and teased inside. That information was something she had already researched for herself after noticing Shen Xinya¡¯s apparent interest in Xie Feng. But she did not believe that Xie Feng¡¯s identity was so simple.

    Unfortunately for her, Xie Feng was not lying. What he said was the truth.

    "Wait! Wait, wait a minute you two!" Shen Xinya, who was finally able to react, moved in between the two and tried to push them away. She did not know how things had turned out this way! Everything was perfectly fine, but suddenly both sides were raising their guard and looking at each other with sharp dagger eyes!

    Although Shen Xinya tried to separate them, her strength was only that of a normal person so her efforts were unsessful. She looked at Xie Feng with tearful eyes... It seemed that her tears would fall at any moment if he did not let go at Yin Yue.

    "Tsk!"

    Xie Feng, who also realized this, clicked his tongue. After thinking for a moment, he released Yin Yue¡¯s hand and she quickly brought Shen Xinya closer to her body as if she were worried about her security.

    "W-Wait a minute, let me go Yin Yue He will not do me any evil." Shen Xinya did her best to free herself from Yin Yue¡¯s grip. She did not want to make a bad impression on Xie Feng, but what she wanted most of all was to rify the situation.

    Fortunately for them, all three were intelligent people. Even with everything that was going on, they didn¡¯t attract anyone¡¯s attention... Except for one person.

    "Hey, you! What do you think you were doing just now!?" One shouted loud enough that the vast majority of people in the business area looked in that direction and echoed right next to Xie Feng.

    Turning his face to the right with an impassive expression, Xie Feng saw the culprit... Who else but Xiong Wang?

    People began to murmur and the situation soon became somewhat unpleasant. Xie Feng sighed in exasperation... The only thing he wanted was to travel quietly, kick some ass and that¡¯s it. But who knew that so many annoying things would happen along the way...

    "That¡¯s him! That guy tried to molest thisdy here." Xiong Wang pointed his finger at Xie Feng¡¯s face andmenced spitting saliva all over the ce: "I saw with my own eyes how he held thatdy¡¯s hand without consent of her."

    The beautiful stewardess Ye Lian blinked in surprise. Then, without changing her expression, she looked at Xie Feng and asked politely, "Gentleman, what this sir said is true?"

    While Xiong Wang looked at Xie Feng with arrogance, Xie Feng ignored him. He looked at Ye Lian with a smile and shook his head: "Miss Ye Lian, I appreciate that you want to help me by asking me this first, but I have nothing to hide, you can ask the twodies next to me if I try to sexually harass them like the beach ball over there said."

    At first, Ye Lian blushed. In fact, it would be right for her to ask the "victims" before asking Xie Feng, who was the "used". However, due to her good impression of him, she did this unconsciously as she did not believe that he had done anything so low-level like that.

    But when she heard the way Xie Feng referred to Xiong Wang, she couldn¡¯t help but have a small chuckle from her mouth before quickly covering it with a seemingly natural cough.

    Indeed, several people involuntarily looked at Xiong Wang¡¯s big round belly with strange looks, making Xiong Wang¡¯s face turn ck as coal.

    Shen Xinya, worried, gave Yin Yue a hard look, it was as if she was warning her not to talk too much.

    Fortunately, it was not necessary for Shen Xinya to say anything, Yin Yue was a smart woman after all. She looked at Ye Lian with a polite smile and refused:

    "This gentleman is wrong. Actually, this young man is my nephew. How could my nephew try to abuse his own aunt?" Then, she looked at Xie Feng with narrowed eyes and casually said, "There is no way my dear nephew would do such a thing. He even lives with his little sister and a friend, all alone, but he never did anything evil."

    While Ye Lian nodded in confusion, Xie Feng almost coughed up the water that he was drinking. He looked at Yin Yue fiercely, making Shen Xinyaugh softly, forgetting the ufortable situation of earlier.

    ¡¯This woman is clearly taking revenge!¡¯ he thought.

    Ye Lian, with a serious look on her beautiful face, looked at Xiong Wang and warned with a severe voice: "Mr. Passenger, I ask you to please refrain from making false usations. Although I understand that for some reason you are upset with this gentleman, it is not right to try to stain the reputation of others."

    She then ignored the ugly expression on Xiong Wang¡¯s face and went to attend to her activities. But before leaving, she nodded with a smile in the direction of Xie Feng as a greeting.

    "I didn¡¯t know that the flights were so advanced. Even cows fly with humans these days." Said Xie Feng casually as he settled into his seat.

    "What did you say!?" Xiong Wang roared.

    Ye Lian, who had not walked too far, stopped and frowned. Finally, she shook her head and left.

    Xie Feng looked at Xing Wang and with a surprised expression said:

    "A cow with rage!" Then, he looked around scared and asked aloud: "Somebody, please a veterinarian!?"

    People were stunned as they looked at Xie Feng¡¯s face. It was like he was really scared!

    A little boy of 3 or 4 years old was the first tough. The little boy burst outughing without worrying about anything as he pointed at Xiong Wang and said something to his mother.

    The child¡¯sughter made many people unable to contain theirughter.

    Even Yin Yue could not help butugh slightly.

    "Damn fatso. Live and let live. Don¡¯t be so annoying." Xie Feng waved his hand like a fly and proceeded to ignore Xiong Wang.

    ***

    Leaving the small incident aside, Xie Feng closed his eyes and ignored Shen Xinya and Yin Yue. No matter how much Shen Xinya talked, he ignored her.

    "You... I think you are someone I met in the past." Seeing that her words did not reach their destination, Shen Xinya finally began to be serious.

    Shen Xinya¡¯s words made Xie Feng¡¯s eyes slowly open. He stared at her for a moment before asking quietly:

    "Your name... Is that your real name?"

    "Yes... Well, it¡¯s not anymore." Shen Xinya nodded but then shook her head with aplicated smile. She looked Xie Feng in the eyes and exined, "In the past, that was my name. However, when I was 10 years old I was adopted by my current family and my name changed."

    "... I see... <i>*sigh*</i>." Xie Feng sighed and closed his eyes for a moment.

    When Xie Feng opened his eyes again, he looked at Shen Xinya with a friendly butplicated smile and said quietly, "It has been a while since Ist saw you, Little Xinya."

    Hearing the way Xie Feng called her, Shen Xinya¡¯s eyes filled with tears. She could not help but lean her body forward and hug him tightly as if she feared he would suddenly escape while whispering: "It was really you, Xiao Feng..."

    Xiao Feng, Xiao Xinya; those were the names they both used when they were little. In the past they were the closest people to each other, but the weakness and helplessness of being children forced them to separate.

    Xie Feng had a helpless but slightly happy smile on his face. He hugged Shen Xinya back and caressed her hair gently.

    As she watched the scene developing in front of her, Yin Yue had her mouth wide open. This was the first time in her life that she had seen Shen Xinya act like that!

    You should know that Shen Xinya was publicly epted as the most beautiful woman in all of Asia! The most popr superstar in Asia, the woman of dreams of countless men, the daughter of the richest man on the continent, an extremely arrogant and proud woman like Shen Xinya, had actually jumped into the arms of a young man like a happy little butterfly who had finally returned home!

    "If thises out... I wonder how big the chaos will be," murmured Yin Yue as the corner of her mouth contracted several times.

 Chapter 155 Air turbulence

    While Yin Yue was stunned, Shen Xinya sobbed silently in Xie Feng¡¯s arms. Xie Feng could clearly feel the beautiful woman¡¯s tears wetting his jacket, but naturally he did not care. He had a lot on his mind in this moment.

    Not only had he just met his childhood friend; after all, Shen Xinya was his only friend, the only person who supported him for a long time. Xie Feng could still remember how when Shen Xinya had to leave with her new family he would cry almost every night for two whole years.

    After approximately ten minutes, Shen Xinya stopped her silent crying... Still, she continued to hug Xie Feng. She raised her face gently and, although her eyes were a little puffy and red because of the tears, Xie Feng was slightly dazed by how bright and clear they were; it was as if her eyes could transmit all her emotions and thoughts to him.

    "Finally I meet you again..." she whispered in an extremely sweet voice.

    "Cough..." Xie Feng felt a little ufortable so he coughed to restrain his desire to look away. Suddenly, as if thinking about something, he asked, "Right. Why do you cover your face like that? Did something bad happen?"

    The two times he met Shen Xinya she had most of her face covered and even wore a pretty French beret on her head, which made Xie Feng think that maybe something was wrong with her. However, Xie Feng soon realized that something was wrong with the situation.

    Upon hearing Xie Feng¡¯s question, Shen Xinya blinked several times her long eyshes now wet with tears. Perhaps she was too enchanted by the moment of reunion as she actually tried to remove the scarf that covered her face.

    "Xinya! You are crazy!?"

    Fortunately, Yin Yue still kept her head cold so she quickly stopped Shen Xinya¡¯s movements. However, Shen Xinya seemed to be under a spell as she actually fought against her and continued trying to remove the scarf!

    "Xinya, stay calm! If you are discovered now, then you will no longer have peace of mind to chat with Xie Feng!" Seeing that she had no choice, Yin Yue reminded her of the ce they were at and the consequences of her actions.

    Yin Yue¡¯s final words were like a bucket of cold water thrown over Shen Xinya¡¯s hot head since she actually stopped fighting with her. With a pitiful expression, she looked at Xie Feng and said in a low voice:

    "Xiao Feng, I am sorry... But Yin Yue is right. It will be bad if the passengers see me..." Then, she smiled, although Xie Feng could not see her smile, and said happily, "Then we must go to a restaurant to eat something! We have a lot of things to talk about and make up for the lost time!"

    Xie Feng had no idea what Yin Yue meant, but since there was a problem and the person involved was an important person to him, he was willing to help. Therefore, after a moment of silence, he asked:

    "Xinya, we can go to dinner or have fun whenever you want but..." Xie Feng frowned and said in a severe tone: "Is there a problem? If you need my help, don¡¯t hesitate to ask."

    At first, Shen Xinya was dazed. Then, she looked at Yin Yue and Yin Yue could see a yful sh in the superstar¡¯s eyes.

    With a mischievous and yful look, Shen Xinya slowly approached to the ear of Xie Feng and whispered:

    "Actually... my name is S-"

    <i>*Rumble...*</i>

    "Cold wind current?" Xie Feng frowned.

    Suddenly, a person sat on Xie Feng¡¯sp and hugged him tightly.

    Looking up, Xie Feng saw the beautiful stewardess Ye Lian looking at him with an apologetic look: "I am so sorry. Please let me hold on to you."

    Only after Ye Lian said those words did Xie Feng understand.

    While the ne was fiercely shaking, the passengers were sitting and had their seat belts fastened, but unfortunately, the stewardesses were standing as they had to work. With such a big shake and no safe ce to stand, the stewardesses could even be seriously injured by hitting the walls or the ceiling.

    In the flight manual specially created by themercialpanies, it specifically states that in case of a trip to a wind stream or an electric storm and the stewardesses without a seat and seatbelt had the obligation and the right to look for the closest passenger and seek shelter during the passage of the turbulence.

    It was clearly written on the regtion paper and it was also a rule that the stewardesses exined before the flight left Shanghai.

    In the past, there have been many times when stewardesses were sent to fly due to sudden turbulence. Getting hit and injured was the most normal, the problem was when they hit their head with a hard object... Even their lives would be in danger.

    Coincidentally, when the ne entered a turbulent area, Ye Lian was near the seat of Xie Feng and Xiong Wang. She instinctively looked for the person she trusted most between the two and naturally ended up sitting on Xie Feng¡¯sp.

    "Ladies and gentlemen passengers, this is your captain speaking. At this moment we are the aircraft is going through a cold and hot asymmetrical air current causing the fusge to shake. However, you do not need to worry, we will soon pass through the area. To avoid injuries, please keep your seat belt properly adjusted and stay in your respective seats. We are sorry for the inconvenience and thank you for your coordination."

    The captain¡¯s voice reached everyone¡¯s ears through the ne¡¯s transmitters, causing passengers who were scared and shaking to rx slightly. A normal air current was not enough to cause the ne to have problems that would make the rest of the flight difficult. There were many passengers on the ne taking a flight for the first time, so many were already crying and cursing their luck as they thought that they had encountered an air disaster.

    Actually, the sudden shake left Xie Feng slightly dizzy as he was not expecting it, and then, to top it off, a rich perfume and scent of woman flooded his senses when the beautiful stewardess Ye Lian sat on his thigh. In addition, she clung tightly to his neck as if her life depended on it!

    Well, maybe her life really depended on it...

    Xie Feng came out of his daze very quickly and instinctively stretched out both arms and held on to Ye Lian¡¯s small waist.

    Although blushing at the feel of Xie Feng¡¯s firm chest pressed against her breasts, Ye Lian knew that he had no bad intentions, so she thanked him honestly: "Thank you very much, it will be safer for me this way."

    Xie Feng smiled politely and nodded. Then, to avoid looking down and seeing the small neckline peeking through the beautiful stewardess¡¯s clothes, he looked to his left. But when he saw Shen Xinya¡¯s face, Xie Feng was scared.

    Although Xie Feng could not see the majority of her face, he could clearly see Shen Xinya looking at him and Ye Lian with piercing eyes. Even if many years passed and he was not sure if she changed or not, Xie Feng could remember how naughty Shen Xinya was when she was little and how many evil things she did when she was angry.

    Now, he could only hope that all this was in his imagination and this little devil was not thinking of anything bad.

    "Thank you very much for your help and I am sorry for the inconvenience."

    While Xie Feng was thinking about what was going on with the beauty at his side, Ye Lian¡¯s voice made his attention turn once again to the beautiful stewardess sitting on hisp.

    Actually, the flutter was over a moment ago. But since Xie Feng was lost in thought, he did not notice. On the other hand, although somewhat embarrassed, Ye Lian did not feel bad about it as she had a very good impression of him.

    Still, all good things have an end. Therefore, after a moment of silence, Ye Lian indirectly asked Xie Feng to let her go.

    "Oh... It is nothing, do not worry." Replied Xie Feng as he quickly released the beautiful woman.

    As she stood up, Ye Lian made a bow and smiled politely, "Thank you very much indeed, otherwise I might have been hurt a moment ago."

    "No need to thank me, really..." Xie Feng shook his head with a funny smile. He thought this beautiful stewardess was really interesting.

    When Ye Lian walked away, Shen Xinya¡¯s voice sounded sweetly in Xie Feng¡¯s ears: "Good fortune you do not think, Xiao Feng? Who would have thought that you would find romance in a ne flight? That stewardess is quite beautiful, well-proportioned body, and seems quite nice... Quite an attractive woman, em?"

    "This... What do you mean by attractive?" Xie Feng asked with his guard up. Although Shen Xinya¡¯s voice was as sweet as a nightingale¡¯s song, he was not fooled... Because unless she has changed, he knows from her eyes that she was angry.

    "What do you mean by attractive? Pervert! Do you think I didn¡¯t see how you looked at that woman¡¯s breasts for a moment? I thought you were honest and sincere now that we¡¯ve grown up, but I see that you haven¡¯t changed at all!" Shen Xinya was apparently furious, leaving Xie Feng astonished.

    ¡¯Well, you didn¡¯t change anything either, woman...¡¯ Naturally, he didn¡¯t dare say it out loud.

 Chapter 156 Karma

    "No, well... I wasn¡¯t really looking at the stewardess. It¡¯s just that I thought her clothes were really pretty. You see, when I got on the ne for the first time I thought the stewardess¡¯s uniform looks great. That¡¯s all, that¡¯s all." Xie Feng absolutely refused to admit the truth and denied it meticulously.

    Xie Feng would never bother to exin anything to anyone, the only exception being people he cares about. When he was little, the amount of help he received from Shen Xinya was too much, but he could never do anything for her.

    Unfortunately for him, his excuse was so bad that even an idiot could see through it. However, instead of exposing him, Shen Xinya narrowed his eyes and talked in a calm voice like the calm before the storm:

    "Hey, Xie Feng. Tell me how it felt to hug that air stewardess? Is her waist soft? Small? Mm?"

    Xie Feng began to sweat at all Shen Xinya¡¯s sharp questions. Who would have thought that this beautiful woman was really like the devil?

    Xie Yao was gentle and smooth like a white snow lotus... Under the innocent and gentle appearance of Gu Qianxue there was a naughty and smart girl... Mu Wuying was mature and extremely loving to the person she loved but was polite and indifferent to other people... Each of the women who were somehow close to Xie Feng had their own personalities and characteristics that made them different from each other.

    Shen Xinya was gentle and smooth on the surface but was astute and yful at the same time. However, Xie Feng also knew that she was loving and caring for those important to her in times of need. Shen Xinya¡¯s personality was like the union of the personalities of Xie Yao, Gu Qianxue, and Mu Wuying, but in a lesser sense.

    <i>*Ring...*</i>

    Just when Xie Feng didn¡¯t know how to answer Shen Xinya¡¯s question, a ringing sound came from his side... He was literally saved by the bell.

    Looking at the seat opposite him on his right, Xie Feng saw that the person who had ring the bell was actually the Xiong Wang beach ball; he was calling for a stewardess.

    Apparently, she had not gone too far because when she heard the sound of the bell, the stewardess Ye Lian approached her step by step. Although Xiong Wang was an annoying and difficult passenger to deal with, Ye Lian had toplete her work no matter what. A stewardess must smile politely and, as far as possible, meet the needs of the passengers on board during the flight.

    "Sir, what do you need?" Keeping a professional smile on her face while looking at Xiong Wang, Ye Lian asked.

    "He he he... I didn¡¯t really know that you stewardesses provided such services. Come, sit here..." With a nasty smile, Xiong Wang inspected Ye Lian¡¯s body shamelessly. He unbuckled his seat belt and extended one hand to grab her wrist.

    Ye Lian¡¯s face changed slightly and she quickly took a step back: "Sir, please mark your words... We... We do not provide such services."

    "We don¡¯t provide that kind of service? Nonsense! This father clearly saw how you sat on the thigh of that handsome boy over there and that boy touched your body too. Are you trying to trick me? <i>*Snort*...</i> There¡¯s no way, girl. I and he have the same ne ticket, we spend the same amount of money, your job is to treat everyone the same, right? So I want you to do the same thing you did with him before."

    Xiong Wang threw all the decorum out the window. He was so upset and frustrated from before he got on the ne that he no longer cared about the consequences of his words.

    "That was because the ne was going through a turbulent airstream. For safety reasons, I had no choice but to disturb the gentleman earlier. Please secure your seat belt, even though we just went through the worst part, there could be aftereffects in the sky and the ne could shake again!"

    The stewardess Ye Lian did her best to patiently and carefully exin so that Xiong Wang does not make a scene. Unfortunately, Xiong Wang seemed unwilling to listen to her exnations:

    "I don¡¯t care about all your chatter. Didn¡¯t you say that the ne could shake again? Thene here and sit on myp for your own safety!"

    "Don¡¯t go too far damn it! Do you really think I won¡¯t beat you up just because we¡¯re on a ne?" Xie Feng finally lost patience with Xiong Wang. He held back until now because he didn¡¯t want to cause amotion before solving the problem at hand, but who knew that this fatso couldn¡¯t stay quiet in his ce.

    Some people will never understand the meaning of the word pain unless they try it on their own flesh! People like Xiong Wang could only be educated by being beaten!

    "Brat! You just wait until the ne arrives in the capital and I¡¯ll settle up with you! Just one call from me and let me see how you keep behaving so rampantly!"

    Since Xie Feng¡¯s clothes were not name-brand and his speech was rude, Xiong Wang felt that Xie Feng was just a normal person with no background. For a normal person, Xiong Wang could deal with it without too many problems. Xiong Wang was already thinking about calling several local hooligans to beat up Xie Feng and who knows, he might even take those two beauties with him when they leave the airport.

    "The mother who bore you!" Xie Feng¡¯s anger finally exploded and he couldn¡¯t help but curse out loud.

    As Xie Feng was about to unbuckle his seat belt and punch Xiong Wang in the fat face to teach him respect for people, who know that the ne would suddenly start to shake fiercely from up to down!

    "I¡¯m sorry, please hug me again."

    As she did once before, this time it was much more natural for her. Ye Lian sat on Xie Feng¡¯sp and held on to his body tightly.

    Xie Feng also used his two hands to hug Ye Lian by the waist naturally, earning a strong pinch from Shen Xinya.

    This time the ne shook even more fiercely than before. Even objects or sses that were on the dashboard of some passengers flew out everywhere while everyone was screaming loudly.

    "Dear passengers, at this moment we are going through a stronger air st than the previous one and the shaking willst a little longer. Please keep your seat belt fastened at all times and do not leave your seat immediately after the shaking stops. Thank you for your cooperation."

    The captain¡¯s voice was transmitted once again. Staff members who were near the service room fastened their seat belts, as did those near the engine room. On the other hand, flight attendants in the corridors looked for the nearest passenger to hold on to.

    However... Not all passengers had their seat belts properly adjusted...

    Xiong Wang, who was previously bothering and bullying stewardess Ye Lian, had deliberately unbuckled his seat belt and had not yet put it back on!

    When the ne began to shake fiercely, Xiong Wang, who was not wearing a seat belt, flew out of his seat and into the middle of the corridor while passing over the heads of some passengers.

    "Aaah!"

    While Xiong Wang was screaming noisily, the ne shook again and he was sent flying again!

    "Save my life!"

    This was repeated several times until Xiong Wang¡¯s face became swollen and he could not distinguish where the north was and where the south was!

    "Hahaha! Everyone, look! A flying cow!"

    Even in this situation, Xie Feng did not forget to mock andugh. He already felt that this Xiong Wang did not look good in his eyes, now that he was getting his retribution, Xie Feng ignored Ye Lian¡¯s repressing look and mocked mercilessly.

    "Argh!"

    With a cry of pain, everyone watched as Xiong Wang was sent flying once more and hitting a suitcase that had fallen to the floor. Xiong Wang¡¯s expensive cell phone flew out and hit the wall. However, that¡¯s not all.

    The gravity next to the ne shaking furiously caused Xiong Wang¡¯s phone to fly off again and hit his head directly! Apparently, the impact was really strong as Xiong Wang¡¯s bald head started to bleed and his screams stoppedpletely.

    Everyone, including Xie Feng, who watched everything with fun, was stunned as they watched the scene!

    "Mom, that uncle who was bothering the big sister got a punishment from heaven?"

    A child who was not scared by the shaking of the ne asked his mother if Xiong Wang had been punished for being a bad person. Unfortunately for the wise kid, his mother was busy screaming loudly as she closed her eyes.

    When the ne finally stopped shaking, Ye Lian, who was the closest, ignored her safety and ran out to help the fainting Xiong Wang.

    "Quick, get the first aid kit!" She asked her colleague, a stewardess.

    Although Xiong Wang¡¯s attitude was hateful and Ye Lian did not like him, she was a kind person so she was the first to go to help him even though she could have dyed a little longer on purpose and no one would have said anything about it, as everyone saw and heard how Xiong Wang treated her earlier.

    "<i>*Hmph*</i>... That person gets what he deserves. This is karma."

    An old man sitting in front of Xie Feng¡¯s seat felt no pity for the injured Xiong Wang and showed no mercy for hisment.

 Chapter 157 Completely shameless

    When the turbulence was over, apart from the stewardess Ye Lian, one more stewardess was helping her to give first aid to the fat and bald Xiong Wang who was passed out on the floor like a dead dog.

    Although Ye Lian had ignored her own safety to help the shameless man, ignoring the fact that he had treated her badly before, many times goodness is not received with kindness as it should be.

    "This is how this damn ne works? This is how your airline works! Look, look at my head, this father has bled, BLEEDING I SAY!" Even before he stood up properly and only a few seconds after that he opened his eyes, Xiong Wang began to vent his anger on the body of the stewardess Ye Lian.

    "It¡¯s not good, it¡¯s not good. I must demand this damnpany and I must sue you! Tell your captain toe here... No! You better go and tell him to stop the ne right now! I have to go find the general manager and file aint to get you sacked!"

    Maybe because of the impact on the head Xiong Wang¡¯s thoughts became a little slow, as he started spitting saliva everywhere and even wanted the captain to stop the ne... As if airnes could stop anywhere like and car.

    "I am very sorry sir. This happened because of myck of responsibility... Wait a moment, let me finish treating your wound, and then I will ask our captain to talk to you."

    The beautiful stewardess Ye Lian had an apologetic look on her face. Even though she had done nothing wrong, she apologized honestly as she continued to treat Xiong Wang¡¯s injury.

    Ye Lian¡¯s colleague stewardess didn¡¯t seem to have much patience as her face was a bit ugly. But knowing that she might lose her job, she said nothing.

    "What¡¯s wrong, little Ye? An injured passenger?"

    A beautiful middle-aged stewardess with her well-kept skin wearing a slightly different outfit slowly walked up to the ce.

    "Big sister Luo, this happened when the ne entered into an irregr area. Because this passenger did not have his seat belt properly adjusted he was shaken out of his seat and hit his head..."

    Stewardess Ye Lian was exining the situation exactly as it had happened, but Xiong Wang flew into a rage and started screaming loudly:

    "This is how your Southeast Aviation Company works! Making your passengers hit and bleed? Do you know who I am? I am the general manager of the Beijing branch of the jewelrypany run by the Shen family from Hong Kong! I must sue you all, especially her!" Xiong Wang continued to point at Ye Lian as if she were his worst enemy: "This girl¡¯s service is not good at all!"

    "I am very sorry. Concerning your injury and the inconvenience caused In view of the problem, we will investigate it in detail first. When the ne arrives at its destination and we perform a specific check-up, we willpensate you for damages, is that ok? Also, since the problem was apparently caused by our staff, we will arrange for Assistant Ye to perform an evaluation. The punishment will certainly not be missed... I wonder if you are satisfied?"

    Airlines are like that, particrly the rules for flight attendants are especially strict. Who was right and who was wrong, as long as the passenger wants the stewardess to suffer, the stewardess usually doesn¡¯t get a good ending. Therefore, even though the job of a stewardess was admired by many women and the sry was quite high, the amount of injustice they had to endure was no less.

    "Don¡¯t tell me your polite discourse! When youe back you punish her? So what, the blood I lost is not something you can rece with a few words!"

    Xiong Wang continued to press aggressively, not willing to let go of the matter easily.

    "I am sorry, sir. If you need anything, you can ask our staff on board. When the ne arrives at its destination, you can talk directly to our manager in charge."

    The stewardess with thest name Luo clearly had experience in handling disruptive passengers. With her words, she made it clear that no matter how much Xiong Wangined about it, he wouldn¡¯t get anything here.

    During the talk, Xiong Wang¡¯s head injury was easily processed and treated. After all, the wound was just a small cut, nothing too deep. Suddenly, Xiong Wang took a look at Ye Lian¡¯s body and as if he had thought about something, he coughed:

    "<i>*Cough*</i>... Well, since she was to me for my cut, then make herpensate me. I won¡¯t ask her for anything too troublesome either. As long as this little sister stewardess sits in my embrace before the ne touches the ground in Beijing, I will not investigate this matter. I will not even ask forpensation from your aviationpany. How about it?"

    Compensation? Xiong Wang didn¡¯t care about something like that. He makes arge amount of money at his current job, which allows him to live a life of luxury. What he wanted was the chance to enjoy the body of stewardess Ye Lian. From the first time he saw her he wanted to get his hands on her.

    "This... Sorry, sir, your request, we do not have the means toply, we do not provide such Service. "

    How could the stewardess with thest name Luo not know the inner thoughts of Xiong Wang? After all, she came to her position as a leading stewardess from a normal little stewardess, seeing passengers asking for unreasonable requests was not a strange sight for her.

    "Don¡¯t they provide such a service? Nonsense! This father clearly saw this girl being hugged twice in a row by that boy over there! Why can he do it but not me? Isn¡¯t my injury worth a hug?

    Xiong Wang directly mentioned the earlier incident and involved Xie Feng in the problem.

    Xie Feng was about to explode, but he held back. Many times, letting go of momentary emotions does not cause good results. He had thought that stewardess Ye Lian was not going to be punished anyway since he would take care of it; one call was more than enough. He wanted to concentrate on protecting Xie Yao and Gu Qianxue, who was sitting in the first ss area.

    Who knew that this pesky Xiong Wang would actually have the courage to involve him?

    "You know, at first I didn¡¯t want to bother about you. After all, in my eyes, you¡¯re just a fly. A fly that I can squash so easily that it would even be a waste of energy." Xie Feng looked at Xiong Wang calmly as he unbuckled his belt and stood up.

    "However, sometimes, little flies like you be too annoying, making me not want them to fly anymore. You are so shameless that you don¡¯t even care about your own face. We all here saw clearly how you were sexually harassing Miss Ye Lian. Even before you got on the ne you were bothering her and making her ufortable with your stupid demands... On top of that, you were bothering me the whole damn flight! Damn you fat bastard, you think I not only break your bones here and now but also make you spend the rest of your doggy days locked up behind bars!?"

    At first, Xie Feng was calm... But the more he talked, the angrier he became. Since he obtained the ss Gods Fall on Samsara Online, Xie Feng noticed that his temper became much more explosive than before. Yesterday for example; he treated Xie Yao like a lowly bitch... Something that in the past, Xie Feng would never dare to do. He felt freer in his words and attitude as if he could do whatever he wanted and still not feel bad about it. On the contrary, he felt freer.

    Although Xie Feng enjoyed a life of luxury thanks to the Xie family, it should not be forgotten that he lived at the bottom of society for some years. It was impossible for him to forget the street behavior he experienced during his childhood.

    Therefore, Xie Feng¡¯s mouth began to curse vulgarly. With people like Xiong Wang you could not be polite nor could you try to reason with them, the only way to make them respect you was to beat them... Casually, being violent was what Xie Feng excelled at most!

    "Mr. Passenger, please calm down and return to your seat".

    The stewardess named Luo saw that Xie Feng really intended to beat up Xiong Wang, so she quickly put herself in the middle to stop him.

    But how could she stop an angry Xie Feng?

    "Step aside, grandma." Xie Feng was merciless in his words. With a soft movement, he pushed aside the lead stewardess. He was also upset with this woman¡¯s attitude, as she was actually going to punish stewardess Ye Lian earlier.

    "A-Grandma?" The stewardess with thest name Luo was stunned. Although she was in her 40s, she was a beauty in her own right! She could easily be mistaken for a young woman in her 30s because of the care she takes for her body and skin... But the young man in front of her called her grandma!

    "W-What do you want to do!?" Upon seeing Xie Feng, who was more than one head taller than he was, standing in front of him, Xiong Wang panicked and took a step back.

    "Weren¡¯t you very wild before? Weren¡¯t you screaming like you were the king of the world?" Xie Feng grabbed Xiong Wang by the neck and lifted him off the ground like a chicken: "I shit on your jewelrypany and I shit on the Shen family in Hong Kong! Now you¡¯ll see how I, your grandfather, teach you some basic education!"

    When Xie Feng talked "badly" about the Shen family, he felt that someone behind him was looking at him as if she wanted to eat him alive, but he ignored that feeling and focused on the fat chicken in his hands.

 Chapter 158 Actually, my name is Shen Xinya

    When the passengers saw Xie Feng holding Xiong Wang¡¯s neck, the women covered their children¡¯s eyes, the adult men looked at him with approval, and the elders tried to stop him by telling him that it was not worth getting his hands dirty with a person like Xiong Wang.

    Xie Feng naturally ignored them all. At this point, he was really upset with the fatty flesh in his hands.

    "What do you want to do? We live in a civilized society with rules and a legal system... If you attack me on a ne with so many people watching, you will definitely be arrested by the authorities before you can leave the airport..." Although a little scared, Xiong Wang did not shudder and looked Xie Feng in the eye. He did not believe that the young man in front of him would dare to hurt him in front of so many witnesses.

    "Heh..." Xie Feng scoffed and applied more force to his grip. Justice? Xie Feng learned two years ago that the word justice was just a useless word of decoration. Justice was dictated by the one who possessed the strongest fist! The reality was cruel and the phrase ¡¯we are all equal¡¯ was nothing more than a vile lie that only naive children believed!

    Even if Xie Feng were to kill Xiong Wang here and now, he would still not be punished. Because his fist was strong enough!

    "Ugh..." Xiong Wang¡¯s face gradually started to get redder and redder. When he realized that Xie Feng¡¯s eyes did not waver, Xiong Wang finally knew that the handsome and seemingly innocent young man in front of him saw his life as a sliver of grass.

    With no other option and losing all the courage he had just moments ago, Xiong Wang did everything he could to beg as he struggled to free himself from Xie Feng¡¯s grip and breathe:

    "P-Please! I beg you, please... let me go!"

    "What¡¯s up? Didn¡¯t you think I wasn¡¯t going to do anything to you? Em? Tell me, do you still think I don¡¯t dare?"

    With respect to this kind of person who cannot be polite, Xie Feng was not willing to let go after just a few words; he made his grip slightly stronger, making Xiong Wang¡¯s eyes open wide and his face began to turnpletely red fromck of air.

    "You dare... You really dare... Let me go... I won¡¯t do anything anymore..." Xiong Wang begged and started crying like a little baby.

    People like Xiong Wang were like that; they talked big, but usually had no testicles. A little pain or an attitude strong enough to scare them beyond their tolerance was enough to make them admit defeat. For these people, a little pain was enough to make them act honestly and respectfully.

    But, Xie Feng was not willing to let him go.

    With a cold gaze that contained a me of fury hidden within it, he continued to force the grip until Xiong Wang began to lose his consciousness.

    "Xie Feng, that¡¯s enough. Let him go." Yin Yue sighed and approached slowly as she ced a hand on Xie Feng¡¯s shoulder, urging him to stop temporarily.

    Xie Feng looked at her casually and without releasing his grip, he asked:

    "Why should I? Society will be better off without such people, right?"

    "Anyway, there are things you cannot do even if you are strong." Yin Yue frowned slightly and reprimanded like an older sister to her younger brother: "If you do what you are nning to do now, you will leave a trauma in the minds of many old people and small children. Are you okay with that?"

    Yin Yue did not waste time mentioning thews because she was sure that Xie Feng had connections with the high government of China. At most, he would only get a warning and that was it.

    But, Yin Yue¡¯s words proved to have some value.

    Looking around, Xie Feng noticed that some small kids were shaking scared. In the end, he sighed and released the fat Xiong Wang, causing him to fall on his butt on the floor.

    ¡¯There were better ways to do it...¡¯ Xie Feng shook his head and looked at Xiong Wang, who was coughing fiercely on the floor and struggling to get as much air as possible.

    "You should thank her." Xie Feng said as he pointed to Yin Yue, who finally breathed a sigh of relief. "If it weren¡¯t for her, your dog¡¯s life would be over 10,000 meters above the ground."

    Xiong Wang looked at him with terror in his eyes, as if he were looking at a demon. He didn¡¯t dare say anything else and just nodded endlessly as he continued to cough.

    "Tsk" Xie Feng clicked his tongue and sat back down in his seat.

    "This young man has some methods..." the leading stewardess with the surname Luo whispered in a low voice.

    Although she was a bit upset with Xie Feng for the things he said earlier, she wasn¡¯t a little girl who stays thinking about the past for too long.

    The lead stewardess named Luo also had a family to feed, so even she had no choice but to give in to the passengers and act warm and respectful. However, people from the periphery like Xie Feng who had nothing to lose were different because they could solve the problem more easily.

    Wasn¡¯t Xiong Wang acting tame as a puppy right now?

    "Please,dies and gentlemen... Keep your seatbelt fastened until the next sign. If anyone needs anything, please don¡¯t hesitate to ask our service staff."

    The stewardess named Luo said with a professional smile. Before leaving, she nodded slightly to Xie Feng to express her appreciation and began to walk away slowly.

    Seeing this, Xie Feng felt somewhat ufortable and sighed with resignation.

    ¡¯Forget it, I¡¯ll just apologize first and then leave... that¡¯s all¡¯ Xie Feng decided. Although he was arrogant, he was not narrow-minded. Since the other part did not hold hatred against him, he did not have to act like a teenager either.

    Before leaving, stewardess Ye Lian looked at Xie Feng with a small smile on her face to express her silent thanks for helping her.

    ¡¯You fucking brat. Just wait until we get to the capital... I¡¯ll charge this humiliation a hundred times over!¡¯

    Although Xiong Wang was scared of Xie Feng and knew he couldn¡¯t beat him, he didn¡¯t have to do it with his own hands. There are many people in Beijing willing to win his favor who would be willing to break both of a boy¡¯s legs to get on Xiong Wang¡¯s good side.

    Determined to take revenge, Xiong Wang sat obediently in his seat and lowered his head while looking at the floor.

    As for Xie Feng, he was not in the least concerned about Xiong Wang. Not even a group of elite government soldiers could hurt him and his women, which could make a fat bald man redundant?

    Moreover, Xie Feng was not going to let Xiong Wang go so easily either.

    "I didn¡¯t know you still used to swear like you did when we were kids."

    In fact, from the moment Shen Xinya learned that this Xiong Wang was an employee of a family business, she was already determined to dismiss him. A useless man like Xiong Wang who tries to abuse women using his position was what she hated most! Therefore, in the face of Xie Feng¡¯s movement, she was full of approval.

    From about the age of 11-12, Shen Xinya lived a life of luxury and was surrounded by all kinds of high society people. When she reached adolescence and men began to surround her, the only thing she felt for them was disgust! Perhaps it was because she had never been able to forget the young man who went from being a little coward to a raging lion that she met in her childhood, but there was no way that she would love those men who were acting delicate like a woman.

    For a woman, she was enough... Why would she want another woman in her house?

    "Ah... I¡¯m sorry." Xie Feng rubbed the back of his head, embarrassed. Although he didn¡¯t know what Shen Xinya¡¯s life was like all these years, the clothes she was wearing at this time were clothes designed by European experts; Xie Feng knew this because Xie Yao¡¯s clothes were so simr.

    "Why do you apologize? I don¡¯t mind that. Actually, it reminds me of the past!" Shen Xinya embraced Xie Feng¡¯s arm affectionately.

    Seeing her like this, Xie Feng sighed with relief. He didn¡¯t want his only friend from that time to look down on him, as he would be disappointed if she let herself be influenced too much by money.

    "By the way, what¡¯s your name nowadays?" As if he had remembered something, Xie Feng asked.

    When Xie Feng asked that question, he saw that Yin Yue was looking at him strangely... As if she was trying to hold back the urge tough.

    On the other hand, Shen Xinya liberated his arm and looked at him with narrowed eyes. Although Xie Feng could not see her face, he could swear that behind that scarf, Shen Xinya had a yful smile on her face.

    "Oh? Myst name is Shen." She said casually.

    "Shen?" Xie Feng frowned and felt that something was wrong.

    The following words from Shen Xinya confirmed his concern. She approached to his ear and whispered softly:

    "Actually, my full name is Shen Xinya My adopted father¡¯s name is Shen Duan... My family is that Shen family you ridiculed just now!"

    Shen Xinya¡¯sst words were like lightning hitting Xie Feng directly on the head!

 Chapter 159 Many things have changed

    Xie Feng was sweating bullets when he found out that Shen Xinya was actually part of the Shen family in Hong Kong and he had scoffed at that family just a minute ago!

    As if he wanted to lower the rising temperature of his body caused by the embarrassment, he took a ss of water and started drinking it quickly.

    It was then that Yin Yue, who was looking at everything with humor from one side, gave Xie Feng another big surprise. With a casual smile, she leaned slightly closer to Xie Feng and whispered softly:

    "Oh, in case you didn¡¯t know... Xinya is THAT Shen Xinya... You know, the most famous superstar of the entire Asian continent and the woman who publicly received the title of the most beautiful woman in Asia."

    <i>*Cough... Cough...*</i>

    Xie Feng almost spits out the water he was drinking! He forced himself to swallow the water in his mouth and, consequently, began to cough furiously as he looked at Yin Yue with his eyes wide open.

    After he stopped coughing, Xie Feng patted his chest and asked carefully:

    "Excuse me... I didn¡¯t hear you. What did you say?" He still thought he had misheard.

    "As I said... Xinya is the super famous singer, with over a billion of fans!"

    Xie Feng breathed some cold air as he looked at the woman sitting next to him giving a sign of victory as she raised two fingers from one hand.

    "This..."

    Xie Feng did not know what to say, so his mouth opened and closed slightly a couple of times.

    Who was Shen Xinya? A young woman in her early twenties, the most beautiful woman seen in Asia for thest two millennia! Many people imed that even empresses and queens of the past could notpete with the overwhelming beauty of Shen Xinya.

    With over a billion fans, anyone who dares to make her suffer would be no different than trying to kidnap the queen bee from various honebs! Who was willing to be persecuted by the whole world? With so many fans, even in America, you would be found!

    But, most importantly, she was one of Shen Duan¡¯s two children! Shen Duan, a business genius who not only formed amercial empire that covered all of Asia and even spread throughout Europe and, unlike many sessful businessmen, Shen Duan formed his fortune without stepping on other people¡¯s bodies, so his enemies were not too many inparison.

    A single sneeze from Shen Duan could make the whole economy shake and the foundations of the itself would be shaken!

    "Hehehe~ Xiao Feng, surprised?" Shen Xinya smiled. Her beautiful eyes curved sweetly, forming a small half moon.

    "Girl, how could I not be surprised Who would have thought... Who would have thought..."

    Then, Xie Feng looked at her with a genuinely happy smile: "I am so d to know that you led a good life... I am so happy to know that you finally seeded in fulfilling your dream of bing a famous singer."

    When she heard and saw the genuine happiness in Xie Feng¡¯s eyes as he looked at her, Shen Xinya¡¯s lips curved into a smile so beautiful that even her own fans would be surprised... A smile of genuine happiness formed by receiving apliment from someone truly appreciated. Unfortunately, that smile was covered, so no one could see it.

    "You see? I told you it! Tell me, did you learn to y the piano like I asked you when we were little?" Shen Xinya asked with a pout. Her expression was obvious as the scarf on her face lifted slightly, making Xie Feng can¡¯t help butugh softly.

    "In fact, I learned to y the piano. When Xie Yao¡¯s family adopted me at that time, I still remembered your insistence So I ended up learning to y the piano." Suddenly, Xie Feng¡¯s gaze went slightly out of focus and he muttered, "Those were really good times. Really..."

    The death of Xie Yao¡¯s parents did not only sadden her. Xie Feng was also very sad because he too saw them as real parents. Although they were not rted by blood, Xie Feng received warmth and family love. He naturally loved them as a real family... But, being the man of the house and the eldest of the two, Xie Feng had the right and obligation to be the support of Xie Yao.

    If Xie Feng had allowed himself to be swept away by sadness and depression, Xie Yao would never have been able to recover from such a trauma... That was something he could not afford.

    "That¡¯s great! Xiao Feng, when we arrive in Beijing you must show me how good you have be! I still want to sing with you on stage. Do you see? Even now I¡¯m still singing as a vocal soloist!"

    Probably due to the joy of meeting again, Shen Xinya was so excited that she didn¡¯t even notice the look of sadness that went through Xie Feng¡¯s eyes for a little second.

    "I am sorry... But I don¡¯t think that¡¯s possible." With aplicated look and a bitter smile, Xie Feng shook his head.

    "Eh?" The bright and happy smile on the beauty¡¯s face slowly disappeared. Somehow, she realized that things were not so simple.

    "Why not?" After hesitating for a moment, she asked carefully as she looked into his eyes.

    *<i>Sigh*...</i> Xie Feng sighed and with a smile that was hard to describe, he said slowly: "Although I am really very happy for you, the life you live and the life I live are like worlds apart..."

    With a slight sadness in his eyes, he looked at her: "Many things are different from when we were kids... Many things have changed."

    Xie Feng was more than willing to sing a song with her. But many times, the adult world was cruel. No matter how much we wanted something, there were many times when we had no choice but to surrender to the responsibilities we carried.

    Since Xie Feng obtained his power, the first thing he did was learn to defend rather than attack... Because he wanted to protect Xie Yao from any rain and storm that tried to touch her. While he slept, while she slept, while they took a shower, while they were at the university studying, while they ate dinner; at all times, Xie Feng always watched over and protected Xie Yao without her knowing anything.

    There was only one exception to this rule... When Xie Feng yed the piano, he always yed from the depths of his heart, so for a few minutes, that vignce over Xie Yao disappeared.

    And if something happens to her? If through carelessness on his part something bad happens to Xie Yao, Xie Feng could never forgive him. He even reproached himself for being careless in college when he went to the music hall and rxed his vignce in a moment of stupidity.

    Therefore, Xie Feng could not ept Shen Xinya¡¯s proposal. She was a person loved by all, a person who lived in the light like a heavenly fairy...

    But what about Xie Feng? On that night of destruction, the number of people that Xie Feng killed was several tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands. If people would know something like that, how could he not be hated and repudiated? What¡¯s more, Xie Feng killed many other people over the years.

    Qin Lim¡¯s team was a clear example. Although Xie Feng was not to me for what happened, many people in that attack group had families, fathers, mothers, sons, wives... But Xie Feng destroyed all that.

    Therefore, while Shen Xinya was light, Xie Feng was undoubtedly darkness. She could enjoy her dream life, but he had to take responsibility for the obligations that were ced on his shoulders.

    To say that they both lived in separate worlds was not too much exaggerated.

    Of course, all these issues were not topics that Xie Feng could talk about with Shen Xinya. He was genuinely happy for her, and he wanted her to have as normal a life as possible. Anyway she couldn¡¯t do much either, there was no point in dragging her into a big problem that she wasn¡¯t part of.

    What Xie Feng didn¡¯t know was that in truth, although she did not know the reasons and did not know too many details; Shen Xinya had a little idea of the reasons why Xie Feng was saying that.

    That night in her hotel, Yin Yue hacked into the security cameras on the Laoshan Highway. Shen Xinya saw Xie Feng in that ce and, although the cameras were disconnected before she could see more, she could imagine approximately what had happened that night because the next morning, her father called her to warn her not to leave her apartment too much and exined what had happened to Nangong Chen.

    For all these reasons, Shen Xinya knew that Xie Feng was not living a normal life.

    "You..." Shen Xinya looked at Xie Feng with angry eyes and for a moment did not know what to say.

    So what if he killed people? She still considered him her best friend! Even after so many years she was still a little crush on him! However, he wanted to exclude her with a few words? There was no way she would agree!

    "Listen to me carefully..." Shen Xinya looked at Xie Feng like a little wild cat, slightly surprising him.

    But before she could continue her words, cries from the front of the ne silenced her.

    At the same time, a cruel smile formed on Xie Feng¡¯s face.

    ¡¯Good timing...¡¯

 Chapter 160 Plane captured

    Beijing, China.

    In the center of China, there was a structure that was approximately one hundred and fifty floors high that seemed to pierce the clouds to defy the heavens. The building was so high that it could be seen from several kilometers in the distance and so luxurious that almost all the people who did not live in the area stopped for a moment to appreciate the beautiful construction.

    Furthermore, considering that the tallest building in the world was a little over one hundred and sixty floors high, this building could also be considered a tourist center for many people. However, only the really privileged ones could enter, so most of them used to take pictures in the ce to share with their friends when returning to their city or country of origin.

    In truth, the building was not a restricted area or anything like it. In reality, the building was open to the public... However, there was an unwritten rule that everyone knew well and it was that, to enter this building, one had to fulfill a requirement and obey a single rule;

    1) Possess a fortune that exceeds 100 million Chinese yuan.

    2) Only the first 149 floors were avable. Thest floor waspletely closed so no one knew what was there or what thest floor was used for.

    The number of people in China with a fortune above 100 million yuan was not few ... But they were not too many either. At the moment of entering the ce, the receptionist asked for an amount of 100 million yuan to be deposited in a special card that only worked in that ce.

    The name of the building was Sky Tower. All kinds of recreation rooms, restaurants, rooms, bars, etc... The building was like a small world of its own.

    At 6:40 pm, at the entrance of the Sky Tower, a dark blue sedan car stopped slowly and from inside it descended a man of about 50 years old followed by a woman of about 47 years old.

    The car keys were quietly handed over to the coachman and the middle-aged couple entered the building.

    "Pojun, are you sure our daughter will be all right on her return to Beijing?" As they entered the elevator, the middle-aged woman asked the middle-aged man.

    This beautifuldy was Gu Qianxue¡¯s mother, Fang Yanran and the middle-aged man next to her was Gu Qianxue¡¯s father, the highest authority in China; Gu Pojun!

    Gu Pojun had a bitter smile on his face. He was about to answer his wife when he noticed the cell phone in his pocket buzzing softly.

    <i>*Buzz... Buzz...*</i>

    As he pulled out his cell phone and looked at the caller ID, Gu Pojun narrowed his eyes. As he gestured to his wife to be quiet, he responded, "What is it?"

    "Sir. Gu, Southeast Airlines flight number F-98199 just sent an SOS signal." The voice that greeted Gu Pojun was that of a young and respectful man.

    "What is the reason?" Gu Pojun frowned slightly. If something happens on a ne in mid-flight, the deaths would be too great and in case there were foreign people on the flight, it could be an international dispute.

    "ording to the code sent by the captain on board, a group of armed people took the flight captive. Even the co-pilot seemed to be involved. After the first message received, we have not been able to establish contact with flight F-98199."

    "What about the radars?"

    "That... It turns out that the radars are out of control... We are being attacked by unknown hackers."

    <i>*Sigh...*</i>

    "My daughter is on that flight, isn¡¯t she?"

    "This... Young Miss Gu... Indeed, she was seen in the airport of Shanghai boarding that flight..."

    The voice responded hesitantly.

    "I see..." Gu Pojun nodded. After a moment of silence, he asked: "By any chance, was Qianxue alone or in thepany of someone?"

    "Yes. The young miss was indeed apanied at the time of boarding the ne. We identified the other person as Xie Yao, a student at Shanghai University, 18 years old, currently living with her adopted brother..." Clearly, before informing Gu Pojun, a follow-up and a report as detailed as possible had already been made.

    Upon hearing that Gu Qianxue was apanied by Xie Yao, Gu Pojun¡¯s lips curled into a small mocking smile and he asked:

    "Wasn¡¯t there a young man by her side?"

    "This... No sir, the cameras did not catch any young man..." Hesitantly, the other side responded.

    "Heh... Hahaha!"Gu Pojunughed, confusing his wife and the young man on the phone. Although he did not know how, since Xie Yao was next to Gu Qianxue, it was impossible that Xie Feng was not there too!

    Gu Pojun hadughed for two reasons.

    First, when he and Xie Feng talked a week ago, Xie Feng had clearly told him that he was not leaving Shanghai and that at most he would do him the favor of saving his daughter if anything went wrong during the flight; but since Xie Yao was next to Gu Qianxue, that meant that Xie Feng had changed his mind.

    The second reason Gu Pojunughed was for personal reasons. In truth, since he sent Gu Qianxue to live with Xie Feng, he had his own selfish reasons. What Gu Pojun wanted was that, if possible, Xie Feng would be sufficiently attached to Gu Qianxue that he would be willing to protect her of his own free will. Apparently, his little n worked.

    As to whether Gu Pojun expected his daughter to be Xie Feng¡¯s woman or not... He probably never gave it much thought.

    "Forget it then. You don¡¯t need to worry about that flight. Instead, try to identify where we are being cyber attacked from."

    Gu Pojun said casually, confusing the young man on the phone.

    "This... Sir Gu?"

    "There is no one who cares about my daughter more than I do, her father. Just do as I say." Gu Pojun¡¯s smile slowly disappeared and he said in a cruel voice, "Tian Ming, this time I want to not ept a ¡¯sorry¡¯ as an answer... I want the location of those hackers!"

    How could it be a coincidence that their radars lose an object so big like an airne in the air? How could it be that just when his daughter was in danger, a group of hackers decided to attack the virtual security of China? Naturally there was a connection between the two events!

    The worst thing was that if China¡¯s virtual security was broken, it was no different than the destruction of the country! Traffic lights out of control, thousands and millions of traffic idents per minute, bank ounts missing, national secrets revealed, etc. It was something no country could afford!

    "Yes! Definitely!"

    The young man responded in a serious voice.

    Gu Pojun nodded and casually hung up the call.

    "What happened?" Fang Yanran asked with anxiety.

    Hearing a flight and her daughter, she expected the worst. Because something like this would not be the first time it happened.

    "Don¡¯t worry, Yanran..." Gu Pojun took his wife¡¯s hand and as he left the elevator and entered the 150th floor of the Sky Tower, he assured her: "Our daughter is having a lot of fun, trust me."

    Seeing that her husband did not seem at all worried and instead seemed relieved and happy, the stone that was pressing on Gu Qianxue¡¯s mother¡¯s heart finally lifted.

    ***

    In the cockpit of flight F-98199

    Generally, only two people have the authorization to enter the cockpit of amercial flight, namely; the pilot and the co-pilot.

    <i>*Bang!*</i>

    An old man with white hair casually threw the captain of the ne to the floor. A blood patch could be seen on the captain¡¯s head and his eyes were closed. Fortunately, the captain was still breathing so you could assume that he had only fainted from a bump on his head.

    The old man sat down on the pilot¡¯s seat and with a simple maneuver, shifted the ne¡¯s course to the right. After making sure he was in the right direction, the old man nodded.

    "Damn, these masks those Chinese gave us are really a pain in the ass!" The old man talked in a strangenguage and put one hand around his neck. Then, with a little effort, the face of the ¡¯old man¡¯ was slowly removed and a fierce bearded face appeared!

    "Still, it is good. Thanks to these things and the information we receive, our task will be simpler." The bearded man nodded with satisfaction. From his appearance, it was obvious that he was not Asian.

    <i>*Knock*... *Knock*</i>

    The steel door that insted the ne¡¯s cabin was knocked lightly in a strange pattern.

    After confirming the signal, the bearded man pressed a button on the panel and continued to operate the ne.

    The door opened and a woman in her thirties entered. The woman was dressed as a stewardess and looked very beautiful. If Xie Feng were here he would be surprised to see that this beautiful stewardess was actually the girl next to Ye Lian receiving the passengers!

    After entering the cabin, the woman dressed as a stewardess closed the door behind her and asked: "Scarface, how long to get to our destination?

    "Don¡¯t worry about that, in 1 hour maximum we¡¯ll be there." The bearded man whom the woman called ¡¯Scarface¡¯ responded. "Instead, what about Gu Pojun¡¯s daughter?

    The stewardess smiled cruelly and her face was deformed as she said mercilessly: "That girl was enjoying many luxuries in the first ss, heh... Number 7 went to capture her, don¡¯t worry."

    Scarface nodded silently and continued to fly the ne.

 Chapter 161 If you come close you will die (1)

    South of China.

    Just below China on the world map, south of this great power, was Vietnam.

    Vietnam was a much smaller countrypared to and colossus like China. However, although it was small, no one ignored it and as far as possible, the rest of the countries avoided getting too bothered with it.

    This was due to the fact that although the Vietnamese army was not especially strong and its weapons were not especially advanced, practically 100% of its soldiers were killing machines that had already experienced at least one or two wars. After all, since the beginning of the 21st century, Vietnam had several internal and external conflicts, which forced the national army to take up arms.

    On the border between Vietnam and China, inside an abandoned industrial nt.

    A slender, middle-aged, educated-looking man sat behind a desk while he pressed the keys on the keyboard quickly.

    Next to the middle-aged thin man were other people, men and women, staring confusedly at the monitor in front of them.

    A woman of about 35 years of age in a simple green dress frowned and asked the man next to her:

    "Can we really trust this Chinese man?"

    The woman¡¯s name was Yun Lan, of Vietnamese and Chinese descent at the same time. In her childhood, she lived happily with her family in a small vige in southern China. However, because of her ¡¯impure¡¯ descent, she was bullied a lot when she was still in elementary school.

    Yun Lan¡¯s father was Vietnamese so it was really difficult for him to find work and the jobs he got were not enough to support a family. Yun Lan¡¯s mother was Chinese, but because she had decided to marry a non-Chinese man, she received a lot of criticism from her family and friends, isting her from her circle. When Yun Lan was in college, after going through several difficult stages in her life, her parents were killed by an extremist. It was then that something inside Yun Lan¡¯s mind broke and she decided that since she and her family could not live in peace, she would make sure that no one else could live in peace.

    Today Yun Lan was one of the most wanted criminals in China after she mercilessly ughtered a family of 5 members as well as 3 police officers. You could say that this woman¡¯s hands were full of blood and the number of crimes she hadmitted was too many to count.

    The man next to Yun Lan had a beautiful appearance. Ashy blond hair, green eyes, a fit body, and the sweet smile that adorned his face at all times made him a chick ma. The man¡¯s name was John Smith, this year he was only 27 years old and was of British descent. Although John always had a gentle smile on his face, the number of crimes he hadmitted were equal to, if not more terrifying than, thosemitted by Yun Lan. Kidnapping, rape, armed robbery, etc.

    Apart from Yun Lan and John, there were several other people inside the abandoned nt, most of them of Chinese descent.

    Drug trafficking, illegal arms trafficking, drug addicts, killers, rapists, etc. A group formed by extremely cruel and merciless people.

    "Don¡¯t worry, this Chinese also hates the current government." Johnbed his hair and gave Yun Lan a smile.

    "Heh... The number of enemies that this dog with thest name of Gu has is not few." Yun Lan ignored John¡¯s smile and teased: "Gu, Yao, Nangong, Yang and Mu, these five families enjoy luxury and spend money as they please while millions are dying of hunger in their own country. Such a trash government needs to be repaired with a lot of brute force!"

    A 19 years old girl, who was ying a video game on her cell phone, responded without looking away from the screen:

    "Instead of spending money on a multi-million dor car, they could feed how many families? All their words at press conferences are vile lies. Do they really think that all the people will stand helplessly by and do nothing about it?"

    John looked at the young woman and responded with a smile: "Well, for that we have to show them some pain... What better way than to kidnap the daughter of China¡¯s highest authority and then kill a few hundred people? Maybe the world will finally open its fucking eyes."

    As the saying goes; in a big forest, all kinds of birds live there.

    Among more than 7 billion people, it was normal that people who fail to adapt to society or who do not agree with the direction of things turn up. However, sometimes, these people were willing to spill the blood of the innocent in order to scratch those whom they considered guilty.

    John took a photograph out of his trouser pocket and caressed it with a loving look:

    "Who would have known that Gu Pojun¡¯s daughter was really so beautiful? That little face and that pure smile on her face make me want to y with her until death..."

    The 19 years old girl continued to y the video game but still cursed: "Fucking creepy pervert."

    Yun Lan also looked at John with disgust but said nothing. Instead, she frowned: "We still don¡¯t know who gave us the information about the whereabouts of this girl Gu? We even received some high-tech equipment."

    "It¡¯s probably a powerful family nning a coup or something." The girl casually replied: "This is good for us anyway, so what the hell."

    "I just received a message on a private channel from flight F-98199. The man that you call Scarface has just sessfully taken the ne and at this moment he is flying to the agreed point."

    The middle-aged man who was pressing the keys on the keyboard talked without looking away from the monitor.

    Everyone, even the little girl who had not looked away from her cell phone, looked at him and a sh of joy appeared in the eyes of everyone present.

    "Undetectable skin masks to supnt the identity of flight staff members, small undetectable metal weapons, and even optical camouge suits. With all this equipment, as long as nothing out of the ordinary happens, this mission should be easily aplished."

    A man in his 50s who was ying with a dagger responded with a hoarse voice. On his neck there was arge scar, that scar had damaged his vocal cords so to speak a few words was a challenge for him.

    "As long as I can kill a few people it is okay for me to die. Before I joined you, I had already killed all the people who intimidated my family in the past. Dying together with a little princess wouldn¡¯t be bad either hahaha"

    The girlughed yfully and put her face back on the cell phone screen.

    * * *

    Ten thousand meters in the air, passenger flight F-98199

    -Economic area.

    "Ladies and gentlemen, I would like to introduce myself... Nah, it doesn¡¯t really matter, just name me Titan. Ah, anyway nobody moves from their seats."

    A small man, less than 5 feet tall, had a small firearm in his hand and smiled as he pointed it at the passengers.

    "Dwarf, stop joking around."

    An approximately 17 years old teenager was biting gum stood up and looked at the little man. As he said that, the young teenager looked indirectly at the beautiful young woman who was ignoring him as she looked out the window.

    "You know... I don¡¯t like being called a dwarf..."

    Being called a dwarf, the man who identified himself as Titan became furious.

    Without hesitation, he pointed the gun at the teenager, and, under everyone¡¯s incredulous gaze, he shot!

    <i>*Bang!*</i>

    <i>...</i>

    "Eh?"

    The young teenager suddenly felt his chest hurt so he looked down and was terrified to see a hole more than two inches across his body! Before he could say anything else, the young guy fell to the floor and didn¡¯t move anymore.

    "Ah!"

    "He really killed him!"

    "My God, please protect us..."

    ...

    Titan, however, ignored them all. He looked at the small gun in his hand and cursed, " Fucking hell! This stuff is really powerful!"

    Titan never imagined that a weapon so small would have such awesome power!

    * * *

    -First ss area.

    The difference inparison to the economic area was too noticeable. While passengers in the economy area had to sit practically all together, with more than five seats attached, passengers in the first ss area could enjoy individual seats separated by a space of approximately two meters from the adjacent seat.

    First ss passengers were also able to rx and stretch their bodies infort, unlike economy passengers who had to bend their legs because the front seat limited space.

    Not to mention the different types of deluxe meals, desserts, and drinks. Naturally, such pleasure had to be paid for with a ne ticket valued at up to ten times the value of a normal ticket.

    Gu Qianxue and Xie Yao were chatting with each other. Both girls were excited to go shopping together. Gu Qianxue also promised to take Xie Yao to a special ce where only a handful of people could go.

    While the two girls were happily chatting, a passenger sitting 6 meters away stood up and pulled out a small firearm he had hidden in the bottom of his shoe.

    The man¡¯s footsteps alerted Gu Qianxue and Xie Yao, causing both of them to involuntarily turn their faces in that direction.

    "Gu Qianxue? Daughter of Gu Pojun?" asked the man when he was three meters away. However, even though he was asking, his eyes were fixed on Gu Qianxue with a tortured smile on his face.

 Chapter 162 If you come close you will die (2)

    .Xie Yao¡¯s face changed slightly, but soon returned to normal, and although Gu Qianxue seemed calm on the surface, Xie Yao clearly noticed her body shuddering slightly.

    "Who are you?" asked Xie Yao as she gently held Gu Qianxue¡¯s hand, trying to give her some reassurance and silently telling her that she should not worry.

    The man who had focused his gaze on Gu Qianxue at all times finally looked at Xie Yao.

    He said, "Oh? I am surprised that a little girl like you still has the courage to talk normally even after seeing this." The man smiled as he raised his gun and shook it in front of his body as if he were showing it to Xie Yao.

    However, the terror or shudder that the man expected from Xie Yao did not happen. On the contrary, she looked at him as if she were looking at a circus clown and scoffed:

    "You want to scare me with that?"

    "Forget it, girl..." The man smiled slightly and shook his head. Then, he started to approach slowly: "Just stay away and I won¡¯t do anything bad to you. After all, my goal is that girl next to you."

    Seeing that the other side was acting with ¡¯kindness¡¯, Xie Yao decided to be ¡¯kind¡¯ too.

    "Since you are so kind, let me be kind too..." Xie Yao narrowed her eyes and said coldly, "Just stay where you are, because if youe any closer... you will die."

    The man¡¯s footsteps stopped for a moment as he tried to process what he had just heard... This girl had just warned him? Was she crazy? Couldn¡¯t she see that he had a gun in his hands?

    "Hahaha... You are interesting." The manughed: "I have decided, I will also take you with me."

    Then, ignoring Xie Yao¡¯s words and treating her as a joke, he took another step forward.

    Seeing this, Xie Yao looked at him with some pity before closing her eyes and whispering:

    "Qianxue, cover your ears for a moment."

    Although she did not understand very well, Gu Qianxue nodded and covered her ears with her hands.

    The man looked at the scene with a funny smile and continued to move forward.

    One step.

    Two steps.

    Three steps.

    When the man was ready to take the fourth step and enter the two meters within the range of Gu Qianxue, his steps stopped abruptly.

    The eyes of the man opened wide, his mouth opened and closed continuously like a fish, but no sound came out of its interior. Desperate and not understanding what was happening, he held both hands to his throat while he tried to breathe... But he could not!

    "AAARGH!!!"

    Soon, a scream finally escaped from the man¡¯s mouth... A scream of pain.

    His eyes began to bleed, his eardrums exploded and the veins in his body swelled as if they would break at any moment... Soon, his empty lungs filled with blood from his internal organs.

    The pain and internal pressure felt by the man who tried to kidnap Gu Qianxue was as great as if a truckload was hitting his body again and again!

    <i>*f!*</i>

    A few secondster of struggle, the man¡¯s fruitless movements stopped and he fell to the floor, his eyes lost all sparkle... His life was over and even then, he did not understand what had happened.

    Hisst thoughts before he died were: "Why?"

    Xie Yao¡¯s eyes opened, but seeing the bloody condition of the miserable man, she could not help but close her eyes again. The only reason she didn¡¯t scream was because she didn¡¯t want to worry Gu Qianxue. But she had never seen anything like this in her whole life.

    When Xie Feng killed people in front of her in the past, Xie Yao never saw even a drop of blood as Xie Feng guaranteed to make them disappearpletely. However, inside a ne it was naturally impossible to do anything like what he did in his fight against the American Esper, Edward Silver.

    If Xie Feng were to use such destructive power here, all he would do would be to destroy the ne and expose himself to the world. In short, the power that Xie Feng could use was limited, so he could not prevent Xie Yao from seeing dead bodies.

    Even so, Xie Feng could have prevented him from destroying man¡¯s internal organs. But, when the gunman said he would also take Xie Yao, Xie Feng could not prevent his strength from getting a little out of control, causing the present situation.

    Xie Yao took a deep breath and opened her eyes. Clenching her teeth and with a determined look, she helped Gu Qianxue to stand up and without saying a word she started to walk along the passageway.

    She had to go to Xie Feng.

    Meanwhile, the passengers in the first ss area had their eyes wide open and could not believe what they were seeing. A few seconds ago, a gunman appeared; scaring everyone. But a few secondster, that same man was on the floor, bathed in his own blood andpletely dead.

    Everyone looked at the two girls walking away as if they were looking at ghosts in broad daylight.

    * * *

    -Business area.

    Xie Feng closed his eyes and sighed internally. He was ming himself for what he had just did. Although he did not believe that Xie Yao was a weak girl and although she knew that the path they were walking was destined to be thorny, Xie Feng did not want her to see things that an 18 years old girl should not see.

    What he wanted was for Xie Yao to enjoy as normal a life as possible. That¡¯s why even though he didn¡¯t have the need, he was still going to university... That¡¯s why even though he could live as he wanted, he didn¡¯t use his powers practically ever.

    "Yin Yue, what¡¯s wrong?"

    Shen Xinya¡¯s voice brought Xie Feng out of his inner thoughts... This was no time to me himself for a mistake.

    Yin Yue frowned and looked at the economic area while saying in a stern tone, "That noise just now was undoubtedly a gunshot."

    "A gunshot?" Shen Xinya blinked in surprise: "Even a police officer needs a special permit to board a ne with a firearm. How can that be possible?"

    "Well, it looks like someone slipped in with a gun..." Yin Yue responded casually.

    Just then, a big man over two meters tall entered the business area. His arms were as thick as an adult man¡¯s thighs, his handsrge enough to easily grasp an adult¡¯s head and cover the top. His whole being imposed its presence over the rest, like a ferocious and wild beast.

    "All right, everyone stay in your seats and don¡¯t move!"

    Seeing the gun in the hands of the big man and having heard a shot in the back of the ne just a few seconds ago, all the passengers were scared and none dared to disobey his words.

    "Hahaha... I like to see those faces of fear!" the corpulent manughed cynically as he looked with satisfaction at the terror in the eyes of children, women, and men alike.

    As he strutted along the passageway and pointed his gun casually, the corpulent man scoffed, "I¡¯m sure most of you here have plenty of money, huh! To think that you are willing to spend several thousand or even more to sit a little morefortably than usual! But look at you here, shaking like a bitch!"

    Suddenly, the big man saw the stewardess Ye Lian and whistled: "What a body you have there, woman!"

    Ye Lian shuddered and involuntarily took a step back when she saw the man approaching her step by step.

    "Yin Yue!" Shen Xinya¡¯s face changed when she saw the disgusting smile that adorned the big man¡¯s face.

    Yin Yue nodded silently. She did not need Shen Xinya¡¯s reminder since she immediately rushed out of her seat at full speed.

    Seeing a person running towards him, the face of the big man changed slightly. With a fierce look and not caring that the other side was a woman, he pointed his gun at her:

    "Since we have a heroine here, let me see if super girl can really resist bullets!"

    <i>*Bang!*</i>

    Yin Yue ignored the shot and continued running forward, she just put her left arm in front of her face.

    Arriving in front of the big man, Yin Yue closed her right fist and punched him in the chest.

    The difference in height was so great that from the passengers¡¯ point of view it was like watching David and Goliath fight!

    However, the scene was surprising...

    <i>*Boom!*</i>

    "Ugh!"

    With a deep punch, the big man¡¯s face contorted in pain and his body took several steps backwards. After stabilizing, he looked at Yin Yue with incredulity:

    "What the hell are you!?"

    Yin Yue ignored the man¡¯s shout of surprise... Because she was no less surprised.

    Yin Yue¡¯s previous punch was strong enough to kill a cow, but the man in front of her was standing as if nothing had happened! After a close look, Yin Yue saw that through the clothes that her fist destroyed, there was a weak ck glow, like a strange armor.

    Besides...

    <i>Drip...</i>

    <i>Drip...</i>

    <i>Drip...</i>

    As she looked down, Yin Yue¡¯s eyes trembled slightly as she saw that a small blood wound had actually appeared on her arm! She could not believe it! Her body was enough to resist shotguns, but the small weapon in the hands of the man in front of her actually went through her skin!

 Chapter 163 Wind caress

    As all the passengers screamed in panic because of the gunshot, Yin Yue and the corpulent man looked at each other silently as if they were sizing up the other party.

    On the other hand, Shen Xinya had to hold her hands to her mouth area to avoid screaming when she saw Yin Yue bleeding. She could not believe that a small bullet could hurt Yin Yue. Shen Xinya herself saw Yin Yue training and personally saw how abat shotgun waspletely ineffective against her. However, that same Yin Yue had just been wounded so easily that Shen Xinya found it hard to believe.

    Aside from disbelief, Shen Xinya also worried about her. Although Yin Yue yed the role of a bodyguard hired by her father and was also her manager in the entertainment world, after such a long time together, Shen Xinya really saw her as a big sister.

    On the other hand, while everyone was frightened, Xie Feng narrowed his eyes while looking at the glow that covered the corpulent man¡¯s chest area. Although it was only a fist-sized opening, Xie Feng was sure that it was some kind of armor.

    But... Armor that could withstand such a powerful strike? Xie Feng knew nothing about it. Besides, that armor was good enough to withstand some of the impact of the hit because even though the big man definitely suffered from Yin Yue¡¯s punch, he was still able to stand up as if nothing had happened.

    As for the small weapon, Xie Feng ignored itpletely. Although that weapon looked very powerful, what Xie Feng was most proud of was not his attack ability, it was his defense! Let alone a weapon like that, Xie Feng waspletely sure that unless a nuclear bomb fell on his head, there was no known weapon in the world that could hurt him.

    As for a nuclear bomb... As long as Xie Feng prevented it from reaching him, it was just a useless missile.

    With an interested look, Xie Feng decided to wait a bit longer and see how the situation developed since although Yin Yue was bleeding, it was really just a skin wound; the bullet had barely touched her flesh. Therefore, while preparing to help Yin Yue if necessary, Xie Feng concentrated on protecting the two girls who were on their way here.

    * * *

    -Airne captain¡¯s cockpit.

    After taking control of flight F-98199 and sending the signal indicating that the first target had been sessfullypleted, Scarface continued piloting the ne to the prearranged destination.

    However, while Scarface and the woman disguised as a stewardess at his side were devotedly piloting the ne, they both began to hear gunshots.

    The first shot was fired as soon as the n started, but that was to be expected by everyone, as it was often necessary to punish one to warn the others. However, the problem was the next shots.

    Properly said, after one shot, everything should be simpler since there should be no suicides on the ne who decide to y the hero and risk their lives stupidly. But after the first shot, there was a second one and that second shot clearly sounded closer than the previous one.

    "Why are those idiots shooting so much back there?" Scarface asked.

    The woman disguised as a stewardess didn¡¯t seem concerned as she casually replied:

    "The second shot came from the business area. You also know that idiot Mo Li hates millionaires. He probably couldn¡¯t contain himself and killed some random unfortunate?"

    The person the woman disguised as a stewardess referred to as Mo Li was the name of the corpulent man.

    Having formed a group for some time, most of them already knew more or less what the others hated or disliked, so upon hearing the woman¡¯s reasoning, Scarface nodded.

    However, for some reason Scarface felt something was wrong and frowned:

    "Hey, that stupid Numero 7 where the hell is he? He still hasn¡¯t found that girl with the surname Gu?"

    "That¡¯s impossible." The disguised woman shook her head without hesitation: "Number 7 was in first ss pretending to be a passenger, he was only a few seats away from that little princess Gu."

    "Then what the hell is he doing?"

    Seeing that hispanion still hadn¡¯t arrived, Scarface began to get upset.

    Capturing Gu Qianxue was the main goal of this whole move. If something went wrong with Gu Qianxue¡¯s capture, then the rest of the n could go to hell as there would be little point in continuing.

    "Number 7 is quite responsible in his work..." The disguised woman also frowned and after thinking for a moment, she stood up.

    "Where are you going?" Scarface asked.

    "I¡¯m going to check that everything is okay." Replied the woman, realizing that they could not be negligent.

    Scarface nodded without saying a word and continued piloting the ne.

    After sending a message on a private channel, the signal inside the ne waspletely cut off by them. As a result, the ne would bepletely isted.

    The only problem was that, in order to avoid situations where Gu Qianxue has equipment that allows her tomunicate with the outside, they used a high-tech device that forced all cell phones andmunication devices to shut down.

    After all, Gu Qianxue was Gu Pojun¡¯s daughter, so it would not be strange for her to have such devices.

    They simply could not afford to fail, because this was probably the only chance to achieve their goal of hitting the government in the face.

    * * *

    -First ss area / Near to the Business area.

    Xie Yao, with a determined look, took Gu Qianxue¡¯s hand and advanced slowly along the passageway. For every step she took, she made sure to look carefully at the passengers. After all, a ¡¯passenger¡¯ tried to make a move against them a few seconds ago, it was quite likely that the previous man hadpanions among the passengers.

    <i>*Bang!*</i>

    Hearing a loud gunshot nearby, Gu Qianxue involuntarily tightened her grip on Xie Yao¡¯s hand and asked worriedly:

    "Xie Yao, Xie Feng will be okay right?" She asked ingenuously.

    Hearing her question, Xie Yao smiled warmly. Even in a situation where she was the primary target and they were secondary targets, Gu Qianxue was still worried about Xie Feng¡¯s safety rather than her own after hearing a gunshot.

    "Don¡¯t worry, silly girl." Xie Yao gently patted Gu Qianxue¡¯s dark hair and, with a proud smile, smiled, "No matter how many times these people shoot, no matter how many they are, and no matter how strong their weapons are... To him, they are all just small fries!"

    "Hehehe..."

    "You two, stay right where you are!"

    As they slowly walked, a woman¡¯s angry voice caused Xie Yao and Gu Qianxue¡¯s footsteps to stop for a moment.

    Looking over her shoulder, Xie Yao saw a woman dressed as a stewardess pointing a gun at her as she looked at them angrily.

    Xie Yao, far from being scared, gave the disguised woman a sardonic smile and then ignored her. She continued to move forward slowly without worrying about anything else.

    The woman disguised as a stewardess was furious!

    When she left the captain¡¯s cockpit and went to the first ss area, she found all the passengers trembling with panic. But the problem was that in between the seats, she found the corpse of Number 7!

    The body of her teammate was in such a bad condition that it took her a while to recover from the shock. The seven holes in Numero 7¡¯s head were bleeding like a fountain of water, and even after he was dead, the blood kept flowing out as if it would never stop!

    After realizing that something must have gone wrong, the woman disguised as a stewardess quickly ran to look for Gu Qianxue and, fortunately for her, found her.

    However, the girl next to Gu Qianxue, far from obeying her, looked at her as if she was an idiot and then ignored her!

    "You are brave, little beauty..." The woman disguised as a stewardess smiled cruelly and pointed her gun at the helpless Xie Yao: "Too bad you can only die!"

    <i>*Bang!*</i>

    After the woman triggered, Xie Yao¡¯s footsteps stopped.

    Everyone closed their eyes and hid.

    After a moment of silence, Xie Yao said in a soft voice:

    "Too bad for you, old granny."

    Xie Yao¡¯s voice was the only thing that could be heard in the area.

    Xie Yao¡¯s ck hair fluttered gently, as if a gust of wind was gently caressing her. Behind her, an inch away, a dark blue bullet with a spiky tip had beenpletely stopped by an invisible barrier.

    "I just hope you don¡¯t have a family... Because it will be sad for them." Xie Yao murmured. Then, ignoring everyone¡¯s look of incredulity, she continued to move forward. She did not look back.

    The mouth of the woman dressed as a stewardess opened and closed as if she wanted to say something, but what was happening in front of her made her brain unable to process reality.

    The bullet that had stopped in midair, as if guided by an invisible hand, circled back and shot out at a speed more terrifying than the previous one towards the woman disguised as a stewardess!

    Without even knowing what had happened, the bullet pierced the woman¡¯s chest, and only when she felt a burning pain in her body, she looked down.

    Seeing the fist-sized hole, she saw that her heart waspletely gone.

    The woman looked at Xie Yao¡¯s back for a second before her eyes lost their vital sparkle and she fell to the floor, dying unjustly.

    Xie Yao¡¯s words stayed engraved in her head until thest second.

 Chapter 164 Xie Feng makes his move

    -Business area.

    After a few seconds of silence and observing her enemy, Yin Yue quickly calmed down as she realized that in reality, although her arm was bleeding, it was not really too much to call it a dangerous wound.

    "Who are you?"

    Mo Li, the big corpulent man, broke the silence.

    A few moments ago, Mo Li had shot to the woman in front of him, but as if nothing, that strange woman continued to move around happily like a hopping rabbit.

    The weapon Mo Li was holding was a prototype weapon apparently under development by the Chinese government. A few days ago, while they were preparing to assault the Shen Xinya concert that was to take ce in about a week¡¯s time in order to kill several people and create chaos in the society, they were first contacted by a strange person. This person did not introduce him/herself or talk much but simply provided information and high-tech equipment.

    The weapons were called the Prototype Prator and after a rigorous examination, Mo Li and his team were sure that the bullet could pass through up to three bulletproof vests with a small steel te in between. Considering that a single bulletproof vest was enough to protect the life of a police officer, the power of the Prototype Prator weapons was clearly visible!

    As for the armor... That unknown person did not exin too much. Mo Li¡¯s team only received two of those strange ck armors. One of them was left at the base for inspection while Mo Li, being the only one strong enough to carry it, possessed the other. These armors were strong enough to withstand the explosion of several grenades without even a scratch!

    After some deliberation with the entire team of extremists, Mo Li and his team came up with a rather disturbing n. The idea was to kidnap the flight on which Gu Pojun¡¯s daughter would be flying and then crash the ne into an important government building. Naturally, before the ne exploded, Mo Li and his team would no longer be on the ne. After all, although they were extremists, none of them wanted to die stupidly.

    Mo Li thought it would be a simple n because while Gu Pojun and the Chinese government were trying to appease the anger of foreign countries over the loss of so many tourists, they could not focus too much attention on them.

    Together with the help of a powerful hacker, they were all very confident.

    However, the woman in front of Mo Li made him hesitate.

    <i>*Bang!*</i>

    A gunshot sound came from behind Mo Li¡¯s back. He, who was already somewhat worried, turned back unconsciously, and only after he realized what he had just done, did he regret it.

    How could Yin Yue, a woman specially trained by various soldiers from all over the world, pass up such an opportunity when her enemy¡¯s back was turned?

    <i>*Swoosh!*</i>

    At an even faster speed than she used at the beginning of the fight, Yin Yue appeared behind Mo Li¡¯s back. Without hesitation, she tightened her fist and smashed with all her strength!

    <i>*Bang!!*</i>

    "PFFT!!" Being taken by surprise, Mo Li was sent flying a few meters while spitting out a mouthful of blood. Although the armor protected his life, his internal organs were slightly shaken causing an unavoidable injury.

    Unsteadily, Mo Li slowly got to his feet.

    Seeing this, Yin Yue raised an eyebrow in surprise:

    "It¡¯s really quite incredible that a normal human being can continue to stand up after receiving two punches from me face to face."

    Yin Yue slowly approached and chatted casually:

    "Although you probably think I¡¯m teasing you, you should actually feel really proud... Even if it¡¯s with the help of that strange armor under your clothes, the fact that your body can endure for so long is proof of your own strength. You can rest in peace."

    With a serious look, Mo Li wasted no time and looked for countermeasures. Soon, as if remembering something, a smile formed on Mo Li¡¯s face.

    "Hahahaha... I admit that I have no idea what¡¯s going on here and in fact, I¡¯m weaker than a strange monster like you. But..."

    Mo Li raised his gun and pointed towards Xie Feng and Shen Xinya!

    "You can withstand bullets, but the two of them? If I¡¯m not mistaken, you seemed to get along with those two young kids over there. Wouldn¡¯t it be a pity if two such handsome young people died here?"

    Indeed, Yin Yue¡¯s footsteps stopped and a frown appeared on her face. However, looking back for a moment and seeing Xie Feng¡¯s unperturbed gaze, Yin Yue quickly calmed down.

    ¡¯I hope I wasn¡¯t wrong about you, boy.¡¯ She thought and hoped that her hypotheses were not wrong.

    Being pointed with a gun, Xie Feng looked at Mo Li with a bitter smile and said as if nothing happened:

    "I say, Goliath... Why are you involving me in this? To be honest, I don¡¯t really like fingers being pointed at me, and even less with a gun, you know?"

    While everyone was stupefied by his audacity and courage, Xie Feng continued:

    "How about you continue to fight the aunt in front of you? Believe me, it will be better for you that way."

    Actually, Xie Feng wanted to see how much that strange ck armor could resist under Yin Yue¡¯s punches. Although Mo Li¡¯s armament was undoubtedly powerful, it was impossible for him to defeat Yin Yue.

    Although Yin Yue did not appear to be abat esper, her physical body was terrifyingly powerful. Naturally, Xie Feng did not know that Yin Yue was a Digital Esper and her strong point was in controlling technology, not fighting.

    Mo Li, irritated, frowned and growled:

    "Kid, did you really grow an extra pair of balls or something?"

    "...I¡¯ll take that as a no..."

    Xie Feng sighed and stood up. With a bitter smile, he began to slowly walk towards Mo Li as he grumbled:

    "I really wanted to see how resistant that stuff was... What a pity."

    "Xiao Feng!" Shen Xinya shouted in panic. The other side was armed, how could she not be afraid?

    Xie Feng stopped his steps and looked back with a smile:

    "Oh? To think that a little devil like you would be worried about me.... <i>*Cough...*</i> Okay, sorry." Seeing Shen Xinya¡¯s look turning angry, he apologized.

    "But, don¡¯t worry. This will be over rather quickly."

    Yin Yue¡¯s mouth opened as if she wanted to say something, but seeing Xie Feng¡¯s casual appearance, she decided not to say anything. Although she had only known him for a short time, her intuition told her that the handsome young man in front of her was anything except stupid.

    Wanting to see where Xie Feng¡¯s confidence came from, Yin Yue stepped aside as she said to Mo Li:

    "It seems that your enemy is someone new."

    Seeing Xie Feng casually approaching with his hands in his trouser pockets, as if he was taking a walk in the park and after hearing Yin Yue¡¯s words, Mo Li became furious!

    Thest time someone treated him like a circus monkey, Mo Li made sure to break every bone of that person and only killed him when that person begged!

    "How dare you!!!"

    With a roar, like a furious bear, Mo Li charged towards Xie Feng. Mo Li was so furious that he ignored his weapon and decided to beat up the young man in front of him until his own family didn¡¯t recognize him!

    Although Xie Feng considered himself quite tall, he still paled inparison to Mo Li¡¯s over two meters tall. From the point of view of others, it was like a truck crane trying to hit a small car.

    Arriving in front of Xie Feng, Mo Li raised one of his fists and, as if he wanted to smash Xie Feng¡¯s head, he relentlessly punched downward! Let alone a beating, if that punch hit a normal person¡¯s head, considering the sheer size of Mo Li¡¯s muscles, the chances of death were not small!

    With a bitter smile, Xie Feng casually raised a hand and met Mo Li¡¯s punch.

    <i>*Bang...*</i>

    Although it was iparable to the sound caused by Yin Yue¡¯s strikes, Mo Li¡¯s punch was so strong that upon impact with Xie Feng¡¯s hand, a small explosion was produced.

    But unlike seeing blood and ¡¯little¡¯ Xie Feng being sent flying, what everyone saw was somethingpletely different.

    "H-How could this be possible..."

    Mo Li looked at hispletely broken hand and murmured to himself incredulously. Then, ignoring the pain, he looked at Xie Feng as if he was looking at a ghost in broad daylight!

    The young man in front of him didn¡¯t even strike, he simply used his hand to block, but that alone caused several bones in Mo Li¡¯s left hand to turn to dust!

    As Shen Xinya¡¯s eyes became wide and a look of joy lit up her face, Yin Yue¡¯s eyes narrowed.

    "Indeed it was as I expected." Yin Yue murmured under her breath. She had finally just confirmed that Xie Feng was also an Esper and, apparently, he was a Physical-type Esper.

    Xie Feng looked at Mo Li with a bored look. He was about to say something when the curtains separating the different areas of the ne opened and two beautiful girls appeared in front of him.

    Who could they be if not Xie Yao and Gu Qianxue?

    "Big brother Xie Feng..."

    A small smile and a loving look on Xie Yao¡¯s beautiful face enlightened the somber atmosphere.

 Chapter 165 More unanswered questions

    Hearing the heartfelt longing and rejoicing in Xie Yao¡¯s tone, a smile involuntarily appeared on Xie Feng¡¯s face.

    Although Xie Feng had made sure that both Xie Yao and Gu Qianxue were safe at all times, it was inevitable that both of them would be scared when being targeted with firearms. While Gu Qianxue had a bit of an ¡¯advantage¡¯ in that she could not see the danger right in front of her, Xie Yao saw everything unfolding only a few meters away. So how could a girl only 18 years old not be scared?

    Even scared, worried and hesitant about her next move, Xie Yao aplished her objective ofing to the person she loved, to the person she knew would protect her. How many people at her age could face a gun and terrorists without trembling?

    "Yaoyao, Qianxue... You¡¯re here, girls."

    Still keeping Mo Li held by the neck like a duck, Xie Feng smiled.

    "This... big brother Xie Feng, that person..." Xie Yao, who had finally rxedpletely, looked at the giant Xie Feng was holding and her mouth contracted slightly.

    "Eh?" Xie Feng blinked. Suddenly, he seemed to remember something as while looking at Mo Li, he eximed, "Oh! Man, you should eat some more! I almost forgot you were there!"

    "..."

    "This guy, he really likes to show off..." Shen Xinya felt the urge to hit Xie Feng on the head.

    "You¡¯re wrong, Xinya." Yin Yue¡¯s voice sounded beside her.

    "Eh? What do you mean?" Shen Xinya looked at her in confusion.

    Yin Yue narrowed her eyes and softly replied in negation:

    "Look at his arms and his hand carefully... He, Xie Feng, really might have forgotten that he was still holding that big man."

    Hearing Yin Yue¡¯s words, Shen Xinya looked carefully at Xie Feng and was shocked by what she saw.

    Normally, when a person exerts force, their muscles would contract and engorge more than normal, causing that area of the body to expand slightly.

    The problem was that while Xie Feng was currently holding up Mo Li, who must have weighed over 100 kilograms, his arms were as rxed as if he was lifting nothing but a feather!

    "This... What¡¯s this all about?" Shen Xinya felt dizzy. It was only then that she, remembering what she had seen a couple of nights ago, finally epted that her childhood friend was no longer the same person from the past.

    "What happened to him over the years...? What kind of life did he live?"

    Shen Xinya murmured as her gaze was absorbed in the arrogant and disdainful smile of the young man in front of her. Suddenly, she felt that although they had been reunited, the only thing that had reallye closer was physical distance... But their souls were still as far apart as ever.

    Naturally, Xie Feng was oblivious to Shen Xinya¡¯s thoughts. He was busy with other things right now.

    "All right, Goliath! Time to go to sleep!" With a slightly maniacal grin, Xie Feng decided that he would test that armor¡¯s resistance himself!

    With a quick turn, Xie Feng threw Mo Li to the floor mercilessly! Then, without giving him time to rest, Xie Feng clenched his right fist and punched down!

    "Let¡¯s go with 10% first!"

    However, just as his fist was about to strike Mo Li¡¯s armor-covered chest, Xie Feng¡¯s face turned pale as a sheet!

    His instinct was screaming at him that if he used that strength, he would most likely regret it!

    Xie Feng, who always had confidence in his battle instinct, reduced the power that contained his strike as much as possible until it finally hit the metal armor!

    <i>*Boom!!!*</i>

    The entire ne shook slightly! All the passengers cried out in panic!

    "Pfft... <i>*Cough!*</i>" Mo Li¡¯s eyes widened and his mouth began to spit out blood along with pieces of broken organs.

    Mo Li¡¯s body was being pressed against the floor... When Xie Feng¡¯s fist hit him, the armor surrounding his chest slightly buckled.

    The problem was that the floorpletely copsed!

    Mo Li along with a small part of the ne¡¯s floor was sent to the bottom of the ne to rest with the passengers¡¯ luggage!

    All the passengers had their eyes wide open as they watched the scene in front of them. Today was undoubtedly the craziest day they had all experienced in their lives!

    ne hijacking, guns, shootings, deaths, a beautiful woman who could withstand bullets and had terrifying strength, a young man only 20 years old who could lift a giant with one hand and then destroy the floor of the ne with one punch...

    "I¡¯m definitely not boarding a ne ever again..." muttered a young man.

    However, no one was more scared than Xiong Wang!

    Xiong Wang¡¯s face was bathed in sweat and his big belly was shaking like jelly. Only now did he realize that the person he had offended was actually not a person, it was the devil! The devil himself!

    "It¡¯s over... it¡¯s over..." Like a broken-down machine, Xiong Wang murmured with a desperate look on his face.

    Yin Yue, with an angry look on her face, approached and couldn¡¯t help butin: "Boy, do you want to kill us all or-" However, suddenly her reprimand stopped.

    Because she saw Xie Feng¡¯s pale face. With a frown, she asked, "Hey, are you okay?"

    Xie Feng ignored Yin Yuepletely. No, it would be more precise to say that he simply didn¡¯t listen to her.

    Xie Feng¡¯s mind was in chaos at this moment!

    ¡¯What¡¯s it all about!?¡¯ He was roaring in his head. Unfortunately, no one had answers to his questions.

    Xie Feng was going to use 10% of his strength first; physical strength only, without using his Esper powers to amplify his power further. He was sure that that 10% at the most, would break through the armor Mo Li was wearing. However, at thest moment, Xie Feng retracted much of that strength.

    At the end, when his fist hit the strange metal armor, Xie Feng¡¯s fist had only 5% of Xie Feng¡¯s physical strength! Even so, only 5% was enough to destroy part of the ne!

    When he thought of what would have happened if he did not restrain himself, Xie Feng¡¯s face turned even paler. If it wasn¡¯t for his sudden reaction, everyone except for Gu Qianxue and Xie Yao would have died! The ne would have exploded and only those he was protecting at all times would have survived such a huge explosion!

    ¡¯What happened? Why did my strength go out of control? Did I be stronger? How? Was it because of the virtual world? What caused it?¡¯ Xie Feng¡¯s head was so full of unanswered questions that for a moment, he was disconnected from the rest of the world.

    "Xie Feng... Xie Feng!"

    Yin Yue¡¯s increasingly loud voice finally brought him back to reality. His face still slightly pale with fear, Xie Feng apologized:

    "I¡¯m sorry, what were you saying?"

    "...Forget it, it¡¯s nothing." While looking at the destroyed floor, Yin Yue finally shook her head. Seeing Xie Feng¡¯s still shocked face, she decided better not to bother him for now. She could askter anyway.

    "I see..."

    Xie Feng nodded. Then, he felt someone grab his right arm, and not even a secondter another person captured his left arm.

    ""Are you okay?""

    Looking at Shen Xinya¡¯s beautiful eyes and Xie Yao¡¯s beautiful face looking at him with concern, Xie Feng took a deep breath and paused for a moment to calm down before replying with a somewhat forced smile:

    "I¡¯m fine. Don¡¯t worry, okay?"

    Still hesitant and not believing it, both girls nodded and decided not to push him any further. However, as if by prior agreement, they both looked at each other at the same time.

    Although Xie Feng wasn¡¯t quite sure, he could swear that he saw several sparks flying everywhere when the gaze of both beauties met.

    Knowing that it was best to intervene, Xie Feng quickly thought of something:

    "Yin Yue, please help me check that there are no more armed people among the passengers."

    Yin Yue, who was looking at Shen Xinya stupefied, nodded.

    Then, without saying anything, she went to the back of the ne while thinking to herself:

    ¡¯And to think that even the most beautiful woman in the entire Asian continent would feel jealous of another woman... How ironic.¡¯

    * * *

    Xie Feng scanned the front of the ne while Yin Yue scanned the back. After a few minutes, the two met in the business area once again.

    "Did you find anyone suspicious?" Xie Feng asked.

    "Except for a frightened police officer, nothing else..." Yin Yue replied not knowing whether tough or cry. "And you, did you find anyone?"

    "Nothing from my side... Or so I¡¯d like to say." Xie Feng replied.

    "Em?" Yin Yue blinked not understanding what Xie Feng meant. "What do you mean?"

    Without saying anything, Xie Feng walked over to a seat and lifted up a bearded man who was passed out, and only then did he exin:

    "This man pretended to be the co-pilot and captured the ne. The ne¡¯s course changedpletely and we went far off the nned course."

    "That¡¯s not a very big deal, just a few minutes or an hour more travel time is no big deal." Yin Yue was relieved to know that it was such a small problem.

    However, she soon realized that something was wrong:

    "By the way... who is piloting the ne?"

    <i>*Cough...*</i>

    Xie Feng pretended to cough and, with an embarrassed look on his face, exined, "I naturally don¡¯t know how to fly this machine. Therefore... Qianxue is piloting it right now..."

    "What!?" Yin Yue¡¯s eyes widened and she almost fell to the floor when she heard what Xie Feng told her.

 Chapter 166 False Stars

    "What!?" Yin Yue shouted with wide eyes as she looked at Xie Feng, "Are you crazy? Tell me you¡¯re joking please!"

    Yin Yue almost burst into tears.

    Although at the beginning of the flight she had no idea that Gu Qianxue, Gu Pojun¡¯s daughter was traveling on this ne, Yin Yue saw her not long ago when Gu Qianxue and Xie Yao arrived together on the ne with Xie Feng. After seeing Gu Qianxue, everything that had happened on this flight made sense.

    From the hijacking to the powerful firearms, as well as the strange and strong armor. With the number of political enemies and the amount of evil intentions hidden in the smiles of people close to the Gu family, it was no wonder that the ne had been hijacked. After all, this was a golden opportunity they were probably never going to have again.

    However, precisely because Yin Yue knew Gu Qianxue, she was almost scared to death when she learned who the person piloting the ne was.

    Yin Yue approached towards Xie Feng and without giving him time to respond, she grabbed his t-shirt tightly as she pushed him against the wall:

    "What the hell were you thinking to let a person with no vision pilot a ne? A moment ago you almost killed us all and now this? Are you suicidal or something?"

    Xie Feng was taken aback, he didn¡¯t expect such a big reaction from the woman in front of him.

    To be honest, Xie Feng was just trying to lighten the gloomy atmosphere that permeated the ne. Besides, he was also worried about the shot Yin Yue received earlier. Xie Feng did not feel guilty about it since in reality, even he had no idea that the hijackers¡¯ weapons would have such great power.

    Therefore, he was a little worried.

    After all, although he had only met her twice, Yin Yue was like an big sister to Shen Xinya, that¡¯s why he was naturally worried about her.

    Looking at her more closely, Xie Feng realized that Yin Yue was really a very pretty woman. Before, because he did not care about her in the least, he practically ignored her existence. But now that Xie Feng was giving her a second look, he noticed that Yin Yue had everything it took to be called beautiful.

    An extra point for her would be the aura of maturity that surrounded her. At 35 years of age, Yin Yue¡¯s body had fully matured and the curves of her body formed a perfect hourss. Although her face was not as beautiful as that of Xie Yao, Gu Qianxue, and Shen Xinya,paring Yin Yue¡¯s body to that of the three girls was likeparing ripening peaches and a fully ripe peach.... The smell of the two waspletely different, not to mention the taste.

    "Sorry, I¡¯m just kidding with you." With a bitter smile, Xie Feng raised his hands in surrender. Then, he pointed to the window next to him, and continued, "How about you take a look at the view outside the window?"

    A little angry, relieved, and confused, Yin Yue did as Xie Feng said and turned her gaze to the side. Looking out the window, the beautiful view of the night sky greeted Yin Yue. Judging from the smooth movement of the ne, whoever the person who was piloting at this moment was definitely experienced enough.

    "Brat, do you want to give me a heart attack or what?"

    After breathing a sigh of relief, Yin Yue clenched her teeth and stared at Xie Feng as if he was her worst enemy.

    "Ah... Well, first of all." Xie Feng looked down a bit and, with a mocking smile, asked, "How long are you nning to stay like this? For the record, I¡¯m not very interested in aunts."

    "Eh?" At first confused, Yin Yue let out a small sound of iprehension. But soon, she understood what Xie Feng meant and involuntarily blushed slightly.

    "Mr. Passenger, themunicati.... Ah! Sorry!"

    Just before Yin Yue walked away from Xie Feng, a shocked and stupefied voice sounded next to them.

    Looking towards the source of the voice, Xie Feng and Yin Yue saw the beautiful stewardess Ye Lian covering her eyes blushing. Then, Ye Lian left Xie Feng and Yin Yue astonished as she embarrassedly ran out of the ce.

    "This..." Xie Feng¡¯s mouth hung slightly open. He had no idea what was going on.

    "You bastard! I¡¯ll kill you!" Yin Yue¡¯s voice made Xie Feng quickly look at her and when he saw what she was doing, Xie Feng nearly died of shock.

    "You are a cruel woman!"

    Xie Feng shouted as he quickly caught Yin Yue¡¯s leg. A few more inches and Xie Feng would receive the kick of an Esper with terrifying physical power.

    The problem was that this cruel woman Yin Yue was actually aiming at his little brother, directly at his most precious jewels!

    * * *

    -Pilot¡¯s cockpit, flight F-98199.

    After returning to the originally nned course, the ne flew over the skies of China for another hour, but still had a little more to go before arriving at Beijing International Airport.

    Because the cockpit door could only be opened from the inside of the cockpit and the outside had no ess so when Xie Feng entered earlier to subdue Scarface he had no choice but to remove the steel door from the walls of the ne.

    At this time, the cockpit had several people inside; which would normally be prohibited.

    Xie Yao, Gu Qianxue, Shen Xinya, the leader of the stewardesses, Ye Lian, and the co-pilot who had just woken up not long after receiving first aid treatment. Although the co-pilot had woken up, due to the heavy blow he received on his head, he was in no condition to fly the ne so he could only sit quietly and rest.

    "I see your staff is really good at their job."

    Xie Feng¡¯s voice made everyone look back.

    Behind Xie Feng was Yin Yue, who was still looking at his back as if she wanted to eat him alive.

    "Ah, sir, miss, you two are here."

    The leading stewardess surnamed Luo greeted them with a polite smile and nodded. She witnessed what Yin Yue and Xie Feng could do so a little employee like her could not afford to offend them.

    "Elder sister, please don¡¯t be so polite. " With an apologetic smile, Xie Feng shook his head, "I would like to apologize for my earlier behavior. Consider that as an immature kid throwing a tantrum."

    Surprised at first, a true smile different from those professional smiles that stewardesses wore out of politeness, she replied, "No need to apologize, Mr. Passenger. Never take it to heart. Also, please call me by my name as well as Ye Lian."

    "Then I will do so." Xie Feng looked at thebel on the chest of the leading stewardess and nodded, "Elder sister Luo Hua, I didn¡¯t know that you also knew how to fly amercial airne."

    "Well, to fill the position of the leading stewardess, it was mandatory to learn how to fly as an auxiliary." Luo Hua turned her eyes forward and exined, "You know, my sry and position is higher, but the responsibilities I carry are also higher."

    Xie Feng nodded with understanding. As the saying goes, with great poweres great responsibility.

    Looking at the other people, Xie Feng noticed that Xie Yao and Shen Xinya were giving each other such intense looks that he feared the ne might suddenly explode.

    "Elder sister Luo Hua, Miss Ye Lian said that themunications came back?" Xie Feng asked in an attempt to get out of this situation.

    "Ah!" Luo Hua eximed, then quickly apologized, "Sorry, Ipletely forgot. Several minutes ago, a person who did not give their name managed to break through the barrier attacking the ne. The same person who broke through the barrier also asked to speak to you."

    Xie Feng nodded. Without saying anything else, he sat in the co-pilot¡¯s seat and put on his headset before pressing the button that Luo Hua indicated:

    "This is Xie Feng here."

    "Special Agent Xie Feng, codename -Demon Storm-, tasked with the mission to protect Miss Gu Qianxue... The voice waves match the records. Please exin the situation aboard flight F-98199."

    A person¡¯s somewhat robotic voice sounded over the inte. Clearly, the other person did not want to be identified.

    "One passenger was killed, the rest unharmed. Two terrorists killed, one critically wounded and onepletely unconscious. The situation on board waspletely stabilized."

    Xie Feng briefly exined what happened before hesitating. After a few seconds of silence, with aplicated look, Xie Feng continued:

    "Due to the circumstances, I could not prevent the passengers from seeing some of my power."

    The other side was silent for more than two full minutes before finally responding.

    "... Understood. I have just received approval from the 5 rulers to carry out the False Stars n. Temporary agent Xie Feng, please redirect the direction of flight F-98199 to the following coordinates X...."

    "Ok."

    Xie Feng nodded and directly ended themunication.

    After standing up, Xie Feng sighed inwardly before smiling:

    "Elder Sister Luo Hua, please direct the ne to the coordinates I will tell you next. The government fears for the safety of an important person on board, so they need us to get the ne safely to that location."

 Chapter 167 Military Base

    "An important person on board that the government cares about?"

    Luo Hua murmured unconsciously. She was not the only one surprised; Ye Lian and the co-pilot of the ne were in the same situation.

    "Ah, I¡¯m sorry. I know I shouldn¡¯t ask such things."

    Realizing her mistake, Luo Hua quickly apologized. From the first moment, she and the rest of the passengers saw Xie Feng and Yin Yue demonstrate strength and abilities that went far beyond what an average human being could do, probably the vast majority of them hade to the conclusion that they both belonged to some special department under orders from the government. After all, although many things that happened in movies were fiction, there was also some reality within the fiction.

    However, Luo Hua, Ye Lian, and the rest knew that they had no right to know anything about it.

    Surprisingly to everyone in the ce, Xie Feng answered honestly: " In fact. That silent beauty over there is the daughter of China¡¯s highest authority."

    "What?"

    Ye Lian eximed in surprise as she looked at Gu Qianxue. She would never have imagined that the girl beside her, who was as beautiful like a fairy, actually had such a status!

    Gu Qianxue smiled sweetly and waved as she introduced herself. Although she did not know the reason why Xie Feng revealed her status in front of these people, Gu Qianxuepletely trusted him. If she had doubts in her mind before, what happened earlier had removed any remaining doubts.

    Although Gu Qianxue could not see, her other senses were very sharp. She knew perfectly well that more than one person tried to harm them and she also knew that one woman even fired her gun at them. But here she was standing there, safe and healthy... And she knew it was all because of the young man in front of her.

    Therefore, what reason would she have to doubt him? Gu Qianxue was sure that Xie Feng would never do anything to hurt her or harm her in any way.

    "O-Okay, I¡¯ll adjust the ne¡¯s course right now." Luo Hua nodded and with somewhat clumsy movements, changed the ne¡¯s course to the coordinates indicated by Xie Feng.

    * * *

    Up from the sky, the illuminated lights of the city created a beautiful view simr to the stars in the night sky.

    "And to think that such a beautiful sight was actually created by such a vile beast as a human being..."

    Sitting on a seat away from everyone, Xie Feng looked at the beautiful sight and couldn¡¯t help but murmur. But then, he shook his head:

    "No. It may look beautiful from afar. But the closer we get, the more its ugliness shows. Just a temporary false beauty that disappears when we get a better look at it."

    Just like a whirlwind; pictures taken from outer space may look beautiful, but the reality was that far from being beautiful, they were ugly and terrifying.

    "Xiao Feng, are you okay?"

    Shen Xinya somehow managed to escape Xie Yao¡¯s gaze and searched for Xie Feng but could not find him. Only after searching for several minutes did she find him in the economic area, alone, sitting on a seat in the back.

    Seeing his somewhat lost look, she couldn¡¯t help but ask as she sat down next to him and removed the scarf from her face. Anyway, there was no one else in this area, so she was fine.

    "I¡¯m fine, why do you ask?" Xie Feng replied with a smile. However, his thoughts were still quite lost as he did not even react to the great beauty in front of him.

    "Don¡¯t do that." Shen Xinya shook her head and said softly, "Although it¡¯s been many years since west met, I know you. I know that when something weighs on your mind you get philosophical and think bad things like what you were murmuring just now."

    At first, Xie Feng was surprised, then he forced an inward smile and shook his head helplessly.

    As he looked Shen Xinya in the eyes, Xie Feng smiled bitterly, "Am I that easy to read?"

    "No. It¡¯s just that somehow I know that now your feelings are somewhat out of ce." With a smile and a sad look, Shen Xinya caressed his face gently, "Although I don¡¯t know how or why this is happening, ever since you talked to that person earlier I noticed the change in you and since then I myself started to feel ufortable."

    With aplex look, Xie Feng didn¡¯t know what to say so he just listened to her silently.

    "Although I don¡¯t know what happened, nor do I know what will happen, I believe that if the decision you made even after careful thought makes you feel this way but you still don¡¯t regret it, then I¡¯m sure that¡¯s the right decision." With a tender smile, Shen Xinya, who had taken off the scarf that covered her face for him,forted him, "Therefore, don¡¯t worry too much. I¡¯m sure you have your reasons."

    Hearing her words, Xie Feng was silent as he stared into her eyes as if he wanted to see if what she said was real or just empty words to make him feel better and, as if she knew what he was thinking, Shen Xinya also looked him straight in the eyes.

    The two stayed silent like that, while looking at each other, until Xie Feng finally smiled:

    "Since we were little it was always like this right? Whenever I felt sad, you were always there tofort me. Even when those kids bullied me or hit me but I didn¡¯t fight back because I didn¡¯t want to hurt them, you were always there. Even though your words are a bit harsh sometimes, in hard times you¡¯re always there to support the people you treasure."

    "Hehe~ If you know that I treasure you, then it¡¯s okay!" Shen Xinya smiled beautifully, leaving Xie Feng dazed at such beauty. However, just a secondter, the image of Xie Yao appeared in his mind, snapping him out of his daze.

    "Thank you for your words. They helped me a lot, really." With a real smile instead of a fake one, Xie Feng gently patted the superstar¡¯s head and assured her, "But don¡¯t worry. At least, I¡¯ll make sure that you won¡¯t lose anything. I guarantee it."

    "Uh? What do you mean?" Shen Xinya tilted her head slightly.

    Seeing her act so cute, Xie Feng couldn¡¯t help but gently squeeze her cheeks, earning a reprimanding look from her. Still, Shen Xinya didn¡¯t stop him.

    "Well, you¡¯ll see. For now, it¡¯s a secret." Instead of answering her, Xie Feng gave her a wink and then looked out the window once more. Only this time all his doubts were gone thanks to Shen Xinya¡¯s words.

    ¡¯That¡¯s right. This is the best thing for them too,¡¯ he thought.

    Unfortunately, Xie Feng was so focused on the outside, that he did not notice the beautiful blush on the face of the beauty next to him.

    * * *

    Flight number F-98199 arrived safely at a nearby military base. After an exnation by Luo Hua to the passengers through the ne¡¯s transmitters, all passengers knew that they would be inspected by the military.

    Although they did not quite know what was going on, it seems that Xie Feng and Yin Yue¡¯s demonstration helped everyone behave honestly. Even fat Xiong Wang acted honestly like a little mouse and did not dare toin in the least about the wasted time or the like.

    When the passengers began to get off the ne in an orderly manner under the guidance of the stewardesses, they were a little frightened to see the ne being surrounded by several armed soldiers.

    "Ladies and gentlemen, please do not panic! In case there are still any evildoers mingling among the innocent people like yourselves, we are doing this to ensure everyone¡¯s safety."

    A man of about 50 years old dressed in a green military suit and adorned with several medals shouted loudly. Although the man had already entered old age, his body was as straight as a spear and his voice as loud as a lion¡¯s roar, sessfully attracting everyone¡¯s gaze.

    Next to the 50-year-old was a man of about the same age as Yin Yue, scanning the crowd attentively and carefully. His eyes had a touch of coldness in them and Xie Feng was sure that the number of people killed by that young man was more than a dozen.

    Seeing the medical team approaching, the passengers and flight staff finally rxed a bit. Although there was only one victim during the whole incident, more than one passenger was beaten by Mo Li earlier; so there were some slightly injured.

    The military elder nodded in satisfaction with how everything went smoothly and then approached Xie Feng and the girls.

    "My name is Tang Pei, my military rank is Colonel. You must be Special Agent Xie Feng?"

    With a casual but polite smile, Xie Feng replied: "Well, rather than ¡¯Special Agent¡¯, I guess I¡¯m more of a ¡¯Temporary Agent¡¯..."

    Although Xie Feng felt that his attitude was polite enough, it seems that the young man standing silently behind Colonel Tang Pei did not agree with that as he immediately frowned and reprimanded in dissatisfaction:

    "How rude. Do you know who you are talking to?"

    Xie Feng gave him a sidelong nce but did not respond. He had only just arrived in Beijing, so he didn¡¯t want to cause trouble. As much as possible, he would restrain himself so that Xie Yao and Gu Qianxue would enjoy this trip together as much as possible.

    Who knows, they might even be friends with Shen Xinya when he introduces them properly. Xie Feng believed that when Xie Yao knew that the superstar she admired so much was by her side, she would probably feel happy.

 Chapter 168 Yin Yues advice

    Although Xie Feng didn¡¯t want to cause trouble since he had just arrived in Beijing, that doesn¡¯t mean that all the people next to him were the same.

    Seeing the man standing next to Colonel Tang Pei talking to Xie Feng like that, how could Xie Yao not be annoyed? What¡¯s more, for her, it was a nuisance to see a little ant that could be crushed so easily acting in such a way.

    However, before Xie Yao had time to say anything, Gu Qianxue stepped forward:

    "How dare you talk to Xie Feng like that?"

    The words Xie Yao got stuck in her throat and she looked at Gu Qianxue in surprise. Even Xie Feng did not expect such a move from her, so he also looked at her in astonishment.

    "And who are you?"

    The man frowned and questioned with disdain. Although he was amazed by the beauty of the young girls in front of him, this was a military base in China and not a ce where kids could act rampant.

    "Who am I?" Gu Qianxue¡¯s lips curved slightly into a sardonic smile before replying, "You don¡¯t even have the qualifications to see my picture but you dare to speak to the person my father entrusted my safety to? It seems that the audacious person here is you. Know your ce!"

    The man opened his mouth to say something but was stopped by Colonel Tang Pei¡¯s angry gaze:

    "Major Wang, be quiet. The people in front of you have enough power to end your career with a few words and no one would object to it."

    After saying that, Colonel Tang Pei ignored Major Wang¡¯s reaction and apologized:

    "I¡¯m sorry for what happened, Little Gu."

    "Grandpa Tang doesn¡¯t need to apologize." Gu Qianxue smiled sweetly, "On the contrary, excuse Qianxue for being presumptuous earlier."

    "Hahaha...Little Gu, looks like your trip to Shanghai didn¡¯t just earn you a bodyguard." Tang Pei narrowed his eyes as he exchanged nces between Gu Qianxue and Xie Feng¡¯s closeness.

    Gu Qianxue blushed slightly at Colonel Tang Pei¡¯sment, but his attention was now on Xie Feng, and with a friendly smile he nodded:

    "Young friend, I see that your self-control is not bad at all.... You don¡¯t look as dangerous as they say."

    Although Xie Feng does not know this Tang Pei, seeing Gu Qianxue¡¯s somewhat respectful attitude, Xie Feng knew that he was not just any old man. In reality, it was to be expected since after all, within the ranks of the Chinese army, the position of Colonel was one of the highest. In other words, Tang Pei was one of the most powerful people in the country¡¯s armed forces!

    "I really don¡¯t like trouble." Xie Feng smiled bitterly as he shook his head, "I really just want a quiet life. It¡¯s just that sometimes, for various reasons, we have no choice but to destroy that tranquility ourselves."

    Colonel Tang Pei seemed surprised by Xie Feng¡¯s words. Actually, he was so surprised that for a moment he did not know how to react to those words. It was hard to believe that such words came from the mouth of a young man only 20 years old.

    "As for you..." Xie Feng looked at Major Wang, who was looking at him with hidden anger, and warned, "I advise you not to confuse kindness with weakness."

    After saying that, Xie Feng ignored Major Wang again. If anything happened after this, it would no longer be his fault. He already warned him once and unless the other side was a monkey, he should understand what his words implied.

    While Xie Feng and Colonel Tang Pei were engaged in a conversation with each other as if they were standing on equal footing, Shen Xinya and Yin Yue were paying close attention so they were both able to get quite a lot of information about Xie Feng.

    At least, Xie Feng¡¯s power was enough for China¡¯s highest authority to entrust his daughter¡¯s safety to him.

    Moreover, it also seemed that even the military was quite apprehensive about Xie Feng; this could be seen from Colonel Tang Pei¡¯s earlierment.

    "Let me off, you bastard! I¡¯ll y you and your whole family alive!"

    At that moment, a shout from among the passengers who were being inspected caused everyone¡¯s gaze to turn in that direction.

    A woman in a military nurse¡¯s outfit was holding a passenger who was quite a dwarf. The dwarf passenger struggled furiously but no matter how hard he tried, he could not escape from the woman¡¯s grip.

    What surprised everyone the most was that even while more than one military man was pointing his gun at the dwarf passenger, the passengers around him were not looking at him with sympathy, on the contrary, they were cursing him!

    Colonel Tang Pei frowned and approached the scene.

    "What¡¯s going on here?"

    "Reporting." The woman holding the small man answered respectfully: "While conducting an inspection on this person, I noticed that he always kept a small child by his side. At first, I assumed that the child was his rtive, but then I realized that this child bore a great simrity to a woman who was crying in the crowd. It was then that I realized that something was wrong."

    The woman dressed as a nurse tightened her grip, causing the small man to cry out loud, then she continued:

    "As I slyly pushed the child away, I realized that this man was trying to forcibly keep the child at his side. That¡¯s why I decided to apprehend him. Fortunately, my suspicions were not invalidated... Colonel Tang, I found this hidden under this person¡¯s foot."

    The woman took out a very small gun and handed it to Colonel Tang Pei. Seeing the gun, Xie Feng¡¯s eyes widened slightly and he murmured:

    "That is..."

    Colonel Tang Pei¡¯s eyes shed coldly as he held the gun:

    "To think that these terrorists could obtain these weapons..." Tang Pei looked at the woman and nodded in satisfaction, "Good job. If it wasn¡¯t for your keen sense this person probably would have sessfully escaped since these weapons are undetectable."

    "It¡¯s nothing. After all, I¡¯m a mother too." Saying these words, the woman in a military nurse¡¯s outfit looked at the woman who was crying in relief while hugging a small child.

    "I¡¯m sorry, this is my fault." Yin Yue approached Xie Feng and whispered in a low voice, "I was supposed to inspect the economic area but I didn¡¯t notice anything wrong, which caused this person to sessfully slip."

    "No, it¡¯s not your fault.... It¡¯s my fault." Xie Feng shook his head and patted Yin Yue¡¯s shoulder lightly.

    "If I really wanted to, I had the ability to know if this person or someone else had slipped in among the passengers. But I was negligent. After making sure that the people important to me would be safe no matter what happens, I ignored the rest of the passengers."

    Xie Feng whispered quietly enough so that only Yin Yue could hear him.

    Yin Yue did not notice the slightest regret in Xie Feng¡¯s words and when she looked at him she saw that his gaze continued to be indifferent.

    With aplicated look, Yin Yue gave Xie Feng aplex smile, "Although I don¡¯t know how strong you really are, after everything I saw today I know that you are someone powerful, Xie Feng. But, precisely because you are powerful, I think you should also do what is in your power."

    "Why should I?" Xie Feng questioned indifferently, "Everyone is responsible for themselves. The one who goes hungry is because they are unwilling to work since nowadays, many food centers throw away food in perfect condition..... The one who is bullied or beaten is because they are weak. Is it my fault? Why should I help them?"

    "I am not saying that." Yin Yue shook her head and looked at Xie Feng like an older sister using her younger brother, "I don¡¯t mean that you should help everyone. But look, this little boy is only about 5 or 6 years old, what could he do? Nothing! What I mean is, if you can, I think it would be good for you to help little kids who don¡¯t have enough power since they haven¡¯t lived long enough to have the ability to protect themselves."

    After saying that, Yin Yue gave Xie Feng a small smile and said nothing more.

    On the other hand, Xie Feng was thinking about Yin Yue¡¯s words carefully.

    Although he did not know what decision he would make in the end, Xie Feng realized that he had grown up a lot as person. After all, at the age of only 20, it was normal for Xie Feng to have doubts or to realize that his behavior could perhaps improve a little more.

    "I¡¯m sorry, but the appearance of this weapon is more important than it seems so I must report this directly to the main government." Colonel Tang Pei approached with a serious look on his face.

    "I really don¡¯t understand what goes on in some people¡¯s heads." A sh of coldness crossed Colonel Tang Pei¡¯s eyes, then, he looked at Xie Feng and said, "Major Wang will take you all to the ce where the False Stars n will be carried out in my position."

    After saying that, Colonel Tang Pei seemed to be in a real hurry as he immediately turned around and got into a military vehicle before leaving.

    After several minutes, the few hundred passengers were carefully inspected and those who were injured received professional medical treatment.

    "Everyone! Follow me this way. Soon you can leave, there is only one more thing to do."

    Without waiting for answers, Major Wang turned around and started walking towards the interior of the base, but not before giving Xie Feng a nce.

    ¡¯You¡¯d better not make things difficult for me soon...¡¯

 Chapter 169 Start of the False Stars Plan

    The interior of the military base was simply immense.

    As the passengers of Flight F 98199 slowly followed Major Wang, all of them could not help but nce around at all the ces they passed by. Fighter Jets, helicopter fighters, war helicopters, weapon-mounted vehicles, and there were even several strange vehicles that none of them had ever seen before.

    As if they were in a science fiction or spy movie, the most excited were the teenagers as several of them seemed to forget the ce they were in.

    "Damn it! Isn¡¯t that a Chengdu J-20!?"

    A young man of about 15 or 16 years old eximed excitedly as he looked at an aircraft that was undergoing routine maintenance by several experienced mechanics from the base.

    The Chengdu J-20 aircraft was an aircraft that was developed in 2016, so it could be considered somewhat obsolete considering it was created almost 15 years ago. However, after its creators made several modifications using peak technology, the Chengdu J-20 became one of China¡¯s most powerful fighter aircraft.

    With a peak speed of 1500 KM/H and a strong airframe, the Chengdu J-20 exceeded the speed of sound by a wide margin. In addition, in conjunction with its camouge system and destructive armament, it was undoubtedly one of China¡¯s secret weapons.

    "Hey, is it okay for us to be watching all this?"

    A young woman of about 19 years old asked worriedly.

    The young woman¡¯s words were like a bucket of cold water falling mercilessly on everyone¡¯s head.

    That¡¯s right! Was it okay for them to see all these things? How could the military casually expose State secrets in front of so many people?

    Finally, the excited passengers looked at the more experienced ones and realized that the faces of the adults and elders had a tinge of worry on them.

    "I say, Mr. Major , where the hell are you taking us?"

    A quite muscr man of about 35 years old. Even in winter, this man unted his arms in a thin T-shirt, exposing several tattoos of dragons and snakes.

    "You¡¯ll know when we get there."

    Without even looking back, Major Wang replied coldly.

    The tattooed man did not seem satisfied with that answer so he wanted to go back to ask more but finally stopped after an elder beside him advised him that he had better not cause trouble in this ce... At the end, the reasoning of the people was still there.

    They all continued to move forward under a somewhat depressing and heavy atmosphere without saying another word.

    They walked through several strange passages, went up arge elevator, and descended in groups until they reached several meters underground until they finally arrived in front of arge room.

    The room wasrge enough for at least five hundred people to enter so there was no problem amodating about 250-300 people.

    "Excuse me... Um... May I ask what is going to happen to us?"

    In that moment, the beautiful stewardess Ye Lian approached to Xie Feng and asked shyly and worried at the same time.

    Looking at the eyes of the young woman in front of him, Xie Feng sighed internally. With aplicated smile, he took the boldness to pat her head gently:

    "Don¡¯t worry. No one will do anything like assassinate you to silence everyone or anything like that."

    Xie Feng¡¯s wordsbined with his pure and straight gaze made the biggest worry in Ye Lian¡¯s mind disappear automatically. causing a sigh of relief to escape from her lips involuntarily.

    Although now, another question appeared in Ye Lian¡¯s mind. She didn¡¯t know what was the reason they were brought to this ce. She shook her head and stopped thinking about it. She would soon find out anyway.

    "All right, pay attention because I don¡¯t like to repeat myself." Major General Wang looked at all the passengers casually and pointed to an object behind him, "I want everyone to stand inside the ck circle behind me and look up at the lights that will sh on the wall after everything is set up."

    The ck circle Major Wang was talking about was arge stage capable of amodating a few hundred people easily. In truth, most of the room was upied by that ck circle.

    After saying that, Major Wang approached Xie Feng and handed him two dark sses, then ignored Xie Feng and put on a pair of sses just like the ones he had just handed to Xie Feng.

    "If everyone is ready, let¡¯s begin."

    "Wait!"

    Just as Major Wang was walking away, Xie Feng¡¯s voice abruptly stopped him.

    "What do you want?" Major Wang growled as he looked at Xie Feng with annoyance.

    Xie Feng ignored his gazepletely and held out his hand:

    "These two sses are not enough. I need three more."

    "What?" Major Wang asked in surprise, he thought he had misheard but after seeing Xie Feng standing silently with his hand still extended, he realized that he had heard correctly.

    While looking at Xie Feng and Gu Qianxue, Major Wang said in disgust:

    "Although you guys can prove from some powerful background, let me remind you that you can¡¯t do as you please here!"

    From Major Wang¡¯s point of view, two goggles were more than enough; one for Xie Feng and one for Gu Qianxue. He did not understand why Xie Feng needed more.

    "One for me, one for Qianxue, one for my Yaoyao, one for Xiao Xinya and one for Yin Yue."

    As he pointed to each girl next to him, Xie Feng slowly exined the reason why he was asking for three more sses.

    In the end, Major Wang wanted to refute; but after hesitating for almost a full minute, he finally nodded silently and handed Xie Feng the three dark sses.

    Then, without waiting for Xie Feng to say anything, Major Wang turned around and walked to a small secluded room.

    "Thank you."

    Seeing that the other side did not make things difficult for him, Xie Feng thanked him. He didn¡¯t hate this person with the surname Wang anyway. All Xie Feng wanted was not to be bothered, that¡¯s all.

    Major Wang didn¡¯t respond, but Xie Feng didn¡¯t care and simply handed out the sses to the four girls as he exined in a voice low enough for only them to hear:

    "FSP, or False Stars n, is a n secretly implemented by the Chinese government in conjunction with several world potencies in 2015. n False Stars was nned and designed specifically to control state secrets and not allow ordinary citizens to know things they shouldn¡¯t know."

    Xie Yao, Shen Xinya, and Yin Yue paid special attention to Xie Feng¡¯s words. On the other hand, Gu Qianxue already had some knowledge about it, but even so, she also listened carefully.

    "For example, if ordinary citizens knew that there are actually people like you and me, capable of altering the flow of wars and order, many greedy men would try to control at least some ability users. That way, they would have the power to talk even to people in the government." Xie Feng said as he looked at Yin Yue.

    "Indeed, it is as you say." Yin Yue nodded. "Xinya¡¯s father, Lord Shen Duan only learned of the existence of ability users not too many years ago and it only happened because he was very lucky to meet an old man on the verge of death. Otherwise, even he wouldn¡¯t know such a thing."

    With Shen Duan¡¯s ability, as long as he was interested in something, he could easily pay a world information organization arge sum of money so that it would only be a matter of time before he got results. However, even after spending a fortune, Shen Duan got nothing. You could see from this how careful and meticulous the government was being in this area.

    "Strength, speed, reaction, endurance... All the abilities that Yin Yue and I disyed today are things that society should not know... Otherwise, it would only invite chaos."

    Xie Feng concluded as he looked at the passengers who had already positioned themselves in their seats.

    Seeing the somewhat worried look on the young stewardess Ye Lian¡¯s face, Xie Feng assumed that she was worried for her safety so he nodded towards her in an attempt tofort her.

    "F S P, Phase 1 starting."

    Major Wang¡¯s indifferent voice echoed throughout the room.

    Soon, a soft, faint, and pure white light descended from the top of the room and surrounded the body of each passenger creating a beautiful and enchanting view.

    With their sses on, the four girls admired the beautiful scene with delight...

    However, Xie Feng could not enjoy such a view.

    ****************

    Hey. XIETIAN here!

    Guys, just a reminder to everyone:

    The harem in this novel will not be a huge harem.

    So if anyone expects all the girls who appear in the novel or all the girls who show interest in Xie Feng to be part of his harem, then this novel is not for you.

    The harem will be special... At least I¡¯ve never seen anything like what I have nned. There might be some more girls besides what I have in mind in the future, but for now, I don¡¯t think so.

    Remember: If you like the novel and still want 2 chaps per day. vote for it!

 Chapter 170 Memories deleted

    The white light surrounding each passenger standing on the jet ck background was as if each of them were true stars in the sky. Each of them seemed to shine with their own light.

    The reason why even Gu Qianxue, who could not see, had to wear the dark sses given by Major General Wang was because the problem was not looking at the light itself. The problem was that when the light particles touched one¡¯s body, it began to automatically eliminate memories. The sses were a high tech device that reflected certain light waves within a small range around the person wearing them.

    "False stars eh... Now I understand where its namees from." Shen Xinya whispered softly, she too seemed enchanted by the sight and her gaze seemed unable to tear herself away from the scene.

    Xie Feng nodded but said nothing.

    Although the sight was beautiful, he knew that the effect caused by such a beautiful sight was, to say the least, ugly.

    Just as the city lights looked beautiful from a high view like on the airne, the more one knew about this project, the less one would think it was pretty or beautiful.

    Xie Feng suffered in his own way from not being able to remember his initial 10 years of life, so he knew that losing memories was like tearing out a part of one¡¯s soul through force.

    ¡¯Fortunately, their memories will be erased and rewritten with new ones... At least, none of them will have an empty loophole in their heads.¡¯

    The False Stars n only eliminated memories that were specified before the light enveloped people. For example, the memories the passengers would lose would be about flight F 98199. In exchange for those memories, a normal, uneventful flight like any other would be recorded in their head.

    Although they were false memories, it was better for them. That way, each person could go on with their lives peacefully and unchanged forever instead of constantly worrying about their safety when going out on the streets or fearing that the government would try to assassinate and silence them forever.

    That was why even though Xie Feng felt guilty about his decision, he believed this was the best thing for everyone. It might be a bit selfish of him, but the world and life were never fair to begin with... Xie Feng could only do so much.

    Suddenly, as Xie Feng observed the scene, he felt a soft small hand holding his tightly.

    Looking to his side, Xie Feng saw Xie Yao looking at him with a smile. Although both of their eyes were covered, he could imagine their eyes at that very moment.

    Maybe Xie Yao somehow sensed that Xie Feng felt a bit of guilt, so she tried to show him in her own way that he was not alone. that she was there for him.

    His burdens were also her burdens; they would do it together. That was what Xie Yao was trying to transmit.

    Xie Yao¡¯s little gesture in addition to the words Shen Xinya said to him on the ne finally made Xie Feng feel better about his decision. Although there was still a small spark of guilt, he could live with it.

    With a determined look, Xie Feng looked forward again. But what greeted him was a big surprise.

    While he was lost in thought, the False Stars n had entered its final stage.

    Standing in therge jet-ck circle, among a few hundred passengers, was a beautiful 26 years old stewardess standing at the front. She was naturally Ye Lian.

    At first, all Ye Lian felt as she was bathed in the white light was warmth, as if the starlight was gently embracing her. However, when the False Stars n entered its second phase, Ye Lian sensed that something was wrong. Unfortunately, it was only when the final stage started that she realized what was wrong.

    Without feeling pain and even almost unable to detect, Ye Lian realized that her memories of the past few hours were being removed one by one!

    ¡¯No!¡¯ She thought. She was unwilling.

    Ye Lian tried to move, she wanted to get out of that ce... Unfortunately, her feet did not respond to hermands; it was as if she was pinned to the ground unable to move even a single inch.

    Powerless, she could only watch as her memories were erased and then reced by other memories.

    She forgot how Xiong Wang molested her during the boarding of the ne, she forgot how Xie Feng helped her out of her ufortable situation, she forgot that a turbulence shook the ne during the flight and she sat on hisp, she forgot the feeling of security he conveyed to her... She slowly began to forget everything.

    ¡¯Please don¡¯t do this...¡¯ She cried in her mind. She didn¡¯t want to forget him, she really didn¡¯t want to.

    Although what Ye Lian felt for Xie Feng was not love, she had at least be captivated by the handsome and kind young man who was always being surrounded by beauties. This was the first time in her whole life that Ye Lian was attracted to a man... Naturally it was impossible for her to willingly agree to forget him.

    "This... Why is she crying?" Xie Yao asked worriedly.

    "I don¡¯t... I don¡¯t know." Xie Feng replied in surprise.

    This was the first time he had personally witnessed with his own eyes how this project was implemented, all Xie Feng knew was information he had obtained during these few years, that¡¯s all.

    However, seeing that the only person crying was the stewardess Ye Lian, everyone could not help but worry.

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    As everyone was confused, the white light disappeared and the beautiful but terrifying sight of a fake sky could no longer be seen.

    At the same time as the white light disappeared, all the passengers fell to the ground unconscious. However, since the floor was made of special materials, none of them would suffer any injuries.

    "Let¡¯s go, a group of people wille to pick them up soon and make the necessary arrangements so that all the new memories nted in them will make sense when they wake up."

    Major Wang approached slowly as he removed the dark sses covering his eyes.

    "Hey, a girl was crying while that white light was surrounding her, why is that?" Shen Xinya asked even before the others could say anything.

    "Em? Crying?" Major Wang frowned slightly and a little surprise appeared in his eyes.

    "Is something wrong?" Xie Feng asked in a serious voice.

    "No, it¡¯s really nothing." Major Wang shook his head indifferently: "Sometimes, some people hold on tightly to some memories that they are not willing to lose, which conflicts with the light. But that girl won¡¯t receive any harm, you don¡¯t need to worry about her."

    After finishing exining, Major Wang walked to the exit.

    "She won¡¯t get her memories back? After all, those are important memories for her." Gu Qianxue asked as everyone else also walked to the exit.

    "Recover her memories? Heh..." Major Wangughed, "You think this is a fantasyic book or a happy ending movie? This is reality! Something like that never happened and it won¡¯t happen."

    Major Wang¡¯s words were merciless, which made the girls look at him in disgust. He naturally ignored their stares and left the room.

    The only person who agreed with Major Wang¡¯s words was Xie Feng. Although he could not remember if he ever had a family, it was natural to think that in the past he had. After all, to be born, he would need a mother and a father.

    However, Xie Feng forgot even his own mother... No matter what important memories Ye Lian lost. Xie Feng did not believe that they were more important than family and motherly love.

    As he walked out of the room, Xie Feng could not help but look back for thest time as he wondered what kind of memories from the past few hours were important to her.

    "Sorry little beauty..."

    With aplicated look, Xie Feng apologized softly.

    * * *

    After making the same route as before to get out of the subway floor, Xie Feng apanied by four beautiful women finally saw the real night sky of the city.

    Since the military base was fully illuminated, the stars in the sky could not be seen from anywhere, which disappointed the girls a little.

    "When was thest time I saw the stars in the sky...?" murmured Xie Yao unconsciously.

    However, her little murmur was heard by Xie Feng.

    Since Shanghai was one of thergest and most important cities in China, the number of inhabitants was naturally veryrge. The problem was that the light pollution was too incrediblyrge.

    Not to mention Xie Yao, even Xie Feng could not remember when was thest time he had seen the real stars in the sky.

    "Yaoyao, do you want to see the stars?" Xie Feng asked unconsciously.

    "I would like to, I would like to see the stars with you." She answered without shyness and smiled sweetly.

    Xie Feng nodded slowly and said nothing more. But although his expression did not change, his mind was different:

    ¡¯Then I¡¯ll let you see the stars from up close...¡¯

    Since she wanted to see the stars, he would fulfill her wish. As long as he could do it, Xie Feng was willing to do whatever she wanted... Because he knew that she was also willing to do anything for him.

 Chapter 171 Meeting mother-in-law

    "Eh? What are they doing?" Xie Yao asked as she saw the scene in front of her.

    After returning to the airstrip where the ne they had traveled on was located to pick up their luggage, the sight they saw came as a bit of a surprise to all of them.

    Arge number of men and women were moving hurriedly working their way around the ne.

    "Hurry up with that door, we don¡¯t have much time to spare!"

    Shouted a woman holding a tablet in her hand as she pointed to a man driving a considerable sized cargo truck. Apparently, she was the one in charge of what was happening.

    As the cargo truck came to a stop, a small man reached around the back and opened the truck doors. After the small man climbed into the back of the truck it was a few seconds before he climbed out again... It¡¯s just that in his hands was arge steel door.

    The steel door weighed several hundred pounds but in the little man¡¯s hands, it seemed to weigh nothing as he approached the ne. But because Xie Yao and Shen Xinya already knew about the Espers, neither was too surprised by the sight.

    "They are repairing the broken ne." Yin Yue, who seemed to understand the situation, exined, "Since the memories nted in everyone¡¯s mind was about a normal flight, the ne naturally can¡¯t be damaged."

    While saying thest line, Yin Yue couldn¡¯t help but look at Xie Feng... She seemed to be saying that it was his fault.

    "Woman, it¡¯s not my fault." Xie Feng shrugged, "I had no choice but to destroy the door if I wanted to subdue the other terrorist and regainmand of the ne."

    "Is that so?" Shen Xinya, who still kept her face covered,ughed softly, "But what about the floor of the business area? Was that also inevitable?"

    <i>Cough...</i>

    Xie Feng could not say anything at Shen Xinya¡¯s words. Although he was technically innocent, he was also technically guilty for what happened...

    "Well, let¡¯s get our stuff and get out of here." Xie Feng said as he walked towards the ne with quick steps.

    Seeing him escape like that, the girls looked at each other with strange smiles before following him.

    * * *

    After several minutes of searching, Xie Feng and the girls finally got their belongings back.

    While Xie Feng only carried a suitcase with some clothes and Xie Yao a suitcase with clothes and some cosmetics, Shen Xinya, Gu Qianxue, and Yin Yue had no luggage with them.

    "Why didn¡¯t you bring anything with you?" Xie Feng asked as he stepped off the ne. He could understand Gu Qianxue not bringing luggage since her parents¡¯ house and her closet full of clothes were in Beijing, but what about Shen Xinya and Yin Yue?

    ""Of course we are going shopping.""

    As if they had practiced it for several days, Shen Xinya and Yin Yue talked at the same time and in the same tone of voice. They seemed to say it as if it was the most obvious and normal thing in the world.

    In the end, Xie Feng decided not to argue about women¡¯s excessive pleasure in shopping. Even if they didn¡¯t buy anything they seemed to fill their eyes with just looking at the clothes, shoes, and pretty bags.

    Xie Feng waited in thepany of four beautifuldies for about five minutes before a military helicopter slowly descended from the skies andnded in front of them.

    The rear hatch of the helicopter opened and a man apanied by a middle-aged woman climbed down.

    "My little girl!"

    Before everyone could even say the first letter of the alphabet, the middle-aged woman began to run towards them and without paying attention to anything in the world, hugged Gu Qianxue.

    "Mom... It hasn¡¯t been a month since we met, what¡¯s with that reaction?"

    Even as she said that, Gu Qianxue¡¯s arms were already tightly hugging her mother Fang Yanran. Clearly she had missed her too.

    "Little girl, I thought something bad had happened but your father wasn¡¯t willing to tell me the truth!" as she was talking, Fang Yanran fulminated with her gaze at Gu Pojun, who was standing behind her: "I only just found out from Colonel Tang¡¯s call that the ne you were traveling on was taken over by some rogues!"

    Then, as if remembering something, Fang Yanran continued to move at her pace and looked at Xie Feng several times. Just as Xie Feng was beginning to feel a little ufortable, she bowed:

    "You must be Xie Feng right? My name is Fang Yanran, mother of Qianxue. Thank you very much for helping my daughter in Shanghai and rescuing her from danger."

    Xie Feng almost fell to the ground when he saw the woman who was technically his mother-inw, bowing to him!

    "No no no! Mistress Fang, please don¡¯t do that!" quickly, Xie Feng supported her to straighten her up. How could he let the woman who was Gu Qianxue¡¯s mother do something like that? It was disrespectful!

    While Gu Qianxue and Xie Yao were not surprised by Xie Feng¡¯s behavior, Gu Pojun raised an eyebrow as he thought to himself:

    ¡¯Since when did this troublesome brat be so good-natured?¡¯

    On the other hand, Fang Yanran scanned Xie Feng again and said regretfully: ¡¯Too bad I¡¯m only an old woman approaching 40 now. If I were ten... No, five years younger, I would certainly pursue such a handsome and kind young man like you instead of marrying this heartless man."

    Fang Yanran¡¯sst words were said as she looked at her husband angrily. Clearly she had not yet forgiven him for lying to her while her daughter was in danger.

    Seeing the scene in front of him unfolding in such a manner, Xie Feng could not help but look at Gu Pojun with a mocking smile nted on his face, rejoicing at his misfortune.

    Gu Pojun rolled his eyes. He really hadn¡¯t lied! His daughter was not in danger at any time! Unfortunately, his wife wouldn¡¯t listen to him no matter what.

    In the end, Gu Pojun looked at Xie Feng from head to toe before asking:

    "And who are you?"

    Hearing that question, Xie Yao couldn¡¯t help but cover her mouth andugh softly. She knew what Gu Pojun meant by those words. Gu Pojun was clearly referring to Xie Feng¡¯s current change of appearance.

    On the other hand, Xie Feng¡¯s face turned ck as he said:

    "You want to know who I am, old thing? Ask your daughter."

    "Uh? "Gu Pojun and Fang Yanran looked at each other in confusion... Fortunately or unfortunately, neither of them noticed the slight blush on their daughter Gu Qianxue¡¯s face.

    How could Gu Qianxue not understand what Xie Feng was implying with those words? He was clearly saying implicitly that he had stolen his daughter!

    In the end, Gu Pojun decided to let it go. He looked at Xie Yao with a smile and gently patted her hair as he praised:

    "Girl, every day you be more and more beautiful. In just a few months since I visited your home but you have be even more charming."

    "Hehe... Thank you for the praise. Uncle Gu looks as healthy as ever. No one would think you are a man of 50." Xie Yao smiled sweetly like a little angel, making Gu Pojunugh.

    Then, Gu Pojun looked at Yin Yue and Shen Xinya and asked in confusion, "This is..."

    Although Xie Feng could act casually in front of Gu Pojun, greatly surprising Yin Yue and Shen Xinya, the two of them did not dare to act like that.

    "Lord Gu probably won¡¯t remember me." Yin Yue smiled politely, "My name is Yin Yue, I am Miss Shen¡¯s manager and bodyguard."

    "Miss Shen..?" Gu Pojun murmured in confusion. However, he seemed to think of something as he quickly looked at Shen Xinya: "You are Shen Duan¡¯s daughter?"

    Shen Xinya slowly took off the scarf covering her face and smiled like a heavenly fairy: "Uncle Gu, it¡¯s been a year since west met. My father always talks about you and also explicitly told me to greet you in his ce."

    Seeing the smile and the great beauty in front of him, even an experienced man like Gu Pojun was stunned for a moment. Finally, he shook his head and said slowly:

    "Little girl, although I am not quite sure, I could swear thatst year you were not as beautiful as you are now. What kind of food does your father feed you? If goddesses exist, I¡¯d like to know if any of them reach your level."

    "Thank you very much for thepliment, Uncle Gu. Xinya is honored by your words."

    Gu Pojun¡¯s praise was from the bottom of his heart. Not as a man attracted to a woman sexually, but as a man who appreciates beauty. No matter what age, even an old man of 100 years old still knew and could admire the beauty.

    Seeing Shen Xinya acting like this, Xie Feng¡¯s mouth twitched a couple of times. He even doubted his eyes.

    ¡¯What happened to this naughty little devil?¡¯ he thought.

    Yin Yue seemed to understand his thoughts as she looked at him with a bitter smile as if she was telling him that she understood his current emotions.

    On the other hand, Xie Yao¡¯s eyes widened as she stared at Shen Xinya, who had finally revealed her full face.

    Perhaps, feeling Xie Yao¡¯s gaze fixed on her, Shen Xinya also stared at her with a smile on her face.

 Chapter 172 Silent war

    From the first moment that Xie Yao saw Shen Xinya she could not help but be curious about her. It was undoubtedly the first time she had met her, but somehow, Xie Yao felt that she knew her very well and also felt somehow connected to her. But what surprised Xie Yao the most was the closeness between this strange girl and Xie Feng.

    It was sure for Xie Yao to say that from the time she met Xie Feng until the time her family adopted him, she was the person who knew him the best. Precisely because she knew him so well, she also knew who the people close to him were. The number of friends or people epted by Xie Feng were simply too few, but Xie Yao waspletely sure that she had never seen him being close to another woman.

    To Xie Yao¡¯s knowledge, the only woman Xie Feng was close to was Mu Wuying. So who was this unknown girl?

    On the ne, Xie Yao was curious about her instead of rivalry. Although it was natural to feel some jealousy and rivalry, what Xie Yao thought the most was:

    ¡¯Who is she? Why is she hiding her face? How did she and big brother Xie Feng know each other?¡¯

    But all her questions had no way to be answered at that moment. Now, two of those three questions were answered with a single action of the girl in front of her.

    "Shen... Shen Xinya..."

    Xie Yao muttered in surprise. She couldn¡¯t believe that the person she looked up to, the most popr superstar of the moment, was actually right in front of her! What¡¯s more, Shen Xinya and Xie Feng actually knew each other!

    Involuntarily, Xie Yao looked at Xie Feng with a questioning look.

    "Don¡¯t look at me like that..." Xie Feng smiled helplessly as he pointed at Shen Xinya, "Actually, I met her a long time ago. It¡¯s a bitplicated, I¡¯ll exin when we¡¯re more rxed, okay?"

    "I-It¡¯s okay." Xie Yao nodded still somewhat surprised by the course of events.

    "Hello! You are Xie Yao right?" Shen Xinya extended her right hand with a friendly smile as she stared at Xie Yao.

    "Yes... Yes, my name is Xie Yao. I am Xie Feng¡¯s younger sister." Xie Yao hesitated for a moment before finally extending her hand and greeting Shen Xinya as well.

    "Younger sister huh..." Shen Xinya, still holding her hand close to Xie Yao¡¯s, narrowed her eyes slightly and continued, "Although you and him are not rted by blood, right?"

    Shen Xinya¡¯s words clearly had a deep meaning in them, so much that the surprise Xie Yao felt at facing the girl she admired disappearedpletely.

    With a small smile and a strange shine in her eyes, Xie Yao nodded without hesitation and said in a joking tone, "That¡¯s right. We have no blood rtion so we can get married and even have babies without any problems hehe..."

    Xie Yao¡¯s words were so sharp that they left Xie Feng stupefied. He had no idea what was wrong with her!

    ¡¯Where is my angelic Yaoyao!¡¯ Xie Feng wanted to cry but had no tears. Now things had gotten out of hand... Completely out of control.

    "Mmm...Interesting" The smile on Shen Xinya¡¯s face froze slightly as she heard the girl¡¯s response in front of her. With a slightly cold look, she looked Xie Yao straight in the eyes.

    But how could Xie Yao be cowed? She held her gaze high and stared at the superstar in front of her. Even if it was the person she looked up to, Xie Yao was not going to give in no matter what!

    Thus, both women still holding each other¡¯s hands stared at each other in silence.

    Gu Pojun was shocked as he observed the scene in front of him. He was very clear about the number of suitors Shen Xinya had pursued her. Just in Beijing itself, the number of young masters who were in love with Shen Xinya¡¯s beauty and heavenly attitude was in the hundreds, if not thousands! However, that same woman was now silently fighting against another woman for a man¡¯s favor!

    Even Gu Pojun couldn¡¯t help but give Xie Feng a look of envy, which earned him a sharp pinch from his wife... Gu Pojun¡¯s mouth twitched a couple of times and he didn¡¯t dare to look anymore.

    On the other hand, Fang Yanran seemed to look at the unfolding scene differently. Due to the fact that she was not involved in government and national secrets, Fang Yanran did not know anything about Xie Feng. But even though today was the first time she had met Xie Feng, she could not help but think that he was a splendid young man.

    Fang Yanran was very clear that although Gu Qianxue was already affianced to the next patriarch and current heir of the Nangong Family, Nangong Lei, she did not love him. At most, all Gu Qianxue felt in the past for him was a good impression and that was all. Fang Yanran also knew that an engagement between the Nangong Family and the Gu Family would increase the family forces even more... But what Fang Yanran cared about was her daughter¡¯s security and feelings.

    Strength? Although Fang Yanran didn¡¯t know much, she did know that the terrorists Xie Feng apprehended possessed weapons of peak world technology, which was proof enough for her. As for feelings...

    Seeing how close Gu Qianxue was to Xie Feng, even when her own mother was there, Fang Yanran had her own conclusions about it...

    That was why seeing two top grade beauties fighting for Xie Feng, Fang Yanran worried about her daughter.

    While everyone had different thoughts, Xie Feng felt like he was walking on broken ss. How did things develop in this direction!? Although he expected something like this, Xie Feng did not expect that the reaction from both sides would be so strong! Even if Xie Yao and Shen Xinya were just staring at each other in silence, the temperature of the ce seemed to rise several degrees as if there was a volcano about to erupt!

    "Xinya!"

    Fortunately for Xie Feng, it seemed that today he had a new guardian angel.

    Hearing Yin Yue¡¯s little cry, Shen Xinya blinked and her eyes widened as if she was shocked. Then, embarrassed, she blushed slightly and let go of Xie Yao¡¯s hand slowly.

    "I-I see. Nice to meet you..." Since she had just did something embarrassing in public and almost burst out her true personality, Shen Xinya was so embarrassed that her voice wavered.

    "It is also a pleasure for me to meet you. I think we will have many opportunities to meet from now on right?" Xie Yao smiled slightly.

    Although Shen Xinya withdrew her gaze first, Xie Yao did not believe that this mini silent battle was her victory. After all, the only reason Shen Xinya withdrew was because of Yin Yue, otherwise it was hard to tell how things would unfold.

    "Don¡¯t doubt it." Shen Xinya smiled and looked at Xie Feng for a moment before looking at Xie Yao again and said, "We¡¯ll definitely be seeing a lot of each other from now on. I¡¯ll have to ask you to take care of me."

    How could Xie Yao not understand the meaning contained in Shen Xinya¡¯s words? With a small smile, Xie Yao nodded:

    "Take care of me too."

    Shen Xinya simply smiled and said nothing more.

    Although the talk between the two women seemed very polite and cordial on the surface, anyone who wasn¡¯t aplete fool could notice the precaution between them.

    Seeing that both beauties were silent, a strange silent atmosphere surrounded the ce; so much so that even the helicopter pilot sensed that something was wrong in that ce.

    <i>Cough!</i>

    "Well, since we all introduced ourselves properly, let¡¯s board the helicopter. It¡¯s almost 9 o¡¯clock at night, we¡¯d better have dinner."

    Gu Pojun coughed and smiled as he invited everyone to his house for dinner.

    Xie Feng felt the urge to run and hug the man in front of him and shout out loud ¡¯Father-inw!¡¯. Who would have thought that this annoying old man would actually help him in this situation!

    "We appreciate Lord Gu¡¯s invitation very much, however we-"

    "Okay, since Uncle Gu went to the bother of inviting us, it would be rude of us to refuse. We¡¯ll be bothering you this time."

    Just as Yin Yue shook her head and was about to refuse, Shen Xinya stopped her with a nce and abruptly interrupted her words.

    "Hahaha... Of course you are no bother. Come on, all aboard!"

    Gu Pojunughed out loud and gave Xie Feng a mocking look, which made Xie Feng lose the good impression he had just earned. Then, Gu Pojun took his wife¡¯s hand.

    Unfortunately for him, his wife Fang Yanran hit his hand and went to take Gu Qianxue¡¯s hand while looking at him coldly.

    This time it was Xie Feng¡¯s turn to look at him with a mocking smile, which made Gu Pojun feel the need to punch him in the face.

    The helicopter wasrge enough to easily amodate up to twelve people, so there was no problem for all of them to board. With a strange atmosphere, they all boarded the helicopter, which soon took off into the skies in the direction of the city center.

    As Xie Feng looked out the helicopter window at the military base being left behind and finally saw the lights of the city, the tiny cars driving through the winding night streets, a thought shed in his mind.

    ¡¯Finally, after so much time I have returned to this city.¡¯

    As to whether this would be a rxing trip or not, Xie Feng did not know.

    ****************End of volume 4!****************

 Chapter 173 Seeing the stars

    Gu Qianxue¡¯s home was near the center of Beijing but was somewhat isted from the rest of the city.

    On arge mountain so high that if you looked far away you could see the clouds, almost at the same height there was arge house in the old Chinese style but with all theforts. This house that could bepared to the size of a western mansion was the ancestral home of the Gu Family.

    To reach the Gu Family house, one had to drive for more than thirty minutes before finally reaching the top of the mountain. However, this was not too much of a problem either as there was a road in perfect condition connecting the bottom to the top of the mountain.

    After flying for about twenty minutes from the military base, the helicopter carrying Xie Feng and the rest finallynded on solid ground.

    "Finallynd under my feet..." Yin Yue couldn¡¯t help but mutter after getting off the helicopter, "I really can¡¯t get used to the insecurity of being in the sky."

    Actually, Yin Yue¡¯s words made sense from a certain point of view because if she fell from a height of several kilometers or the ne-helicopter she was traveling in exploded or was attacked, she would be no different from a normal human being and would definitely die.

    "Yes? Well, I like heights better." Xie Feng said in a low voice as he looked at his surroundings attentively.

    Since he got off the helicopter, the first thing Xie Feng did was to inspect the area and was surprised to discover two things.

    First, Xie Feng discovered that there were surprisingly no armed guards protecting the mansion. Actually, except for a few maidservants inside the house, there was no one else. This led Xie Feng to draw the conclusion that the Gu Family was really smallpared to the other four main families.

    The other thing that Xie Feng discovered was that there was actually a ce that his inspection could not enter. Several meters underground there was a door created with a strange material thatpletely blocked all ess. Xie Feng tried to break through several times but unfortunately his efforts were unsessful.

    "Alright kiddos, let¡¯s all go inside. Dinner is ready and waiting for us." Gu Pojun, who finally managed to appease his wife¡¯s anger during the trip, pped his hands and invited everyone to enter the house with a smile on his face.

    * * *

    The dinner prepared was extremely sumptuous and delicious, as expected. From vegetarian dishes to all kinds of meats; fish, pork, chicken, beef, lobsters, etc.

    Fortunately, the dinner took ce in a warm atmosphere. Everyone chatted peacefully about all kinds of topics, leaving aside things like money, politics, and social status.

    In truth, things went so well that Xie Feng was pleasantly surprised to see the considerably friendly interaction between Xie Yao and Shen Xinya. However, all this was mainly due to Gu Qianxue; she continued to ask Shen Xinya all kinds of questions, as she was always a big fan of Shen Xinya. At the same time, Gu Qianxue made Xie Yao join the conversation in an extremely intelligent manner.

    Definitely, if a person dared to treat Gu Qianxue as a dumb girl just because she acted innocent, that person would receive a heavy blow on the head that would make them suffer a lot for that carelessness.

    After dinner, Fang Yanran invited Shen Xinya and Yin Yue to stay overnight. At first, Yin Yue fervently refused even tly rejecting Shen Xinya¡¯s request by saying that they had already made reservations for a hotel, but after Fang Yanran insisted a bit, Yin Yue finally conceded and decided to leave early tomorrow morning since it was indeedte at night.

    They all went to sleep in different rooms that the maids quickly prepared for them. Xie Feng was naturally a little ufortable at first as he had gotten used to Gu Qianxue sleeping next to him.

    However, soon Xie Feng was d to bepletely alone, because he wanted to try something in the night...

    * * *

    -Xie Feng¡¯s temporary room.

    It was about 01:00 in the morning and the mansion waspletely silent. The only thing that could be heard was the sound of the wind whooshing softly outside the window.

    Xie Feng¡¯s eyes, which were closed, slowly opened. His normally dark as night eyes turned as blue as the daytime sky for a moment before returning to normal.

    What Xie Feng had just done was to inspect that everyone was in their own rooms, resting properly. What surprised him a little was that Xie Yao, Gu Qianxue and Shen Xinya were actually sleeping in Gu Qianxue¡¯s room. The three girls were lying on arge custom-sized bed and their breaths were consistent, clearly the three of them had entered thend of dreams.

    After being silent for a moment, Xie Feng slowly stood up.

    Due to what he was about to do, Xie Feng needed to protect Xie Yao somehow. Unfortunately, if he went too far away from her, his senses would lose her and if something bad happened during that time, Xie Feng would not be able to forgive himself even in death.

    Therefore, after hesitating for a moment and remembering what Xie Yao had told him before leaving the military base, Xie Feng made a decision.

    <i>Whoosh!</i>

    Xie Feng disappeared from his room and the next second appeared inside Gu Qianxue¡¯s room. He quietly approached the bed and gently covered Xie Yao¡¯s mouth.

    Xie Yao¡¯s eyes widened immediately, frightened by the sudden situation. However, just as she was about to struggle, she saw those bright blue eyes looking at her and, instead of panicking, she quickly calmed down.

    Seeing that Xie Yao easily recognized him and calmed down, Xie Feng withdrew his hand slowly and whispered in her ear:

    "Yaoyao, do you want to see the stars?"

    At first, Xie Yao was confused. She did not understand the reason why Xie Feng would suddenly appear in the room. But what she did not expect was that Xie Feng would ask her such a strange question.

    After looking at the two girls who were still sleeping peacefully beside her, Xie Yao looked at Xie Feng and nodded softly without saying anything.

    Seeing her nod and agree, Xie Feng carried her like a princess in his arms and with a small movement, their bodies disappeared from the room.

    * * *

    Over the sky of Beijing city.

    Going beyond the clouds, Xie Feng¡¯s body and Xie Yao¡¯s body in his arms slowly materialized.

    Although Xie Yao was only wearing thin sleeping clothes, she did not feel any cold as Xie Feng had created a small barrier around her body. Otherwise, she would not be able to withstand the pressure of the wind along with the cold winter temperatures at such a high altitude.

    Xie Yao¡¯s eyes were misty as she looked at the beautiful bright white lights in front of her eyes. When was thest time she had seen the stars? Xie Yao could not remember clearly, but it was probably when she was still a little girl and her parents were still alive.

    She did not expect that such a simplement from her would cause that Xie Feng would take it seriously enough to do something like that.

    Finally, after several minutes of peaceful and harmonious tactful silence between the two of them, she couldn¡¯t help but sink her head into Xie Feng¡¯s chest and whisper:

    "Thank you... You really are the best. I¡¯m the luckiest girl in the world."

    Xie Feng looked at her with a smile and shook his head:

    "If anyone is lucky here, it¡¯s me. Your kind personality and the purity of your thoughts as well as that kindness that lights up your soul makes you very different and special from the rest of the people. How could I not do something so simple for you? In truth, it¡¯s my fault for realizing something so simple after such a long time..."

    "It¡¯s not like that! I know better than anyone how many things weigh on your mind and how much effort you¡¯ve put in during these years. No one has the right to criticize you... Least of all me, who can do nothing more than look your back in silence..."

    Xie Yao whispered with a somewhat guilty tone at the end.

    Xie Feng smiled bitterly. With a soft and gentle movement, he slowly kissed her lips and changed the topic:

    "Well, let¡¯s put aside the sad topics. I didn¡¯t bring you here to make you sad... Besides, don¡¯t thank me yet... There¡¯s something else I¡¯d like to try."

    Then, while looking at the night sky above his head, Xie Feng narrowed his eyes and said slowly:

    "Maybe you and I can see the stars more closely..."

    What Xie Feng was about to test was really dangerous. If things went well, then he would get not only some answers that were currently in doubt, but he would also get a way to train his currently out-of-control strength. After all, it would be bad for him to go around opening doors and destroying houses because he couldn¡¯t control his own physical strength.

    However, precisely because what he was going to do was dangerous, he needed to do something about Xie Yao first.

    Because if things went wrong, he was only 70% sure of surviving... But Xie Yao, who was just a normal human, could never survive what Xie Feng had in mind.

    Although Xie Feng was almost 100% sure that his thoughts were correct, he was not willing to risk the life of the person most important to him.

 Chapter 174 Piercing the atmosphere

    Xie Feng¡¯s appearance began to change slowly since he obtained the Ring of the God of Destruction. More than change, it would be more correct to say that his appearance began to improve, going from an average appearance to above average. However, Xie Feng¡¯s mind waspletely shaken when his appearance changed too abruptly just as he obtained the Pearl of Light.

    If the change happened slowly, perhaps Xie Feng could still ept it and attribute it to anything, he would even look for ame but sufficient reason to believe for himself instead of thinking that it was all because of a video game. But it was impossible for something like this to happen from one day to the next.

    Now, on the flight from Shanghai to Beijing, when Xie Feng punched his fist against Mo Li¡¯s chest to test the armor¡¯s resistance, he was shocked and delighted to discover that his physical strength had practically doubled from what it was before!

    Xie Feng knew very well how powerful his physical strength was, that¡¯s why he could not believe that just like that, he had suddenly be stronger.

    So, his appearance and physical strength had improved drastically, but what about his elemental strength?

    Xie Feng was soon to find out whether a bold theory that had just popped into his mind not many hours ago was true or not!

    "Yaoyao, stay here for a moment. I¡¯lle for you soon, okay?"

    "Eh?" Xie Yao blinked in confusion. Before she could realize it, Xie Feng had already pulled her down from the safety of his arms.

    Xie Feng waved a hand and a sphere of wind enveloped Xie Yao,pletely surrounding her leaving no weak angles. The barrier was created casually by Xie Feng but the power of defense and impact resistance was powerful enough to withstand missile attacks for a full hour without faltering.

    Moreover, the barrier was created in such a way that Xie Yao could see everything from the inside but from the outside, no one could see her. In fact, even the barrier was created to be almost invisible. By using different gusts of wind constantly, from other people¡¯s point of view they would see the wind dancing in the area, but that¡¯s all. Even then, from such a height, it would be rare for someone to manage to see too much from the ground.

    "Big brother Xie Feng? What are you going to do?" Xie Yao asked as she extended a hand and clung tightly to his arm.

    Although she didn¡¯t know why but, she felt that what Xie Feng was about to do was dangerous.

    Xie Feng smiled bitterly inwardly... Even without doing anything and showing nothing on the outside, Xie Yao could still know that his next move would be dangerous.

    With a soft kiss on her forehead, Xie Feng pressed his face to hers and while looking into her eyes, whispered, "Don¡¯t worry, silly girl. Although what I¡¯m going to do now is a bit annoying, I wouldn¡¯t risk my life foolishly knowing that by doing so I would also be risking yours. Do you trust me? Do you believe in me?"

    "I trust you more than I trust myself..." Feeling the warmth of his body next to hers, Xie Yao slowly closed her eyes and whispered softly.

    How could she not trust him when she knew he put her safety above all else? Finally, Xie Yao¡¯s grip on Xie Feng slowly rxed until she finally let go.

    Feeling that the nervous Xie Yao had finally calmed down a bit, Xie Feng couldn¡¯t help but kiss her lips softly.

    "I¡¯ll be back soon..."

    When Xie Yao opened her eyes again, there was no one in front of her... She could only hear a whisper in her ear before everything fell silent once again.

    Looking around her surroundings, all Xie Yao saw were gray clouds beneath her feet, the faint light of the city piercing through certain parts of the cloud and, as she looked up at the sky, thousands of stars greeted her eyes.

    Although she was alone, she was not afraid... Because she was sure that Xie Feng would return soon.

    Because he told her so.

    * * *

    After leaving Xie Yao in a safer ce, Xie Feng moved at several hundred kilometers per hour as he flew away from the area. He flew for ten minutes before finally stopping.

    With his feet treading on the void, Xie Feng looked at his surroundings and made sure that he had moved far enough away from Xie Yao before finally looking back up at the sky.

    Xie Feng closed his eyes and took a deep breath before opening them again. Then, with a determined look, he flew at full speed into the sky!

    500 km / h

    800 km / h

    1000 km / h!

    Xie Feng soon exceeded 10 kilometers in altitude from the ground and left the Troposphere, but even then he did not stop and continued to push his speed forward vigorously!

    Upon entering the Ozone Layer, Xie Feng clearly felt the change in his surroundings but he did not stop even for a second and continued to move forward.

    Surpassing 25 kilometers in altitude, Xie Feng surpassed the Ozone Layer and entered the Stratosphere.

    It was at this point that Xie Feng began to feel his body be abnormally hot. He clenched his teeth, because Xie Feng finally knew that his physical body could only withstand so much, so he immediately created a fineyer of wind surrounding every part of his body and continued to fly upwards.

    From afar, Xie Feng was like a small space rocket as he could be seen from various points in the city as a point of fire flying into outer space.

    As Xie Feng expected, many people in the Chinese government became agitated at the discovery of an unidentified flying object flying over the skies of Beijing. In response, several drones and unmanned aircraft were sent to inspect the immediate area.

    Xie Feng didn¡¯t care what the Chinese government did, because he didn¡¯t have time to worry about it now.

    Upon surpassing 50 kilometers in altitude, Xie Feng passed the Stratosphere and officially entered the Mesosphere.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    When Xie Feng entered the fourth earthyer, a strong explosion shook his surroundings. This explosion was caused by Xie Feng himself!

    After breaking the speed of sound, a shock wave would automatically be generated behind the object causing the explosion, creating a match cone behind its back. In short, Xie Feng was actually moving at approximately 1300 km / h!

    After surpassing 85 kilometers high from the ground, Xie Feng crossed the Mesosphere... Now he was inside the Thermosphere.

    This meant that Xie Feng was more than 85,000 meters above the ground!

    But he did not stop and continued flying straight up! His goal was something that no human being had ever achieved!

    But Xie Feng still had to ovee thest andrgestyer surrounding the Earth before he could achieve that goal and confirm his thoughts.

    * * *

    Russia was known as one of the most powerful nations in the world for centuries. Being the most nuclear armed country on Earth and also possessing one of thergest and most powerful armies in the world.

    However, recently, the reason Russia was being watched by the masses was because the creator of the 100% immersive virtual reality video game Samsara Online lived there.

    -In an unknown area of Russia.

    Winds caressed the treetops making them dance softly, snow fell from the sky and covered the earth with a thickyer of pure white, animals that loved the cold came out of their caves while other smaller ones hid in subway caves to protect themselves from the low temperatures.

    In an area far away from everyone, an area which might not be visited by humans for decades, there was one person there.

    This person was the size of a small girl of about 10 years old. Although her body was small, her face was so beautiful that it did not lose in the slightest to Shen Xinya¡¯s beauty!

    "Lla~"

    The little girl kept humming as her small hands moved through the snow, creating a small mountain, then another smaller one, then another even smaller than the previous two.

    She was creating a snowman.

    She was always bored when she had to be in that ce. But since she wanted to help to support the burdens that weighed on the shoulders of the most important person to her, she finally decided to stay in this ce.

    "Ah! I finally finished. Now you¡¯ll have toe with me while I¡¯m here!" The girl pointed to the snowman and bent down to pick up thest missing piece; the nose of the snowman.

    "Eh?" Suddenly, the little girl¡¯s movements stopped and she unconsciously looked to the south.

    South of Russia was China.

    The little girl¡¯s pretty dark eyes blinked several times as if she was confused. Soon, however, the girl¡¯s face changed slightly and she stood up quickly.

    <i>f!</i>

    Unfortunately, the little snowman was hit by the careless girl and was knocked down.

    Although the girl looked at it with pity, finally she clenched her teeth and muttered:

    "This person really is crazy!"

    Then, the little girl banged her little fist in front of her and something amazing happened.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    As if a ss window had broken, the part the girl had just hit cracked, and instead of snow, trees, and animals; what was there was a dark void.

    The girl quickly stepped forward and entered the strange passage.

    When the girl disappeared from the ce, everything went back to normal.

    The only proof that she had been there was a snowman, now destroyed.

 Chapter 175 Danger: Life or death?

    It was well known to anyone with a little basic knowledge about life that no living thing could live or be in outer space without protection. For example; human beings could only move through outer space with expensive special suits with the capacity to resist the terrifying cosmic rays, also known as cosmic radiation.

    Apart from cosmic radiation of unknown origin, there were also many other things to protect against, including the sun itself.

    However, without a proper spaceship, even a special suit could not withstand being exposed to so much danger in outer space for too long. That was why something like a human being traveling into outer space by his or her own means and with only his or her fleshly body was nothing more than a science fiction tale seen in movies or light novels.

    However, even if a human being could resist all those known dangers as well as who knows how many yet unknown dangers, the main reason for everyone¡¯s death would undoubtedly be the same:

    Lack of air!

    In outer space there was no oxygen to provide sustenance for the lungs, the brain, the blood, etc. Some in greater cases than others, but it was well known that every living being needed oxygen to survive. Even fish living at the bottom of the sea was no exception to this absolute rule.

    However, what Xie Feng was trying to do right now was just that! To defy all those dangers and even defy logic itself!

    Although it wasn¡¯t 100%, Xie Feng had a hunch that maybe and just maybe, he really can make it!

    * * *

    The Thermosphere was thest protectiveyer of Earth, beyond the Thermosphere was the Exosphere; that is, after oveing just one moreyer, Xie Feng would finally leave Earthpletely!

    However, passing through the Thermosphere was not as simple as passing through all the previousyers. Even after flying for twenty minutes at over 1000 km/h, Xie Feng still had not left the surrounding area that constituted the Thermosphere.

    The Thermosphere was 600 kilometers high in total! So even Xie Feng would still take approximately thirty minutes to enter into the Exosphere.

    After flying for another ten minutes or so, Xie Feng finally achieved his goal.

    Xie Feng stood in the void as he stared at the blue-colored below him in a daze. The shining on which he was born and grew up could now see much of it in its full extent from outer space!

    Xie Feng looked at the, looked at the sun, at the moon, at the stars... Everything was shining much brighter. Although he had seen many images captured by the International Space Station and by the various space agencies of Russia, the United States, China, etc... Xie Feng could say with absolute certainty that the view in front of him was simply beautiful.

    However, after taking a moment to appreciate the view and being dazed by the surprise, Xie Feng¡¯s face changed slightly as he realized that things might be more difficult than he initially thought.

    Normally, Xie Feng could hold his breath for ten minutes. But it had only been two minutes since he left Earth¡¯s gravitational field and his lungs were beginning to empty rapidly.

    Knowing that time was running out, Xie Feng quickly began to put his idea into motion.

    Xie Feng¡¯s ck eyes brightened slightly and his color turned blue. This was the characteristic of every Esper or ability user when using their powers.

    However, Xie Feng, who could destroy entire cities at will, had never felt as helpless as he felt right now.

    Nothing! Even though he was trying his best to use his powers, nothing was happening! It was as if he was a normal person, helpless and powerless!

    Without Xie Feng noticing, his body began to slowly drift away from Earth and began to drift into outer space. Having lost all props, he was indeed no different from a normal person and the only reason he could still endure was because of his physical body. Otherwise, it was likely that his life would have been over by now.

    But Xie Feng did not give up. In a certain way, this was something he had already expected.

    How could he give up so easily? Xie Yao and Gu Qianxue were waiting for him on the blue behind his back!

    However, willpower was often not enough for people to reach their goals. Sometimes, living beings needed luck and if luck was not on their side, then it was difficult to be sessful.

    Swimming against the tide was never a very smart thing to do. Many times, the power of a single person was simply too small.

    Even more so in the vastness of outer space.

    As Xie Feng¡¯s body moved farther and farther away from Earth, the more he realized how small and insignificant his existence was. It was only after seeing the vast outer space with his own eyes, seeing only a small part of this vast universe that Xie Feng realized how stupid his arrogant thoughts were.

    On Earth, normal people could not go against thew.

    In Outer Space, Xie Feng could not go against thews of nature and creation itself.

    Xie Feng¡¯s power lies in controlling the wind and using its properties at will. In other words, as long as there was wind present, Xie Feng was confident in controlling everything. However, in outer space there was no wind. Therefore, it was not that Xie Feng¡¯s powers did not work, it was that there was simply no element he could control!

    Naturally, Xie Feng knew that there was no wind in outer space. But he believed that since his appearance and physical strength had improved immensely after he started ying Samsara Online, his elemental strength should also have improved sufficiently. Furthermore, Xie Feng could feel that his power had grown dramatically.

    Ever since Xie Feng obtained the title God of Wind in the Cmity Pce after sitting on the Cmity Throne, there was always one thought running through his mind:

    ¡¯As God of Wind, shouldn¡¯t I be able to create such element?¡¯

    After all, it was known to mankind that God was the absolute being. So, Xie Feng assumed that there was something missing for him to go a step further. But since Xie Feng had no need to risk his life foolishly, he preferred to continue his life normally, together with the people he loved.

    Unfortunately, when Xie Feng arrived in Beijing he realized that peace and calm might notst much longer. The peace and quiet that he and Xie Yao experienced during these two years was built by Xie Feng with his two fists and a lot of effort, how could he be willing to let something like that happen? How could Xie Feng be willing to let Xie Yao suffer because of his own weakness? He was not willing!

    When Xie Feng arrived at Gu Qianxue¡¯s house, there was one ce he could not ess. It was then that Xie Feng realized that he was still weak, too weak... Because since he could not ess that ce, it meant that there was no wind there! Apletely isted ce, a ce he could not ess by his own means!

    However, Xie Feng waspletely certain that there was a person behind that strange door, the person who held the Gu Family in power and the reason why no one challenged them. That person was undoubtedly stronger than him!

    But what if the other four main families also had such a powerful existence protecting them? What if those people decided to end his life? Could Xie Feng protect Xie Yao? Sadly, the answer he came to after thinking for hours was a big and absolute NO!

    So, Xie Feng had no choice but to risk today in order to have a tomorrow.

    This was one of Xie Feng¡¯s problems... Since he was always alone, he always tried to solve everything by himself.

    * * *

    At the same time that Xie Feng kept his eyes closed and gripped his fists tightly, a little girl wearing a small white dress appeared on a star far away from his ce.

    As she looked at Xie Feng moving farther and farther away from Earth, the little girl stomped her feet on the star she was standing on andined to herself:

    "You should just stay down there! You¡¯re making things harder for everyone!"

    Even as sheined, the little girl extended her tiny hand forward to help him. No matter what, she didn¡¯t want anything bad to happen to him otherwise this would all be meaningless.

    However, just as the little girl was about to make her move, her hand stopped in the void as she looked at Xie Feng in the distance.

    "Eh? That¡¯s..." she mumbled.

    Then, as if realizing something, the little girl hit the void in front of her creating an opening as she cried out:

    "Ah! I¡¯m out of here!"

    * * *

    Theck of oxygen soon began to affect Xie Feng¡¯s mind and his thoughts began to flicker. The strength slowly began to disappear from his body and his consciousness seemed to fade more and more.

    He knew that the inability to breathe as well as the strong cosmic and sr radiation were draining his life rapidly, so he probably did not have much time left.

    He failed. He failed to himself, he failed to Xie Yao who waited for him and believed that he woulde back, he failed to Gu Qianxue who still believed that he was sleeping in his bed and he even failed to Shen Xinya who was happy to see him again after so many years.

    It was at that moment that, in a semi-conscious condition, Xie Feng tried something different.

 Chapter 176 Success!

    Since Xie Feng was young and he could remember, he never got sick. While other kids cried because they felt sick or didn¡¯t go to school because they had a fever, Xie Feng always enjoyed good health.

    Not only did he never get sick, but his physical body was also so strong at such a young age that he was afraid of hurting other kids of his age. That was why when Xie Feng was bullied because of his closeness to the most beautiful girl in school, he never said anything about it; because he knew that if he fought back, then other young kids would suffer and he might even be expelled from the orphanage. If Xie Feng was expelled from that ce, where could he, who had no family at all, go?

    Therefore, he suffered. Until one day, Shen Xinya came up with the idea to bully some people older than him, so that the younger kids would stop bothering him. Heeding her, Xie Feng did so and indeed, he finally stopped being bullied by everyone.

    Time passed, Shen Xinya was adopted, and not long after, Xie Feng was adopted as well. Although Xie Feng¡¯s physique was as powerful as a bear and as tough as an elephant¡¯s pelt, except for that, he was no different from a normal person. However, two years ago, everything changedpletely.

    Xie Feng always had doubts. He always wondered what was that green light that fell from the sky and gave him the power to control the wind. But even now he had no answers and it was likely that he would have to wait a long time for that and many other questions to be answered.

    Although Xie Feng had lost the memory of his early years of life for some reason unknown to him, there was always something inside his head. Although he forgot his mother and father who were part of his blood, he never forgot a strange mantra. When Xie Feng had the opportunity to read light novels, he discovered that the strange mantra that was engraved in his mind was a kind of cultivation technique. Although it was stupid, Xie Feng felt that he should take it seriously and, precisely because of that, he always woke up at 6 o¡¯clock in the morning, an hour earlier than usual, just to realize the actions that the mantra dictated.

    Unfortunately, even after many years, nothing happened.

    However, a few days ago, when Xie Feng sat on the Cmity Throne, he felt for first time a noticeable difference in his body. The Cmity Throne didn¡¯t do anything too strange, in fact, for Xie Feng it was something normal since he had been doing that for years... What the Cmity Throne actually did was to circte the Chaos Energy that resides inside his body ording to the mantra that Xie Feng has engraved in his memory!

    Red, white, ck, brown, blue, green, purple; these were the colors that surrounded a kind of opaque sphere that recircted inside Xie Feng¡¯s body. These seven colors formed a kind of cloud that, ording to Xie Feng could understand, the function of this cloud was to feed the opaque sphere that surrounded it.

    After Xie Feng obtained the Gods Fall ss in Samsara Online, that cloud finally had a change. The green color lit up for the first time and its brightness surpassed the other six colors by a wide margin. That same green color made the opaque sphere surrounded by the color cloud light up a bit and flickered as if it was announcing to the world its awakening.

    As Xie Feng wandered through the vast outer space, being taken to an unknown ce by unknown forces and drifted further and further away from his home and the people he loved, in a semi-conscious condition, what he did was to circte that strange mantra once again. But unlike before, the opaque sphere that was always silent, finally showed life.

    The opaque sphere that was being surrounded by the seven-colored cloud began to radiate brightly, so brightly that the lighting from what seemed to be Xie Feng¡¯s very soul began to illuminate his own body.

    Beginning with his head, shoulders, arms, hands, torso, legs, feet, Xie Feng¡¯s entire body was like a beautiful green and shining jade jewel. However, that was not all.

    The green light became so bright that it began to go beyond Xie Feng¡¯s body. It illuminated all his surroundings, expanding further and further. At one point, the green light had be so bright that its brightness did not lose in the slightest to that of the sun!

    * * *

    Earth.

    Although in most of the countries of the Asian continent the sky waspletely dark with no sign of sunlight, the night was especially attractive to those looking for fun; especially to teenagers or young adults.

    A group of young university students wasughing and chatting with each other as they made their way to a nearby bar. For them, who were still young and full of energy, going a day without sleep was no problem.

    If they didn¡¯t enjoy their youth while they could, when would they? That was what they all thought.

    As they chatted about the mostmon topic among young men, women, one of the college students said with a chuckle:

    "Hey, is it me or is the sky getting lighter?"

    One of his friends, the taller one, couldn¡¯t help but give him a little p on the back as he reprimanded:

    "Man don¡¯t go around saying those things. If the girls hear you, they¡¯ll treat us like a bunch of crazies."

    "Hahaha and we haven¡¯t even had a drink yet!"

    His friendsughed one by one.

    In the end, the young college student shook his head andughed too in amusement about the situation.

    However, for every second that passed, the group of college students noticed that the sky was actually getting brighter and brighter.

    "What¡¯s this all about? The sky is really lighting up?" Another student looked around and only after noticing that all his friends and the other people were looking up at the sky did he sigh in relief that he was not going crazy.

    "What¡¯s going on? It¡¯s almost 2 o¡¯clock in the morning!" Another young man shouted in rm.

    * * *

    -China, Beijing.

    <i>*Buzz!* ...</i><i> *Buzz!*</i>

    In the Gu Family residence, the lights in the bedrooms were off and everyone was enjoying a good night¡¯s sleep. However, while Gu Pojun and his wife were sleepingfortably, a cell phone next to Gu Pojun¡¯s bedside table began to buzz.

    Sleepy as he was, Gu Pojun reached out his hand to pick up the call. This was not the first time something like this had happened, but it was strange. As the highest authority, Gu Pojun together with the other four main families made the decision on the actions and course China would take. However, except for national danger or special situations, no one would disturb him in the middle of the night. After all, for that there are different special departments protecting the country.

    "Yes?"

    "Hey old Gu, wake up and look out the window."

    A powerful voice brimming with confidence sounded on the other end of the phone.

    Gu Pojun, still sleepy, was confused. But after looking at the caller ID he understood; the person calling him was actually Nangong Wentian, the current leader of the Nangong Family!

    Confused, Gu Pojun walked to the window and raised the blinds that werepletely down. However, he soon pulled up the blinds.

    What greeted Gu Pojun was a light as bright as the sun itself and for a moment his eyes were blinded by the sudden change from darkness to illumination.

    "Shit! What is this!?" Gu Pojun couldn¡¯t help but curse aloud as he rubbed his eyes.

    "I have no idea what¡¯s going on. Just a few minutes ago the sky started to light up slowly and look, now everything turned green!" Nangong Wentian¡¯s serious voice continued, "Do you think we should call old Yang, Yao, and that old woman surnamed Mu?"

    Gu Pojun frowned in contemtion as he cursed to himself: ¡¯This brat just arrived a few hours ago in Beijing and already strange things are happening here!¡¯

    * * *

    -Outer Space.

    "I see... That¡¯s how it was all this time..."

    Still wandering in space, Xie Feng¡¯s lips moved as if he was talking to himself.

    (A/N: Ignoring for a moment that sound doesn¡¯t travel in outer space, thanks!)

    Xie Feng finally realized that all this time he was doing everything wrong. He finally understood what the function of his power was and now, he could finally use it at will.

    Xie Feng¡¯s eyes suddenly opened and, instead of blue, they were now golden!

    "I am the wind itself!"

    *************

    Thanks to all the people who help me with small grammatical errors!

    Because I have a job and naturally my own life to live, the time I invest in getting you guys two chapters a day is more than you think. So, thanks for everyone¡¯s support!

    Remember: if you like the novel and think it¡¯s worth it, vote for it!

    Thanks for reading!

 Chapter 177 I will let you see the whole universe.

    We should not confuse air and wind. Although both words pointed to the same type of element and were closely rted, both arepletely different from each other.

    In the formation of wind, there were two fundamental factors that came into y: air masses and atmospheric pressure. The wind originated from the rotation of the together with the difference in temperature between thend and the sea.

    The wind was, in fact, a movement of air from one area to another with different pressures. Furthermore, since the Earth constantly rotates and moves in a theoretically vertical manner, it also moved in the horizontal ne, thus creating the wind. The wind would originate from the energy of the Sun as a heat source; the movement of air would be mainly due to a special property of gases: hot air rises and cold air falls.

    Because Xie Feng¡¯s power was based on such an element, he studied with great dedication and spent many sleepless nights to be at least a little stronger. However, Xie Feng was, after all, a normal human being who was tied to his birth world, Earth.

    It was impossible for him to travel to outer space as he was now, as his physical body could not withstand the atmospheric pressure even if he covered himself with a wind barrier. But even if he managed to reach outer space sessfully by creating a wind barrier, this barrier would immediately dpose upon leaving the Earth¡¯s atmosphere due to theck of oxygen and other elements that made up the air.

    However, the Chaos Energy inside Xie Feng¡¯s body seemed to be the answer and solution to all these problems.

    From the beginning, because he was bound to Earth, Xie Feng unconsciously never tried to create wind by himself. After all, why would he go to the trouble of doing such a thing when air and wind were found even in the deepest part of the ocean?

    It was precisely this unconscious thought andck of knowledge about his own power as well as the Chaos Energy within his body that caused Xie Feng to find himself in a life and death situation.

    When the Chaos Energy inside Xie Feng¡¯s body began to actively move through his soul ording to the mantra that Xie Feng had engraved in his memory, it was as if a new world had opened up for him.

    So what if there was no air to create wind? With the Chaos Energy inside his body, Xie Feng could create it by himself! Of course, for the wind to be generated, the heat was also needed, as previously mentioned.

    However, didn¡¯t Xie Feng have the hottest star near Earth right in front of him? What other source of heat could be more perfect than the sun itself!

    <i>Wooosh!</i>

    Suddenly, Xie Feng ¡¯stood up¡¯ and the emerald green light that surrounded his body disappearedpletely... No, precisely speaking, the green energy did not disappear; it waspletely absorbed by Xie Feng¡¯s body, nourishing his muscles, blood, and flesh even more which made his fleshly body much more powerful than before!

    The most surprising thing was that, although it was well known that in outer space things floated slowly, Xie Feng¡¯s clothes and hair fluttered furiously and, if one were to look more carefully, one could also see that a faint transparent colored cloak swooshed and danced around his body as if it was embracing him!

    Xie Feng extended his right hand and looked at it silently. His eyes contained manyplicated emotions; joy, mockery, fear, jubtion, guilt?

    Joy because he finally managed to understand many things. Joy because he finally became stronger. Joy because he was sure to protect the people he loved with his current strength.

    Mockery... Xie Feng was mocking himself. Until just forty minutes ago, before crossing the atmosphere, Xie Feng believed that even if there were people stronger than him, the difference should not be too noticeable. But now that he had gone a step further, Xie Feng realized how ingenuous his previous thoughts were.

    The power Xie Feng felt was so immeasurable that he was sure he could destroy an entire country without too much trouble; this was something that was impossible even for him before. The difference between the previous Xie Feng and the current Xie Feng was likeparing the night ruled by the moon with the day ruled by the sun. It was stupid to simplypare the two.

    Fear because he was about to die. Fear because he knew that after his death, Xie Yao¡¯s fate would not be much better. Fear because if he had not seeded, if he had not risked his life tonight, then who could be sure that there would be a tomorrow for him and the people he loved?

    Guilt because of his stupidity, arrogance, and carelessness, there was a girl waiting for him worried.

    Xie Feng closed his eyes and took a deep breath to calm his fluttering heart.

    "Now everything is fine... The current me can definitely protect you all... Definitely..."

    Xie Feng¡¯s eyes slowly opened once again and shone like a sharp de. After taking onest look at the sight in front of him, Xie Feng turned his body and began to fly back.

    He had to return to Earth. Xie Yao was waiting for him there.

    * * *

    Earth, China, Beijing.

    While Xie Feng was still in outer space, he had no idea how agitated the whole world was due to the appearance of a ¡¯second sun¡¯ in the middle of the night. Although the phenomenon appeared and showed itself for less than five minutes, the number of people who saw it was in the hundreds of millions and even billions.

    Almost the entire poption of the Asian continent was dazzled in the middle of the night by a green light that illuminated everyone¡¯s house, awakening many people by how strong the light was.

    Some people even said that the air around them felt purer than usual.

    The Chinese government had a headache at first, but then calmed down when they realized that, since the phenomenon happened in outer space and the entire Asian continent saw it, they had no reason to do anything about it as far as their citizens were concerned. A simple press conference with a halfway eptable exnation should be able to calm the masses.

    However, a small group of people knew the truth, or at least had a rough idea.

    In five different ces in Beijing, five people opened their eyes at the same time and looked up at the sky. A slight sh of surprise appeared in their eyes for a moment before the gaze of the five people returned to normal.

    Then, as if nothing had happened and without concern for the outside world, the five people closed their eyes once again; as if they were meditating quietly.

    * * *

    "How¡¯s it going? Do you like it?" Xie Feng looked at the beautiful girl standing next to him and asked with a gentle smile as he hugged her.

    "B-Big brother Xie Feng... This... This is..." Xie Yao¡¯s mouth was constantly opening and closing but she was unable to say aplete sentence due to the overwhelming surprise.

    After Xie Feng returned to the earthly atmosphere, he calmed the slightly frightened Xie Yao and exined a little about what happened, omitting the detail that he almost died. Xie Feng was also surprised when he learned that such a strange phenomenon actually urred as his Chaos Energy circted through his body and adapted to be able to create elements from nothing.

    Then, without saying a word, Xie Feng took Xie Yao in his embrace and flew into outer space. With his current strength, he was confident in protecting Xie Yao¡¯s small body from the cosmic radiation and atmospheric pressure without any problems. Since Xie Feng was much stronger, his speed increased even more! The amount of time it took him to ovee the over 600 kilometers of atmosphere was only ten minutes! This was 1/4 of the previous time!

    "Well, you wanted to see the stars right?" Xie Feng hugged Xie Yao tightly and, while looking at the millions of stars of all kinds of colors that made up the universe, continued, "Although it¡¯s not possible for me yet, but I believe that one day I¡¯ll be able to go beyond... At that time I will let you see the whole universe."

    Xie Feng¡¯s words made Xie Yao¡¯s eyes fill with tears and after staring at him for several seconds dazedly, she finally couldn¡¯t help but hug him tightly and bury her face in his chest as she sobbed softly.

    "Hey, hey, why are you crying? Did I do something wrong?" Xie Feng was startled. Did he say something wrong?

    "..No.. <i>*Sniff*</i>..." As she sobbed louder and louder, Xie Yao shook her head from side to side. She couldn¡¯t be happier. There definitely couldn¡¯t be a luckier woman than her in the whole world.

    Then, as if her life depended on it, she encircled her arms around Xie Feng¡¯s neck and kissed him fervently.

    Slightly relieved, Xie Feng gently embraced her small waist and kissed her back.

    Thus, a couple of a young man and a young woman kissed each other as they hugged each other and were surrounded by billions of stars ... In the vast Outer Space, with a beautiful bright blue as a background.

    Against all odds, Xie Feng not only survived, but he also became stronger than ever. Now, he was confident in protecting those he loved and also had the strength to fight against those who made Xie Yao¡¯s tears fall in pain.

    Could he really go further and fulfill his promise to her? There was still a long road ahead of him.

 Chapter 178 Back to the game: Changes in the level table!

    After a few minutes, Xie Feng took Xie Yao and returned to Earth. Although the view was beautiful, Xie Yao still needed to sleep for tomorrow.

    On the other hand, while Xie Yao needed to sleep, Xie Feng, who had just experienced an abrupt ups and downs of emotions, could not fall asleep. Therefore, after a few minutes of consideration, he decided to log on to the game.

    Lying on his bed, the ne around Xie Feng¡¯s neck lit up with a faint light green sh indicating that the game was in the process of starting.

    Soon, Xie Feng¡¯s conscience became nk and his eyes closedpletely.

    * * *

    [Ding... Wee to Samsara Online! Wish you a happy reincarnation!]

    The moment Xie Feng¡¯s mind was dragged into the virtual world, even before he opens his eyes to see the world in front of him, the usual wee message from the system sounded in his ears.

    Although it had been a day since hest logged on, so much happened during the day that Xie Feng felt as if an eternity had passed.

    After college, Xie Feng together with Gu Qianxue and Xie Yao went to the airport, met with a very annoying person, his emotions got out of control out of anger and almost killed Xiong Wang, during the flight he met with his first childhood friend from whom he had been separated by the fate, his childhood friend turned out to be the most famous superstar in Asia, the ne they were flying on was hijacked, he together with Yin Yue subdued the terrorists, at the military base the passengers¡¯ memories were erased and rewritten, he almost died during the night as he tried to gain more knowledge and control over his own powers and finally, his strength increased explosively.

    Although it was only one day, the amount of emotions Xie Feng experienced was enough to mentally exhaust anyone. Precisely because he knew this, Xie Feng was worried about Xie Yao, Gu Qianxue, and Shen Xinya as, although to a lesser extent than him, they too experienced a turbulent day.

    "Well... What should I do now..." Xie Feng murmured as he looked at his surroundings.

    Thest time he had logged off, he was together with Gu Qianxue and Xie Yao leveling up, so he was still in the open field. Precisely speaking, he was currently in the territory of the monster called One Horned Wolf of level twenty.

    The first thing Xie Feng did even before he took a step, was to look at the level ranking tables and, as he expected, the first ce was currently upied by someone other than him.

    [Level Ranking Table -

    1) yer Name: Yao Mei / Level: 16 / ss: Fire Spirit / Title: None / Guild: None.

    2) yer Name: Shiva / Level: 16 / ss: Gods Fall / Title: Creator of Myths / Guild: None.

    3) yer Name: Kali / Level: 15 / ss: Seer / Title: Destiny¡¯s Daughter / Guild: None.

    4) yer Name: Yang Tian / Level: 13 / ss: Earth Spirit / Title: None / Guild: None.

    5) yer Name: Mu Wuying / Level: 13 / ss: Spirit of Love / Title: None / Guild: None.

    6) yer Name: Feng Yao / Level: 13 / ss: Holy Angel / Title: None / Guild: None.

    7) yer Name: Nangong Lei / Level: 13 / ss: Lightning Spirit / Title: None / Guild: None.

    8) yer Name: Rainbow Butterfly / Level: 12 / ss: Subus / Title: None / Guild: None.

    9) yer Name: Definitive Arrow / Level: 12 / ss: Archer / Title: None / Guild: None.

    10) yer Name: One Man Army / Level: 12 / ss: Summoner / Title: None / Guild: None.]

    Since Xie Feng did not log on for more than 24 hours, it was to be expected that Yao Mei would surpass him in levels since she was always only one step behind him. Even so, Xie Feng was slightly surprised as although the level difference between him and her was only 1 level, the experience and time required was a lot. Therefore, unless Yao Mei had killed a boss rank monster, Xie Feng could only think of one more possibility, that was; Yao Mei spent most of her time connected to the virtual world.

    Be that as it may, those were not Xie Feng¡¯s business. The level did not mean strength and he had already demonstrated that when he faced an entire army of yers. Leveling up only granted a few stats and that was all. In this virtual world there were many important things, for example, equipment, pets, mounts, the yer¡¯s ss, the talent and skill one possessed in the real world, and so on.

    The most eye-catching thing was undoubtedly the big change in the level ranking table after what happened the day before. When Xie Feng faced the God of Heaven and Sacred Wings guilds, both Yao Zenyu and Nangong Lei were killed by him and lost a level; therefore, while Nangong Lei fell from 4th ce to 7th ce in the table and was even surpassed by Xie Yao, Yao Zenyu waspletely kicked out of the level table!

    This was something that since the beginning of 100% immersive virtual reality games had never happened! You should know that many tried to assassinate Yao Zenyu in the past to make a name for themselves, but unfortunately it wasn¡¯t that simple. Yao Zenyu was not only known as the Prince of China because of his real-world status and appearance, he also received that title as he was always surrounded by powerful elite yers who acted as his guardian! Not only that, Yao Zenyu¡¯s personal skill was top ss; so even fighting against several yers at once was no problem for him.

    However, Xie Feng ughtered Yao Zenyu under the eyes of his guards and then, he also killed his guards! It was as if he was telling the whole world that no matter how strong they were or how protected they were, if he wanted them dead, then they would die!

    "Oh, right. Let¡¯s see if there was a system announcement about the 3 event missions."

    When Xie Feng logged off yesterday, the system announced that 3 chain quests would soon be released as an event since more than 50% of the yers in the entire world had sessfully reached level 10, leaving the Beginner Vige and officially starting the adventure in this world.

    Entering the game forum, Xie Feng navigated for a few minutes before finally shook his head. Apparently, the event had not yet begun. But Xie Feng thought that the event would probably be triggered today or tomorrow.

    Pulling out a teleportation scroll, Xie Feng waited for a few seconds before finally turning into a sh of light and disappearing from the scene.

    _________________

    The ce Xie Feng had been teleported to was a small-sized city that was very close to the territory where the monster that attacked Eminentis City was located. Since he did not want to lose the traveling process, Xie Feng always bought return scrolls to every town or city he passed through.

    Although this ce was a bit farther away since he now had to go back through the Cmity Pce, it was an eptable loss for him since at that time Xie Yao and Gu Qianxue were in trouble.

    ording to the detailed map that King Hu Yi gave Xie Feng before he left, Xie Feng could reach the Dark Forest after riding for a few hours.

    With such a high speed as he had, probably only Xie Feng could afford to act so carelessly with this mission. Any other yer would probably have to run without rest for more than ten days just to reach the right ce.

    As for whether other yers couldplete the mission sessfully or not, Xie Feng had his own thoughts on the matter.

    Although Xie Feng was very confident in himself or else he would not have epted the mission given by the King of Eminentis City, he was not arrogant enough to confirm 100% that he couldplete the mission. After all, the monster that kidnapped King Hu Yi¡¯s son was a monster that managed to break the city¡¯s defense for a moment.

    Even if ording to King Hu Yi¡¯s words, the monster only entered the outer area of the city and fled after sending a guard to sleep with its poison, this alone was enough to demonstrate the power that monster possessed.

    After confirming the coordinates, Xie Feng called Ferghana¡¯s Horse out of the mount space and jumped on it. Leaving a cloud of dust behind him, Xie Feng activated his Cloud Path skill and rushed south without looking back.

    [Ding!... Your pet ¡¯Ling Long¡¯ wishes to leave the pet space. Allow, yes or no?]

    Not even five minutes had passed since Xie Feng had left the vicinity of the small town when an announcement from the system surprised him.

    "Uh?" Confused, Xie Feng agreed. He didn¡¯t know what was going on.

    With a sh of white light, Ling Long appeared in front of Xie Feng, on the horse¡¯s back. Without a word, the little animal opened her small arms and clung to him as she looked at him with her big bright eyes and a big friendly smile.

    "Puuh!"

    Xie Feng blinked dumbfounded before finally bursting outughing. He hugged the little dragon and asked:

    "Did you miss me?"

    "Puh Puuh!"

    Without many surprises to Xie Feng, Ling Long nodded repeatedly as she looked at him.

    "Hahaha..." Xie Fengughed and gently patted Ling Long¡¯s head, "Sorry, it was a hard day. But I¡¯ll try to spend more time with you from now on, yes?"

    Ling Long nodded with shining eyes. She looked happy.

    In that way, a horse, a dragon, and a human traveled farther and farther away from civilization, deep into the forests of danger.

 Chapter 179 Sitting on a mountain of gold without knowing it

    While Xie Feng gently caressed Ling Long¡¯s small body, he let Feghana¡¯s Horse ride in a straight line as they went through danger zones and took charge of the direction and maneuvering to avoid dangerous monsters or dangerous areas.

    Since Xie Feng wanted to get to that ce as soon as possible, he did not stop all the way and this generated a sad face on the little dragon¡¯s face.

    "Puuuh!"

    Ling Long looked at Xie Feng with teary eyes and started making cute sounds while clinging to his arms. There were big tears on the corners of Ling Long¡¯s eyes that threatened to fall at any moment.

    Anyone who saw this little pet at this moment would feel pity for it and want to hit its owner a couple of times thinking that he was mistreating it. However, no one would associate it with that little dragon that caused terror in the midst of an army of 10,000 yers! No one would ever think that this little dragon with small wings the size of a palm could actually kill yers with one hand as if it were child¡¯s y!

    Seeing Ling Long¡¯s miserable appearance, as if she was suffering from some kind of injustice, Xie Feng smiled bitterly.

    "I say, Ling Long, why do you like to fight so much?" Xie Feng couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    He always felt that this little beast was really addicted to battle. Even while Xie Feng, Xie Yao, and Gu Qianxue had been distracted by the system announcements and the new beautiful woman ranking table, Ling Long continued to ughter One Horned Wolves as if her life depended on it!

    Hearing Xie Feng¡¯s question, Ling Long did not reply and instead blinked her two big eyes and stared at him as if she did not understand his question.

    Perhaps, from Ling Long¡¯s point of view, fighting was something normal. But this could also be Xie Feng¡¯s fault, after all, not even 1 hour after Ling Long¡¯s birth he made her fight against arge number of yers. The number of yers killed by Ling Long was in the hundreds!

    Seeing that Ling Long was silent, Xie Feng shook his head with a bitter smile. It wasn¡¯t as if he could understand what Ling Long¡¯s strange sound meant anyway. The reason Xie Feng understood what she meant at the bottom of the cliff was because of the gestures and signals Ling Long made while making sounds with her mouth.

    "It¡¯s okay, little naughty girl. Just wait a little while. When we get somewhere, I¡¯ll let you fight all you want. It won¡¯t be long now, yes?"

    In the end, Xie Feng could only calm her down by saying those words. Fortunately for him, Ling Long was silent for several seconds in contemtion before finally looking him in the eye and nodding firmly.

    "Puh, puuh, puuh..." After nodding, Ling Long turned around and began to slowly and gently crawl up the Ferghana Horse¡¯s back until she finally reached the head. Then, Ling Long softlyy down, closed her eyes, and fell asleep there.

    Xie Feng could not help butugh lightly at the sight of a cat-sized dragon sleeping on the head of a horse. For this kind of reason, he loved the virtual world. In this world, he could do anything and he could also experience things that in the real world were impossible to happen.

    Time passed quickly and an hour passed silently. At this time it was about 3:40 in the morning, but even so, the number of online yers was abnormally high. Even adults who had to go to work early were no exception. Because the brain still rests 70% even while being online, a few hours of sleep was usually enough for the body to function smoothly the next day; but even so, the creator of Samsara Online advised people not to supnt sleeppletely and urged people to sleep at least three hours a day.

    Bored, Xie Feng looked at his inventory and saw that he had a lot of high-level equipment that he still couldn¡¯t use due tock of level. During the Darkness in the Light mission, after Xie Feng defeated and killed Shui Xiu, he obtained three silver-grade items and two gold-grade items; unfortunately, these items were level thirty and could not yet be used by him. It was precisely for that reason that Xie Feng was not interested in them. When he reached level thirty, who knows how many bosses and drops he would get from them. He preferred to sell them at an auction and get money from them. There were also the items he obtained in the Beginner¡¯s Vige after sessfully defeating the Hell¡¯s Guardian.

    Although the Hell Guardian¡¯s items were level twenty-five, if Xie Feng did not obtain anything better by that time, he would simply use them... However, given therge difference in levels, Xie Feng didn¡¯t even bother to inspect them or look at them in detail so he wasn¡¯t sure if they were armor, boots, daggers, and so on.

    It was painful to see high-level golden equipment but not be able to use it. That was why Xie Feng preferred to keep them on the side and ignore them momentarily, to suffer less.

    But the main reason was that, after Xie Feng obtained Shui Xiu¡¯s drop, he was too worried about the girl with her cursed soul, then there was the matter of the Pearl of Light, then the Cmity Pce, the Cmity Spear, the war against 10,000 yers, the turbulent flight to Beijing... Xie Feng simply had his mind too busy so he never thought to look closely at the equipment he had obtained.

    However, since he now had nothing else to do except ride in silence and Ling Long was asleep, Xie Feng decided to give them a painful look at what kind of objects they were.

    [Armor of the Guardian -

    Equipment Grade: Silver

    Equipment Requirement: Level 25 / Physical Combat ss.

    Properties: Unidentified. Cannot be used.]

    .

    [Rigid Leg Protector -

    Equipment grade: Silver

    Equipment Requirement: Level 25 / Physical Combat ss.

    Properties: Unidentified. Cannot be used.]

    .

    [Sword of mes -

    Equipment grade: Gold

    Equipment Requirement: Level 25 / Sword Warrior

    Properties: Unidentified. Cannot be used.]

    "What a pity..." Xie Feng muttered painfully as he looked at the armor and leg guards.

    A high level silver grade armor and a pair of leg guards of the same grade and level were precisely equipment that the current Xie Feng wascking. Unfortunately, they could not yet be equipped.

    Although Xie Feng¡¯s strength was overwhelming and his stats were high, his equipment left much to be desired inparison. Putting aside the Cmity Spear of unknown grade, putting aside the Ring of the God of Destruction of Immortal grade (with four seals), the only piece of equipment Xie Feng was proud of was the Two Faces mask.

    With a helpless sigh, Xie Feng took out the equipment he obtained in his fight against Shui Xiu from the inventory.

    [Death Bracelet -

    Equipment Grade: Silver

    Equipment requirements: Level 30

    Properties: Unidentified. Cannot be used.]

    .

    [Soft Bone Pants -

    Equipment Grade: Silver

    Equipment Requirement: Level 30 / Mage - Priest

    Properties: Unidentified. Cannot be used.]

    .

    [Bloodsucking Ring -

    Equipment Grade: Silver

    Equipment requirements: Level 30 / +50 Vitality

    Properties: Unidentified. Cannot be used.]

    After looking at the three silver-grade items, Xie Feng drooled over the bracelet and even his attention was drawn by the Bloodsucking Ring. Who would have thought that in reality, two of the three silver-grade items were actually essories! essories were undoubtedly the most difficult items to obtain and were esteemed as a weapon or armor by the yers!

    Each yer could only wear two earrings, one for each ear, two rings, one for each hand, two bracelets, one for each wrist, and one ne.

    So far, Xie Feng had only obtained one bronze earring and one unimportant iron-grade earring that he used temporarily so as not to have the slot unupied. As for rings, bracelets, and nes, Xie Feng had none of those!

    No doubt these essories would be saved for him in case he didn¡¯t get any others.

    After putting away the three silver objects and making a mental note to identify them when he had time, Xie Feng looked at the remaining two items.

    However, when Xie Feng saw one of those gold-grade objects, he felt likemitting suicide.

    [Lord¡¯s Staff -

    Equipment Grade: Gold

    Equipment Requirement: Level 30 / Mage - Priest

    Properties: Unidentified. Cannot be used.]

    .

    [Cloak of the Undead -

    Equipment Grade: Gold

    Equipment requirement: Kill more than 1000 undead.

    Properties: Unidentified. Cannot be used.]

    "Shit!!!"

    Xie Feng couldn¡¯t help but shout loudly as he looked at the cloak in his hands, waking Ling Long up in panic and almost fell off the horse while looking at him as if she was ming him.

    However, Xie Feng couldn¡¯t care about Ling Long right now. He was suffering a lot since, because he was always busy with missions or apanying Xie Yao and Gu Qianxue, Xie Feng didn¡¯t have time to look at his inventory, which caused the unrequired cloak to go unnoticed!

    Well, the cape had a requirement but the amount of undead that Xie Feng killed on his way to the cave where Shui Xiu was in was a few thousand, so such a requirement could bepletely ignored.

    With a bitter smile, Xie Feng kept the cape and promised himself to identify it when he arrived at Eminentis City, as the cape was one of the rarest items in all the game.

    "I guess this is called sitting on a mountain of gold without knowing it..."

 Chapter 180 Sad Ling Long

    Xie Feng mounted for about another forty minutes without stopping his steps even for a single moment. His goal was to finish the mission delivered by King Hu Yi today as the time for the mission to expire was near.

    Since in the evening Xie Feng would be attending the birthday party of the Yao Family¡¯s little princess, Yao Mei, he would not be able to go online untilte at night. Xie Feng nned to enjoy the whole day connected to the game and only disconnect to eat his breakfast and lunch.

    Of course, those were his ns. As to whether things would go as Xie Feng hoped or not, it was up to destiny to decide.

    * * *

    "So here we are eh..." Xie Feng said calmly as he dismounted from the back of Ferghana¡¯s Horse.

    Right in front of his eyes was apletely different view from the one behind his back.

    The Dark Forest was a truly strange ce. Although it had the word ¡¯forest¡¯ in its name, there were actually no trees. What surrounded the Dark Forest was a thick, dark green fog that prevented the view from prating beyond the first five meters. Indistinctly, among all the green mist, Xie Feng could vaguely discern some rocks with all sorts of forms; some rocks were even tall enough to be considered a tree.

    In addition to the somewhat gloomy appearance of the Dark Forest, asional beastly roars could also be heard from within the mist. The roars were so powerful that they could cause anyone¡¯s skin to turn pale.

    "There won¡¯t be a mythological beasting out from in there, will there?" joked Xie Feng as he gently lowered Ling Long from the Ferghana Horse¡¯s head.

    "Puuuh!"

    In response to Xie Feng¡¯s words, Ling Long swished her two ws several times, which made Xie Fengugh.

    "Hahaha... All right, you¡¯ll cut it then!"

    After keeping Ferghana¡¯s Horse back in the mount space, Xie Feng together with Ling Long slowly walked into the territory that had not yet been reached and even less explored by any other yer.

    Xie Feng¡¯s steps were firm but careful, his grip on the Cmity Spear was strong and his eyes shone as if he could see through the fog.

    The territory he was currently in was far beyond the range of strength of the yers at the current stage of the game, so even if Xie Feng was powerful, he could not be careless or he might end up being bitten several times by the jaws of some unknown monster.

    Xie Feng did not have to walk far before the first life form of the Dark Forest appeared in front of him.

    Seeing the creature blocking his path, Xie Feng narrowed his eyes and used his Soul Eyes skill to inspect the monster.

    [Thorny Toad -

    Level: 30

    HP: 3300

    Description: A strange creature that was exposed to all kinds of poisons and ate all kinds of toxic nts. Its body is surrounded by small thorns.

    (Skills):

    Raptor Tongue: Shoots from inside its mouth a long and sticky tongue. Effect: It has a range of ten meters and causes 600 points of fixed damage. Use rate: Extremely high.

    Toxic Thorns: If you get close, it will use its only defense. Effect: When an enemyes within 1 meter range the Thorny Toad has a 100% chance to shoot the thorns surrounding its body in all directions, causing 200 points of poison damage for 5 seconds upon impact against a target.]

    Xie Feng couldn¡¯t help but frown at the information provided by his skill. The strange red toad with green thorns a few meters away was just a normal monster but it was already powerful enough to be a level fifteen or even level twenty mini boss.

    The Raptor Tongue skill was simply terrifying and annoying at the same time. With a range of ten meters, the Thorny Toad could attack any yer who entered the Dark Forest without worrying too much as its enemy¡¯s sight would be obstructed by the dense fog of the ce. What¡¯s more, with an extremely high usage rate and a fixed damage of 600 points, no matter which yer they were, at the current stage of the game only four hits would be enough to drain the health bar of even a Shield Guardian.

    The most annoying thing was that even if a yer managed to get close enough, the Thorny Toad would shoot all the thorns around its body! Xie Feng could count more than ten spines at a nce and there were probably more! The most terrifying thing was that the thorns caused a fixed damage of 200 points for five seconds; that means Toxic Thorns caused 1000 points of fixed damage! Although it might not sound so scary, imagine a team of ten yers facing two or three Thorny Toads firing thorns all over the ce... If a yer was hit twice, then he or she was as good as dead!

    While looking at the red and green colored toad that was about ten centimeters long, Xie Feng couldn¡¯t help but think that this little creature was really annoying.

    Suddenly, the Thorny Toad¡¯s mouth opened without warning,pletely catching Xie Feng off guard.

    <i>*Swoosh!*</i>

    At a frightening speed, Xie Feng could indistinctly see a blue-colored whip-like tongue sticking out from inside the monster¡¯s mouth and, before he could react, he was struck in the chest.

    <i>-600!</i>

    Fast!¡¯ Xie Feng¡¯s eyes widened. Fast, simply too fast! Although he was a bit distracted by the Thorny Toad¡¯s high stats, which made the monster¡¯s attack more chance to hit him, still Xie Feng was sure that the attack that had just hit him was the fastest skill he had seen since he started ying Samsara Online!

    "Damn it. Good is hard and easy isn¡¯t always good!"

    Even as he cursed, Xie Feng advanced instead of retreating, trying to close the distance. Moving away was pointless since Raptor Tongue¡¯s range was ten meters! Although Xie Feng could use some magic spells, he preferred to suffer for several minutes with a single Thorny Toad to learn its attack patterns and habits before going deeper into the Dark Forest.

    Otherwise, if Xie Feng was surrounded by a few Thorny Toads without knowledge about them, he would be beaten to death by their tongues and thorns.

    <i>*Wooosh!*</i>

    However, someone was quicker than Xie Feng.

    With a movement speed of 150 points, Ling Long passed beside Xie Feng and charged towards the Thorny Toad!

    Ling Long¡¯s dark eyes shone brightly as she looked at the monster slightly smaller than her a few meters away. It was as if Ling Long had finally found her goal in life as Xie Feng could swear he had never seen her so excited about anything.

    Seeing Ling Long charge towards it, the two big bulging eyes of the Thorny Toad fluttered and it quickly began to shoot its tongue over and over again.

    <i>*Swoosh!*</i>

    The first attack, Ling Long was able to dodge it correctly.

    <i>*Swoosh!*</i>

    However, the Spiny Toad¡¯s attack was simply too high, so the closer Ling Long got, the more likely she was to be hit.

    <i>-600!</i>

    After dodging two attacks, Ling Long was hit and 1/4 of her health bar immediately emptied. However, that attack seemed topletely enrage the little dragon as shepletely ignored the next iing attack, which drained another 600 health points, to finally reach the Thorny Toad¡¯s side.

    Without hesitation, Ling Long raised both hands and shed downward swiftly.

    <i>Miss... Miss... Miss... Miss...</i>

    <i>Miss... Miss... Miss... Miss...</i>

    However, none of Ling Long¡¯s powerful attacks had any effect. This did not mean that Ling Long was weak, on the contrary, she was very powerful. The problem was the huge difference in levels! Ling Long was a pet that was currently only level 2, so it was extremely difficult for her attacks to have any effect on a high-level monster like the Thorny Toad.

    Seeing that her attacks didn¡¯t work, the brightness in Ling Long¡¯s eyes dimmed and a look of pain appeared for a moment.

    It was at that moment that Xie Feng finally arrived next to the Thorny Toad. Thanks to the monster being too focused on the speedy Ling Long, it did not even have time to activate Toxic Thorns before Xie Feng¡¯s spear finally reached its attack range.

    <i>-1899!</i>

    <i>-1899!</i>

    <i>-1899!</i>

    Although Xie Feng¡¯s level was also lower than that of the Thorny Toad, the difference was not abysmal as with Ling Long. Therefore, although his attacks could miss many times, it seemed that his luck stat was working as he not only managed to hit sessfully on the first try, but also activated the special skill of the Cmity Spear, Trish, which tripled the damage.

    [Ding!... Your pet Ling Long has leveled up. Your pet Ling Long has reached level 3 and got: +100 HP, +100 MP, Physical Attack Power +25, Defense +10, uracy +10, Evasion +2.]

    [Ding!... Your pet Ling Long has leveled up. Your pet Ling Long has reached level 4 and got: +100 HP, +100 MP, Physical Attack Power +25, Defense +10, uracy +10, Evasion +2.]

    [Ding!... Your pet Ling Long has leveled up. Your pet Ling Long has reached level 5 and got: +100 HP, +100 MP, Physical Attack Power +25, Defense +10, uracy +10, Evasion +2.]

    Due to therge amount of experience of a level 30 monster, Ling Long managed to level up three levels, reaching level 5 immediately.

    However, Xie Feng could not care about the system announcements right now as he could see how discouraged Ling Long was while looking at her little ws helplessly.

 Chapter 181 Immediate benefits are not always good

    Ling Long¡¯s big ck eyes were full of sadness and pain as she looked at her small ws. Then, Ling Long seemed to feel Xie Feng¡¯s gaze so she also looked up. However, when their gazes met, the little dragon quickly averted her gaze away as if she was embarrassed and had no face to look at him.

    Seeing this, Xie Feng could not help but smile bitterly.

    Ling Long clearly saw how he easily defeated the Thorny Toad with a single attack while, on the other hand, her own attacks did not even manage to hurt the little monster.

    The problem was, Ling Long did not know that the only reason why Xie Feng was able to defeat the Thorny Toad with a single attack was that he was simply lucky, very lucky. Not to mention killing the Thorny Toad with a single strike, the only reason Xie Feng managed to get close to the monster without any trouble was only thanks to that Ling Long was distracting it; otherwise, Xie Feng would have had to suffer a bit more.

    Although the n to use the first Thorny Toad as a training source to gain knowledge about that kind of monster was ruined, he could not be angry at Ling Long, who was so sad at the moment.

    "Hey, Ling Long." Xie Feng slowly bent down and gently patted the baby dragon¡¯s head.

    "Puuh..." Ling Long made a very small sound, as if she was resisting the urge to cry. But even so, she didn¡¯t look him in the eyes and kept her little head down, as if she was a small child who had done something wrong.

    "Ling Long, look at me for a moment..." Xie Feng didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry when he saw Ling Long¡¯s behavior. Still, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a little sad to see her like that since usually, Ling Long always had a cheerful and lively attitude; so seeing her unhappy was not especially a good feeling.

    After a few seconds, Ling Long finally slowly turned her little head and looked at him shyly.

    "You think you¡¯re weak because you couldn¡¯t beat that ugly toad?" Xie Feng asked gently as he caressed her soft scales.

    "Puuh..." Ling Long gave a small nod, admitting what Xie Feng was thinking.

    <i>Sigh...</i>

    Xie Feng sighed. Shaking his head, he looked at Ling Long and patiently exined:

    "That ugly toad was actually a monster of much higher level than you. When you were fighting that toad, you were only level 2 but it was level 30!"

    Ling Long blinked her big eyes and just looked at him silently.

    Seeing that she was listening to him attentively, Xie Feng continued:

    "Even for me it¡¯s not that easy to defeat that toad. I was only able to defeat him so easily before because I was very lucky and that you were distracting it, otherwise I would also have a bad time getting close to it." As he exined further, Xie Feng noticed that Ling Long¡¯s eyes slowly became brighter, so he continued to encourage her with the truth: "When you are a few levels higher than you are now, you will easily be able to kill that ugly toad. Just wait a little longer, big brother will kill a few more monsters, and when your level is 16 like mine you can take revenge, okay?"

    Apparently the detailed exnation and Xie Feng¡¯s encouragement was fruitful because Ling Long finally seemed toe out of the shadows. With a firm nod, she pped her small wings furiously.

    Seeing her wings pping rapidly, Xie Feng hurriedly reminded her, "Ling Long, when fighting against high-level monsters, remember not to let anger control you. Earlier, you could have evaded the attacks of the Thorny Toad, but due to your anger you forgot to use your movement skill. Remember, your head must be kept calm at all times to make the best decision in the quickest possible time depending on the enemy¡¯s movement, understand?"

    Hearing his serious tone of voice, Ling Long also nodded seriously, which made Xie Feng let out a small sigh of relief.

    "Alright, let¡¯s go deeper into this forest. Stay behind me for now."

    Leaving those words behind, Xie Feng stood up once more and began to go deep into the Dark Forest surrounded by mist.

    Ling Long, who was following Xie Feng from behind with her little legs wiggling cutely, looked at his back with shining eyes as if she was thinking about something.

    * * *

    Xie Feng had only advanced a few meters when suddenly his footsteps stopped. His right ear shivered slightly and Xie Feng quickly stepped slightly backwards.

    <i>*Swoosh!*</i>

    A split second after Xie Feng moved, a thick, long, dark blue tongue shed right in front of his eyes. If it wasn¡¯t for his quick reaction, that attack would have undoubtedly hit him easily!

    Xie Feng quickly jumped back while looking in the direction from which the attack came. There, in the midst of the dense fog, Xie Feng could indistinctly notice a pair of bright yellow eyes staring at him.

    Having found his target, Xie Feng did not hesitate and charged forward swiftly in an attempt to close the breach as quickly as possible.

    The Thorny Toad that was ten meters away also responded quickly with several attacks and its tongue shot out of its mouth at a speed no slower than an assassin¡¯s attacks.

    <i>*Swoosh!*</i>

    <i>*Swoosh!*</i>

    <i>*Swoosh!*</i>

    Although it was only ten meters away, it was extremely difficult to close the distance. The closer Xie Feng got, the faster the tongues reached him because the Thorny Toad could contract it easier and faster.

    Ten meters was a distance that Xie Feng could close in a matter of one or two seconds with his movement speed, however, only after five seconds passed did Xie Feng finally close the distance between him and the Thorny Toad. This was due to the fact that many times, as Xie Feng observed the monster¡¯s attack pattern, he had no choice but to take a few steps back to avoid being hit. But even after he reached the Thorny Toad, the danger was not over.

    Suddenly, the Thorny Toad¡¯s entire body swelled up like an air balloon.

    Seeing the extremely obvious action of the monster, Xie Feng tried to retreat in a hurry, unfortunately, the thorns flew out at a speed no less than the Thorny Toad¡¯s tongue attack.

    <i>-200</i>

    "Damn it!"

    Xie Feng couldn¡¯t help but curse as he moved his body in various strange patterns and dodged most of the flying thorns. Still, he didn¡¯t manage to avoid getting hit by a thorn.

    <i>-200...</i>

    The poison damage per second began to work and in just five seconds 1000 HP points were drained from his health bar.

    Xie Feng avoided to attack the Thorny Toad since he wanted to try to get used to the monster¡¯s attacks as quickly as possible to finally get into the deepest part of the forest without having to waste too much time when encountering several monsters of the same type.

    A mistake that many yers made was to look for immediate benefits. For example, the first thought that 95% of the yers would have after getting close to the Thorny Toad would be to start attacking it indiscriminately. This would be fine if the level difference was not so wide, if the levels were equal, or if the yer¡¯s level was higher than the monster¡¯s; but killing a lone monster like that was undoubtedly nonsense.

    Going deeper into a map, the number of monsters always increased exponentially and, if those monsters were of high level as it was in the current case of Xie Feng, but the yers did not take the opportunity to get to know them better when they were still few, they would undoubtedly be killed by their own mistakes... That was also one of the reasons why Xie Feng liked to y alone or at best with friends.

    Xie Feng hated to team up with unknown yers because in previous games he was killed many times by monsters due to the carelessness of the team.

    The only disadvantage of ying alone was that one had to have the capacity to ept and adapt to the silence and loneliness. Even Xie Feng himself felt lonely at times as he wandered alone in an uninhabited dark and monster-filled forests like the Dark Forest he was in right now.

    * * *

    Due to the various attack patterns the Thorny Toad had, Xie Feng spent more than twenty minutes jumping back and forth, ducking, running, and doing his best to dodge the monster¡¯s attacks while studying it and getting used to its attacks.

    Although it was somewhat annoying, boring, and exhausting; it was for a necessary good. Fortunately, twenty minutester, Xie Feng was finally confident enough to fight several level 30 Thorny Toads at the same time.

    A level 16 yer against several level 30 monsters... If other yers knew about it they would probably faint from shock.

    Even if that yer was the mighty Shiva, the shock would only lighten a bit. You should know that when the level differencees into y, it doesn¡¯t matter how strong your equipment was; unless your stats were overwhelmingly high inmon, your attacks would never manage to hit the enemy.

    Furthermore, the greater the level difference, the less damage the attacks and skills caused.

    Having decided that this was enough training, Xie Feng easily dodged the swift tongue of the Thorny Toad and waved his spear horizontally.

    <i>Miss</i>

    Without changing his expression, Xie Feng again dodged another attack from the Thorny Toad with a single step to the left and stabbed forward with his spear.

    <i>-1897</i>

    The Thorny Toad had 3300 HP so unless Trish activated, Xie Feng would need two normal attacks or a critical hit to end the monster¡¯s life.

    The Thorny Toad, like a machine that only knew how to repeat the same actions over and over again, jumped backwards in an intent to get away from its enemy and attacked with its tongue once more.

 Chapter 182 Ling Long level up

    Even as the Thorny Toad jumped back, with its little tiny body still in the air, it once again attacked Xie Feng using Raptor Tongue.

    However, Xie Feng simply teased it secretly. Xie Feng¡¯s eyes shed coldly and he took a single step to the left again.

    The Thorny Toad¡¯s tongue passed just three inches away, missing its target so barely. Although close, that small distance was like the distance between heaven and earth; without hitting the target, no matter how close it was, it was worthless.

    After studying the movements and patterns of the level thirty Thorny Toad for 20 minutes, Xie Feng understood that although Raptor Tongue¡¯s speed was terrifyingly high, there was always a pattern that repeated endlessly.

    The Thorny Toad had a body size of only about ten centimeters, but Xie Feng discovered a deformation in it. That was to say, the Thorny Toad¡¯s left eye was slightlyrger than its right eye. Although it was a difference that very few people would notice and pay attention to in the middle of a battle, it could not escape Xie Feng¡¯s eyes and his terrifying observation ability.

    That small size difference could be easily ignored, however, the more he fought against the Thorny Toad, the more Xie Feng realized that at least 70% of the Toad¡¯s attacks when it used Raptor Tongue were directed to the left because of that small size and weight difference.

    After calcting the possibilities, Xie Feng simply concentrated on getting used to the vibration and movement of the fog. Although the fog was annoying as it made it difficult to see, Xie Feng made use of this disadvantage. Since his sense of sight was obstructed, why not use his sense of hearing?

    Making use of the vibrations and small movements of the fog after the Thorny Toad used its Raptor Tongue skill, Xie Feng could vaguely distinguish the approximate direction of the attack; that together with the 70% chance of the attack being directed to the left was enough for Xie Feng to know how to move ordingly, in the shortest possible time, and dodge attacks that practically no other yer would have been able to dodge!

    As for the Toxic Thorns skill, it seems that it was a one-time use skill or else it had an extremely low usage rate since even after twenty minutes, the Thorny Toad only used it once, which was at the beginning of the battle.

    "Enough of games little buddy. My Ling Long will get impatient if I don¡¯t let her vent her anger on you soon."

    With an indifferent smile, Xie Feng stabbed the Thorny Toad in front of him.

    <i>Miss</i>

    <i>*Swoosh!*</i>

    The Thorny Toad attacked, but Xie Feng dodged back and attacked again.

    <i>-1897</i>

    <i>-1897</i>

    <i>-1897</i>

    [Ding!... Your pet Ling Long has leveled up. Your pet has reached level 6. HP +100, MP+100, Physical Attack Power +25, Defense +10, uracy +10, Evasion +2.]

    "This damn level difference is really a pain in the ass..." Xie Feng frowned as he put the Cmity Spear on his shoulder and began to walk deeper into the Dark Forest.

    * * *

    [Ding!... You have leveled up. You have reached level 17. You get 5 status points, +20 HP, +20 MP, +5 Vitality, +5 Strength, +5 Intelligence, +5 Agility, +1 Movement Speed.]

    [Ding!... Your pet Ling Long has leveled up. Your pet has reached level 16. +100 HP, +100 MP, +25 Physical Attack Power, +10 Defense, +10 uracy, +2 Evasion.]

    "Fuuu... Finally."

    As he stabbed thest Thorny Toad in front of him, Xie Feng finally breathed a sigh of relief. After thinking for a moment, Xie Feng decided to add 3 points to STR and the remaining 2 points to INT.

    It had been approximately twenty minutes since Xie Feng had killed the Thorny Toad that he used as a training source.

    During those twenty minutes that passed, Xie Feng concentrated on killing all the Thorny Toads nearby to raise Ling Long¡¯s level.

    Each yer¡¯s pet slot had enough space for ten different pets, but they could only summon one pet to fight at a time. The only exception to this was the Summoner ss, which was allowed to summon two pets to fight at the same time and upon reaching level 50 and sessfullypleting their second ss advancement, they could summon three at the same time. The pets captured by yers were generally normal monsters, but there was a small portion that came from being born from pet eggs. But regardless of how they were obtained, whether bred or captured, once a yer gained a pet, they formed a "contract" that was the same for both sides. The master could give orders to the pet, but the pet could also run away if it was not satisfied.

    To prevent pets from running away too often, the pet could never exceed the master¡¯s level. Being on equal footing, the pet would generally not run away unless its master treated it badly, beat it, or gave it foolish orders. Also, since pets needed less experience to level up, it was much easier for them to reach their master¡¯s level even if they were only level 0 in the beginning.

    It was precisely for that reason that Ling Long managed to level up so quickly and catch up with Xie Feng. Of course, Xie Feng was also receiving half of the normal experience due to the Ring of the God of Destruction, shared a minimal amount of experience with the Cmity Spear, and was also giving experience to Ling Long.

    Even so, the level 16 experience bar waspletely empty before, and only twenty minutester it rose to level 17. Considering how difficult it was to level up in Samsara Online, the amount of experience Xie Feng gained from fighting monsters 13 levels above him could be imagined.

    "Hey, Ling Long. Do you feel stronger now?" Xie Feng asked with a smile as he looked at Ling Long.

    "Puuh!" Ling Long nodded vigorously while she looked at Xie Feng and waved her ws several times.

    Ling Long was so excited that she was constantly jumping up and down. Although she was a newborn pet, she could feel herself getting stronger for each monster Xie Feng yed.

    "Hahaha... Actually, you¡¯ll only get stronger and stronger from now on." Xie Feng gently patted Ling Long¡¯s head.

    "Let¡¯s see how about your status window..." Xie Feng muttered as he opened Ling Long¡¯s status window.

    [Ling Long: Immortal Grade Beast -

    Level: 16

    Master: Shiva

    Race unknown, origin unknown, age unknown, gender female. A creature suddenly appeared on the Adastreia Continent, probably a being from another world, however, the information is insufficient to confirm.

    Ling Long can be used as a mount. Due to the insufficient level, Ling Long cannot currently be used as a mount.

    HP: 3600

    MP: 3600

    Physical Attack Power: 750

    Magic Attack Power: 0

    Defense: 310

    uracy: 330

    Evasion: 42

    Attack Speed: 150

    Movement Speed: 150

    Wind Resistance 100% / Light Resistance 30% / Dark Resistance 0% / Earth Resistance 0% / Lightning Resistance 0% / Water Resistance 0% / Fire Resistance 0%

    (Skills):

    Cmity w: Each hand has four ws and each w causes an amount of damage equal to the normal Ling Long¡¯s damage. Using it consumes 100 MP and has no reuse time.

    Explosive Fist: The user takes a battle position, retracts the ws, and clenches the fists to hit a single target and cause explosive damage. Base damage is equivalent to 200% of the user¡¯s base attack power with a 100% chance of disrupting magic chants or skills charges. If the target¡¯s defense is less than Ling Long¡¯s attack power, there is a 100% chance of being sent flying and a 20% chance of being stunned. Using it consumes 300 MP and has a reuse time of 5 seconds.

    Instant p: Moves the wings at high speeds and increases the movement speed by 500 points to move around the enemy and make them dizzy. This skill is very powerful for furtive attacks, confusing the enemy, dodging, etc. It costs 5% of the user¡¯s maximum MP to use it each time. It has no reuse time.

    Fly: Unlockable at level 20. Mount mode.]

    Apart from the first time Xie Feng met Ling Long at the bottom of the cliff, he had never seen her status window again. Therefore, upon seeing the status window of the current Ling Long, Xie Feng could not help but click his tongue against his teeth to prevent himself from biting it.

    For more than obvious reasons, monsters captured by yers or hatched by eggs lose much of their power when they be a yer¡¯s pet. Otherwise, if a yer were lucky enough to obtain a high-ranking pet, he or she could sweep the entire game with his or her pet¡¯s power alone.

    However, Ling Long¡¯s power was simply colossal. Except for health points, all of Ling Long¡¯s stats were extremely close to Xie Feng¡¯s stats. You should know that Xie Feng possesses the Ring of the God of Destruction and the Cmity Spear! Both were two extremely terrifying items, but even so, Ling Long was quickly approaching the attack power and MP that Xie Feng possessed!

    In terms of defense, Xie Feng had already been surpassed by Ling Long for almost 100 points!

    Although it was well known that dragons possessed innate talent vastly superior to humans and terrifying vitality, Xie Feng could not help but feel that Ling Long was somewhat strange.

    Xie Feng simply couldn¡¯t make sense of a level 16 pet being so strong that couldpare to or even surpass the current him! Xie Feng was very clear about how strong he was. But even he himself had to admit that he would not want to face Ling Long as enemies.

 Chapter 183 Heaven-defying Attack Power

    "Ling Long, ready for your revenge?"

    Xie Feng asked as he waved his spear above his head.

    "Puh, puuh!"

    As for Ling Long, she responded energetically as she gently licked her small ws. Her dark eyes had an excited but at the same time terrifying shine in them. It was like a wild beast that had finally awakened after years of slumber.

    Seeing this, Xie Feng smiled slightly and nodded:

    "Good! Then let¡¯s go for it!"

    Leaving those words behind, Xie Feng activated Cloud Path, which increased his movement speed by 20 points. Now, Xie Feng¡¯s movement speed was only slightly lower than the 150 points of movement speed Ling Long had.

    The Dark Forest was a really big ce, like all the different special ces in Samsara Online. The Adastreia Continent, in other words, the area where all the Chinese yers were located, was big enough like a real continent of Earth but to a lesser extent. After all, aside from China¡¯s billion-plus inhabitants, the game also had billions of monsters, gigantic cities, and millions of NPCs; just in Eminentis City alone the amount of NPCs that Xie Feng had seen probably numbered a few hundred thousand.

    The Samsara Online world was like the real world; a world with its inhabitants, homes, customs, rules, and so on.

    After running in a straight line for a minute or two, Xie Feng finally felt the fog in front of him moving. The movement was so small that anyone would have missed it, but Xie Feng had already be ustomed to the slightest change in the movement of the mist surrounding the ce as it was indicative of an attack.

    Raptor Tongue!

    Xie Feng put strength into both feet and jumped gracefully to the side, evading the Thorny Toad¡¯s attack for just a mere inch.

    "Ling Long!" He didn¡¯t even look at the attacking monster and instead urged the little pet that was following closely behind him.

    "Puh, puuh, puuuh!" Ling Long also seemed to notice her hated enemy hiding in the thick fog. Her eyes seemed to have a me of anger and humiliation burning within them.

    Without hesitation and even before Xie Feng¡¯s words were finished, Ling Long shot out toward the Thorny Toad that was in the midst of the fog.

    Although Xie Feng did not know the origin of Ling Long¡¯s birth, it was impossible for a beast that was being protected and kept in the deepest part of a cliff that was several kilometers deep by the Light Saint Dragon to be an ordinary beast. Ling Long¡¯s body was as small as a cat but even then she was treated with care and even fear by one of the strongest existences that existed in the whole Adastreia Continent.

    Ling Long also did not know where she was from. She did not know who her parents were, nor did she know how she was born, but she was very proud and arrogant at the same time; this was a typical quality of all dragons, but in Ling Long¡¯s case this quality was expressed to a greater grade. Although she only awakened when Xie Feng appeared at the bottom of the cliff, Ling Long had consciousness for so many years that she could not remember. It was as if instead of just being born, she had been waiting for the right moment toe out of the cocoon that enveloped her.

    The first time Ling Long fought with her master, she had a lot of fun. Her master was very strong, each movement of his spear eliminated several enemies; even when the number of enemies was several thousand and outnumbered her master, they were still all easily ughtered by him. She was proud to have such a strong master. Therefore, she also helped him to kill those weak enemies. Although her master was stronger than her, Ling Long was not sad about it, she was happy.

    However, the second time she and her master fought side by side, she was defeated. A monster even smaller than her defeated her easily and her attacks that she was so proud of could not hurt her enemy... How could she be willing? How could she allow herself to be a burden to her master?

    She had to redeem herself! She had to y the enemy in front of her to prove that she was worthy of following such a powerful master!

    <i>*Swoosh!*</i>

    The attack of the toad hidden in the mist resumed immediately. Only this time, the target of the attack was Ling Long. However, unlike the previous attacks, this time the mist several meters around dispersedpletely, finally revealing the entire body of the hidden monster.

    It was a toad. But unlike the Thorny Toads that Xie Feng had encountered on his path since entering the Dark Forest, this toad was noticeablyrger.

    With a body of the size of a dog, the toad in front of Xie Feng waspletely green in color. It had several strange spots on top of its body that swelled up and then became small once again; it was extremely disgusting to look at.

    [Fatal Poison Toad -

    Grade: 3 SUNS

    Level: 30

    HP: 30000

    Description: An extremely poisonous toad. After eating several hundred Thorny Toads, its entire body became extremely poisonous and a simple touch is capable of killing a normal person.

    (Skills):

    Poisonous Raptor Tongue: Shoots the tongue from inside its mouth at full speed. Effect: Inflicts 1000 fixed damage upon hitting the enemy and causes ¡¯poison¡¯ effect which drains 100 HP from the enemy for 5 seconds. Use Rate: Extremely High.

    Charge Impact: Using its two hind legs, it leaps forward with all its might to strike the enemy. Effect: Upon hitting an enemy, it inflicts 200% base damage and has a 10% chance to stun the enemy for 3 seconds. Use Rate: Normal.

    Poison st: The Fatal Poison Toad explodes all the poisonous lumps surrounding its body. Effect: Releases a toxic fog that poisons all enemies within a range of 3 meters, causing 1000 damage for 5 seconds. Use Rate: Low.]

    "Ling Long, wait!"

    Seeing the information of the monster that was just a few meters away, Xie Feng couldn¡¯t help but try to stop Ling Long. The Fatal Poison Toad not only had powerful instant damage and poisonous skills, but it also had a terrifying amount of HP! Even more HP than the Hell Guardian that Xie Feng faced in the Beginner Vige!

    However, for first time, Ling Long did not listen to him.

    Ling Long continued to rush forward while keeping her gaze fixed on her enemy. Even if the size changed, none of that mattered to her; better yet, the stronger the enemy, the more Ling Long wanted to crush itpletely!

    Seeing the Fatal Poison Toad open its mouth, Ling Long began to p the small pair of wings behind her back.

    <i>*Swoosh!*</i>

    The tongue seemed to hit Ling Long¡¯s body, however, Xie Feng soon noticed that what the fatal poisonous toad¡¯s attack had hit was only a remnant image. Ling Long had activated her movement skill! Although Instant p drained 5% of Ling Long¡¯s MP for each use, the power that the skill granted by increasing movement speed 500 points was simply immeasurable inparison!

    <i>*Wooosh!*</i>

    Ling Long appeared right in front of the Fatal Poison Toad. The friendly smile that was always on her face was gone and in its ce was an angry look.

    Without dy, Ling Long raised her right w and shed downward.

    <i>-720, -730, -726, -733!</i>

    The same situation where Ling Long¡¯s attacks did not hit the enemy as in the previous case did not happen again.

    Seeing Ling Long¡¯s physical attack damage, Xie Feng¡¯s mouth opened wide and a look of disbelief shone in his eyes.

    In just one second, the amount of damage Ling Long caused by using Cmity w was almost 3000 points! 3000 points of damage in just one second was even much higher than Xie Feng¡¯s normal attack! With such a terrifying attack, except for him, Xie Feng didn¡¯t believe that another yer could resist Ling Long¡¯s blows!

    While Xie Feng was amazed and delighted, the battle continued.

    The Fatal Poison Toad had a strange sparkle in its eyes as it opened its mouth again and attacked with its tongue a second time. The toad¡¯s movements were extremely fast and at such a close distance the chances of avoiding the attack were practically nil.

    However...

    <i>*Wooosh!*</i>

    The small pair of wings behind Ling Long¡¯s back pped violently and she disappeared once again.

    <i>*Bang!*</i>

    The monster¡¯s attack hit the ground in front of its eyes and raised a cloud of dust, which obstructed its view for a small second. But Ling Long didn¡¯t let it pass and quickly attacked again; this time using both ws at the same time!

    <i>-735, -724, -720, -731</i>

    <i>-719, -732, -726, -732</i>

    Under the premise of using her two ws and consuming twice as much mana, Ling Long¡¯s attack drained over 5800 health points from the Fatal Poison Toad! Added to the previous attack, the boss monster had already lost a total of 8728 health points, almost a third of the total!

    "That¡¯s Ling Long! Kill it!"

    Xie Feng, who finally came out of his daze, shouted loudly cheering for his traveling partner.

    <i>*Gulp*</i>

    Suddenly and without warning, the Fatal Poison Toad let out a strange sound and the spots on its body swelled up rapidly. Seeing this, Xie Feng¡¯s gaze changed.

    Clearly, the Fatal Poison Toad was about to use its strongest attack skill Poison st! The problem was that Ling Long had only 3600 health points, in other words, the little pet could not resist draining 1000 health points for 5 seconds!

 Chapter 184 Victory and poison lake

    But Xie Feng soon calmed down. Ling Long had the ability to defeat the Fatal Poison Toad if she remembered what he had told her several minutes ago.

    As long as Ling Long kept her mind calm and did not let herself be controlled by emotions, with the heaven-defying attack power she possessed, she could easily emerge victoriously.

    And indeed, Ling Long did not forget Xie Feng¡¯s words.

    Seeing the Fatal Poison Toad begin to charge a skill, Ling Long retracted her ws and closed her small right fist before finally punching the toad in the chest!

    <i>-1470!</i>

    After receiving Ling Long¡¯s Explosive Fist skill, the Fatal Poison Toad not only took 200% damage, it was also sent flying as its defense was clearly no higher than Ling Long¡¯s 750 Physical Attack points. But most importantly, the Poison st skill was sessfully interrupted!

    Xie Feng was surprised to see that after falling to the ground, the Fatal Poison Toad did not stand up; he quickly used his Soul Eyes skill on the copsed monster.

    [Fatal Poison Toad -

    Grade: 3 SUNS

    Level: 30

    HP: 21.272 / 30.000

    Current condition: <strong>Stunned (Time remaining 3 seconds)</strong>]

    Stunned! It was only then that Xie Feng remembered that Ling Long¡¯s Explosive Fist skill not only had the ability to interrupt charging skills or magical chants, it also had a 20% chance of stunning the enemy!

    "Ling Long, finish it!"

    Xie Feng couldn¡¯t help but quickly urge. His whole body was trembling with excitement. His attack power was already terrifying enough, but now he had a pet as apanion with an even more terrifying DPS attack than his!

    Ling Long didn¡¯t need Xie Feng¡¯s reminder. She pped her little wings again and as if teleporting, appeared in front of the currently stunned Fatal Poison Toad, with little white stars hovering around its head.

    <i>Miss, -726, -730, Miss</i>

    <i>-731, -719, -733, Miss</i>

    On the first second, Ling Long used double mana to hit twice with Cmity w and the Fatal Poison Toad¡¯s health bar dropped to 17633 health points.

    <i>-725, Miss, -730, -729</i>

    <i>-719, -719, -732, -728</i>

    At the second number two, Ling Long again consumed 200 mana points and the Fatal Poison Toad¡¯s health bar dropped to 13270 health points.

    At this point, Ling Long had consumed just over half of her MP.

    Although Ling Long¡¯s skills were extremely powerful, they also came at a high cost and, unlike Xie Feng who possessed the Ring of the God of Destruction with a mana regeneration of 10% per second, Ling Long did not possess such a capacity.

    In the third second, just as the Fatal Poison Toad opened its tworge popping eyes, Ling Long again consumed 200 mana points to attack with both ws.

    <i>-730, -729, -724, -729</i>

    <i>-725, -735, -719, -728</i>

    <i>*Roar!*</i>

    The Fatal Poison Toad let out a strange roar of fury and pain when aftering out of the forced stun it noticed that it only had less than 8200 health points left.

    Boss 3 SUNS looked at Ling Long with eyes full of anger. The muscles in its hind legs tensed and with a bang, it shot towards Ling Long! The boss was using its charge skill!

    Ling Long pped her wings and activated her Instant p skill twice. The first time, Ling Long dodged the Fatal Poison Toad¡¯s Impact Charge skill; the second time, Ling Long moved to appear right behind the monster¡¯s back.

    Instant p consumed 5% of Ling Long¡¯s maximum mana, so with each use, Ling Long consumed 360 mana points. The amount of mana Ling Long had consumed from the beginning of the battle until the current moment was over 2600! In other words, Ling Long only had 1000 mana points remaining.

    But 1000 points was more than enough.

    <i>*KKKhh...*</i>

    The Fatal Poison Toad let out a strange sound and fell to the ground helplessly after Ling Long consumed 600 more mana points topletely empty its health bar.

    [Ding!... Your pet Ling Long has leveled up! Your pet has reached level 17. HP +100, MP +100, Physical Attack Power +25, Defense +10, Precision +10, Evasion +10.]

    Seeing the level 30 monster, a 3-SUN boss that would need to be faced by a few dozen yers of the same level to defeat, falling to the ground after being savagely beaten by a dragon the size of a domestic cat, Xie Feng felt that what was happening in front of him was unreal.

    But when Ling Long turned and looked at him with bright eyes and a big smile showing how happy she was, Xie Feng realized that it was all real.

    Seeing the bright eyes of the little Dragoness, Xie Feng smiled softly and slowly approached her. When he finally reached her side, he lifted her in his arms and said cheerfully:

    "Good for you, Ling Long! I told you, you are the strongest! Not to mention a little Thorny Toad, you even defeated a Boss that was 14 levels above yours! Hahaha..."

    "Puuh!" Ling Long closed her eyes and smiled happily as she rubbed her little head against Xie Feng¡¯s chest. She was naturally happy to be praised by Xie Feng. Moreover, she finally regained confidence in her strength. She finally felt confident and worthy to walk together with her master!

    "Alright, let¡¯s move on. We still have a mission to finish."

    After picking up a few pieces of bronze and silver equipment dropped by the Fatal Poison Toad along with some silver coins, Xie Feng and Ling Long continued on their way into the depths of the Dark Forest.

    * * *

    Xie Feng in thepany of Ling Long walked for more than an hour until he reached the area marked by the map that King Hu Yi had given him earlier. After reaching the indicated area, Xie Feng and Ling Long searched tirelessly for the possible hiding ce of the monster that had kidnapped the little prince of Eminentis City, unfortunately, they could not find it.

    Xie Feng even moved several big rocks with Ling Long¡¯s help but no matter how many rocks he moved or how many times he circled the ce since there was no such thing as a hidden cave.

    After thinking for a moment, Xie Feng made Ling Long go back to the pet space and disconnected for breakfast since it was past 7 o¡¯clock in the morning.

    After finishing breakfast, Xie Feng logged back into the game again.

    Although he was teased by Gu Pojun, Xie Feng simply rolled his eyes and ignored him. Although the old man was often annoying, at least he never showed any malice towards him or Xie Yao. In the past, Xie Feng thought that this was because Gu Pojun feared his retaliation, but after learning that there was actually such a powerful person protecting the Gu Family, he realized that his thoughts were wrong.

    Precisely because Xie Feng recognized his mistake, he did not mind letting his dream disturb him a little. Let¡¯s just say that the payment Xie Feng would take in return would be the old man¡¯s daughter.

    A fair exchange from Xie Feng¡¯s point of view.

    * * *

    After searching unsessfully for another hour, Xie Feng finally gave up.

    It wasn¡¯t that he had given up on the mission, Xie Feng gave up on searching for the unknown monster¡¯s hiding ce on the surface... There was still a ce that Xie Feng had been willingly ignoring and even prayed silently that he would not have to go there. Unfortunately, luck did not seem to be on his side.

    Earlier, while searching for the monster cave, Ling Long fell into a strangeke and was saved by Xie Feng since the little pet could not swim. After calming the nervous Ling Long by telling her that everything had passed, Xie Feng was surprised to discover that theke was really strange.

    It waspletely camouged with the ground and if one did not fall into it they would never notice that what was in front of their eyes was actually a strangeke.

    "Looks like I have no choice..." Xie Feng muttered bitterly as he put a finger into theke.

    <i>-5</i>

    <i>-5</i>

    After two seconds, Xie Feng sighed lightly.

    "Great, a poisonke..." Xie Feng smiled helplessly.

    After Ling Long returned to the pet space, Xie Feng checked to make sure his HP was at its maximum before finally jumping into the poisonke.

    <i>-20</i>

    <i>-20</i>

    <i>-20</i>

    Immediately red damage figures floated above Xie Feng¡¯s head with each passing second. Knowing that the time was his enemy in this case, Xie Feng began to swim as fast as possible to the bottom of theke in search of some secret cave.

    After swimming for 20 seconds, Xie Feng had lost more than 400 HP. Without dy, he drank some of the big health recovery potion that he had put in his mouth before jumping into the water.

    The big health recovery potion could restore approximately 2000 HP points. So Xie Feng would drink it slowly when his HP crossed a certain threshold.

    Fortunately, after more than a minute, with the red HP potionpletely empty and still constantly losing HP, Xie Feng finally noticed a part that was different from the rest of theke.

    Without hesitation, Xie Feng rapidly swam over there.

    Passing through what appeared to be a gigantic mouth formed by natural stones, Xie Feng found himself in what appeared to be a separate part of theke because when he looked up, he could see a bit of rity; in other words, there was no water in the part just above his head.

 Chapter 185 Hu Zheng

    As Xie Feng made an effort to ascend to the surface of theke in the inner part of the cave, he soon noticed that something was wrong.

    <i>-50</i>

    <i>-50</i>

    <i>-50</i>

    <i>-50</i>

    ...

    For each second that counted down, instead of losing 20 health points, he began to lose 50 health points. In just five seconds, Xie Feng had lost 250 health points!

    Due to the fact that the big-sized red potion that Xie Feng had prepared to recover his HP had already been consumed by him, Xie Feng simply had no way to restore the lost health inside theke.

    Of course, Xie Feng could use one of the five daily cures that the Pearl of Light had avable, but if possible he preferred not to spend those five chances unless he really had no choice since he didn¡¯t really know what dangers he might face in the course of the day.

    Wouldn¡¯t it be a shame to be killed by a monster because of using an skill that could recover his full HP instantly due to losing 50 health points per second? Therefore, even when Xie Feng¡¯s health bar dropped below 2000 points, he gritted his teeth and swam with all his might.

    Fortunately, Xie Feng did not need to use the Pearl of Light. When his health bar was just over 1100 points, he finally managed to leave the poisonouske.

    Immediately after leaving the dangerous poisonke, Xie Feng did not rx his guard and instead quickly jumped to the side while taking out the Blood Sword from his inventory.

    <i>+200 HP</i>

    <i>+200 HP</i>

    <i>+200 HP</i>

    Although the Blood Sword could notpare to the Cmity Spear in terms of attributes, the unique skill of recovering the user¡¯s HP using blood from in monsters was extremely useful to Xie Feng. The only disadvantage was being in a passive, nonbat condition; it was precisely for that reason that Xie Feng could not use it underwater.

    As the Blood Sword shed with a faint reddish radiance, recovering Xie Feng¡¯s HP bit by bit, he carefully looked at his surroundings.

    The cave was really big. It had a height of over twenty meters, which was a clear proof of how deeply immersed it was underwater. However, to Xie Feng¡¯s surprise, the cave did not look scary in the least. On the contrary, it looked quite beautiful if one ignored the faint fishy smelling from the poisonouske.

    Encrusted in the walls were rocks the size of a grain of rice that glowed with a faint pure white glow, softly illuminating the cave. At a nce, Xie Feng could count hundreds of small rocks shining like the stars in the sky. It was truly a beautiful sight, worth appreciating.

    [Moonlight Rock (Small): A strange rock that was formed from the weathering of the air and other uniqueponents of the Adastreia Continent. To form a Small Moonlight Rock it takes at least 200 years in absolute darkness. Mining requirements: Intermediate Miner.]

    "Really..." Xie Feng smiled bitterly. One would truly never be able to understand his current feelings unless one personally experienced what it felt like to see a richness in front of one¡¯s own eyes without being able to do anything about it.

    The same situation happened to him before he fought against Shui Xiu. However, this time Xie Feng was not too discouraged ... Intermediate Miner; in a few months the yers could reach that requirement. Precisely because he knew it, Xie Feng marked the map of the ce just in case.

    As for this ce being found by another yer? Xie Feng didn¡¯t think that was too possible. Considering the camouge qualities and how poisonous theke was, the chances of another yer finding the mineral were extremely low.

    After about twenty seconds or so, Xie Feng¡¯s health bar recovered to 100%.

    "Ling Long."

    At his call, Ling Long left the pet space and appeared beside him.

    "Let¡¯s go." Xie Feng smiled at the small pet and began to walk deeper into the cave.

    What surprised Xie Feng was that even after walking for more than ten minutes without stopping, they had not encountered any monsters along the way. Another surprise was the fact that even after going around so many times, the cave showed no signs of an end in sight.

    "How deep is this damn cave?" Xie Feng wondered in amazement as he looked at the walls and slowly advanced.

    Although Xie Feng could see in the dark even without the illumination of the Moonlight Rocks thanks to the Pearl of Light, it was still gratifying to have such a beautiful sight to appreciate in a ce so far away from the outside world and isted from all human life.

    As he continuously moved forward, Xie Feng¡¯s steps stopped abruptly and Ling Long also stopped beside him as she looked with her big eyes straight ahead.

    After a moment of silence, Xie Feng whispered in the lowest possible voice, "You heard it too?"

    Ling Long nodded her little head several times.

    Seeing Ling Long nod, Xie Feng finally confirmed that he was not going crazy after entering this world-forsaken ce.

    Just a moment ago, Xie Feng could hear the faint sound of what seemed to be sobbing. Although it was almost imperceptible and inaudible, after walking for several minutes in an extremely silent ce, that small sobbing could not escape Xie Feng¡¯s senses and even less Ling Long.

    Adjusting his grip on his crimson red spear, Xie Feng narrowed his eyes and began to advance slowly and carefully with his gaze fixed in front of him.

    If there was a sound of crying somewhere along the road in front of him, then there was definitely a living being. It could even be some kind of monster, who knows, maybe it was the strange monster mentioned by King Hu Yi. It¡¯s just that Xie Feng preferred to think it was the sound of a human being sobbing.

    If possible, he would prefer to finish this mission as quickly as possible without having to go through too manyplications. Xie Feng not only had to ride on horseback for days, he even came close to dying on several asions when high-level monsters almost closed in on him. Then, he even had to risk his life by entering a poisonouske without knowing its depth or whether he would find a ce where he could recover his health points.

    You should know that although it seemed simple, the mere act of jumping and swimming deep into the poisonouske was probably one of the most dangerous things Xie Feng had done so far.

    Precisely for all those reasons, he hoped that he would not have to encounter the unknown monster.

    Fortunately, it seemed that the goddess of luck was on Xie Feng¡¯s side and heard his prayers.

    Upon reaching a bend inside the cave, Xie Feng leaned forward slightly while keeping most of his body as hidden as possible and looked to the front.

    There, was a boy who looked to be about six or seven years old. His hair was a mess, his clothes were almostpletely gone and his eyes were red from crying. The little boy was lying on the ground randomly, and what caught Xie Feng¡¯s attention the most were two things.

    The first thing Xie Feng noticed was that the boy¡¯s skin, which should have been white like his father¡¯s, had several green lines. Those green lines were the boy¡¯s veins.

    The second thing that caught Xie Feng¡¯s attention was the pile of old bones that were lying not far from the boy. There wererge bones that clearly belonged to other monsters as well as human bones.

    Clearly, the monster who owned this cave brought them here and used them as food.

    Before leaving his hiding ce, Xie Feng inspected the boy lying on the ground.

    [Hu Zheng -

    Level:10

    HP: 100 / 899

    Description: Little crown prince of Eminentis City, son of the current ruler of the north of Adastreia Continent.

    Current condition: Poisoned by an unknown poison. His health will be slowly drained for each hour that passes.]

    After confirming the boy¡¯s identity and making sure there was no danger, Xie Feng left his hiding ce and approached slowly while whispering:

    "Hey, kid. Are you okay?"

    With his question, Xie Feng was not referring to the boy¡¯s health; he could clearly see that he was not well. What Xie Feng wanted to ask was whether or not the boy still felt he could survive.

    Although his face was trembling with pain, the boy seemed to understand what Xie Feng meant and, perhaps because he was happy to see another human being, he made an effort to answer:

    "I-I¡¯m fine... Just for now though..." Hu Zhen spoke haltingly due to pain, but as if he had thought of something, he looked at Xie Feng with faint hope and tentatively asked, "You... You... Did my father send you?"

    Before answering, Xie Feng suddenly remembered something so he quickly asked:

    "Hey, little prince. Wasn¡¯t there another boy with you?"

    The monster was supposed to have kidnapped not only King Hu Yi¡¯s son, but it must have also taken one more boy!

    "Another boy?" Hu Zheng blinked in confusion. Soon, however, he remembered something, and his eyes filled with tears again as he murmured through his tears: "He... Ming Lu couldn¡¯t resist the poison..."

    Although Hu Zheng had not finished exining, Xie Feng immediately knew what he meant.

    <i>¡¯Sigh..¡¯</i>

    Xie Feng could not help but sigh in his heart. In the end, a life was still lost.

 Chapter 186 Appear! IMMORTAL grade beast!

    From the moment King Hu Yi entrusted him with the mission to rescue his son, Xie Feng had been running practically non-stop to reach the Dark Forest. The time limit of the mission was 9 days and except for the first 30 hours in which Xie Feng rescued Shui Wuhen and obtained the Pearl of Light, he rode the Ferghana Horse only making short stops.

    Although it was true that Xie Feng did not spend 24 hours a day connected to the game, and it was also true that due to unforeseen circumstances he often had no choice but to deviate from the nned course, with his movement speed it was as if he had never left the path.

    Even so, the life of one of the young boys was lost. Although Xie Feng had no obligation and was just another yer in this vast virtual world, he could not help but feel a little bad.

    If it were the past him, Xie Feng certainly wouldn¡¯t care about the death of an NPC boy; but after he received Yin Yue¡¯s advice on the airne, that mentality slowly began to change. After all, young kids really needed time to be able to grow up and have the ability to protect themselves.

    However, one little boy died just like that, which upset Xie Feng a bit. In the end, Xie Feng shook his head and tried his best to let go of the negative thoughts. The past could not be changed no matter what, the important thing was to put effort into building a better tomorrow.

    "It¡¯s okay kid. Your father gave me the mission to investigate the monster¡¯s location and after I send my report, your father was supposed to send a group of soldiers to rescue you.... But looking at your current condition, it doesn¡¯t look like you¡¯re going to hold out for so long."

    Xie Feng frowned slightly. Hisst words were pronounced in a way that the little boy would not hear them, thest thing Xie Feng wanted to do was to scare a kid who had already been suffering so much for several days.

    Originally, Xie Feng had no reason to enter the poisonouske since he was 90% sure that the monster¡¯s hiding ce was inside it. However, although Xie Feng¡¯s mission could be consideredpleted, it was not his style to do things by halves. Since he hade so far and ovee so many dangers after investing so much time, Xie Feng did not want to leave just like that.

    Xie Feng searched his inventory for the special teleportation scroll that King Hi Yi had created with his own magic power and was about to start channeling it to teleport himself together with the boy when suddenly all the hairs on his body stood up.

    A feeling of extreme danger invaded Xie Feng¡¯s every pore. From the time he started ying Samsara Online, Xie Feng had only felt real danger of death two times.

    The first time Xie Feng felt real danger of death was when he met Lucifer in the Fallen Angel Sanctuary. That was probably one of the few times when Xie Feng feltpletely overwhelmed by helplessness.

    Although to a lesser extent, this was the second time Xie Feng felt such danger. It wasn¡¯t overwhelming danger like the one he felt against Lucifer, it was battle danger; a feeling where he could win, but the chances of seeding were extremely low.

    Xie Feng did not even need to think to know where the source of the danger came from.

    "Wind Barrier!"

    Xie Feng shouted out loud without hesitation.

    A gust of wind surrounded his body and everything around him within 5 meters, even protecting Hu Zheng who had a look of terror in his eyes.

    <i>*Bang!*</i>

    Even before Xie Feng could turn back, not even 1 second after the wind barrier surrounded him, a strong blow hit the barrier and, although it shivered ever so slightly, it showed no signs of vacition.

    Xie Feng quickly turned his face to look behind him with a deep frown. However, when Xie Feng saw the appearance of the being that had attacked him, his eyes widened.

    "What is this...?" Xie Feng muttered as he slowly raised his head higher and higher.

    Standing a few meters away was the creature that had attacked Xie Feng. The creature was over 5 meters tall and stood on its two hind legs. Its body was surrounded by thick scaly skin and it had a tail that was over 3 meters long dragging behind it. The monster¡¯s eyes were dark green and it had an extremelyrge mouth.

    The closest thing Xie Feng could associate with this monster was the mythical lizard man fromic books and light novels.

    Without dy, Xie Feng tried to channel the teleportation scroll to leave with the boy. Unfortunately, luck was not on Xie Feng¡¯s side, again.

    [Ding!... You are inbat mode. You can¡¯t teleport in your current condition.]

    "Damn it!" Xie Feng couldn¡¯t help but shout out loud and curse.

    Since the giant monster¡¯s agro was on him, Xie Feng couldn¡¯t leave the area!

    Finally, Xie Feng clenched his teeth and put the scroll in Hu Zheng¡¯s hands. Before the boy could breathe, Xie Feng ripped the scroll in two.

    A white light illuminated both Hu Zheng and Xie Feng¡¯s body, however, the light that came from the teleportation scroll surrounding Xie Feng exploded into particles, nullifying his teleportation due to the battle mode condition he was in.

    On the other hand, while looking at Xie Feng astonished, the little boy disappeared from the cave the next second.

    <i>*Roar!!!*</i>

    The giant monster roared furiously as it saw its prey escaping right in front of its eyes. Finally, it looked at Xie Feng with red eyes full of anger.

    "Hehehe, now we are 2... No, there are 3 of us here big guy, isn¡¯t there, Ling Long?" Xie Feng said as he used Soul Eyes on the giant monster.

    On the other hand, while Xie Feng used the few remaining seconds of Wind Barrier, Ling Long stepped forward not being intimidated by the monster¡¯s overwhelmingly massive stature, and brandished her two small ws while she looked at it. It was as if it was telling it that she was going to cut it into several pieces.

    [Fatal Poisonous Commodus Dragon -

    Grade: IMMORTAL

    Level: 30

    HP: 2,000,000

    Description: A beast close to bing a true dragon. Possesses incredibly high vitality and is extremely vengeful.

    (Skills):

    Earthquake: Uses its giant body to stomp the ground beneath its feet and shakes its surroundings. Effect: Within an area of five meters, all enemies will receive fixed damage of 2500 points. Has a 10% chance to stun the enemy and a 5% chance to send the enemy flying. Use rate: Normal.

    Hammer: Strikes a single target with its fist. Effect: Causes 3000 points of fixed physical damage and has a 10% chance to knock back the enemy. Use rate: Normal.

    Tail of Thorns: Swings its tail horizontally. Effect: Sweeps all enemies on its back and sides. Causes 1000 points of fixed physical damage, has a 20% chance to poison the enemy, and a 10% chance to send the enemy flying. Use rate: High.

    Poison Breath: Channels for 2 seconds and uses all the poison contained inside its body to release a powerful area attack. Effect: Poisons all targets within 20 meters in front of it. Drains 2000 HP from all targets hit for 20 seconds and has a 30% chance to cause the enemy to enter a sleep condition. Conditions of use: Danger of death.]

 Chapter 187 Returning to the Kings Palace

    When Xie Feng got the information and understood how powerful the monster in front of him was, his pupils shrank abruptly as he felt the pressure on his shoulders suddenly be heavier.

    Shui Xiu was an NPC that had the strength of an EMPEROR grade boss. Shui Xiu¡¯s level was level 30 just like the giant monster in front of Xie Feng, the only difference between the two was that Shui Xiu was one grade lower than the IMMORTAL rank. However, to Xie Feng¡¯s disbelief and surprise, the difference in strength between the two was like a huge abyss that was impossible to break through.

    Shui Xiu only had two hundred thousand health points and if it were not for the skill that he acquired at that moment, Xie Feng could not have defeated him unless the Pearl of Light, which had weakened him but suddenly stopped weakening him, worked again. But the monster in front of his eyes had 2 million health points!

    2.000.000!

    It was an absurd amount of health! Even if dragons were known for their strong vitality, it was simply unreasonable for the Fatal Poisonous Commodus Dragon to have so much HP! Not to mention Xie Feng, even if millions of yers attacked the monster they could never defeat it at this stage of the game!

    Leaving aside the terrifying amount of HP, its skills alone were terrifying enough to make anyone freak out.

    With ¡¯Earthquake¡¯ the Fatal Poisonous Commodus Dragon had the ability to attack all surrounding yers and kill them immediately! After all, usingmon sense, unless difficult circumstances happen such as acquiring a unique ss or a hidden ss, no current yer would be able to continue on their feet after taking 2500 points of physical damage. They could not even withstand 1900 points of damage from a normal Xie Feng attack, let alone 2500!

    With Tail of Thorns, yers could forget about the idea of attacking the Fatal Poisonous Commodus Dragon from the back, as its tail was several meters long! Moreover, its usage rate was high so the monster would probably use it as soon as its enemies attacked it from its back.

    However, the final skill of the Fatal Poisonous Commodus Dragon even terrified Xie Fengpletely.

    Poison Breath possessed an overwhelming range of 20*20 meters, which was capable of eliminating tens of thousands of yers with a single attack! Even the current Xie Feng would perish horribly when hit by this attack! After all, it was impossible for Xie Feng to resist the loss of 2000 HP per second for twenty seconds. Even using the 5 times HP recoveries that the Pearl of Light provided, with Xie Feng¡¯s current HP, he could only resist the poison erosion for a maximum of twelve seconds.

    Eight seconds was more than enough to drain Xie Feng¡¯s 5000 health three or four times without any problem! And that¡¯s only considering that his HP was at its maximum, otherwise, the result would be even more pitiful!

    Looking at the remaining time of Wind Barrier, Xie Feng sighed helplessly. In just four more seconds, the barrier¡¯s ten-second duration would reach its limit and the barrier would disappear again. When the barrier that prevented the Fatal Poisonous Commodus Dragon from attacking disappeared, Xie Feng did not have many options on hand.

    The only thing Xie Feng was rejoicing about was that his previous skill Dispersion was abolished and supnted by Wind Barrier, otherwise, with only five seconds of duration, Xie Feng would not be able to do much nor would he have time to think.

    "Ling Long, return for now." Xie Feng sighed and shook his head.

    "Puh?" Ling Long looked at him nkly.

    "Even if I use my strongest attack, we currently don¡¯t have the ability to win." Xie Feng quickly exined. "Besides, in this enclosed ce, I can¡¯t move freely. We need to fight on the surface."

    After giving a brief exnation, the barrierpletely disappeared just as Ling Long turned into a sh of white light and entered the pet space.

    Monsters that reached a certain rank had the ability to think and, although at the IMMORTAL rank the monsters still could not think like a normal human being, they could reason a little, unlike the low rank monsters. Precisely because the Fatal Poisonous Commodus Dragon knew that attacking Xie Feng with the Wind Barrier active was a waste of time, it waited patiently.

    <i>*Roar!*</i>

    Immediately after the obstructing barrier disappeared, the Fatal Poisonous Commodus Dragon roared furiously and attacked Xie Feng without dys!

    Fast! The Fatal Poisonous Commodus Dragon¡¯s attack was really fast! One would think that normally, due to its size, the monster would attack slowly. However, the attack speed of the Fatal Poisonous Commodus Dragon was not in the least inferior to that of a Sword Warrior!

    Xie Feng did not even try to block the attack with his spear and jumped aside. The difference in STR was too much for the current Xie Feng to withstand such great power and weight.

    <i>*Bang!*</i>

    The giant monster¡¯s fist struck the ground, causing it to quake slightly and a cloud of dust rose from the scene.

    Feeling the ground beneath his feet trembling slightly, Xie Feng couldn¡¯t help but sweat. If that attack hit him, he would probably be sent flying several meters away!

    <i>[Fast Movement!]</i>

    <i>[Cloud Path!]</i>

    Without hesitation, Xie Feng immediately activated his two movement skills. He even activated Fast Movement, the strongest movement skill he possessed, which increased his movement speed by 50 points for a few seconds. Generally, Xie Feng chose to avoid using it precisely in case of unforeseen events... As was the current case.

    By using the two movement skills at the same time, Xie Feng¡¯s speed increased from 121 points to 191 points! Only 9 points away from reaching 200 points of movement speed!

    Xie Feng immediately ran out the same way he entered the cave. In order to defeat the Fatal Poisonous Commodus Dragon, certain important conditions had to be met, but the most important of all was that he needed to fight in a wide open space! In confined spaces, the only one at a disadvantage would be Xie Feng because while he and the Fatal Poisonous Commodus Dragon were restricted, the monster possessed AOE skills!

    When the Fatal Poisonous Commodus Dragon finally reacted and turned around, Xie Feng was already several meters away. With a furious roar, the monster pursued him relentlessly.

    Fortunately, due to the obvious difference in movement speed, the distance between Xie Feng and the Fatal Poisonous Commodus Dragon simply grewrger andrger.

    Even when Xie Feng looked back and could no longer see the body of the Fatal Poisonous Commodus Dragon, he could still feel its roars of fury. Clearly, the monster had not given up and continued to pursue him imcably.

    After twenty seconds, the 50 points of movement speed increase provided by Fast Movement disappeared and Xie Feng¡¯s speed dropped from 191 to 141.

    For the next two hours, he could no longer depend on Fast Movement.

    As Xie Feng ran through the corridors without stopping at any time, he soon caught a whiff of that familiar nauseating fishy smell.

    He was approaching the poisonouske!

    When Xie Feng came in sight of the pool of contaminated water, he took out arge-sized Red Potion to recover his HP and put it in his mouth. Then, without hesitation, he jumped into theke and began to swim to the surface.

    Leaving the poisonouske after emptying the HP potion, Xie Feng continued to run forward until he finally felt the weight on his shoulders suddenly disappear.

    Xie Feng looked back but could see no trace of the giant monster. He had clearly already left it far behind.

    The first thing he did after stopping was to take out a return scroll to Eminentis City and, when that familiar white light gently enveloped him and he felt the scroll in his hands light up, indicating the beginning of the teleportation, Xie Feng sighed in relief.

    After taking ast nce back in the direction of the poisonouske and as if he could see the hidden cave, Xie Feng turned into a ray of light and disappeared from the scene.

    What Xie Feng didn¡¯t know was that, instead of continuing to hunt him down, the giant monster¡¯s eyes shed with a touch of intelligence. Its footsteps stopped and finally after seeming to hesitate it returned to the cave; but instead of slowing down, the monster ran at full speed deeper and deeper, going even deeper from the ce where Hu Zheng was.

    Where was it going? It was still a mystery.

    * * *

    -Eminentis City Teleport Point.

    As usual, the Teleport Point next to the Resurrection Crystal was crowded with people. shes of light were constantly illuminating and more and more yers were appearing relentlessly.

    <i>*Swoosh!*</i>

    Before the surrounding lightpletely disappeared, the first thing Xie Feng did was to change his equipment to a less eye-catching one and took off the Two-Faced mask that had already be his representative icon.

    When the white light disappeared, there was only one more yer mingling with the crowd, wearing a tiger mask.

    Seeing that no one was paying attention to him, Xie Feng began to walk slowly towards the King¡¯s Pce.

    It was time to demand his rewards... A reward that Xie Feng was obviously not satisfied with. But this was also natural. After all, Xie Feng not onlypleted the mission given by King Hu Yi; he also saved his son!

    Xie Feng had a faint smile behind his mask as he thought of what surprises awaited him.

 Chapter 188 Prince Hu Zhengs condition

    As Xie Feng made his way to the King¡¯s Pce he was thinking about what he should ask for as a reward in case what King Hu Yi wanted to offer him was not to his liking. After all, Xie Feng had just sent his son to safety with his father. Although Xie Feng might have retreated, it would take at least a day for the soldiers of Eminentis City to travel such a distance, even considering if they all used teleportation scrolls.

    But Xie Feng believed that when King Hu Yi saw the condition Hu Zheng was in, he would understand that, if not for Xie Feng¡¯s boldness and courage, his son would have died, his blood and flesh would have been turned into poison and the Fatal Poisonous Commodus Dragon would have devoured him like a tonic.

    What Xie Feng did was to save the life of the little prince of Eminentis City, it was not much different from saving the life of a prince in the ancient times of the real world. The rewards should be high ording to the merits acquired.

    [Ding!]

    The bracelet-shapedmunication tool on Xie Feng¡¯s wrist made a small sound, indicating that he had received a call or a message.

    For obvious reasons, Xie Feng had hismunication tool blocked so none of the yers couldmunicate with him as the system would tell them that the yer was unavable; otherwise, considering Xie Feng¡¯s fame, he would be overwhelmed to death by calls and messages from other yers.

    The only exceptions to such a block were the people on his friends list and, so far, there were only six people on Xie Feng¡¯s friends list; Xie Yao, Gu Qianxue, Yang Tian, Hu Chen, Xiao Luo, and Yue Kai.

    Looking at the notification, he saw that it was an iing call from Xie Yao so he quickly answered.

    "Yaoyao, you also decided to connect?"

    "Big brother Xie Feng, Qianxue and I just connected. Just now I met Yue Kai identally and he invited us to level up all together. Are you busy now?" Xie Yao¡¯s beautiful voice was like the music of angels ringing in Xie Feng¡¯s ears. Just listening to it he felt his morning brighten up.

    "No, I just finished a hard mission just a few minutes ago and I¡¯m on my way to receive my reward. How about we all meet at the south gate of the city?"

    Xie Feng naturally knew that Xie Yao and the rest wanted to spend time with him. However, because Xie Feng spent most of his time alone on difficult maps and fightingplicated battles, they never bothered him. For this, Xie Feng could only silently apologize and spend as much free time with his loved ones.

    "Okay! Then the five of us will be waiting for you at the south gate!"

    Xie Yao¡¯s voice sounded cheerful. Although she had just seen Xie Feng not long ago at breakfast, her love for him was beyond meaning. A love that unless one had personally experienced it one could never understand through exnations. From Xie Yao¡¯s point of view, as long as she could spend time together with Xie Feng, the more the better!

    "All right! See you in a few minutes." Xie Feng readily agreed.

    After finishing the call with Xie Yao, Xie Feng quickened his steps and soon arrived in front of the outer gate of the King¡¯s Pce. There he was stopped by two silver-armored guards; however, after Xie Feng showed his identity, the guards quickly let him pass.

    "Apparently King Hu Yi already informed them about me..." muttered Xie Feng as he entered the ce that only a few privileged yers could ess.

    However, near the main entrance, there was a person waiting for him. A person Xie Feng hadpletely forgotten about.

    "H-Hello. Lord Shiva, his majesty was awaiting your arrival, P-Pleasee with me."The pretty maiden Xiao Xiao looked at him shyly and her words had trouble being fluent.

    Xie Feng smiled bitterly inside. He really didn¡¯t expect that a casualment with no ulterior motives on his part would cause this innocent girl in front of him to start behaving like this in his presence. Although Xiao Xiao might not be in love with Xie Feng, clearly her impression of him was quite high.

    "Please, I¡¯m sorry to bother you." Xie Feng thought for several seconds about his words before speaking this time. Otherwise, if he said something that caused even more affection from Xiao Xiao, he might as well have to bang his head against the wall.

    "No, it¡¯s no bother."

    Fortunately, nothing out of the ordinary happened. Maid Xiao Xiao shook her head with a smile and led Xie Feng towards the ce where the King was.

    The walk was silent as both of them did not speak, though each for different reasons. However, Xie Feng couldn¡¯t help but break the silence and asked curiously:

    "Oh? King Hu Yi is not in his office or his throne?"

    "No. His majesty is taking care of the crown prince..." Xiao Xiao shook her head and softly exined, "The prince¡¯s condition was really bad when he was suddenly forcibly teleported next to his majesty the king."

    Xie Feng nodded silently and made no furtherment on the matter. He had personally seen the condition Hu Zheng was in; the mere fact that he could still speak was amazing in itself.

    After walking for a minute in silence, Xie Feng was led into a room that was closed by an extremely tall door. Standing on either side of the door were two guards with golden armor and a serious expression on their faces.

    Just standing there, both guards were like two immovable mountains.

    Maid Xiao Xiao had to exin about who Xie Feng was and the reason for his visit carefully before one of the guards nodded and entered the room after telling them to wait outside.

    Only a few secondster, the same guard returned and finally gave Xie Feng permission to enter. After thanking and saying goodbye to Xiao Xiao, Xie Feng entered the room without saying a word.

    The first thing Xie Feng noticed was the strong smell of medicine permeating the ce. It was as if thousands of different kinds of herbs were burning and releasing their aroma at the same time.

    "Shiva, you are here."

    As Xie Feng felt a little ufortable from the smell, a somewhat exhausted voice came from his right.

    Looking in the direction of the voice, Xie Feng was not surprised to see King Hu Yi beside the bed, holding his son Hu Zheng¡¯s hand; a look of weariness and sorrow obscured his face and he even appeared to have aged several years since Xie Feng hadst seen him, though it had only been a few days.

    "I¡¯vepleted your request..." Xie Feng didn¡¯t quite know what to say about the situation, so he could only state his true purpose.

    "Not only did youplete the mission, but it was also a stupendous and wonderful achievement." King Hu Yi nodded without taking his eyes off his son¡¯s face, "You didn¡¯t just find the monster¡¯s hideout. You also brought back my son at the cost of your own safety.... At least I¡¯ll be able to give him a funeral worthy of a prince and he won¡¯t be devoured by that damned beast."

    "What!?" Xie Feng couldn¡¯t help but shout out loud when he heard King Hu Yi¡¯sst words. Realizing his mistake, he hurriedly apologized and continued, "King Hu Yi, what do you mean by funeral? I¡¯m sure Prince Hu Zheng was still alive when I used the teleportation scroll you gave me that day."

    "*Sigh*... In fact, my son is not dead..." King Hu Yi nodded slowly and exined with a pained look, "At least, he¡¯s not dead yet.... But it¡¯s not much different. The poison running in my son¡¯s veins is much stronger than you think, even the strongest priest in the pce can¡¯t do anything about it. This poison is made up of the blood of countless poisonous animals and all kinds of toxic nts. The only thing I can do is to ease my son¡¯s pain a little with these precious herbs."

    Suddenly Xie Feng understood what the medicinal smell was for. Although he had expected something like this, what Xie Feng had thought was that the medicine was to cure Prince Hu Zheng¡¯s illness, he did not expect that the only function was to relieve pain.

    "There¡¯s really no way?" Xie Feng could not help but tentatively ask as he frowned deeply. Although the little prince¡¯s life was none of his business since they were not even acquaintances and it could even be said that Xie Feng saved him once, it left a bad taste in his mouth since, after all, he went out of his way to save the kid.

    "It¡¯s not that it¡¯s impossible, in fact, there is a way." King Hu Yi nodded before shaking his head and smirking, "However, it is impossible. The source of my son¡¯s poison came from that monster, so there is a high possibility that the antidote is in its body. Unfortunately, if I or my soldiers kill it, it would be meaningless as the level difference is too great so the monster won¡¯t drop any drops. Only a person of the same level or a lower level would be able to get it... That¡¯s why I said it was impossible."

    *****

    If you like the novel and want 2 chaps per day, vote for it [3

    Thanks for reading!

 Chapter 189 The strongest party (1)

    Listening to King Hu Yi¡¯s reasoning, Xie Feng¡¯s eyes shone with a sh of understanding and he finally understood the main problem the king was talking about.

    It was well known that in online video games, if a yer killed a lower level monster or boss, the chances of getting a drop or an item from that monster were much lower than if a yer of the same or lower level killed it; getting nothing after killing the monster was not strange either.

    At the same time, if a high level yer attacked a lower level monster to reduce the HP of the beast and a lower level yer killed it, although some items would probably drop from the kill, these items would not be amazing at all; otherwise, high level yers would pay low level yers to get amazing items that they missed out on in the early stages of the game. In order to prevent this from happening and to avoid breaking the main idea of keeping levels and ranks as a barrier, MMORPG developers created their games in such a way that yers must ept real challenges to get the best drops.

    The most that a high level yer and a low level yer would get from teaming up to y a monster would be experience. However, such experience would only help the lower level yer and such an amount would not be of much use to the high level yer due to the difference between their level and the monster¡¯s level.

    "It really is difficult." Xie Feng nodded as he looked at King Hu Yi, who was still keeping his gaze fixed on his son who was prostrate on the bed.

    Ever since Xie Feng entered the room, King Hu Yi had not turned to look at him; his gaze never left his son¡¯s face as if he was afraid that the next second he would disappear and turn into smoke.

    "But..." Xie Feng paused and continued, "But, although it is difficult, it is not really impossible."

    His words seemed to bring a momentary ray of fleeting hope to the despairing father as the hand with which he was caressing the little prince¡¯s hair momentarily became rigid. However, King Hu Yi sighed and shook his head:

    "I appreciate you trying to make me feel better... But it is not necessary. Look, even you, who should be the strongest yer was killed by that monster. It¡¯s impossible for a yer to defeat that beast and it¡¯s even more impossible for a low level soldier or citizen to defeat it. As a king, I can¡¯t just send my people to die... After all, we are not blessed like you, who can revive infinitely after death."

    When Xie Feng heard what King Hu Yi said he almost coughed up blood. At what point was he killed by the Fatal Poisonous Commodus Dragon!? He tried so hard to save little prince Hu Zheng and even before he got his reward, the boy¡¯s father was already cursing him and calling him a dead man! How could Xie Feng not be upset?

    Xie Feng closed his eyes for several seconds as his chest rose and fell several times while he took deep breaths. After calming down, Xie Feng asked calmly:

    "King Hu Yi, who said that beast killed me?"

    "Mmm? Well, when my son Hu Zheng came to my side through forced teleportation he told me that the monster that kidnapped him had appeared just before you could leave."

    "And just because of that you assumed that in order to return to the city I was killed by the monster?" Xie Feng asked in disbelief.

    "Well, naturally. After all, it¡¯s not possible for a low level yer to defeat a monster that managed to defeat one of my soldiers, not even you. Even though the soldier poisoned by the monster is only a bronze-armored soldier, still his level is 50."

    "What the fuck?" Xie Feng couldn¡¯t help but curse under his breath.

    What the hell was up with that strange logic? Since a level 50 soldier was almost poisoned to death, then wasn¡¯t it possible that he could still be alive after encountering that same monster? And by a demon!

    "Not to mention to murder, the Fatal Poisonous Commodus Dragon didn¡¯t even manage to touch a single hair on my head!" Xie Feng finally disproved King Hu Yi¡¯s absurd idea about his death.

    "Fatal Poisonous Commodus Dragon?.... I see... That¡¯s the name of that beast." King Hu Yi muttered under his breath. However, his expression suddenly changed and for the first time since Xie Feng entered the room, he looked at him, "What did you say just now?"

    King Hu Yi thought he had misheard as his main attention was fixed on his dying son. He had assumed that what he had heard was just a delusion on his part in search of a ray of light in his despair.

    "I said that the Fatal Poisonous Commodus Dragon not only failed to kill me, it couldn¡¯t even touch a single hair on my head." Xie Feng repeated his words slowly as his gaze met King Hu Yi¡¯s.

    King Hu Yi looked at Xie Feng in silence for several seconds trying to find some sign of lying or hesitation in Xie Feng¡¯s words and behavior. However, even after several seconds, he failed to find any sign of lying.

    "Then..." King Hu Yi looked at Xie Feng with wide eyes and asked extremely confused, "Then, what happened after you used in teleportation scroll on my son?"

    Hearing King Hu Yi¡¯s question, Xie Feng was a little embarrassed. After all, what the King of Eminentis City was expecting was probably an epic battle with several bangs...

    "<i>*Cough*</i>... Well, I have my means to survive. Don¡¯t worry about it." Xie Feng cleared his throat in an attempt to regain hisposure and evaded the topic.

    He could not simply say that he ran wildly until he escaped from the monster, otherwise his main goal could never be achieved. What Xie Feng wanted was a mission! A mission with a big, juicy, and delicious reward!

    "King Hu Yi, how about letting me have the mission to kill the Fatal Poisonous Commodus Dragon and bring the antidote to cure the poison inside your son¡¯s body?" Xie Feng asked while trying to keep his expression as casual as possible.

    " Kill the Fatal Poisonous Commodus Dragon? You?" King Hu Yi seemed to snap out of his surprise. He shook his head and sighed, "Although I don¡¯t know how you managed to survive, the fact that you couldn¡¯t y the Fatal Poisonous Commodus Dragon is proof that although you survived, you couldn¡¯t defeat it either."

    Indeed. King Hu Yi¡¯s words were extremely logical. After all, if Xie Feng had killed the Fatal Poisonous Commodus Dragon. all this talk would not have happened in first ce.

    However, Xie Feng was already prepared to reply.

    "The reason why I did not kill the Fatal Poisonous Commodus Dragon was because critical conditions to aplish it were not met at that time." Xie Feng paused and then, while looking at Hu Zheng on the bed, continued, "Besides, right now your son is struggling to survive even a single second longer. By giving me a mission and letting me try, you don¡¯t lose anything, do you? Look, before you also thought it was impossible for me toplete the mission to find the Fatal Poisonous Commodus Dragon¡¯s hideout because of my low level, but in the end what happened? Not only did I find the ce where the monster was hiding, but I also saved your son from its jaws!"

    Hearing Xie Feng¡¯s reasoning, King Hu Yi¡¯s face changed several times as he hesitated. However, after seeing his son¡¯s face turn greener and greener due to the poison slowly corroding his life, King Hu Yi clenched his teeth and while looking at Xie Feng, he nodded:

    "Good! I will ce all my trust and ultimate hope in you! If you seed I assure you a reward that will leave you satisfied. A reward worthy of the merit of saving a prince!"

    Hearing King Hu Yi¡¯s words, a smile finally appeared on Xie Feng¡¯s face as a series of announcements rang in his ears.

    [Ding!... You have sessfullypleted a mission. Mission name: ¡¯Inspect¡¯. You have obtained: 20 gold coins, +10 Fame/Prestige Points, King Hu Yi¡¯s Special Permission, King Hu Yi¡¯s favorable impression to you +10.]

    [Ding!... Due to the highpletion rate of the mission by fulfilling an unforeseen requirement, you sessfully unlocked the hidden mission: Dragon yer.]

    [Mission name: Dragon yer -

    Mission grade considering yer¡¯s level: SS+

    Type of mission: Hidden mission.

    Mission details: The Prince of Eminentis City, Hu Zheng was poisoned by the Fatal Poisonous Commodus Dragon and his life ising to its end. King Hu Yi entrusts you with the task of ying the beast and obtaining the antidote. Hurry up!

    Reward for sess: Unknown / Title: Dragon yer.

    Punishment for failure: Unknown.

    Time limit: 2 days.]

    ¡¯Eh? Dragon yer?¡¯ Xie Feng was surprised. Although simr to a dragon, the Fatal Poisonous Commodus Dragon was not a true dragon. He suddenly felt that there was something strange here.

    He didn¡¯t know why he suddenly felt that this was one of those strange anime gs.

    But before Xie Feng could react, another announcement from the system rang in his ears again. However, unlike the previous ones, this was a system announcement for all yers on the Chinese server.

    [Ding!... Server Announcement: Attention to all yers in the Chinese Battle Zone...]

 Chapter 190 The strongest party (2)

    [Ding!... Server Announcement: All yers in the China Battle Zone pay attention... The three-mission system event has officially started due to a yer¡¯s action. The event will consist of three different parts and eachpleted part will reward the opening of one of the three corresponding systems; Scout System, Alliance System, and Pet System.

    The first mission avable and currently the only one is ¡¯Dragon¡¯s Revenge¡¯. The objective of the yers will be to defend the city without allowing the monster waves to ovee the city walls. During the mission, NPCs will not be able to attack or defend against the attacking monsters, so the defense of Eminentis City will be left to all yers. The yers who are part of the mission are all those who are inside Eminentis City or in a property within a radius of 10 kilometers.

    Reward: Opening of the Alliance System. yers will be able to form guilds or mercenary groups and build their own forces. More exnations will be given when the Dragon¡¯s Revenge mission officially starts.]

    The announcement of the system stopped abruptly after thosest words and the Chinese server went silent for a few seconds before the crowd of yers burst out shouting with fervor.

    The start of the three-part event had finally officially begun! Moreover, it also meant that thepetition between the countries had also officially begun. Not only China, all the different battle zones of the world; America Battle Zone, Japan Battle Zone, Russian Battle Zone, European Union Battle Zone, Vatican Battle Zone, and so on... All the yers in the world began to move lively toplete the respective system missions!

    Everyone wanted to put their name in the history books! Everyone wanted to win honor for their countries! Each and every yer of Samsara Online wanted to stand out from the rest and make themselves known to the whole world!

    Naturally, aplishing such a goal was not at all simple. Among billions of yers, only a maximum of three yers per battle zone had a chance to engrave their name in the Hall of Fame.

    However, while the yers were celebrating and getting excited, the NPCs had a heavy look on their faces. This was naturally due to the fact that during the ¡¯Dragon¡¯s Revenge¡¯ mission, none of them could defend themselves.

    Now, the NPCs could only ce all their hopes on the overwhelming number of yers, but still weak, to protect their homes and their lives; because the death of an NPC meant absolute death! After all, they could not revive like the yers!

    King Hu Yi¡¯s face did not look too good at this time either. As he looked up, as if his gaze could pierce through the luxurious pce roof and see the sky and clenched his fists, he finally let out aplicated sigh and shook his head as he muttered:

    "This is really a punishment..?"

    Although Xie Feng was not 100% sure, he had his own thoughts regarding King Hu Yi¡¯s almost inaudible muttering. Ever since Xie Feng talked to the Beginner Vige Guardian and received the opportunity to challenge one of the 2 final quests of the game, ever since Xie Feng obtained the title Creator of Myth, he realized that probably, in the near future, he and the nobleman in front of him would not be able to chat quietly as they did just moments ago.

    As for whether Xie Feng¡¯s thoughts were wrong or not, it depended purely on what kind of decisions he would make along the way.

    * * *

    Xie Feng left the King¡¯s Pce shortly after the announcement of the system.

    King Hu Yi entrusted him with the task of obtaining the antidote from the body of the Fatal Poisonous Commodus Dragon to cure the poison that was consuming his son¡¯s life. ording to King Hu Yi¡¯s estimation, the remaining life time of the little prince was a maximum of 50 hours. That was probably also why the time limit of the mission was only 48 hours, since after 2 days, there was no point in continuing with the mission because Hu Zheng¡¯s life would havee to the end.

    Xie Feng quickly walked to the south gate of the city to meet Xie Yao and the rest. It had been about twenty minutes since the call between the two had ended, so his three college ssmates were probably cursing him for taking so long.

    Whileughing to himself, Xie Feng suddenly saw a somewhat fat man outside a store, and upon seeing the name of the store, Xie Feng paused for a moment before finally walking towards the fat man.

    The fat man was the manager of the Eminentis City Warehouse.

    Ever since Xie Feng left the Beginner Vige he never had any free time. Long and difficult missions, fighting terrifying monsters, spending time with his two beauties, worrying about business in the real world, etc. He was simply too busy so there were many things he couldn¡¯t do.

    For example, everyone¡¯s inventory was 100 slots at the beginning of the game; in those 100 slots, yers could store only 100 items, the exception being potions, herbs, minerals, scrolls, and all sorts of consumables which could be stacked up to a maximum of 200 per slot. However, upon arriving in the main city, yers could go to the warehouse to expand their inventory to 200 slots!

    The reason why Xie Feng had not bothered so far was that besides being busy, his mind never thought about it since the space in his inventory was always enough because he sold or threw away all the items he considered as trash. But recently Xie Feng¡¯s inventory was starting to look a bit cramped; bronze, silver, and a few gold equipments were shining everywhere.

    Thanks to the amount of high-level monsters and high-ranked bosses that Xie Feng killed, the amount of equipment and valuable items he obtained on a daily basis was enough to make anyone drool. Precisely because he knew that those items were valuable he was not willing to throw them away and, since he was just passing through, he might as well expand his inventory to double in size quickly and then continue on his way.

    The fat man had a frightened look on his face, as did most of the NPCs Xie Feng had seen after leaving the King¡¯s Pce. They were all shaken by the system¡¯s announcement.

    "Young man, what can I help you with?" Although he was frightened by the impending danger, the fat man quickly recovered when he saw a customer approaching and his two eyes lit up like two gold coins.

    "Help me expand my inventory space to 200." After saying that, Xie Feng took out a hundred gold coins from his inventory.... This was an amount that only a handful of yers could afford at this stage of the game, but Xie Feng would probably be so daring to spend so much just to expand his inventory in the early stages.

    The warehouse manager quickly got to work when he saw the bag of money in Xie Feng¡¯s hands. Since the most he could increase was 100 spaces, the total value was one hundred gold coins... For each extra space, yers had to pay 1 gold coin, which was actually quite a hefty price considering that 1 gold coin would be equivalent to 1 Chinese yuan when the currency exchange system officially opened.

    After expanding his inventory, Xie Feng thanked the store manager and quietly left to meet his friends and his wives.

 Chapter 191 The strongest party (3)

    "Ah! I almost forgot, dammit..."

    Xie Feng suddenly pped his forehead with the palm of his hand and cursed under his breath.

    Just now, Xie Feng had just expanded his inventory space to 200 slots so now he felt more relieved and confident for when he faced other monsters and high-ranked bosses since he wouldn¡¯t have to lose valuable equipment. However, precisely for this reason, Xie Feng remembered something very important.

    Xie Feng quickly turned to the right instead of continuing to walk towards the southern gate of the city. At the same time, he sent a message to Xie Yao telling her that it would take about ten minutes to get to the right ce, to which she replied with a smile and told him not to worry.

    A few minutes after starting to run at full speed, Xie Feng finally arrived in front of a store that was crowded with yers all around. However, although the surroundings of the store were full of yers, none of these yers were entering the store.

    On the contrary, all the yers who were there, no matter whether it was a man or a woman, were attentively looking at their surroundings with bright eyes.

    Suddenly, seeing Xie Feng approaching, one of the yers approached with a smile and asked excitedly:

    "Brother, you are heading to the Valuation Store right?"

    Right. What Xie Feng was going to do right now was to identify the gold grade cloak that was in his inventory. In a few minutes or maybe a few hours, one of the three event missionsunched by the system, Dragon¡¯s Revenge would officially begin and Xie Feng wanted to be in optimal condition for that moment since he didn¡¯t know what he might face. After all, being a special event in which yers would fight for fame, glory, and the honor of their countries, it would probably not be so simple.

    Xie Feng didn¡¯t care much about his country¡¯s honor. What he cared about was benefits. As long as he and his loved ones were benefited, he did not care about honor. Honor for the country cannot feed a person, Xie Feng was very clear about this.

    "That¡¯s right. There I go." At the yer¡¯s question, Xie Feng casually nodded. However, his footsteps did not stop and he continued to slowly advance towards the door of the store.

    Seeing Xie Feng move forward, the yer quickly followed him and asked, "How about you let me identify the equipment for you? Instead of going to the store and spending so much money, I only ask for 30% of the original cost. How about it?"

    Xie Feng shook his head and declined without hesitation, "I¡¯m sorry, but believe me it will be better for everyone if I go to the store."

    Then, without waiting for the yer¡¯s reply, Xie Feng entered the appraisal store.

    Actually, all the yers who were near the appraisal store were yers who chose a lifestyle ss; among all the lifestyle sses, the one these yers chose was appraiser.

    At the beginning of the game, appraisers start at the beginner level, and to increase the level of their appraisal skill, yers could only identify equipment tirelessly. The higher the level of equipment sessfully identified, the more experience they would gain and the faster their appraisal skill would progress.

    Precisely because the beginning appraisers needed a lot of equipment at the beginning of the game since the appraiser ss was one of the most expensive but also the most lucrative in thete stages of the game, the price they asked in exchange for identifying other yers¡¯ equipment was lower. Otherwise, which yer would risk their equipment failing when they could ensure sess in the appraisal store? You should know that an appraiser had only three chances to identify an object; if these three times failed, the object would be damaged.

    Xie Feng did not want to cause amotion showing the equipment in the inventory since what he wanted most right now was peace. That was one of the reasons why he rejected the yer. The other reason was that, as a novice appraiser, the chances of sess in identifying gold-grade equipment was at most 10-30%; Xie Feng did not want to lose the valuable equipment he had obtained after so much effort.

    Entering the appraisal store, Xie Feng saw a hunchbacked old man standing silently behind the counter. The old man¡¯s eyes were closed and his breathing was even, however, Xie Feng knew that this old man was not really asleep as he appeared to be.

    "Excuse me, uncle. I¡¯d like to identify some equipment." Xie Feng asked politely.

    The old man opened his eyes and looked at Xie Feng impatiently as if someone had awakened him from a beautiful dream he was having. This surprised Xie Feng a bit, since he had expected to see some fear or caution on the old man¡¯s face after knowing that the city would soon be attacked by one or several waves of monsters.

    "Take it out." The old man said casually.

    Xie Feng nodded and took out the cloak from his inventory, then handed it to the old man quickly. Because the cloak was still unidentified, its appearance was no different from an ordinary piece of cloth with nothing to draw attention to it.

    The old man ced the cloak on the counter and began to touch the window of the system in front of him. After a few seconds, the old man asked: "Undead cloak, equipment with no level requirement, gold grade. It will be 20 gold coins, do you wish to proceed?"

    "Proceed." Xie Feng nodded without hesitation.

    Spending twenty gold coins to obtain equipment that could be auctioned for hundreds of thousands was definitely a good investment no matter how one looked at it. Besides, Xie Feng would use the cloak to increase his own battle power, which was the most important thing to him at the moment.

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    Identifying the object was extremely simple. One only had to touch a button. Of course, although it was simple, getting to the level where everything seemed simple was not easy at all. Who knows how many years of his life this old man had to spend to achieve such results? Generally, people only saw the end but did not know how long the process was to reach the goal.

    The old man handed the cloak to Xie Feng, and Xie Feng put it in his inventory without looking at it. After hesitating for a moment, Xie Feng asked the old man:

    "Uncle, aren¡¯t you worried?"

    "Worried? Me? Why should I?" The old man frowned and replied with a tone of difort.

    "Well, the city will soon be attacked by countless monsters and none of you are allowed to attack the monsters... Besides, your death is not equal to the death of us yers."

    "Ah, that?" The old man finally nodded in understanding, then, his eyes had aplicated shine in them as he sighed, "Young man, tell me something. When you hurt someone in your world, what happens?"

    "This..." Xie Feng blinked in confusion, not understanding the reason for the old man¡¯s question, still, he replied, "Well, most of the time we have to pay for the medical expenses..."

    "Right. People¡¯s actions have consequences. No matter how long it takes, we always have to take responsibility for our actions." After saying that, the old man closed his eyes again andpletely ignored Xie Feng.

    After a few seconds of silence, trying to understand the old man¡¯s words, Xie Feng turned around and left the ce.

    About a minute after Xie Feng left the appraisal store, the old man¡¯s eyes opened abruptly and he angrily mmed the counter:

    "Damn! That brat left without paying me my gold!"

    * * *

    Naturally, Xie Feng did not even remember whether he paid the gold for the cloak identification or not.

    After leaving the appraisal store, Xie Feng began to run toward the south gate. As there were thousands of yers running everywhere, he did not attract anyone¡¯s attention.

    While running, Xie Feng opened his inventory and excitedly looked at the properties of the cloak.

    [Undead Cloak -

    Grade: Golden Equipment

    Requirements: Have killed 1000 undead.

    Description: A cape filled with negative spiritual energy. A powerful aura of death from the underworld surrounds it.

    Stats: Defense +50 / Agility +20 / Vitality +16 / Resistance to death effect +10%.

    Unique Skill: When you are attacked, there is a 5% chance of activating the Underworld Shadow effect which moves the user¡¯s body into the shadows, avoiding all damage and not being able to be attacked for 3 seconds.]

    The cloak was a very rare type of equipment to find. Apart from its additional attributes, the stats it added were much lowerpared to other high-level gold-grade equipment. For this Gold Grade Undead Cloak, its stats were not very high, but the Undead Cloak¡¯s "Underworld Shadow" skill made Xie Feng¡¯s heart beat fast with excitement. Once activated, he would be in a type of condition that made him immune to all. physical attacks and had a 5% chance. Although it onlysted three seconds, those three seconds would usually be a life-saving opportunity in most fights and would allow him to reverse most battles.

    What¡¯s more, the appearance of the Undead Cloak, which had previously looked like a piece of old cloth, hadpletely changed. What was in Xie Feng¡¯s inventory was a long jet-ck cloak without any decoration and expelled a strange dark-colored miasma, giving it a mysterious and powerful appearance.

    Xie Feng could not wait to equip it. However, he knew that this was neither the time nor the ce to do so; so he just continued running to the south.

 Chapter 192 The strongest party (4)

    Having finished his purpose inside the city, Xie Feng ran without stopping to the meeting ce marked by Xie Yao and the rest.

    After leaving the city walls, Xie Feng did not stop and continued to advance a bit deeper into the forest.

    Unlike the Fresh ins in the east, unlike the western zone, and the northern zone of Eminentis City, the southern zone was dominated by all kinds ofkes and rivers that flowed into a huge ocean. In short, in the south of Eminentis City was one of the borders of the Adastreia Continent.

    Beyond the wide ocean, no one knew what kind ofnds and dangers awaited since no one managed to cross the dangers lurking in the waters. However, all Chinese yers knew that if they made it across the dangerous and raging ocean, what awaited them beyond was a battle zone different from their own. A zone dominated by other yers from other countries and domains.

    Unfortunately, although many yers wished to show the whole world that their country was the best and strongest, it was not possible to fight against other battle zones; at least, not now. To cross the vast ocean it was necessary to build tools such as special boats and gather arge amount of resources. In addition, yers also had to be powerful and confident enough to face all kinds of monsters that lurked beneath the deep waters of the vast ocean.

    Precisely because the southern area of Eminentis City was gued by water, the predominant monsters in the area were mainly aquatic monsters or amphibious monsters. The southern zone was not a popr area for yers wishing to level up as many aquatic monsters had powerful long range attacks, which greatly frustrated the masses as they could not get close enough to attack and, except for mages and archers, the closebat sses could only be intimidated by fish.

    However, although the southern zone was not popr among battle type yers, it was very popr for yers who were looking for peace, tranquility, and yers who chose a fisherman type lifestyle ss. In Samsara Online, people could choose from a myriad of lifestyle sses if they did not wish to fight monsters; fishermen, herb gatherers, miners, appraisers, seamstress, cook, and many others.

    Best of all, as long as you worked hard enough and had a bit of luck, even a fisherman could be a millionaire. In the ocean, rivers, andkes, there were not only extremely rare fish that permanently increased the stats, but there were also all kinds of sunken objects in the waters, waiting to be discovered.

    In addition, not only fisherman ss yers were allowed to use fishing rods, all yers were allowed to fish. However, the difference was that if a battle type yer wished to obtain a rare fish or a valuable object, the possibilities were simply iparable to that of a fisherman ss yer.

    Due to the usual calmness of the ce and the small number of yerspared to other ces, Xie Yao and the rest were waiting for Xie Feng in that ce. Otherwise, with the fame of Xie Feng, Xie Yao, and Gu Qianxue after what happened in the previous war, none of them would be able to have a moment of peace and have fun with their friends.

    "Well, well! But look who¡¯s here! If not the busiest person of all, the strongest yer in China, the legendary Shiva-san!"

    When Xie Feng appeared in the distance wearing normal equipment and a tiger mask, he had already seen Xie Yao, Gu Qianxue, Xiao Luo, Hu Chen, and Yue Kai sitting on a giant rock chatting with each other. However, what he didn¡¯t expect was that when he raised his hand to greet them, Yue Kai mercilessly sneered as he stood up.

    "I was really doing something important, man..." Xie Feng pped Yue Kai¡¯s back as he greeted the rest and apologized, "Besides, what¡¯s with that ¡¯legendary Shiva-san¡¯, are you Japanese or what?"

    "Forget it Xie Feng, this guy is trying to court a girl from our university and when he found out that the girl loved anime, he also started watching anime and reading Japanese manga. This guy even jumped the first hour in the morning to read a manga called ¡¯Defense of Titans¡¯ or something like that." Hu Chen also stood up and began to reveal his friend¡¯s secrets.

    "I think it was ¡¯Attack¡¯, instead of ¡¯Defense¡¯" Xiao Luo corrected.

    "You two! You told me you weren¡¯t going to tell anyone!" Yue Kai became furious and started fighting with the two.

    Seeing the trio arguing as normal, Xie Feng and the two beautiesughed at each other as they watched the scene with amusement.

    * * *

    After greeting his friends, Xie Feng and Xie Yao, Gu Qianxue, and Xiao Luo¡¯s trio looked for a ce rtively far away from the rest of the yers. Although the yers were so few that the closest one to them was almost 100 meters away, which proved how unpopted the southern area was.

    Having found a nearby river, the six stopped there. The water of the river was clear as crystal and the sound of the gently flowing water along with small fish of all kinds of colors created an extremely beautiful sight.

    Since Xie Feng never thought about fishing, it was impossible for him to have a fishing rod in his inventory. Fortunately, Xie Yao seemed to be looking out for him at all times since she took out two fishing rods from her inventory and gave one to Xie Feng.

    Xie Feng couldn¡¯t help but kiss her a couple of times when he saw Xie Yao¡¯s beautiful smile, earning an aggrieved look from Gu Qianxue. Knowing that he could not favor one too much and leave the other aside, Xie Feng also kissed the sexy Gu Qianxue.

    The problem was that Hu Chen and the other two still believed that Xie Feng and Gu Qianxue were cousins... The three of them had their eyes wide open and looked like it was going to pop out of their sockets at any moment as they pointed at Xie Feng and stared at him in disbelief.

    "*<i>Cough</i>*... Actually, the thing is..."

    How could Xie Feng not know what these three perverts were thinking? After hesitating for a moment, Xie Feng decided to tell them the truth.

    Although he left out details that were better for the three of them not to know, Xie Feng exined Gu Qianxue¡¯s true status as well as the reason why she had moved to Shanghai.

    "I see... And to think that little sister Gu Qianxue actually has a status simr to that of a princess in the real world." Xiao Luo looked at Gu Qianxue with surprise and nodded with understanding after Xie Feng exined the circumstances.

    "Is it your right to call my Qianxue ¡¯Little Sister Qianxue¡¯? Em?" Xie Feng couldn¡¯t help but kick Xiao Luo in the butt upon hearing the intimate way he called Gu Qianxue.

    "*<i>Cough</i>*.. I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t have any strange intentions... Stop staring at me like that, you two!" Xiao Luo blushed in embarrassment and red angrily at Yue Kai and Hu Chen. who were enjoying other people¡¯s misfortunes.

    "Anyway, thank you for telling us the truth."

    After the jokes were put aside, Yue Kai looked at Xie Feng and thanked him honestly:

    "Although there might be things you still hide, it means a lot to us that you tell us more about yourself. After all, to us, you are a true friend."

    Xie Feng closed his eyes and gave him a gentle p on the back. Then, he stood silently as he looked at the rod in his hands, hoping to catch something.

    On the other hand, while watching the small exchange, Gu Qianxue and Xie Yao looked at each other and smiled to themselves. Especially Xie Yao, she was incredibly happy that Xie Feng could have close people to confide in. Although it was important that Yue Kai and the rest could help him physically, they could be a moral and mental support for him. That was good enough from Xie Yao¡¯s point of view, since she knew how lonely Xie Feng really was behind that powerful appearance that everyone saw.

    The six of them chatted with each other, told each other jokes and banter, which created a really nice atmosphere. Even Xie Feng, who spent most of the time alone and enjoying the silence, appreciated the time they were all spending together.

    Thanks to that little moment of peace andpanionship, Xie Feng remembered that in reality, it didn¡¯t take much to be happy. As long as the people close to him had a good life, that was another kind of happiness.

    At some point even little Ling Long joined the group and approached the river while trying to catch the fish that came too close to the riverbank and jumped up to the surface.

    Unfortunately, peaceful moments did not usually continue for too long.

    While the six humans and a small dragon were trying to catch some fish, a group of nearly 100 yers was approaching step by step and, judging by the direction they were walking, the destination of therge group of yers was undoubtedly where Xie Feng and the rest were.

    Xie Feng slowly stood up and narrowed his eyes as he looked in the direction of the iing group of 100 yers in an effort to identify them.

    "Em?" Xie Feng suddenly seemed slightly surprised about something, since in that group of yers, there were some people that he recognized.

 Chapter 193 The strongest party (5)

    When arge group of people approached, not only Xie Feng stood up; Yue Kai, Hu Chen, and Xiao Luo also stood up and stood in front of Xie Yao and Gu Qianxue.

    Because practically the whole world knew that Xie Feng was a kind of sworn enemy to the two strongest guilds of China, it was natural for many yers to hate him or see him as an abomination. Of course, there were also many male and female yers who idolized him or saw him as the representative yer of the country.

    But as Xie Feng carefully observed the faces of the people walking in front of the group of yers, a strange expression appeared on his face.

    The first person Xie Feng noticed was Yao Zenyu. It was simply impossible to overlook him as he was not only one of the few yers walking at the front, leading the rest; that confident smile, the aura of a person who was used to giving orders from being born into a superior family, the luxurious equipment, everything was simply too eye-catching.

    The second person Xie Feng saw was Nangong Lei and precisely because the two people Xie Feng saw at first were people he had fought against not long ago, he assumed that they hade back for revenge. However, Xie Feng soon noticed that there was something wrong.

    Among the few yers walking in front were also Mu Wuying, and Yang Tian. Seeing the two of them, Xie Feng rxed slightly and realized that his thoughts might be wrong.

    "Yo, Shiva."

    Yang Tian, straightforward as always, was the first to greet Xie Feng when they arrived in front of him. After greeting Xie Feng, Yang Tian also greeted Gu Qianxue and Xie Yao, then looked at the Xiao Luo trio and nodded casually since he didn¡¯t know them. However, considering Yang Tian¡¯s status in both the real and virtual world, it was considerate of him to make such a simple gesture.

    "Hey..." Xie Feng nodded in greeting, then looked at Mu Wuying and nodded towards her as well, to which she responded with a beautiful smile.

    After greeting Yang Tian and Mu Wuying, Xie Feng narrowed his eyes slightly and while looking at the other yers.

    Apart from Yao Zenyu, Nangong Lei, Mu Wuying, and Yang Tian, there were also other people beside the four; a cultured-looking middle-aged man with a silver staff, a curvy woman who had part of her face covered by a scarf and a dagger in her right hand, and an old man carrying a giant shield behind his back.

    However, Xie Feng did not know them, so after thinking for a moment, he simply asked:

    "Then what is the honor of the visit from such important people as you?"

    Nangong Lei did not care about Xie Feng¡¯s question and simply ignored him. On the other hand, Yao Zenyu naturally smiled as if he was in front of a lifelong friend, and replied:

    "As you probably heard, the system¡¯s three special mission event was finallyunched about an hour ago, right?"

    Xie Feng nodded and patiently waited for the exnation.

    "Great. Then, you should also know that NPCs can¡¯t defend themselves, right?" Seeing Xie Feng simply nod, Yao Zenyu continued, "Since NPCs can¡¯t defend themselves, then the entirety of defending Eminentis City as well as its residents falls into the hands of us yers."

    After seeing that not only Xie Feng, but also everyone present was looking at him attentively, Yao Zenyu frowned, and with a serious look, he exined:

    "Since NPCs can¡¯t defend, think carefully about the consequences.... For example, if the warehouse manager is killed by some monster, what would happen?"

    "yers who have items stored in their private storage would lose everything." Yang Tian answered simply and concisely.

    Although Yang Tian gave a short answer, the faces of everyone present changed, including Xie Feng¡¯s group.

    "Correct. Everything would be lost." The frown on Yao Zenyu¡¯s face deepened even more the more he talked, "The same goes if the owner of the potion store was killed, the same for the owner of the store of mounts, scrolls, weapons and armor.... "

    Then, while looking at everyone one by one, Yao Zenyu concluded:

    "If any of those NPCs who are important to the yers were to be killed by the monster wave attack, then it would be a fatal shock to China¡¯s overall strength in the virtual world. We don¡¯t know yet if any NPC will rece and take the ce of the one who was killed. If yers from our country cannot buy supplies, then when yers from other countries can cross the ocean and reach the Adastreia Continent, what they will find is a country considerably weaker because of the loss of supplies in the early stage of the game."

    After concluding his exnation, Yao Zenyu fell silent and looked at everyone present.

    Xie Feng¡¯s face was extremely serious at this point. He had never thought too deeply about it since he was confident in fulfilling the system¡¯s mission. However, Yao Zenyu¡¯s words made Xie Feng realize how difficult the iing mission really was.

    If yers could not buy potions, then the number of deaths would skyrocket to terrifying heights, the number of levels yers would lose would be astronomical and the amount of time wasted immeasurable.

    If the items in the yers¡¯ private store disappear, then the mary loss would be too great to count.

    If the NPC in charge of creating the return scrolls were to be killed, then yers would no longer be able to obtain return scrolls to Eminentis City and could only return by traveling or being killed and then forcibly teleported to the Resurrection Crystal.

    In general, China would be far behind the other countries if any of the important NPCs were killed by the monster wave.

    After about a minute of overwhelmingly heavy silence, Xie Feng looked at Yao Zenyu and asked:

    "So? Do you have any ideas? I don¡¯t think you all came all the way here just to tell me this, did you?"

    Yao Zenyu looked at all five yers who came with him before finally looking at Xie Feng and said with a serious tone of voice:

    "I think it¡¯s best if we put aside any kind of trouble we¡¯ve had in the past and may have in the future, at least for now. You are a smart man too, you should know the consequences of a small mistake on our part. Therefore, not only me, all of us present here want to form a group of the strongest yers avable to organize a n and ovee this mission without losses. How about it? Are you in?"

    Xie Feng was very surprised at Yao Zenyu¡¯s invitation, and although he looked annoyed, Nangong Lei did not object to the idea either. He never expected that people he had killed and humiliated in front of everyone not long ago would actually invite him to form a hunting and defense group.

    Not only Xie Feng was surprised, even Mu Wuying who must have already known what the original idea was ining to this ce was surprised at the ease with which Yao Zenyu said those words.

    However, all this was also a clear proof of how difficult the situation they were in was.

    After thinking for a moment, Xie Feng finally looked at Yao Zenyu and nodded, "Alright, tell me what they have in mind."

    Now was not the time for a moment of immaturity to take over rationality. Xie Feng might be only 20 years old, but he was not a young man who did not know how to see things on a greater ne. After all, if an important NPC died, he would be harmed too.

    "Great, you really didn¡¯t disappoint me." Yao Zenyu nodded and seemed to miss the look of ridicule on Xie Feng¡¯s face as he continued, "Before I continue, let me introduce you to the people beside me. Nangong Lei, Yang Tian, and Mu Wuying probably need no introduction, you already know them don¡¯t you?"

    Xie Feng nodded and looked at the other three strangers.

    "Very well then. The man with the staff over here is actually quite famous. His name is One Man Army, he currently ranks tenth on the level table and was never kicked out of the top 10. At the same time, he is currently the leader of the Stardust guild. You probably know the Stardust guild, don¡¯t you?"

    Xie Feng nodded and looked at the middle-aged man with a bit of surprise. He did not expect that the man who looked quite inconspicuous was actually not only the current top 10 of the level table, he was also the leader of the Stardust guild.

    The Stardust Guild, although it could notpare to giant guilds like God of Heaven, Sacred Wings, or King¡¯s Land, its strength could not be underestimated either. Xie Feng heard that at its peak, the Stardust guild had approximately 2 million yers!

    "This man over here with the giant shield is also known. His name is Unsurpassed Defense, he appeared for a brief moment on the level table however he was pushed down slightly after being killed along with his group after failing to hunt a KING grade monster. In addition, he is also the leader of the Golden Era guild, which has approximately 500,000 yers at its disposal."

    Yao Zenyu paused for a moment and looked at the woman dressed as an assassin before continuing:

    "Thisdy¡¯s name is Red Snow, she ranks 9th in the table of beautiful women in China. Besides, she is also the leader of the Assassin¡¯s Association..."

    When he heard that thedy with sexy body was the woman who ranked 9th in the ranking of beautiful women, Xie Feng didn¡¯t think too much of it although he was somewhat surprised. After all, Mu Wuying ranked 2nd while Xie Yao and Gu Qianxue ranked 3rd.

    However, when he heard Yao Zenyu¡¯sst words, Xie Feng could not help but shudder slightly.

 Chapter 194 Before the battle

    Assassin¡¯s Association.

    The Assassin¡¯s Association was actually an extremely small guild and, as its name suggests, all of its members were assassin yers. Moreover, the number of members that made up the Assassins Association, even at its peak, never exceeded two hundred yers. However, even with such a small number of members, all yers of virtual reality video games felt chills and their hearts constricted just by hearing the name of the guild.

    The reason why all the yers were so scared of this small guild was that whenever the members of the Assassin¡¯s Association set a target to assassinate, they never missed. No matter if they were important people and powerful guild leaders like Yao Zenyu or Nangong Lei, at the slightest carelessness, a dagger would emerge from the shadows to slit their throats and im their lives as if it were the scythe of the god of death.

    Even Xie Feng himself was almost killed once in the past because he and the temporary group he was part of were surrounded by more than a hundred elite assassins. The only reason Xie Feng managed to escape, other than his own ability, was because he was not the main target.

    Xie Feng did not expect that the sexy beauty in front of him was actually the leader of the Assassin¡¯s Association, or as many yers liked to call them, the Assassin¡¯s Hall.

    There were many rumors circting among the yers regarding Red Snow; many said that the reason why she always covered her face was because she actually had a terrifying scorch, but this rumor was disproved when the Ranking of Beautiful Women appeared because Red Snow was proudly ranked 9th. The 9th ce may not seem like much, but when you consider that she was considered the 9th most beautiful woman in all of China and factor in the fact that China had almost 2 billion people, Red Snow¡¯s beauty and sensuality was self-exnatory.

    However, there was yet another rumor among the yers about Red Snow.

    This rumor was that in reality, Red Snow was a real assassin in the real world and that was the reason why she was so talented. In addition, the fact that Red Snow always yed the assassin ss in all previous virtual reality video games further fueled this rumor.

    The only thing that was known about her was that at least 50% of her blood was foreign. The beautiful blonde hair color falling on Red Snow¡¯s back was the living proof; after all, except for an extremely special case like Yao Mei who waspromised by her power of fire control, Chinese people had dark colored hair.

    After being introduced, Red Snow looked at Xie Feng curiously for a moment since she had also seen the war in which he fought alone against an army of ten thousand yers. After a few seconds of silence, she simply nodded towards him in greeting and said nothing.

    "Well, now that we all know each other, how about we start forming a n? After all, we don¡¯t know when the monster attack on the city will start" Yao Zenyu said, to which everyone agreed.

    Seeing everyone nod, Yao Zenyu pulled out the gold-grade sword from his waist and began to draw on the ground with the tip of the weapon. The drawing was extremely simple and easy to understand; arge rectangle with some points marked inside, then Yao Zenyu drew a letter N at the top, an S at the bottom, an E on the right side, and a W on the left side.

    Each acronym stood for North, South, East, and West respectively.

    "The big box is the city walls, the points marked inside are the NPCs of major importance, that is, those NPCs that we should definitely protect at all costs. As for each acronym, I guess there¡¯s no need to exin." Yao Zenyu pointed his sword at each ce and patiently exined.

    After everyone understood the basics, Yao Zenyu looked at Xie Feng and continued, "While we were on our way here, we had already discussed about the forces that each guild could mobilize. My God of Heaven guild managed to summon 1.5 million yers during the previous hour, unfortunately, that¡¯s all we can do until the Alliance System officially starts as it¡¯s difficult to gather all the guild yers scattered all over the ce."

    When Yao Zenyu said that he could gather 1.5 million yers in an hour, although he said it calmly, Xie Feng noticed the pride in his voice and also a trace of provocation towards him. Regarding this, Xie Feng simply ignored itpletely. He could not be bothered with childish games. What was the pride in using the strength of others? Although having the power tomand was also a kind of strength, Xie Feng preferred to rely on his two fists rather than other people¡¯s fists.

    "My Sacred Wings guild merged with my brother Nangong Chen¡¯s Iron Wall guild, the number of yers I was able to gather during the past hour was about 2 million." Nangong Lei, who had been silent, coldly presented his forces.

    Xie Feng was not surprised by the fact that both guilds under the control of the Nangong Family were merged into one. After all, Nangong Chen was turned into living trash by him, so there was nothing to do about it.

    "Unfortunately, my Deep Heart is not as strong as Young Master Yao and Young Master Nangong¡¯s guilds, I only managed to gather 800,000 female yers." Mu Wuying¡¯s mature but at the same time gentle voice continued the conversation.

    "Don¡¯t be so modest, Wuying. Managing to gather 800,000 members in such a short time without having a guild channel is an incredible feat." Yao Zenyu looked at Mu Wuying and smiled bitterly. "Besides, will you still continue to call me like that?"

    Mu Wuying neither answered nor looked at him. She began to y with her beautiful nails silently as if her nails were more entertaining than Yao Zenyu.

    Mu Wuying was probably one of the extremely few women in the entire world who had the mind to ignore, reject and not care about Yao Zenyu¡¯s tireless courtship. After all, considering Yao Zenyu¡¯s status, appearance, and the personality he showed to the whole world, the number of women who dreamed of entering into his bed were countless.

    "<i>*Cough*</i>..." The cult-like man with the silver staff, One Man Army coughed to lighten the somewhat awkward moment and continued, "My guild Stardust can cooperate with 300,000 yers."

    "The Golden Era guild can cooperate with another 300,000 yers." Unsurpassed Defense, who had arge shield behind his back, said calmly. He seemed to be a man of few words.

    "One hundred and fifty yers." Red Snow said only a few words and was silent again. The difference in numbers was simply too great, so even though they already expected it, everyone couldn¡¯t help but silently smirk.

    What they needed now, besides personal strength, was numerical strength!

    What Xie Feng did not expect was that the voice of the woman who cold-bloodedly ughtered hundreds and even thousands of yers every time she made a public appearance actually did not sound at all cruel as he expected. On the contrary, Red Snow¡¯s voice would sound very friendly if it weren¡¯t for the fact of the coldness contained in her temperament.

    Yao Zenyu looked at Xie Feng and, although he already knew, still asked, "What about your side?"

    Xie Feng looked at Yao Zenyu as if he was an idiot. He looked behind his back and after a moment looked back at Yao Zenyu.

    "Including me, 6 yers. Not bad, no?" Xie Feng said arrogantly.

    ...

    Everyone was silent and had different reactions towards Xie Feng¡¯s words.

    Mu Wuying turned her face to the side and covered her mouth, however, anyone could see her shoulders shaking slightly. She was clearly struggling to hold back the urge tough.

    One Man Army and Unsurpassed Defense looked at each other and smiled bitterly. Although they had somehow expected it, Shiva was really ying solo.

    Red Snow had no apparent reaction. She only observed the five people behind Xie Feng for a moment before losing interest and looking away.

    Finally, after several seconds of silence, Yao Zenyu sighed and shook his head, "Forget it, there shouldn¡¯t be a problem."

    After the strange atmosphere formed by Xie Feng¡¯s words returned to normal, Yao Zenyu finished:

    "My God of Heaven guild will defend the north gate of the city, young master Nangong¡¯s Sacred Wings guild will be in charge of the security of the west gate. These two are the most difficult gates to defend if we consider the map of Adastreia Continent."

    Yao Zenyu looked at Mu Wuying, One Man Army, and Unsurpassed Defense.

    "Wuying, two gentlemen, you can take care of the east gate, right?"

    """No problem."""

    The three nodded. With the strength of the three guilds united, the total number of yers would be 1.4 million. They should be fine.

    "Okay, Shiva and Red Snow¡¯s group are clearly too small. They will have to join the rest of the yers participating in the event and defend the South Gate. The South Gate is the least likely to be attacked as the water monsters are unlikely to make big moves."

    ***************

    Hey, XIETIAN here!

    Thanks to everyone who supports the novel with gifts or votes, it means a lot to me!

    If you like the novel, vote for it [3

    Thanks for reading everyone ^^

 Chapter 195 Chain of announcements

    In fact, the south gate of Eminentis City was the least likely to be attacked; at the very least, the south gate should have the fewest monsters when the three-part event began since most of the monsters were aquatic.

    However, if an unforeseen event happened in which the local monsters went berserk, or some monster unknown to the yers came out of the depths of the waters, then the south gate would probably be the most dangerous and difficult area to defend. After all, the yers had no way of knowing what lurked beneath the depths of the ocean.

    "I don¡¯t think that¡¯s the best idea. Although I don¡¯t think anyone doubts Shiva¡¯s strength after what happened, in case the south gate is attacked by waves of aquatic monsters, except for him, most yers wouldn¡¯t be able to defend themselves."

    Xie Feng was not the only one to notice that problem, One Man Army also noticed it so he expressed his concern with a frown.

    One Man Army¡¯s words made sense, after all, although Shiva was strong and could probably y all the monsters by himself if given enough time, the current situation was different. What they needed was to buy time to kill the monsters, while Xie Feng would kill the monsters using time; the goal was the same, but the development was different.

    "Don¡¯t worry about it." Yang Tian interrupted. "Most of the members of my guild King¡¯s Land will be located protecting the NPCs of major importance to the yers and surrounding the inner wall of the city in case any monsters sneaked in."

    Yang Tian looked at Xie Feng and continued, "On the other hand, I will be at the south gate with Shiva. I think we will make a good teamwork with your physical attack power and my physical defense."

    Xie Feng simply nodded and had noints about it. Although Xie Feng didn¡¯t know how high Yang Tian¡¯s defense was or how strong his skills were, no one who could rank in the top 10 levels was an average person; much less a person who possessed a Unique ss.

    "Alright, since the nning is over, let¡¯s proceed to the next level." Yao Zenyu smiled and began tapping on a virtual window in front of him.

    * * *

    -Within the high walls that surrounded Eminentis City.

    Just like every day since the yers, or as the residents of the virtual world liked to call them ¡¯Heroes from another world¡¯, had arrived on the Adastreia Continent, Eminentis City had be much more popted and lively than in the past.

    yers walked everywhere while chatting with each other, entered the potion store to replenish their inventory, entered the weapon and armor store to buy a piece of higher level equipment after being unable to obtain a drop, etc.

    Hundreds of thousands of yers were entering the city every second and hundreds of thousands of yers were leaving the city to enter the vast forests of Samsara Online.

    However, at this very moment, two clear contrasts in attitude between yers and NPCs could be seen.

    "Hey, when will the special mission start?"

    A young man of about 18 years old asked his teammates impatiently.

    "Hahaha, don¡¯t be in a hurry Xiao Ming. Probably the system is giving us time to make preparations or something." Another young man of about the same age responded whileughing.

    "Preparations? There are millions of yers here inside the city and there are even more yers roaming the nearby forests and grasnds. Even if hundreds of thousands of monsters or even a few million monsters attack the city right now they wouldn¡¯t be able to break through such a number." A young man in his 20s sneered as he waved a bronze staff he held in his hands.

    The yers sounded very confident due to the overwhelming numerical quantity. Even more and more yers were appearing in the central za of Eminentis City after teleporting for each passing minute.

    On the other hand, the NPCs did not look as jovial and cheerful as the yers.

    The vast majority of the NPCs had a worried look on their faces and, although it was not the adults¡¯ intention, those expressions of fear also began to appear on the faces of young kids after seeing their parents and rtives.

    "Dad, why did Aunt Song run home crying?" a little boy of about 5 years old tugged on his father¡¯s sleeve and asked in a naive voice.

    "This..." The boy¡¯s father didn¡¯t know how to answer, so after some hesitation, he decided to tell him the truth: "<i>*Sigh*</i>.... Little Chen, some evil monsters will attack the city soon and your Aunt Song was worried about those ugly monsters."

    The little boy blinked his big eyes and said out loud: "It¡¯s okay, don¡¯t be afraid, dad! The soldier-uncles will protect us, and then there are the big walls! The monsters won¡¯t be able to get to our house!"

    The father finally sighed and said no more. He couldn¡¯t just tell his son that the soldiers couldn¡¯t help this time and that the walls could only stop the monsters for a certain time; but not forever.

    At that precise moment when two opposite atmospheres, like light and dark, like cold and heat, inhabited the same ce, a system announcement rang in the ears of all yers and NPCs.

    [Ding!... yer Shiva has made an announcement: To all yers in and around Eminentis City, I would like you not to take the iing mission as a game; what we are risking here is the honor and glory of our country as well as the lives of millions of NPCs. Imagine the consequences if....]

    yers could make s as long as it is not to promote a trademark, apany, and does not contain abuse of any kind. However, for each second that passed, the yer who made the ad had to pay 1 gold coin. Precisely because the price was so expensive, yers did not use to make any kind of announcement since they could not promote brands of clothes, food, orpanies, not even the businessmen found sense in such a function; much less the battle type yers who only cared about leveling up faster.

    Shiva¡¯s announcement was quite long, so it surprised many yers as the amount of money he had to pay to do such action must have been considerablyrge. Moreover, after hearing what would happen in case important NPCs died, the smiling and carefree face of many yers changed slightly.

    But that was not all.

    [Ding!... yer Yao Zenyu has made an announcement...]

    [Ding!... yer Yang Tian has made an announcement...]

    [Ding!... yer Mu Wuying has made...]

    [Ding!... yer One Man Army...]

    [Ding!... yer Red Snow...]

    [Ding!... yer...]

    After Shiva, many other announcements were made by different yers and, what stunned all the yers was that each name was enough to cause an earthquake in the virtual world! They were all elite yers among the elites and yet each one of them showed their concern for the iing mission!

    The chain announcements made the faces of all the yers turn serious and as if they had a prior agreement, they began to run towards each of the four gates of the city while forming a wall of human defense, surrounding several kilometers of the city.

    * * *

    -On the wall of the south gate of Eminentis City.

    yers were allowed ess to the top of the massive city walls as long as they were willing to pay fifty silver coins; but since at the current stage of the game gold was limited, almost no one was willing to waste money that way just to have a wide view of the city. However, at this very moment, a group of yers were silently standing on top of the wall.

    "It looks like everything went better than expected." Mu Wuying¡¯s beautiful and charming voice broke the silence as she observed the scene unfolding beneath the city walls.

    Thousands and hundreds of thousands of yers were running everywhere, running deep into the forests and ying nearby monsters in an attempt to lessen everyone¡¯s burden a bit. No doubt none of them expected that a few words from each other would cause such an uproar.

    "Well, every one of us here has a higher status. It¡¯s only natural that our words should be heard." Yao Zenyu on the other hand saw it as a normal thing that should happen.

    "All right, we should start too." Yang Tian interrupted. "Let¡¯s form a party among us, keeping in mind that each of us here is skilled people, if a person¡¯s health bar drops too low it means they need urgent help and the other zones should send support as soon as possible."

    Everyone looked at each other in silence for a moment before nodding and, after some consideration, Xie Feng was chosen by almost everyone to form the group since not being affiliated with any guild, he was the best choice.

    [Ding!... Mu Wuying has joined your group.]

    [Ding!... Red Snow has joined your group.]

    [Ding!... Nangong Lei has joined your group.]

    [Ding!... Yang Tian has joined your group.]

    [Ding!... One Man Army has joined your group.]

    [Ding!... Unsurpassed Defense has joined your group.]

    [Ding!... Feng Yao has joined your group.]

    [Ding!... Rainbow Butterfly has joined your group.]

    Hearing the names of the people joining his group, Xie Feng hadplicated feelings about it. He never expected that at some point, he would form a group with one of them. At least, not with most of them.

    There were two spaces left for the 12-member limit. But since Xie Feng¡¯s three friends did not want to leave anyone out, they formed a small group among themselves. Naturally, they would be at the south gate together with Xie Feng and the rest.

    "Alright, everyone should go to their own defensive zone."

 Chapter 196 Concerns, gifts, and thanks.

    "Alright, everyone should go to their own defensive zones."

    After seeing that the preparations had beenpleted, Xie Feng proposed that everyone go to defend the area assigned to them.

    "Right. We should start moving since we don¡¯t know when the city will start to be attacked by the monsters." Nangong Lei, who was practically silent during the entire meeting, also agreed with Xie Feng¡¯s proposal, which was a bit surprising.

    After going over what they had nned, they all started to walk down from the city walls and headed into the inner city before walking separately to the north, east, and west. Naturally, Xie Feng stayed in ce since the south was the area he was in charge of protecting.

    Before leaving, Mu Wuying looked at Xie Feng and softly reminded him: "Although it probably won¡¯t happen but, if anything out of the ordinary happens, please call me or send me a message... My ¡¯Spirit of Love¡¯ ss is a bit special, so I might unexpectedly be of help in cases of danger."

    After saying that, she sent a friend request to Xie Feng and without waiting for his reply, she turned around and started walking towards the inner city.

    Xie Feng looked at the friend request window in front of him for a moment withplicated eyes. After a few seconds of silence, he shook his head and silently epted.

    [Ding!... Mu Wuying has been added to your friend list]

    "Hey, Shiva!"

    Yang Tian¡¯s voice brought Xie Feng out of his thoughts. Looking in his direction, Xie Feng saw Yang Tian gesturing.

    "I¡¯ll go over there for a moment. I must leave my confidence people in charge of the various areas protected by my King¡¯s Lands."

    "All right." Xie Feng nodded easily and after seeing Yang Tian walking away, he looked around for Red Snow. However, he could not find her anywhere.

    Xie Feng could only helplessly shook his head at this. In some sense, he had already expected something like this to happen.

    "Big brother Xie Feng..."

    Xie Yao¡¯s somewhat worried voice diverted his attention once again.

    Although he could not see her face because of the mask, Xie Feng could see Xie Yao¡¯s dark eyes shining with worry through her mask. Although Xie Yao did not intervene at any point in the conversation, she heard very clearly the serious tone in the voice of everyone present. She was very clear about how powerful the people who gathered here just a few moments ago were; but even people as powerful as Mu Wuying, Nangong Lei, and Yao Zenyu, who couldmand an army with just a few words from their mouths, were worried about what was toe. Xie Yao didn¡¯t even have a single attack skill except for the basic ¡¯Magic Bullet¡¯ skill that the system granted yers at the beginning of the game, how could she not feel insecure?

    With a confident smile, Xie Feng assured her:

    "Don¡¯t worry, with me here, not a single monster will be able to pass through the walls. Besides, Yaoyao, your help will probably be needed when the things get difficult."

    "My help?" Xie Yao blinked in surprise. "But how can I help? Big Brother Xie Feng, although it¡¯s not something I should be proud of, aren¡¯t you forgetting that my ss has no attack skills?"

    "Well, you don¡¯t have attack skills." Xie Feng nodded. "But you have other ways to help. Believe me, your importance in this defense battle will be no less than Yao Zenyu, Nangong Lei, Mu Wuying, and the rest."

    Then, Xie Feng approached Xie Yao and whispered a few words in her ear.

    It was only then that Xie Yao¡¯s beautiful eyes shed like a diamond as she understood Xie Feng¡¯s idea.

    After lifting Xie Yao¡¯s spirits, Xie Feng looked at Gu Qianxue, who was still wearing a butterfly mask that covered half of her face, and saw that she was looking at him with a smile. Not even a sliver of worry could be seen on Gu Qianxue¡¯s face. Where did her confidencee from? Probably only she knew.

    "Hey, you three." Xie Feng turned his attention towards the Xiao Luo trio and saw that the three of them looked carefree, casually chatting. However, Xie Feng had known them for several years, so he could notice hesitation in their movements.

    "What¡¯s wrong? Scared?" Xie Feng folded his arms and asked mockingly.

    "This..." Hu Chen looked at his two friends and hesitated for a moment before turning his gaze back to Xie Feng and sighed, "It¡¯s not about scared, nothing like that... It¡¯s just that look at our equipment. Xie Feng, the three of us don¡¯t have your reflexes nor do we have that terrifying reaction speed of yours. Our equipment is also no different from that of a normal yer. Therefore, we simply don¡¯t know what we can help you with."

    When Hu Chen finished to speak, both Yue Kai and Xiao Luo looked at Xie Feng and nodded.

    "Em?" Xie Feng blinked in surprise when he heard Hu Chen¡¯s exnation. He didn¡¯t expect that actually the worries of his college ssmates was something like this.

    "Just that? You guys are worried about not having equipment?" Xie Feng waved his hand as if it was nothing and after rummaging through his inventory threw arge amount of pieces of equipment on the ground. "I actually already nned to give these to you when we met today. Pick the items that fit you best."

    The three of them were dumbfounded as they looked at the pile of equipment on the ground. These were all pieces of equipment that Xie Feng had umted after killing many bosses and were just sitting in his inventory gathering dust. However, although to Xie Feng they were unimportant pieces of equipment, to the rest of the yers, even to important guild leaders, they were luxury pieces of equipment.

    "Really? You¡¯re giving us these?" Yue Kai asked as he swallowed audibly. However, his gaze never left the shiny objects; it was as if he was an ex-convict who got out of prison after so many years and saw a beautiful naked woman waiting for him on the bed.

    "You don¡¯t want them? Forget it then, I¡¯ll keep them."

    Xie Feng made a gesture as if he was really going to take the items away again, but Xiao Luo shot forward and held tightly onto a dagger that had a silver glow surrounding it.

    "NO! No, no, no, no.... Elder brother Xie, don¡¯t take them away. Yue Kai may not want them, but I want them!" Xiao Luo looked at Xie Feng pitifully as if pleading with him not to take the dagger away.

    "Hey! Who said I don¡¯t want them!?" Yue Kai shouted at Xiao Luo and moved forward. After rummaging around a bit, he took a bronze bow, bronze armor, a pair of bronze boots, and bronze shoulder pads.

    Hu Chen said nothing and advanced silently. He also picked up a silver sword and several bronze items.

    Seeing his friends pick up several items, Xiao Luo also picked up several bronze items without hesitation.

    "Alright, since you collected everything, let me give you some gold coins and quickly go identify those items so that you can equip them." Xie Feng pped his hands as everyone collected the necessary pieces of equipment.

    After giving them approximately twenty gold coins each and seeing them running towards the city, Xie Feng looked at Xie Yao and Gu Qianxue with a smile on his face.

    "Beauties, I also have gifts for you."

    Without saying anything else, Xie Feng handed Xie Yao some pieces of equipment.

    [Pale Bone Staff -

    Equipment grade: Silver

    Equipment requirements: Mage or priest with +50 points of Intelligence.

    Attributes: Magic Attack +45 / Intelligence +15 / 5% chance to cause terror effect to enemies.

    Description: A staff with an aura of death surrounding it. It is said to be made from the bones of a legendary beast; however, nowadays many things are not what they im to be.]

    Xie Feng had a lot of equipment he obtained from his hunt for the undead during the Darkness in the Light mission. Unfortunately, most of that equipment was level 20. But in return, there were a few pieces that had no level requirements and instead had stat requirements.

    Fortunately, since both Xie Yao and Gu Qianxue obtained Unique sses, their stats were also higher than normal yers of the same level; so they should have no problem using them.

    Xie Feng handed two silver-grade staffs to both beauties, at the same time giving them each a robe. Both robes were pale white in color as they came from undead monsters, so they both seemed to be wearing the same equipment.

    Apart from the magic staff and silver-grade robes, Xie Feng also gave both beauties bronze-grade essories and protectors.

    Of course, they were all made of the undead.

    "How ironic, to think that my ss is Holy Angel but here I am using undead equipment..." Xie Yao gently kissed Xie Feng on the lips and chuckled lightly.

    Gu Qianxue also kissed Xie Feng as a thank you. But before pulling away, she whispered in a voice that only the two of them could hear:

    "Tonight I can thank you more if you want..."

    Xie Feng was dumbfounded as he watched Gu Qianxue slowly pulling away while licking her lips sensually with her little pink tongue.

    ¡¯This little vixen...¡¯

    If it wasn¡¯t for the number of yers in the vicinity, Xie Feng would be really tempted to spank Gu Qianxue¡¯s ass hard and leave a red mark on her buttocks.

    Unfortunately, it was no time for games.

 Chapter 197 Prestige of the strongest!

    When Xie Feng finished distributing the equipment among Xie Yao and Gu Qianxue, he took a moment to observe the surrounding yers.

    Since Xie Feng and the two beauties were all wearing masks and low-grade equipment, they did not attract too much attention. However, it was naturally impossible for two high ss beauties like Xie Yao and Gu Qianxue not to attract the gazes of men.

    The number of eyes attracted to both of them was increasing with each passing minute; especially Gu Qianxue. Gu Qianxue¡¯s body was simply too tempting! Adding to the fact that she had half of her face from the tip of her nose down exposed, more and more men looked stunned as they passed by.

    As for this, Xie Feng was not bothered at all; as long as no one tried to overreach or make improperments, it was something he could put up with. Otherwise wouldn¡¯t Xie Feng have to tear out the eyes of all the men in the world? It was simply stupid to think that way.

    What¡¯s more, Xie Feng felt proud because while countless men could only stare and drool without even receiving a word, in contrast, he could enjoy the body of both of them whenever he wished; this was the difference.

    "Mmm..." Xie Feng looked thoughtful for a moment before finally nodding. "At this rate we¡¯ll be identified soon. We¡¯d better get ready then."

    Then, under the confused gazes of the two beauties beside him, Xie Feng began to change his equipment.

    Full te armor (Chest + Pants.)

    Leg protectors.

    Shoulder pads.

    Combat Gloves.

    ...

    For every piece of equipment that appeared on his body, more and more yers stopped their steps and stopped what they were doing to look in his direction.

    Then, with a swift movement, Xie Feng exchanged the tiger mask for the Two Faces Mask.

    The appearance of the ck and white mask was as if several small rocks had been thrown into a peacefulke.

    "Uh? That¡¯s..."

    "That strange mask..."

    "Isn¡¯t that Shiva¡¯s mask?"

    "Damn it, my Inspection skill doesn¡¯t work on him."

    "It really is Shiva! Although I can¡¯t get any information about him, that girl next to him is Feng Yao who currently ranks 6th on the level table and the 3rd most beautiful woman!"

    "Now I remember, the other girl, Rainbow Butterfly was also next to Shiva in the war that happened two days ago! She is currently in 8th ce in the level table and also ranks 3rd in the list of beautiful women next to Feng Yao!"

    ...

    The yers started pointing their fingers and gesturing animatedly after finally confirming the identities of the three people. There were also many male yers who felt apprehensive as they remembered how they looked at the women standing next to Shiva.... They could still remember the words full of arrogance and cruelty that Shiva said that day!

    While some male yers were worried, many female yers felt discouraged because with two beauties standing next to him, there was no chance that Shiva would pay attention to them.

    As for Xie Feng, he simply ignored everyone and after a moment¡¯s consideration also equipped the Undead Cloak.

    From the shoulders, the pitch-ck cloak fell on Xie Feng¡¯s back and lightly touched the back of his knees. A weak, faint aura of dark color almost imperceptibly emanated from the cloak, adding a feeling of malevolence and mystery.

    While the yers were stunned by the appearance of the cloak, Xie Feng also summoned the Cmity Spear and ced it over his right shoulder.

    To culminate...

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    In a sh of white light, a small cat-sized dragon appeared right next to Xie Feng and looked at the people nearby with curious eyes, then, Ling Long looked at Xie Feng as if she was asking him if she should cut them a couple of times or not. Naturally, Xie Feng shook his head and did not allow her to go and unleash a massacre.

    "I-it¡¯s that little dragon from before..."

    A yer muttered as he unconsciously took a step back.

    "Don¡¯t be fooled by its size, although it may look friendly and weak, we all saw how that little beast tore through the defense of hundreds of yers with its tiny hands!"

    Everyone was frightened by the ferocity shown by Ling Long in the previous war. No one was fooled by the friendly smile on her face anymore.

    "Hey, Xi-" At that moment, the Xiao Luo trio finally returned from having identified the items Xie Feng gave them. Yue Kai was so excited that he almost called Xie Feng by his real name, fortunately, Hu Chen kicked him in the butt before he could finish his words.

    "<i>*Cough*</i>... We¡¯re back." Regaining hisposure, Yue Kai cleared his throat and slowly approached.

    The arrival of the three also attracted the attention of many yers and received many looks of surprise, envy, and curiosity. After all, the equipment the three of them were using were extremely valuable pieces of equipment!

    For example, the silver-grade dagger in Xiao Luo¡¯s hands was so valuable that owning it in the virtual world was not much different from owning a super car in the real world.

    "Not bad." Xie Feng nodded with a smile under his mask. "Really, even monkeys look better in a suit."

    Then, Xie Feng ignored the trio¡¯s reaction and walked to the front. Xie Yao and Gu Qianxue giggled softly and followed Xie Feng¡¯s footsteps.

    In the end, Hu Chen, Xiao Luo, and Yue Kai looked at each other helplessly and followed the three people.

    The yers unconsciously stepped aside and created a small path for the group to pass. Xie Feng ignored them because he never considered fame important, Xie Yao ignored them because to her only Xie Feng¡¯s gaze was important, Gu Qianxue ignored them because she was already used to being treated with respect and receiving praise ever since she was little due to her status.

    However, the three college students looked somewhat ufortable about it. After all, even though Hu Chen came from wealthy families, being under the gaze of thousands of people felt strange even to them.

    "I suddenly feel like a circus monkey..." Xiao Luo muttered under his breath.

    His small remark unconsciously eased the tense atmosphere that hung over the three of them.

    Xie Feng and the rest advanced slowly, moving further and further away from the city walls. On the other hand, the yers looked at each other as if confirming something and began to follow them from behind, and slowly an army began to form.

    Many yers were excited. After all, there was a man who could take on an entire army by himself and still emerge victorious leading the way!

    With such a powerful person fighting on the front lines, everyone was confident! They were confident that the South Gate would not fall and they were confident in stopping the monsters¡¯ attack!

    As they looked at that wide back walking in front and saw his ck cloak gently swishing in the wind, everyone was bursting with confidence!

    The amount of yers that were in the southern area of Emis City was over a million. Therefore, Xie Feng walked for approximately five hundred meters before finally stopping.

    Only after moving five hundred meters away from the city walls was it possible for Xie Feng to position himself in front of everyone. If the monsters wanted to break through the city walls from the southern part of the map, they would first have to break through a wall of yers!

    Arriving at the front, Xie Yao looked back and smiled faintly, "Big brother Xie Feng, it looks like a small group formed behind us."

    Xie Feng looked back and although he already expected something simr to happen, he still couldn¡¯t help but feel overwhelmed when he saw the terrifying amount of people standing behind him. No matter whether Xie Feng looked to the right or left, there was a huge line of yers extending as far as the eye could not see.

    "Well, at least that much must be necessary.... I guess." Xie Feng muttered to himself. Then, as he looked ahead, he smiled indifferently. "But no matter what, we will definitely ovee this challenge. By the time this day is over, my name should find itself at the absolute top of the World Hall of Fame!"

    Xie Feng¡¯s slogan was simple: when he wants something, he gets it no matter what the consequences or how many challenges lie in front of him. As long as he wanted it, if he wanted to be number 1, then no one else but him was allowed to be at the top!

    "Definitely." Xie Yao nodded as if Xie Feng¡¯s words were the most normal thing in the world. "You are the best after all."

    * * *

    Time passed and as the yers stood around, waiting for the monsters¡¯ attack, two hours had already passed silently.... But there was still no sign of the monsters¡¯ attack.

    Although practically no yers left their ces, since the south gate was made up of free yers and not a guild, there were several who were already getting impatient or restless.

    Yang Tian, who had already returned together with Xie Feng, frowned at the current situation. Without a doubt, if this continued, the South Gate¡¯s defense might fall even before the monsters attacked the city.

    "What a nuisance, they can¡¯t even sit still for a few hours? Although it may seem like a waste of time, the rewards will be much higher when it¡¯s all over! You bunch of idiots." Yang Tian couldn¡¯t help but curse in an annoyed voice.

    "Don¡¯t worry." At that moment, Xie Feng interrupted, "They¡¯re here."

    In the distance, arge cloud of dust was slowly rising.

    The attack of the monsters had begun.

 Chapter 198 An easy start

    [Ding!... Server Announcement: From this moment on, the first part of the three-mission event of Samsara Online officially begins. The name of the current mission was listed as Dragon¡¯s Revenge and the objective of the yers is to resist the iing attack of the monsters trying to invade the walls of Eminentis City, the initial city where each of you started your travel in this wide world.

    Dragon¡¯s Revenge is a mission consisting of 5 waves of attack, each wave being more difficult to ovee than the previous one. The mission will end as a failure once the monsters break through the city walls indiscriminately and the system considers that the yers did not achieve the objective. The mission will end as a sess once thest monster of the 5th attack wave is killed by the yers.

    In case the mission ends as a failure, all yers in the Chinese Battle Zone will have to wait 72 hours before getting a second chance.

    The experience of the monsters will be divided ording to the contribution of each yer at the time of killing the monster.

    The monsters will not drop any items during the 4 initial waves and all the drop will be concentrated on a single monster in the 5th andst attack wave. The item drop will be divided among the 10 people with the highest contribution, being the 1st ce in contribution the person with the right to choose an item before the rest.]

    As the dust cloud slowly approached and became more and more visible on the horizon, an extremely long and detailed system announcement indicated the official start of the event in which the Alliance System would beunched once the Dragon¡¯s Revenge mission was sessfullypleted. However, if they failed and the mission ended in defeat for the yers, they would all have to wait three days before getting another chance.

    Three days might not seem long from a certain point of view, but considering that the other countries were alsopeting at this very moment, three days of waiting was enough for China to be left behind by those who sessfullypleted their missions. This was something that naturally none of them wanted to see.

    The most surprising thing was the distribution of the loot as it would actually all be umted for onest final monster, which would probably end up with extremely valuable items! On the other hand, the distribution of experience did not change at all and was the same as always.

    As the yers finished processing the information, the approaching monsters finally started to be visible and their appearances began to be identified.

    Almost all of them had one thing inmon, and that was that each monster had a pair of legs simr to human legs but scaly green in color. However, the upper part differed greatly between each monster; some monsters had the head of a normal fish, others were simr to a real world swordfish, there were also crabs that were a meter tall and two meter long lobsters withrge hooks and pincers.

    <strong><i>*Thump*</i></strong>

    The closer the monsters came, the louder the sound of their footsteps thumping the ground and the harder the earth shook beneath the yers¡¯ feet.

    200 meters

    150 meters

    100 meters

    "ATTACK!!!"

    "KILL ALL OF THESE FISH AND SEND THEM BACK INTO THE WATER!"

    When the amphibious monsters entered into the range of 100 meters away, all the yers gave a war cry and advanced to their confrontation without hesitation.

    The sight of hundreds of thousands rushing at the same time was truly a terrifying beauty worth appreciating. Even Xie Feng couldn¡¯t help but shudder.

    "You¡¯re not going?" Yang Tian asked casually.

    "Me? Nah." Xie Feng shook his head and stuck the Cmity Spear behind him, then used it as a support and crossed his arms as he asked back. "And you? Aren¡¯t you going to kill monsters?"

    "Bah." Yang Tian rolled his eyes and casually sat down on a small rock.

    Xie Feng chuckled and looked at one of the iing monsters.

    [Mutant Crab -

    Level: 5

    HP: 500

    Description: A strange crab that mutated after living for over 100 years.

    (Innate Skill):

    Aquatic Animal: Water Resistance +10% / Fire Resistance -30%.

    (Skill):

    Double Pincer: When attacking it has a 20% chance of causing double physical damage.]

    "I wonder what a crab that lived for over a century would taste like..." Xie Feng rubbed his chin and couldn¡¯t help but ask this question aloud.

    Xie Yao and the restughed softly at Xie Feng¡¯s carefreement.

    Well, considering that the strongest monster among all the monsters in sight was only level seven, people like Xie Feng and Yang Tian naturally wouldn¡¯t waste their energy fighting against small prawns. Normal yers could keep their experience for themselves.

    In addition to Xie Feng, Yang Tian, Xie Yao, Gu Qianxue, Yue Kai, Hu Chen, and Xiao Luo, there were also several other people who stood without advancing among the group of yers. They were all people who had self-confidence and superior equipment, so they disdained to fight against such weak monsters unless there was no other choice.

    However, just because they were not interested, it did not mean that the other yers were not interested either. After all, the average level of yers was still close to ten and fighting monsters of a lower level was extremely normal; actually, fighting monsters of the same level or higher was the unusual thing to do in first ce.

    * * *

    -North Gate.

    The North Gate of Eminentis City was now under the protection of the guild publicly recognized as the strongest guild in China, that to say, the God of Heaven Guild under the leadership of one of the most outstanding young men admired by countless women in the world, Yao Zenyu.

    In addition to more than 1.5 million yers belonging to the God of Heaven Guild, there were also hundreds of thousands of yers who teamed up with them to protect the north of the city, which transformed the north into an extremely safe area with almost double the number of yers than the South Gate.

    At this point, about half of the huge army stepped forward and advanced to fight the monsters. The monsters they fought were all kinds of animals; from rabbits to wild dogs; however, just like what happened at the South Gate, the level of all the monsters was at most level seven.

    "This is easier than I thought." Commented Definite Arrow, Yao Zenyu¡¯s right-hand man.

    "Don¡¯t be so confident, it¡¯s only the first wave." Yao Zenyu replied. However, even though his mouth said those words, there was not the slightest bit of worry on his face; he was confident that they would ovee the five waves of attack.

    After fighting for almost an entire hour, the yers were finally close to defeating all the monsters in the first wave. Although there were several deaths, most yers had no problem getting free experience.

    "Boss!"

    "There¡¯s a boss here!"

    Several shouts came from the crowd of yers.

    "Find out the boss¡¯s grade." Yao Zenyu frowned.

    The appearance of a boss was something Yao Zenyu had not estimated. You must know that a single boss, even if it was low level, as long as the grade was too high, even thousands or hundreds of thousands of yers had to sacrifice themselves to have the slightest hope of victory.

    Definite Arrow set to work and soon received news: "The name of the boss that appeared is Two-Headed Dog. It is a grade 3 SUNS boss of level 10. Nothing to worry about, a group of several yers already surrounded the boss and soon they will be able to assassinate it."

    "That¡¯s good." Yao Zenyu nodded in satisfaction. The defeat was out of the question as the consequences were something even he can¡¯t resist. After all, if the north was broken by the monsters, then the entire gamingmunity of China would drown him in hatred.

    "Young master..." Definite Arrow seemed to want to say something but hesitated.

    "Speak." Yao Zenyu said casually.

    "This... Young Miss Yao Mei, why isn¡¯t she here?" Definite Arrow finally asked.

    From the beginning, no one could see Yao Mei at the scene, which left many people perplexed. After all, this was a very important moment for the God of Heaven guild and, as the strongest yer, it was only natural for her to be on the scene. However, even after the first wave was almost over, Yao Mei never showed herself.

 Chapter 199 Second wave

    At Definitive Arrow¡¯s question, Yao Zenyu sighed deeply and aplicated look appeared on his face.

    Definitive Arrow was about the same age as Yao Zenyu, so it could be said that the two grew up together. Over the years, Yao Zenyu not only treated him as a man he trusted, but also as a friend. But even Definitive Arrow had never seen such an expression on Yao Zenyu¡¯s face before.

    Other people might not know how terrifying Yao Zenyu really was, even his own father might not know; but Definite Arrow knew very well how terrifying Yao Zenyu was as a person. Even as a man skilled and talented enough to nt his feet in the top 10 level rankings, Definitive Arrow had no shame in admitting his inferiority.

    It was precisely for all of the above reasons that Definitive Arrow was shocked to see that, for a split second, a pained expression appeared on the face of the Prince of China.

    "Little Mei has hermunication tool blocked." Yao Zenyu regained hisposure as fast as the speed of a blink of an eye. "But it¡¯s okay, she¡¯ll show up. Her strength isn¡¯t needed right now anyway. Someone strong like her should be fighting and shining against strong and powerful monsters instead of small fries."

    Seeing Yao Zenyu¡¯s confident attitude returning to his face so quickly, Definite Arrow even thought that the little moment of weakness earlier was just an illusion on his part.

    Just as Definite Arrow was about to say something else, a thunderous sound of apuse and shouts of joying from the front caused his words to get stuck in his mouth.

    "Looks like everything went off without a hitch." Yao Zenyu smiled in satisfaction and sternly ordered, "Make a report of the deaths on our side during the 1st wave of attack. In addition, send several assassins to pick up the equipment that fell to the ground as well."

    "Understood." Definite Arrow nodded, but just after taking a few steps, he stopped and asked, "What about the equipment of the non-guild yers?"

    Yao Zenyu simply nced sideways at him for a moment before looking forward again without answering.

    However, Definite Arrow didn¡¯t need an answer after seeing the look in his eyes.

    "Understood."

    Leaving those words behind, Definite Arrow walked away and began to give orders to various yers.

    On the other hand, Yao Zenyu, who had been left alone on a mountain slightly higher than the rest of the field, looked up at the cloudless blue sky and closed his eyes as he muttered:

    " Girl... When are you going to stop keeping your distance? Aren¡¯t we family?"

    No matter how you say it, Yao Zenyu really loved his younger sister Yao Mei very much. But no matter how much he tried to get closer to her, it was as if an abyss of fire separated the two of them; no matter how hard he tried, she wouldn¡¯t let her guard down even for a single moment.

    * * *

    -South Gate of Eminentis City.

    "Looks like we won¡¯t be having lunch today."

    Xie Feng casuallymented as he looked towards the yers approaching victoriously and starting to form a human defensive line again to prevent the 2nd wave monsters from passing through.

    "I don¡¯t think it¡¯s necessary for us to be here for now." Gu Qianxue looked to the front and pointed. "The first monster attack was repelled quite simply actually and there probably won¡¯t be too much trouble during the second one either."

    "But, if we disconnect-" Xie Yao was about to say something, but Gu Qianxie interrupted her with a smile.

    "But, if we disconnect, the morale of the other yers will probably fall down because even though Xie Feng didn¡¯t fight, just standing there is enough to raise everyone¡¯s spirits."

    "That¡¯s right." At that moment, Yang Tian, who had stepped away to check the death count, returned. "We must stay here until the end, otherwise, by the time we reconnect it is possible that the south of the city will have copsed."

    "How did it go?" asked Xie Feng looking at him.

    "Fine, but not so good." Yang Tian replied.

    "What do you mean?" Xie Feng stood up straight and looked at him in confusion.

    "The approximate number of yers who were defending this ce before the start of the 1st wave was 1.2 million." Yang Tian frowned slightly and continued. "But now, the number of yers after the end of the 1st wave attack is 1.1 million."

    "What about the remaining 100 thousand?" Xiao Luo couldn¡¯t help but ask curiously.

    "Since we are currently in the middle of a special system event, the yers killed by the monsters can¡¯t participate in the defense battle again. That¡¯s how it works." Hu Chen replied.

    "Simply put, for each yer who dies, that¡¯s one less yer defending the city." Yang Tian nodded and expressed his concerns. "What worries me is that against level 5, 6, and 7 monsters, approximately 100 thousand yers died..."

    "The problem is that we don¡¯t know what level the monsters in the following waves will be." Xie Feng also frowned, understanding the problem of the matter at hand. "Even if the level of the monsters were to stay the same as in the first wave, the number of yers who would die would be more than half.... So, if the monster level increases too much, it is not sure to say that we can prevent all the monsters from entering the city. Thest boss of 3 SUNS was also an unexpected appearance."

    Gu Qianxue looked at the faces of the nearby yers silently and noticed that although most of them had cheerful smiles, some had frowns as if they were contemting something.

    "Xie Feng, it seems that some yers are also thinking of retiring as they realize that the amount of experience is less than the loss of a level." Gu Qianxue approached Xie Feng and whispered softly, "During the next wave attack..."

    When Xie Feng finished listening to Gu Qianxue¡¯s idea, his eyes lit up slightly. However, he frowned and asked her, "Are you sure?"

    Gu QIanxue pursed her lips and replied with a yful smile, "Well, the chances are 30%.... But even if my n fails, it will still be good for everyone¡¯s morale, don¡¯t you think?"

    After a moment¡¯s consideration, Xie Feng finally smiled and nodded. "You¡¯re right. Good, we¡¯ll escort you then."

    Gu Qianxue smiled slightly and nodded. Then, she proceeded to exin her idea to the small group of people beside her.

    * * *

    [Ding!... Dragon¡¯s Revenge: Wave number 2 of 5, start.]

    Just like the first wave, tens of thousands and even hundreds of thousands of amphibious monsters charged towards the city forming an immense cloud of dust, like a raging storm surge that swept everything in its path.

    Xie Feng looked over his shoulder at the yers behind him and saw that although they still seemed confident, many of them realized that things might be moreplicated than they first thought.

    But, this was also normal, after all...

    [Sawtooth Shark -

    Level: 10

    HP: 1100

    Description: A mutated shark that can move freely onnd. It is said that its bite has enough power to tear a steel te easily.

    Innate: Water Resistance +20% / Fire Resistance -50%.

    (Skills):

    Sinister Jaw: Opens its huge mouth and bites the target in front of it. Effect: Causes physical damage in proportion to the enemy¡¯s defense and has a 15% chance to cause ¡¯Bleeding¡¯ effect, draining 60 HP for 3 seconds.]

    In the first wave, the strongest monster that yers faced, leaving aside the final boss, was a monster simr to a swordfish but a little smaller, level seven. However, in this second wave attack, the strongest monster that Xie Feng just saw was level ten and with a bleeding skill. As for whether there were stronger monsters hidden in the back of the iing monster army or not, Xie Feng did not know temporarily.

    The bleeding skills were very scary, much more so than they appeared at first nce. For example, the Sawtooth Shark¡¯s skill drained a total of 180 health points in 3 seconds, however, if the effect was stacked multiple times, then it was really terrifying; moreover, the damage caused by the attack itself was not to be forgotten.

    "What a nuisance, I really don¡¯t like these monsters." Xie Feng cursed under his breath. Then, with a smile, he spoke loudly enough for Yang Tian and the rest to hear, "Looks like it¡¯s time to go out and y..."

    "You go and have fun, I¡¯ll stay here just in case." Yang Tian nodded and agreed to let Xie Feng join the fray. After all, they couldn¡¯t let the yers die so quickly when there was still the second wave in progress and three other even more difficult waves to ovee.

    "Fine." Xie Feng nodded." Yaoyao, stay here. Remember that I¡¯ll need your help soon."

    Xie Yao nodded seriously. "Don¡¯t worry big brother Xie Feng, I will do my best to help you."

    Xie Feng smiled and caressed her hair gently before looking at Hu Chen, Yue Kai, and Xiao Luo, "You three, make sure to keep Qianxue in a tight circle. Don¡¯t let the monsters get too close to her."

    """All right."""

    The three of them readied their weapons and nodded severely.

    All three were somewhat impatient to try out the new equipment in their hands a while ago. But like the other yers with high-grade equipment, they knew not to join in the first wave, which should be the simplest, and save their energy for the next waves. However, since the situation was more difficult than previously anticipated, they could finally act.

    "Alright, Ling Long, let¡¯s have some fun."

 Chapter 200 Seductive Eyes and Demon Kiss (1)

    "Alright, Ling Long, let¡¯s have some fun."

    Hearing his master¡¯s words, Ling Long¡¯s big ck eyes, shining like two beautiful gems, instantly lit up and the big smile on her face widened even more. Unconsciously, she began to lick her two small front paws as she looked at the iing monsters.

    "EVERYONE PLEASE LISTEN!"

    Xie Feng shouted loudly and attracted the attention of all the nearby yers. As he tightened his grip on the Cmity Spear at the same time he leaned forward, like a beast looking at his prey while watching the monsters running rampant towards them.

    "If any of you are killed during the monsters¡¯ assault, please don¡¯t revive in the city!" Xie Feng shouted again and made sure his voice was heard by as many people as possible. "After dying, just wait patiently for a while! My group and I have a way to make everyone revive again while ignoring the loss of levels and stats!"

    Xie Feng¡¯s words echoed throughout the entire moor. The nearby yers who heard it began to murmur in surprise at the revtion and in less than twenty seconds the rumor of Shiva and his group being able to prevent the death penalty was spreading among the yers.

    200 meters

    150 meters

    100 meters

    As the monsters entered the 100 meter range, all the yers charged forward while the archers and mages looked for the most optimal ce to shoot a shower of arrows and magic spells.

    However, even before everyone else, there were two beings that overtook each yer and within seconds were in front of the group of monsters.

    These two existences were, naturally, Xie Feng and Ling Long, who had great movement speed.

    Arriving in front of the group of monsters, Xie Feng suddenly stomped hard on the ground beneath his feet and kicked up arge cloud of dust while still sliding forward due to the inertia of the remaining speed; then, without hesitation, Xie Feng made a full 360 degree swing and the Cmity Spear in his hands danced in a full spin around his body.

    <i>-2010... -1996... -1994... -2001... -1997</i>

    Dozens of monsters were hit at the same time due to the wide attack range of the Cmity Spear. All the monsters that were within five meters of Xie Feng werepletely swept away by its attack and sent flying due to the strong impact, however, before dying, the monsters hit the monsters running behind them.

    Chaos officially began.

    <i>-769... -785... -775... -777...</i>

    Ling Long was not too far behind either. Although she did not have the ability to attack many monsters at the same time just like Xie Feng, her attack speed and movement speed was superior to his, so the amount of damage caused by Ling Long¡¯s attacks were so terrifying that if the monsters had intelligence they would have fled back into the deep waters.

    "ATTACK!!!"

    The roar of hundreds of thousands of yers caused the air around the ce to shake violently and the birds perched on the distant trees shot up into the sky in fright.

    Everyone¡¯s blood boiled furiously as they saw that in the seconds it took them to arrive and join the battle, the corpses of over 100 monstersy on the ground, forming a huge circle around the one yer standing there waving his spear in wide circles and semi-circles, iming the lives of dozens of monsters for every second that passed. At the same time, the yers could also see a small ck and red silhouette flickering among the horde of monsters and iming the lives of all with a simple flick of its ws.

    "Follow Shiva and his pet!"

    "Crush these water monsters and let¡¯s show them who rules the ground!"

    The yers shouted excitedly and began to attack relentlessly as they followed in the footsteps of the yer recognized as the strongest and most mysterious yer in China.

    "No matter how many times I see him, it really is terrifying to see Xie Feng fighting."

    The group of Yue Kai, Xiao Luo, and Hu Chen formed a triangle and kept Gu Qianxue in the center as they closely followed Xie Feng, each time moving deeper and deeper into the horde of monsters.

    "Indeed. Calling him a monster is not an exaggeration." Hu Chen nodded and shed with his silver-grade sword at a monster attacking from the sides. "Although we all saw the video of him fighting before, it really is different to see it in person and from such a close distance."

    "Well, although we can¡¯tpare with Xie Feng, two shots from this baby are enough to finish these monsters off." Yue Kai smiled and pulled his bowstring back. With narrowed eyes, he activated Double Shot and released the arrow he held in his hands.

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    The arrow traveled at a frightening speed and on the way, it split in two.

    <i>-340... -326</i>

    Yue Kai shot at the same monster again.

    <i>-323... -335</i>

    "Hey, wasn¡¯t that four shots?" Xiao Luomented as he appeared behind a low-lived monster and finished it off with a Throat Cut.

    Yue Kai rolled his eyes. "Of course not. man. I only moved my bow twice, so that¡¯s two attacks."

    "Shameless." Xiao Luo muttered before disappearing into Stealth once more.

    Gu Qianxue waved her bone staff several times and dark energy arrows impacted against the monsters that were trying to approach.

    <i>-670</i>

    <i>-660</i>

    <i>-1240! (Critical Hit!)</i>

    Each energy arrow caused 200% damage, so almost all the monsters that had not yet reached level ten fell to the ground after being hit.

    All the nearby yers gasped as they witnessed the terrifying damage.

    Not only were Shiva¡¯s attacks terrifying, the attack of the women who followed him were also horrifying! Arrows charged with darkness type attribute shot out from the bone magic staff in Gu Qianxue¡¯s hands every two seconds without interruption. Whenever her MP dropped too low, the sexy beauty would put a mana recovery potion on her red lips and drink it while shooting another dark energy arrow and taking the life of a different monster.

    No monster could resist two hits from Gu Qianxue! Even level ten monsters were falling to the ground like flies!

    The yers were in absolute shock! None of them expected that the beauty with a devastating body actually possessed such a terrifying magic attack!

    "This... Is our protection really needed here?" Hu Chen smiled bitterly.

    Although his attacks caused 300 damage or sometimes a little more,pared to Gu Qianxue¡¯s magic attack damage the difference was too much. Naturally, this was because Gu Qianxue possessed a Unique ss and her Dark Arrow skill inflicted double that of normal magic damage.

    This was the difference between a normal ss and a unique ss; the further the game progressed inter stages, the greater the difference in power became.

    However, no matter how much the yers were surprised or looked at her with admiration and praise. Nor did it matter how many men secretly fell in love with Gu Qianxue¡¯s brave, powerful, and charming appearance; the beautiful woman¡¯s eyes were fixed on the back of the man a few meters ahead. Every time he swung his spear, a reddish arc was formed due to the speed of the swing and with a loud bang several monsters were sent flying before they died without even being able to get close to him. She could only stare at him hypnotized as she followed him firmly; she was willing to follow him to the ends of the earth if necessary.

    Boom!

    Boom!

    Xie Feng ignored what was happening behind his back and concentrated on swinging his spear. Each swing of his weapon caused a loud boom as it impacted against the hard body of the amphibious monsters, but no matter how strong they were, they were all killed easily.

    The battle continued for a little over an hour.

    The yers fought valiantly and did not allow any monsters to break through their defenses. During the course of the battle between humans and monsters, even with the participation of Xie Feng¡¯s group, more than 70,000 yers were killed by the monsters.

    Although the agro of most of the nearby monsters was firmly focused on Xie Feng, it was naturally impossible for him to cover an area of several kilometers, so even when he moved around the battlefield without resting, many yers lost their lives. However, none of them chose to revive in the city; instead, the battlefield was littered with the corpses of hundreds of thousands of monsters and several tens of thousands of yers.

    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the Samsara world had a blood blocking system, the blood of almost 1 million monsters and approximately 100 thousand yers would have formed rivers and flowed all over the battlefield; the iron smell of blood would flood the nostrils of everyone present and many of them would probably have trouble returning to their normal lives in the real world.

    Although sacrifices were inevitable, the yers were very close to sessfully iming victory in the face of the second wave of the monsters¡¯ attack.

    "It should be soon." Xie Feng swung his spear and pierced the head of an amphibious shark as he scanned his gaze across the corpse-strewn battlefield.

    After running without rest for so long while swinging a heavy weapon like a spear and fighting monsters, if he were a normal person, he would probably be mentally exhausted and would have copsed by now; fortunately, Xie Feng could fight for hours without tiring against such monsters.

 Chapter 201 Seductive Eyes and Demon Kiss (2)

    Although the STR, or Strength, stat helped yers to carry their weapons more easily, even so, tirelessly swinging a heavy weapon without even a second¡¯s rest for over an hour was enough for a normal person to have fallen helplessly to the ground in search of rest; not to mention doing so while constantly scanning the battlefield. Precisely for that reason, many weapons had an attribute requirement before they could be equipped.

    For example, if a magic staff had a high Intelligence requirement before it could be equipped, this was because the power of that staff was quite high, so the yer had to have a powerful mind or spirit to resist that power and the yer¡¯s spirit was increased by raising the Intelligence stat.

    The same was true for weapons such as swords or shields with high strength requirements to be wielded or lifted; if the yer did not even have the necessary strength to equip them, then much less could he walk, run, or fight with them.

    Xie Feng rushed tirelessly across the battlefield. He ughtered the nearby monsters and all those who tried to block his path and stop his steps, at the same time as he caused a massacre and the loud screams and roars of monsters shook the sky, Xie Feng also tried to help the yers who were in danger.

    A group of five archers and five mages were constantly attacking a group of amphibious monsters. Right in front of the archers and mages were three warriors fighting with swords and spears against the monsters in front keeping the monsters at bay. They all knew that if the monsters got too close to ranged ss yers it would be the end for them.

    Suddenly, one of the warriors at the front made a mistake by missing the opportunity to take the life of one of the monsters, and that mistake caused the carefully formed formation to copsepletely.

    The warrior who attacked the wrong monster, attracting the agro of another group of monsters, was surrounded and easily killed after being attacked at the same time by three level ten monsters. The two remaining warriors did their best to prevent the monsters from reaching the group of mages and archers behind them, however, although they managed to stop several monsters thanks to a bronze-grade shield with a special skill of one of the warriors, the remaining monsters came through the voids left by the previously killed warrior.

    The archers in conjunction with the mages attacked and killed several monsters as they slowly retreated, unfortunately, they were soon overtaken and surrounded.

    Just as they smiled bitterly and waited for the inevitable death, two shadows jumped out of the crowd of monsters and like a whirlwind began to attack the monsters around them.

    <i>Boom</i>

    <i>Boom</i>

    <i>Boom</i>

    Every time the strikes of one of the shadows impacted against the sturdy body of the level ten monsters, deep sounds were created and dozens of monsters were sent flying.

    <i>Swoosh</i>

    <i>Swoosh</i>

    <i>Swoosh</i>

    On the other hand, the other shadow moved at terrifying speeds and appeared behind the monsters as if it was teleporting. Every swing of that small silhouette caused a monster to fall regardless of size or level.

    After ying over 400 monsters in the vicinity, the ck and red silhouettes turned into a sh moving swiftly across the battlefield and disappeared from the sight of the group of yers.

    "That... Wasn¡¯t that Shiva and his little smiling dragon?"

    One of the mages muttered as he rubbed his eyes at the sight of hundreds of monster corpses.

    "R-Retreat!" shouted one of the archers.

    The archer¡¯s shout woke up the group of yers and taking advantage of the precious opportunity granted to them, they quickly returned to the defense line and joined the rest of the yers to resist the monsters¡¯ attack.

    * * *

    After about twenty more minutes, the number of lives Xie Feng and his group had saved was several thousand. Every time they appeared in one part of the map causing chaos among the monsters and unleashing an indiscriminate massacre, the morale of the yers who had fallen a little would boil wildly again and they would start fighting with new vigor.

    "A-A boss!!!"

    At that moment when the monsters of the second wave had been almostpletely annihted, the cry of several yers startled everyone.

    "Shit, it¡¯s not a 3 SUN boss like the previous one. It¡¯s a Lord grade boss!"

    Shouts of surprise and a bit of fear could be heard everywhere.

    Xie Feng stopped his steps abruptly and looked behind him.

    Gu Qianxue together with Hu Chen and the rest had managed to somehow keep up with Xie Feng¡¯s footsteps even though they were always several meters behind.

    "Qianxue, I¡¯m sorry..." Xie Feng couldn¡¯t help but apologize when he saw Gu Qianxue¡¯s shiny ck hair wet. The mage robes held onto her body tightly due to sweat after forcing herself to run and fight for so long without rest; however, due to the turbulent war between humans and monsters, no yer had time to appreciate the beautiful and seductive view.

    Following in Xie Feng¡¯s footsteps was not an easy task, and Gu Qianxue knew this perfectly well.

    "You don¡¯t have to apologize for anything, you dummy." Gu Qianxue shook her head without hesitation. "If I can¡¯t even do that much, then Xie Yao willugh at meter.... Besides, this was my idea to begin with."

    Xie Feng ignored the sound of battle nearby and couldn¡¯t help but move closer to her to nt a soft kiss on her lips. After they separated, he looked at her lovingly and assured:

    "Just a little while longer. A little more and then you can rest as long as you want."

    "Don¡¯t worry, I can go on." Gu Qianxue smiled sweetly and nodded.

    "Okay, let¡¯s finish this."

    Xie Feng didn¡¯t dy any more and quickly ran towards the sound of battle cries and metal nging against each other.

    Soon enough, Xie Feng and his group finally saw the boss that the yers were fighting against and finally, in addition to being surprised, understood why themotion was so great.

    Standing surrounded by arge number of yers was a monster with blue scales, emerald green eyes. Like the monsters encountered so far, this monster was also standing on its two hind legs, but the most noticeable difference was that in its hands, there was a spear four or five meters long.

    Every time the monster bnced its spear, arge group of yers were sent flying just like when Xie Feng used his own Cmity Spear to fight the monsters.

    No matter how many times the yers approached, they were always hit by the spear-wielding monster and fell to the ground. Xie Feng could even see the body of more than twenty yers with their health barspletely empty.

    [Imperial Triton Soldier -

    Grade: LORD

    Level: 15

    HP: 14560 / 16700

    Description: A soldier in charge of the external defense of one of the fortresses of the Imperial Family of the Sea. Extremely skilled with physical attacks, but also possesses some skill in magical attacks.

    Innate: Water Resistance +30% / Fire Resistance -50%.

    Skills:

    Spear Mastery (Passive): As a soldier of the marine army, it possesses great skills with its spear, allowing it to battle even against more powerful opponents. Effect: Making use of its incredible skills with the spear, it repels all enemies that enter a range of 4 meters away.

    Water Jet: Discharges part of the water umted inside its body tounch a long distance attack and attack the enemy. Effect: Causes 450 points of fixed magic damage and has 100% chance of knocking down the enemy. Use Rate: Normal.

    Intimidating Eyes: Uses part of its scarce magic power to intimidate the enemy through its eyes. Effect: Paralyzes the enemy for 2 seconds with a 50% chance. Use Rate: Normal.]

    Although it was only one grade, the difference between a 3 SUN monster and a LORD grade monster was too much topare. While a group of about twenty yers could defeat a SUN grade boss, a group of even a hundred yers of the same level was not guaranteed victory against a LORD grade boss; the proof was right in front of the eyes of Xie Feng and the rest of the yers.

    Even after more than twenty yers sacrificed themselves, the amount of health the Imperial Triton Soldier had lost was a little over 2000.

    "Qianxue." Xie Feng resisted the urge to end the monster¡¯s life and looked at Gu Qianxue standing next to him. Although it was impossible to prevent some yers from being killed, if Gu Qianxue¡¯s n worked, the gain they would get would be much greater.

    Gu Qianxue nodded silently and slowly advanced towards the boss. Each step she took was full of firmness and there was no trace of hesitation in her gaze. Gu Qianxue was like a beautiful magical female warrior; brimming with charm and power.

    The Imperial Triton Soldier continued to cause chaos among the group of yers, which caused many of them could not help but take a step back when the thought of retreating appeared in their minds.

    "Grrr..." The Imperial Triton Soldier suddenly felt someone slowly approaching from behind and with a grunt turned its body to look at the daring enemy.

    Seeing that the enemy was actually a single person who looked small inparison to itself, the Imperial Triton Soldier advanced towards her.

    When they were only a few meters away, the Imperial Triton Soldier¡¯s emerald green eyes glowed with a mysterious radiance.

    <i>[Intimidating Eyes!]</i>

    While using its skill to freeze the enemy, the Imperial Triton Soldier raised its spear and stabbed towards the enemy in front of it.

    However, just as the Imperial Triton Soldier¡¯s spear was an inch away from Gu Qianxue, it suddenly stopped as if an invisible barrier had stopped its movements.

 Chapter 202 Seductive Eyes and Demon Kiss (3)

    Only an inch away, the Imperial Triton Soldier¡¯s metal spear stopped, causing Gu Qianxue¡¯s hair to dance gently in the wind.

    While all the yers were wide-eyed and gasped in shock and confusion at the events happening just a few meters away, Gu Qianxue did not seem worried at all.

    Since the butterfly mask Gu Qianxue wore to keep her identity safe only covered half of her face, all the people present could clearly see how her lips were slightly curved upwards in a seductive but mocking smile at the same time.

    "Poor little monster, you want topete with me by using a magical eye skill to control the enemy¡¯s movement?" Gu Qianxue¡¯s mocking voice sounded across the battlefield. Her voice was like that of a little girl taunting another kid even smaller than her for not being able to do something she could do.

    <i>[Seductive Eyes!]</i>

    Although no one could see it, Gu Qianxue¡¯s pink eyes had turned bright red like a ruby and the overflowing magical power of her skillpletely overwhelmed the Imperial Triton Soldier.

    "Kneel down!" Gu Qianxue said softly, but firmly.

    Next, something happened that caused all the yers to stand dumbfounded with their eyes wide open in disbelief at what they were seeing.

    <i>Thud!</i>

    The Imperial Triton Soldier felt the strange desire to obey everymand of the human woman in front of it, even though for just a second it had the desire to kill her. The Imperial Triton Soldier even felt that its previous attitude was too disrespectful.

    At this point, the Imperial Triton Soldier, a Lord grade level 15 boss waspletely under Gu Qianxue¡¯s spell. The monster felt that the human woman in front of it was more important than everything; more important than the Imperial Sea Family, more important than the sea race, and more important than its own life.

    While Gu Qianxue had a small angelic smile that, coupled with her demonic body, caused thousands of male yers could not help but fall in love with her at that moment. She looked holy but extremely charming, seductive, and dangerous.

    Even more so when they saw the terrifying monster kneeling in front of her, like a faithful soldier awaiting orders from its superior.

    All the yers still did not forget how just a second or two seconds ago, the Imperial Triton Soldier who was now obediently kneeling on one knee, was ughtering all the yers left and right withplete ease.

    Actually, this was the first time Gu Qianxue used another skill of her Subus ss other than Dark Arrow; so even she was slightly inwardly surprised even though she already knew the result.

    The reason why Gu Qianxue had never used Seductive Eyes until now was mainly because she somehow felt disgusted at the fact that another man other than Xie Feng would look at her with fervor or desire of some sort; she wanted only him to look at her with those eyes. Because Seductive Eyes directly affects the enemy¡¯s mind and senses, transforming her into the most important being in their lives, it was not unlike falling in love with thempletely, although only for five seconds.

    Although the skill only held for five seconds and then everything would return to normal, even though the skill was meant for her to use on her enemies and then discard them, she was still reticent to do so.

    However, she also wanted to be of help to her beloved. Her magic attack power was high, but because she never trained her body in any kind of martial art, even if her magic attack power could be considered terrifying at the current stage of the game, it was not enough to fight against thousands of enemies or an extremely powerful boss. Therefore, she could not help him on most asions.

    That was why Gu Qianxue decided to put aside the dislike she had towards using such a skill just for today, to help the man she loved to pass this challenge.

    Soon, three seconds passed quickly.

    Under the stunned gaze of everyone present, Gu Qianxue took a step forward, and what she did next caused all the yers to nearly die of a heart attack due to shock.

    "Now..." Gu Qianxue smiled seductively and brought her palm to her red lips.

    Then, she gently kissed her own palm and, when she leaned her snow-white hand forward again, all the yers could see a mist of ck with shades of pink dancing on the palm of the big ck-haired beauty.

    "Time to die, bad boy." Gu Qianxue smiled again and gently blew her extended hand.

    <i>Swoosh</i>!

    The mist dancing in Gu Qianxue¡¯s palm flew softly in the direction of the Imperial Triton Soldier and lightly hit the monster¡¯s face.

    It was just then that the stunned eyes of the Imperial Triton Soldier cleared up and it regained its senses.

    <i>ROAR!</i>

    The proud soldier of the Imperial Sea Army roared furiously as it realized that it was actually on its knees in front of its enemy! Without hesitation and with a desire to tear apart the human woman in front of it, the Imperial Triton Soldier leaped to its feet with the intention of waving its spear.

    However, that was all.

    -16.700!

    A terrifying five-digit number floated gently on top of the Imperial Triton Soldier¡¯s head,pletely stopping the enraged monster¡¯s movements. Then, like a balloon that had lost all the air inside it, the mighty level 15 Lord-grade boss that was ughtering all the yers with ease just five or six seconds ago, fell to the ground on its back, never to rise again.

    Terrifying!

    Powerful!

    Extremely powerful and terrifying!

    This was the thought in the minds of all the yers after witnessing what had just happened. Not only because of the terrifying five-figure damage, but the main reason was also because the color of the damage floating above the head of the Imperial Triton Soldier that had not yetpletely disappeared was actually dark ck!

    Everyone knew perfectly well that the dark ck damage was a representation of the most terrifying effect that existed not only in Samsara Online but in any other virtual reality video game!

    Instant Death!

    An effect also known as Absolute Death, a terrifying and horrifying effect that denied lifepletely and forced the enemy to die no matter how high the level or grade! Even a level 0 yer could assassinate a level 100 yer if they had 100% absolute chance of causing the Instant Death effect to trigger!

    Unconsciously, some yers could not help but take a step back as they looked at the seductive beauty who continued to stand silently while her hair fluttered freely in the wind.

    It was only then that all the yers realized that not only was Shiva terrifying, but the beauty standing next to him was also even more terrifying than him! Even if they all knew that they could not defeat Shiva, at least it was not absolutely impossible in the yers¡¯ minds, however, faced with a person who could control them like a puppet and then kill them with a simple gesture from a distance, none of them had any confidence in defeating her inbat!

    Moreover, while everyone was shocked, scared, and surprised, Gu Qianxue herself was slightly surprised.

    The skill that Gu Qianxue had used just now was, naturally, Demon Kiss, the most powerful and terrifying skill she had in her arsenal.

    With a 30% chance of instantly killing any enemy that did not surpass her by more than 5 levels no matter the rank, Demon Kiss was a skill that up until now, Gu Qianxue had never used either. This, unlike Seductive Eyes, was not because Gu Qianxue was reticent to use it, it was just that she had never found herself in a situation that required the use of such a terrifying skill!

    Facing Gu Qianxue¡¯s Demon Kiss skill, let alone a small level 15 Imperial Triton Soldier, even if a gigantic Kraken of level 15 Saint grade appeared, Gu Qianxue still had a 30% chance of killing it with a wave of her hand!

    As long as the enemy was below her, at the same, or did not surpass her by too many levels, Gu Qianxue could be considered the most terrifying person in the entire Adastreia Continent! This was something that even Xie Feng himself could notpare to!

    Fortunately, although there was a 70% chance of failure, the goddess of victory was on her side.

    Taking a deep breath, Gu Qianxue smiled slightly and turned around to look at the man standing a few steps away, still in battle stance and waiting to step forward to save her life in case her n did not go as nned.

    Seeing this, Gu Qianxue¡¯s heart melted like honey and she couldn¡¯t help but, in front of all the yers, walk with hurried steps towards him and after lifting his mask very slightly to reveal his lips, kiss him passionately without caring about anything else!

    She was so happy and proud to be of use to him that she didn¡¯t even realize that what she was doing was no different from announcing to the whole world that she already had an owner! It was fine for most people since they didn¡¯t know her in the real world, but for people who knew about her identity, this would certainly be a big surprise for everyone when they found out!

    Gu Qianxue was so cheerful and happy that she even forgot that her own father and mother would probably see this when the newscasts reported the final result of the first mission of the system¡¯s three-part event.

    Still, this was undoubtedly a victory of the yers over the monsters.

 Chapter 203 Spirit of Love (1)

    -West Gate of Eminentis City.

    Like the north, south, and east gates, the area to the west of Eminentis City was arge pasture and the green grass along with all kinds of trees of various sizes reached farther than the eye could see.

    On normal days, the western area was always filled with all kinds of animal-like monsters that could be considered cute because, although the distance between Eminentis City and Redemption City was incredibly huge, the animal-like monsters that were found between thends separating the two cities were generally fluffy-furred animals, as the temperatures in the western area were lower than in the other areas of the map.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    However, at this time, the yers of the Sacred Wings guild were having a tough battle against other monsters they had never seen before.

    "Shit!" Nangong Lei couldn¡¯t help but curse under his breath as he charged at lightning speed at the monster in front of him.

    <i>-560... -560...</i>

    <i>-564... -567...</i>

    A faint sh of blue lightning could be seen on Nangong Lei¡¯s arms, covering much of his arm from his elbow to his hands. This was a special skill of Nangong Lei¡¯s Spirit of Lightning ss; this skill allowed him to attack twice in just one second. The only disadvantage was that while he kept this skill active, he could not use other skills or the ongoing skill called Double Lightning Strikes would be interrupted. But even so, for each passing second, this skill allowed Nangong Lei to inflict over a thousand points of physical damage per second, which was already something incredible considering that he only used normal attacks.

    "Where the hell did this stupid creaturee from!" Nangong Lei quickly dodged the attack of the monster in front of him with elegance and dexterity.

    However, although Nangong Lei¡¯s skill was powerful and he could hold his own against the enemy in front of his eyes, the rest of the yers were in trouble.

    Several minutes ago, the Sacred Wings guild together with other yers, totaling over 2.5 million yers in all, were about to sessfully finish defending against the second wave of monsters attacking the city, however, just when victory was within reach, a new monster appeared out of nowhere and things got a little out of control.

    [Frozen Ice Golem -

    Grade: LORD

    Level: 15

    HP: 5481 / 15000

    Description: A monster without intelligence but with a great resistance to physical attacks. Because its body is created mainly of water, it is a great conductor for electrical energy.

    Innate: Water Resistance +50% / Fire Resistance -20% / Lightning Resistance -30%.

    (Skills):

    Frozen Bone Aura (Passive): Due to the fact that the Frozen Ice Golem¡¯s body isposed mainly of frozen water, everyone who gets too close will feel the bones in its body crackle with cold. Effect: Within a 10 meters surrounding area, slows the enemy¡¯s movement speed by 20% and drains 50 health points per second from nearby targets.

    Ice Hammer: Smash both fists against the ground. Effect: Freezes enemies 10 meters ahead for 2-4 seconds. During the time the enemy is frozen, they lose 100 Health Points per second. Use Rate: High.]

    Although the Frozen Ice Golem had almost two thousand health points less than the Imperial Triton Soldier faced by the yers in charge of the south gate and had fewer skills; it more than made up for it with its mass control capacity.

    Being able to slowly drain the enemies¡¯ HP, freezing their movements, and slowing their movements, the Frozen Ice Golem had be the nightmare of the yers protecting the walls west of the city.

    At the beginning of the first wave of attacks, there were 2.5 million yers, by the time the first wave ended, the number of defenders dropped to 2.4 million. Up to this point, Nangnong Lei and the rest were brimming with confidence. However, everything changed when the second wave began.

    The 2.4 million yers fighting the monsters at the beginning were now down to 2.1 million. The worst part of it all was that just when they were about to finish, the Frozen Ice Golem came out of nowhere and started to cause a disaster.

    So far, the number of yers who were frozen to death by the Frozen Ice Golem was over 200! In short, over 200 yers had to die to drain approximately 1/3 of the health bar of the Lord grade boss!

    Seeing the ice statues around him, Nangong Lei almost coughed out two liters of blood.

    Although he possessed a powerful skill that would allow him to take the life of the three-meter tall golem, Nangong Lei was not stupid. He knew that there were still three more attack waves left to finish the defense mission given by the system, if he used his strongest skill on the second wave, then what would happen to the remaining three waves?

    Precisely because of this, Nangong Lei clenched his teeth tightly and continued to slowly drain the HP of the Frozen Ice Golem while perfectly taking advantage of every time the monster concentrated on other yers and appeared on the golem¡¯s back like a ghost.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Finally, after a total of 227 yers were frozen or beaten to death, the Frozen Ice Golem fell to the ground and its body exploded into several pieces of ice.

    "Haa...Haa..." Nangong Lei gasped heavily as he looked at his frozen surroundings with a deep frown.

    In reality, Nangong Lei did not feel that the Frozen Ice Golem was a particrly powerful beast; the real problem and nightmare was the beast¡¯s freezing capabilities!

    Now, with just over 2 million yers out of the initial 2.5 million, Nangong Lei began to reorganize the defense line when he suddenly looked to the south.

    <i>*OOOOOOOOOOOOH!*</i>

    "What the fuck?" Nangong Lei couldn¡¯t help but be dumbfounded.

    All the yers in the western area could hear the thunderous shouting from the southern area of the city and, judging from the cheerful tone, they had clearly imed a great victory over the monster army in this second wave.

    * * *

    -North Gate

    Having started with a total of approximately 2 million yers whenbining the members of the God of Heaven guild together with random yers, the northern area was the area with the secondrgest number of defenders behind only the western area that Nangong Lei was in charge of, and this was only because the Sacred Wings guild had swallowed up the Iron Wall guild.

    "Die!!"

    <i>-670!</i>

    <i>ROAR!</i>

    Yao Zenyu shed his two-handed sword forward,pletely draining the health bar of the Fire Lizard Man, a level 15 Lord grade boss, sessfully iming the yers¡¯ victory over the monsters in the second wave of defense.

    Having started with 2 million and having lost 70 thousand yers in the first wave, added to the 140 thousand lost during the second wave defense; the approximate total amount of yers left standing was approximately 1.8 million.

    Although they had several problems during the second wave, nothing too extravagant from Yao Zenyu¡¯s point of view.

    Just then, he sensed themotioning from the south of the city and frowned wondering what had happened. However, just before Yao Zenyu could say a single word, a tsunami of shouts of victory from the east shook the earth.

    "Eh?"

    Curious, Yao Zenyu ordered one or two yers to find out what had happened while he prepared the army for the monsters¡¯ next attack.

    * * *

    -East Gate.

    The east of the map was being protected by the union of three guilds:

    Deep Heart; a guildposed only of female yers, led by Mu Wuying, who was named as the greatest beauty in all of Beijing and the second most beautiful woman in all of China.

    Stardust; a guild with a long history in the past virtual reality video games, being led by One Man Army, who upied one of the top ten ces in the level ranking.

    Golden Era; a rtively new guild but one that grew and continued to grow at astonishing speeds, led by Unsurpassed Defense, a powerful yer who upied his ce in the top 10 yers but due to an oversight was ousted from the ranking.

    With a total of 1.4 million yers with the three guilds joined, along with 500 thousand more yers who joined of their own free will, the east gate had a total of 1.9 million yers protecting it.

    Having lost a total of 200 thousand yers in both waves, the current count of yers standing was 1.7 million.

    From the second wave, there were only a few hundred or maybe a thousand monsters left before the end. However, there was currently a woman standing facing a monster almost twice her height.

    Her night-ck hair, bright as the stars, swayed gently in the wind. At the same time, the sky-blue mage¡¯s robe danced next to her hair in sync, slightly showing off the soft, mature curves of her body.

    All men, regardless of their age, stood frozen in front of such heavenly beauty.

    This beauty was naturally Mu Wuying.

    Currently, Mu Wuying had a small smile and her eyes had a mysterious sparkle as she fearlessly gazed at the monster that was almost twice her height.

    The only reason why Mu Wuying decided to step forward this time was that like Xie Feng, she didn¡¯t want to let yers die casually since for each death it was one less defender. It wasn¡¯t that she was worried about it, the main problem was that she didn¡¯t want that due to an oversight of her, a certain man¡¯s goals would be harmed.

    Therefore, even if she had to expose herself a bit, Mu Wuying was willing.

 Chapter 204 Spirit of Love (2)

    To bepletely honest, Mu Wuying wasn¡¯t hiding or anything like that. It was just that she never had the need to really step out in front.

    However, soon everyone would know the reason why she firmly upied a top position among the top ten yers in China. At the same time, everyone would realize that in reality, if she wanted to, Mu Wuying could climb much higher in the rankings.

    [Three-horned Minotaur

    Grade: LORD

    Level: 15

    HP: 17030 / 19400

    Description: A beast simr to a bull but due to a strange mutation became a huge minotaur with three horns. It is said that its arms have the power to turn a steel te into a useless metal ball.

    (Skills):

    Axe Strike: Uses the great axe in its hands to make a horizontal sh. Effect: All targets within a range of 5 meters will receive 350 points of fixed physical damage. Usage rate: High.

    Stomp: Shakes the floor around it. Effect: Causes enemies within a certain range to lose their bnce and has a 60% chance to stun the enemy for 2 seconds. Use rate: Normal.

    Stampede: Lean forward and charge towards the enemy using the strength of its entire body. Effect: When hitting the enemy, it has a 100% chance to send them flying and causes 490 physical damage, and stuns the enemy for 3 seconds. Use rate: Normal.]

    The Three-Horned Minotaur was almost three meters tall, its explosive muscles were so huge that even the body of a full-grown man could notpare. In addition to the two horns on either side of its head, a third horn was located right in the center of the monster¡¯s forehead.

    However, the most eye-catching was undoubtedly the heavy axe held by the Three-Horned Minotaur. The axe had two extremely curved, extremely sharp ends and its length was approximately 2 meters just considering the handle of the weapon.

    Earlier, the yers started attacking the Three-Horned Minotaur but all of them were easily ughtered. Every time a warrior tried to attack the monster, it swung its axe in a horizontal sh and sent them flying, after a second hit, the lives of several warriors were taken. When the assassins tried to sneak up from behind and attack the beast from the back, they could only hit once or twice before being stunned by the boss¡¯s stomp; after being stunned, the Three-Horned Minotaur finished them off easily.

    The only ones who could cause considerable damage to the Three-Horned Minotaur were the archers firing arrows consecutively and the mages casting all kinds of spells from a distance. But even the archers and mages had a bad time as the Three-Horned Minotaur used Stampede to run at full speed towards its targets and finish them off one by one.

    After approximately seventy yers were killed, Mu Wuying finally could not continue to watch such senseless ughter so she decided to step forward.

    One Man Army volunteered to do the heavy lifting, but Mu Wuying politely declined their offer and insisted on ending the beast¡¯s life herself. This was becauseter, in case of Xie Feng remembered the words she had said to him before the battle started and needed her help, Mu Wuying could assist him without anyoneining if she left her ce for several minutes.

    After all, no one would have the right toin about anything if she single-handedly killed a monster that could easily end the lives of hundreds of yers.

    As for if something bad happened during her absence, then Mu Wuying could onlyment the uselessness of One Man Army and Unsurpassed Defense since as elite yers, they should be able to fight without her help for a certain amount of time.

    Naturally, Mu Wuying was thinking all this in case Xie Feng really needed her help, if not, then it was fine for her as well. Mu Wuying simply wanted to make sure to do things correctly, that was all.

    <i>Hmph</i>

    The Three-Horned Minotaur snorted as a human would and two pirs of smoke rose from both nostrils as it red at the small human blocking its path. Then, without dy, the beast leaned forward and charged at full speed.

    Seeing the house-sized monster running furiously at herself, the basic reaction would be to turn and run away or try to get out of the way. However, Mu Wuying did neither and instead stood in the same spot.

    With a smile on her face and no mask covering her face, everyone could see that she was not the least bit worried about the iing beast¡¯s attack. Even One Man Army and Unsurpassed Defense couldn¡¯t help but frown a little as they wondered what this woman was doing.

    Just when the Three-Horned Minotaur was only a meter away from Mu Wuying, she finally made her move. With an extremely simple and effortless move, she took a step to the right, causing the huge body of the Three-Horned Minotaur to pass just a few millimeters away from her body; however, the monster failed to even touch the tip of her sky blue robe.

    Immediately afterwards, with a casual smile on her face, Mu Wuying waved the navy blue staff in her right hand and a crimson spear formed of energy shot towards the monster that had not yet stopped.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    -1149

    The crimson spear hit the back of the Three-Horned Minotaur that had not yet stopped and after the magic spell exploded, a terrifying figure formed by four digits slowly rose above the monster¡¯s head.

    "What!?" Unsurpassed Defense shouted aloud without a care for its surroundings. "How can this be possible?"

    One Man Army frowned deeply and did not answer his question. Instead, he simply looked silently at Mu Wuying trying toprehend what had just happened.

    The reason why they were surprised was because Mu Wuying¡¯s damage was too high. After all, that damage was caused normally, meaning it was not a critical hit. In other words, Mu Wuying¡¯s damage had broken the thousand point barrier by a wide margin considering that she was currently facing a monster of a higher level and grade than her!

    The main problem was that before the battle began, in order to know better what the other side could do, they showed their stats to each other. Although this could be considered stupid since it was practically the same as standing naked in the middle of the street, none of them were worried since they were still low level yers and their stats would change a lot in just a few more weeks or months.

    But they clearly saw that Mu Wuying¡¯s magic damage was 650; although high and scary, still understandable. But given that she had 650 magic damage, then it waspletely impossible for her to cause over 1000 points of damage to a boss like the Three-Horned Minotaur without a critical hit!

    Therefore, there was undoubtedly something mysterious about Mu Wuying¡¯s Spirit of Love ss.

    However, when One Man Army and Unsurpassed Defense wanted to share details about their battle sses to learn more about each other¡¯s powers, Mu Wuying firmly refused and just said that her ss was different from the rest, so there was no point in sharing information about it.

    "Hey, what¡¯s that!?"

    Just when the two elite yers were confused and surprised, a yer in the crowd shouted, attracting everyone¡¯s attention.

    It was then that they noticed that just as the Three-Horned Minotaur stopped, another crimson spear of energy was summoned by Mu Wuying and hit the boss again.

    -1150

    Even before the Three-Horned Minotaur could do anything else, another spear hit it.

    -2320! <i>(Critical Hit!)</i>

    "Three attacks in two seconds..." One Man Army muttered with his eyes wide open, not believing what he was seeing.

    It was then that they realized that if Mu Wuying so wished, let alone finding herself in the top 5 if she wanted to she could very well fight for the top 1! With such a high casting speed and scary damage, practically all the bosses would have no choice but to kneel down in front of her!

    The battle continued and the Three-Horned Minotaur once again tried to strike at the fragile woman who humiliated it. However, no matter how hard it tried, Mu Wuying always dodged the monster¡¯s axe blows by a hair¡¯s distance. Every time the Three-Horned Minotaur tried to stun her with its Stomp skill, Mu Wuying left the skill¡¯s area of effect and when the beast tried to approach her, Mu Wuying elegantly evaded the charge.

    In less than ten seconds, with a roar of pain and helplessness, the Three-Horned Minotaur that practically humiliated everyone fell to the ground with a thud.

    All the yers stared open-mouthed at the beautiful woman standing next to the beast¡¯s corpse. That beautiful, casual smile had never left her face; as if what she had just done was nothing more than child¡¯s y.

    "But..." Unbeatable Defense suddenly frowned. "Why did she only use a single spell? During the entire battle, except for that red spear, there was nothing else to emphasize if we leave aside those terrifying reflexes..."

    One Man Army hesitated for a moment before answering with a doubtful tone: "Maybe because she didn¡¯t want to expose too much...? Or maybe because she felt it wasn¡¯t necessary to use more spells?"

    "<i>*Hmph*</i>...Maybe that spell is the strongest spell she has and for that reason, she was not willing to show us about her ss? Yes, that must be it." The Shield Guardian with a big shield on his back and a one-handed sword at his waist, Unsurpassed Defense, suddenly snorted as if he was annoyed about something.

 Chapter 205 Spirit of Love (3)

    The east gate area fell silent. All the yers present looked at the massive body of the Three-Horned Minotaur slumped on the ground and the beautiful woman standing next to the lifeless corpse of the beast.

    Earlier, many yers wondered how strong were those who had the ability to enter the top 10 of the level table because although the level was not everything, apart from luck one must also possess enough skill to face many waves of monsters of the same level or monsters of a higher level. Otherwise, it would bepletely impossible to stand out from the rest; therefore, there had to be something that made them even a little bit specialpared to the other yers.

    There were even many proud yers who did not believe that they were weaker than the yers in the top 10 level ranking. Even after Shiva demonstrated his strength, most of the yers simply treated him as an abnormality; a unique special case that would never appear again. Therefore, except for Shiva, who became famous to the world only recently, and except for the Empress of Fire Yao Mei, who was recognized as the most powerful yer in all the previous virtual reality games, several yers were confident in fighting against the rest of the top 10.

    However, after witnessing Mu Wuying¡¯s battle prowess, everyone had no choice but to rethink such a thought again.

    Mu Wuying¡¯s magic damage was enough to drain the life of practically any yer present in one hit. Moreover, the casting speed she demonstrated was simply terrifying and worrying as each crimson spear she conjured took half the time it would take any other yer; even Shiva could not aplish such a feat.

    But the scariest thing of all was that Mu Wuying actually possessed extremely fast reflexes, reaction speed, and thought process! She could make the best decision at the best possible moment and carry it out immediately without any problems; it was as if her brain was a superputer!

    At least, until now, the yers in the virtual world had only seen something like this when Shiva fought against the army of 10,000 yers. Mu Wuying was the second person to achieve something of simr magnitude.

    Naturally,paring the two was exaggerated to a certain extent because although Mu Wuying demonstrated great skill and although she faced a Lord-grade boss, there was a certain disparity whenpared to Shiva, who faced an entire army of yers.

    After taking the life of the monster that intended to create a disaster, Mu Wuying brushed a strand of hair behind her ear and began to slowly walk to the back of the defense.

    Seeing the slight smile on her face and her graceful movements coupled with her noble aura, all the yers finally woke up from their daze and shouted loudly without worrying about anything else.

    The victory cry was so loud that it did not lose in the slightest to the victory cry of the south gate defenders!

    "Good job." When Mu Wuying arrived beside them, One Man Army greeted her with a friendly smile.

    "Thank you." Mu Wuying simply smiled towards him and said nothing. She noticed that although One Man Army was acting normal, Unsurpassed Defense seemed annoyed for some reason she didn¡¯t know. Anyway, Mu Wuying didn¡¯t pay too much attention to him either and began to reorganize the female yers of her guild in an attempt to recruit more yers.

    The third wave of monsters began twenty minutes after the second wave had sessfully ended.

    "What the hell..." One Man Army cursed aloud as they watched the cloud of dust rushing towards them.

    "This is the 3rd attack wave right?" Unsurpassed Defense had a look of disbelief. "Even if we get through this, how the hell are we going to face the next two attack waves!?"

    As for Mu Wuying, she did not respond; but there was a small frown on her beautiful face which was proof of her clear worries about it.

    Not to mention the three strongest yers, all the yers were looking towards the iing monster army with a worried look. Many yers even had pale faces and were holding on tightly to their weapons as if they were afraid that they would fall out of their hands due to the sweat on their palms.

    There were only three types of monsters among the horde of monsters, however, after inspecting the monsters, they all showed great anxiety. But such apprehension was understandable, after all...

    [Wizard Centaur -

    Level: 12

    HP: 800

    Description: A beast that has the lower part of a horse and the upper part of a human. The Wizard Centaur possesses a low amount of health but in return possesses high magic damage.

    (Skills):

    Spell Chain: Can use spells of fire, water, earth, and air. Effect: Each spell inflicts between 100 and 300 points of fixed magic damage.]

    [Centaur Archer -

    Level: 12

    HP: 1000

    Description: A beast that possesses the lower half of a horse and the upper half of a human. The Archer Centaur possesses slightly above average mobility but its ranged attacks are slightly poorer than average.

    (Skills):

    Charged Shot: Channel power into the arrow for 2-3 seconds to unleash a more damaging attack than normal. Effect: Causes 300 points of fixed physical damage.]

    [Warrior Centaur -

    Level: 12

    HP: 1200

    Description: A beast that has the lower part of a horse and the upper part of a human. The Warrior Centaur has more bnced stats than its peers, but in return, it does not stand out in anything.]

    Although there were only three types of monsters and the number of monsters also seemed to be a little lesspared to the previous two waves of attack, this third wave of attack was without a doubt much scarier even than the union of the 1st and 2nd wavesbined.

    You should know that the average level of the yers was around level ten and level eleven. In short, all the monsters that rushed towards them with the intention of crushing them and destroying the city were monsters that were above the level of the yers on the Chinese server!

    Very few people among those present had the ability to cause normal damage to such monsters, most of them would have a drop in the damage they could cause due to the level being less than that of the enemy monster.

    "Looks like we finally have to go all out." One Man Army finally spoke in a serious voice. At the same time, he raised his silver-grade staff and began to babble an incantation.

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    With three shes of white light, a grizzly bear, a raven, and a ck wolf appeared next to the One Man Army and stood obediently next to him.

    The Summoner ss could usually summon a total of five monsters of the same level as the yer in the initial phase of the ss. However, for each extra monster, the mana drain increased horribly since in order to keep the monster summoned the yer had to constantly consume MP. For that reason, yers generally could not summon more than two beasts to fight for them and even if they could, the MP requirement forced them to finish the battle as quickly as possible.

    However, One Man Army was able to summon a total of three level twelve beasts at the same time and both, Mu Wuying and Unsurpassed Defense, who were in a group with him, could see that his MP barely dropped; which meant that One Man Army could hold three monsters without any problems and could even summon a fourth beast!

    After summoning his battlepanions, One Man Army looked at Mu Wuying and asked, "I think you can see the current situation too. Can you at least tell us what you can do? I mean what kind of spells you can cast."

    Mu Wuying naturally knew that the current situation was a bit serious. Finally, she sighed softly and shook her head, "I¡¯m sorry. My Spirit of Love ss is actually not a ss that is intended for battle.... Actually, my Spirit of Love ss is a support ss."

    When One Man Army saw Mu Wuying shook her head, he thought that she was still unwilling to share information about her ss and was annoyed. However, when he heard Mu Wuying¡¯s exnation, he didn¡¯t believe it.

    "That¡¯s impossible." One Man Army shook his head and said gravely, "Miss Mu, everyone here saw the magic damage you caused before. How can you say that your ss is not of the battle type?"

    Unsurpassed Defense also looked at her without believing what she said.

    Seeing this, Mu Wuying couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly. She naturally knew what One Man Army meant, after all, if after causing over a thousand points of magic damage and overwhelming a Lord grade boss that was two levels above her own her ss was not meant forbat, then how could she cause so much damage with a simple skill?

    Mu Wuying shrugged her shoulders and while ying with her hair, she remarked indifferently. "My Spirit of Love ss really is a support ss. Do I gain anything by lying?"

    In fact, did she gain anything by lying? In any case, if she didn¡¯t want to talk about her ss, no one could force her anyway. Besides, considering that in the real world she was no differentpared to a princess of the ancient times, Mu Wuying was a very proud person. There was no need to lower herself and lie about something so simple.

    Knowing this, One Man Army and Unsurpassed Defense looked at each other and both saw the same doubt in each other¡¯s eyes.

    How could a support ss cause so much damage?

    What kind of support could Mu Wuying¡¯s ss bring?

 Chapter 206 Spirit of Love (4)

    In the end, One Man Army and Unsurpassed Defense failed to find a logical answer to their doubts. No matter how much they thought about it, they could not make sense that a support ss could actually cause more damage than a battle ss. Leaving aside Unsurpassed Defense whose ss was Shield Guardian, One Man Army was a powerful summoner but even his beasts united could not cause damage as shocking as that of Mu Wuying.

    After hesitating for a few seconds, One Man Army could not help but ask:

    "So, what kind of buffs can your ss provide? I mean, to support us in the ongoing battle."

    "I¡¯m sorry, but I can¡¯t give you or anyone else a buff either."

    Mu Wuying shook her head. She naturally knew what One Man Army meant by his words, however, as she mentioned earlier, her Spirit of Love ss was a very special ss and was very different from the other battle or support sses.

    "What do you mean?" Unsurpassed Defense frowned deeply and grumbled. "You¡¯re not willing to help even in this situation? You know that if we do something wrong, one of the four major cities of the Adastreia Continent will fall and we will be med by everyone. Even under such a situation are you not willing to help?"

    Hearing Unsurpassed Defense¡¯s words, One Man Army frowned slightly but said nothing. Although he somehow felt that Mu Wuying had her own problems and Unsurpassed Defense¡¯s usation was a bit too much, he preferred to see how Mu Wuying responded. After all, he had his doubts too.

    As for Mu Wuying, she simply looked at Unsurpassed Defense for a moment and then simply ignored him; she began to touch some of her window panels without saying a word.

    Unsurpassed Defense was furious at being ignored and his body shuddered slightly as he clenched his teeth.

    On the other hand, One Army Man could not help but smile bitterly at this. Unsurpassed Defense was almost 40 years old but he was clearly not good at controlling his emotions; he would even get angry without anyone saying a single word.

    "You can see for yourself." After a few seconds of silence, Mu Wuying looked at One Man Army, the only seemingly dignified person to talk to in this ce, and showed him a part of her status window.

    One Man Army wasted no words and began to read the information written on the window in front of his eyes.

    [yer Name: Mu Wuying -

    Level: 14

    Title: None

    ss: Spirit of Love

    ss Description: You are the incarnation of love in person. Your love for your beloved can hardly be surpassed. You are willing to sacrifice your life, your blood, your flesh, your soul, and every fiber of your being for the sake of the one you love.

    Current status: In love.

    ss Limitations: The Spirit of Love¡¯s powers only have an effect on the beloved and cannot be used on a second person. The Spirit of Love can only love one person in a lifetime and when the beloved¡¯s lifees to an end, so will the Spirit of Love¡¯s heart.

    ((Special)): You will be stronger and stronger the stronger you love your beloved. Receive innately 50% of the physical or magical attack power of the person loved by the Spirit of Love. This condition has not yet reached its maximum form.]

    That was all the virtual window said; there was nothing else there. Mu Wuying only showed the parts she considered necessary to end the problem, but she did not show what kind of skills her ss had as it would expose too much of her strength. Many might think that her ss was weak as it had many limitations, but only Mu Wuying knew how powerful she currently was and how powerful she could be in the future.

    When Mu Wuying obtained her Spirit of Love ss she was not too surprised, after all, most of the Espers in her Mu Family possessed a skill that involved the heart. Mu Wuying¡¯s entire family knew that she had the ability to be much stronger than Yao Mei, for that reason, Mu Wuying was always treated with care, respect, and admiration by her entire family. However, due to a certain event that happened in the past, everyone assumed that her skill had been disabled. Until now, only she herself knew that not only had she not be a cripple, on the contrary, with each passing day she only became more powerful.

    Although the window Mu Wuying had limited information, it was enough for One Man Army to nod silently. He finally understood what Mu Wuying wanted to exin.

    "Indeed, Miss Mu¡¯s ss is too strange." One Man Army nodded and apologized. "I¡¯m sorry for doubting before. It¡¯s just that something like this has never happened before."

    Suddenly, as if he had thought of something, One Man Army couldn¡¯t help but ask, "But, to receive 50% of another person¡¯s physical or magical damage as a bonus? That¡¯s really scary! I wonder who¡¯s the lucky one?"

    "Hehe, that¡¯s a little secret.... Although it might not be so secret if you think about it carefully." Mu Wuying chuckled softly and did not answer directly.

    One Man Armyughed out loud as well and did not say anything else. In fact, he had his own conclusions about it. After all, Mu Wuying¡¯s magic damage was approximately 650 but the damage she could cause was over 1100; One Man Army believed that only one man could do that with only 50% of his damage, Mu Wuying¡¯s power would soar topletely new heights.

    Getting 50% of another person¡¯s physical or magical damage was terrifying, much more terrifying than it seemed. At the current stages, Mu Wuying received "little" benefit because the game had just started not long ago, but when the game entered its final stages and the equipment along with the yers¡¯ stats reached the peak, the 50% increase Mu Wuying would receive would be an astronomical amount of power!

    The scariest thing of all was that One Man Army had forgotten that Mu Wuying¡¯s Spirit of Love ss was only in its initial stage! How powerful would she be when her ss went through an upgrade at level 50? And at level 100? How strong would she will be?

    No one knew.

    "Hey, what¡¯s wrong?" Unsurpassed Defense frowned feeling displeased at being left out of the conversation.

    "Now I understand the reason why you and your group were killed by a King grade boss in the past, causing you to be kicked out of the ranking of the top ten yers with the highest level in China." Mu Wuying looked at him for a moment and then shook her head and prepared to fight.

    One Man Army sighed and briefly exined without giving too much detail Mu Wuying¡¯s situation to Unsurpassed Defense. He only said the basics because since Mu Wuying did not share her window with him, he meant that she did not wish to share too much information with Unsurpassed Defense; One Man Army, who was a straight man, would not go against her wishes.

    Soon, the defensive battle in which the yers fought the first real challenge to protect the city behind them, broke out in full force not only at the east gate; north, west, and south, they found themselves in dangerous situations.

    * * *

    -South Gate

    <i>[Redemption Stab!]</i>

    -3996

    -3996

    -3996

    Xie Feng fiercely stabbed the monster in front of him and killed it with a single attack.

    Since several minutes ago, the 3rd wave of monster attack on the city had begun. Although the number of enemy monsters was smaller, the power was much greater. Everyone knew that it would be very difficult to ovee the remaining two waves after oveing the current attack wave.

    Like the east gate, the south gate of Eminentis City faced three different types of monsters.

    [Great Whale Soldier -

    Level: 12

    HP: 1500

    Description: One of the defending monsters of the Imperial Army of the Sea. It has a high defense, but its movements and attack power are below average.

    Innate: Water Resistance +50% / Fire Resistance -40%.]

    [Mutated Sea Horse Soldier -

    Level: 12

    HP: 900

    Description: A monster with powerful ranged attacks. Its movements are slightly above average, but they are very easy to provoke and make them lose all sense.

    Innate: Water Resistance +50% / Fire Resistance -60%.

    (Skills):

    Impure Water Jet: Shoots a jet of dark water at high speeds from its mouth. Effect: Causes 300 magic damage and has a 70% chance to knock back the enemy. Use rate: Normal.]

    [Steel Jaw Shark Warrior Soldier -

    Level: 12

    HP: 1200

    Description: A beast with terrifying damage capable of killing bigger prey. It has high physical damage but low defense and poor mobility.

    Innate: Water Resistance +50% / Fire Resistance -50%.

    (Skills):

    Saw sh: Uses the saw-shaped sword in its hands to attack the enemy. Effect: Causes 300 physical damage and has a 20% chance to cause ¡¯bleeding¡¯ effect on the enemy. Use rate: Normal.]

    Xie Feng and his group had no choice but to split up after they realized how troublesome the third wave monsters was. Even Gu Qianxue had no choice but to fight after resting for twenty minutes.

    Although Xie Feng wanted her to rest, Gu Qianxue firmly refused. Xie Feng was also grateful for this since the help of a powerful mage like Gu Qianxue was really needed at times like this.

    While Gu Qianxue together with Xiao Luo¡¯s trio focused on killing the Mutated Sea Horse Soldiers, Xie Feng concentrated on killing the Great Whale Soldiers who had superior defense and could be a problem for normal yers.

    On the other hand, most of the yers concentrated on killing the Shark Soldiers which, although they possessed a high attack, their defense and health were below average; thus, overwhelming them with numbers should be fine.

 Chapter 207 Immovable Bastion and call for help (1)

    Although the battle that was taking ce outside the walls of the southern gate of Eminentis City against the third wave of the monster attack had begun only about thirty minutes ago, the number of defenders who had died had already reached the hundred-thousand mark.

    -665

    Gu Qianxue waved her bone staff with her right hand and an arrow of energy charged with dark attribute hit a Mutant Seahorse Soldier, draining more than 2/3 of the monster¡¯s health bar.

    Due to the high damage caused by Gu Qianxue¡¯s attack, the Mutant Seahorse Soldier who was about to attack a random yer focused its gaze on her. A moment after locking onto its target, the monster¡¯s lungs swelled and it tilted its head back; it was clearly preparing to use its skill to execute a ranged attack.

    However, just before the Mutant Seahorse Soldier managed to discharge the jet of water in its mouth, a dagger appeared from the void in the monster¡¯s back without warning.

    <i>[Reverse Stab!]</i>

    Reverse Stab, a unique assassin skill that if used in conjunction with Stealth, had a 100% probability of stunning the enemy for 2-3 seconds.

    After being hit by a perfectly timedbination of skills, several stars appeared above the Mutant Seahorse Soldier¡¯s head indicating that the monster was currently stunned.

    Immediately after that, a beautiful silhouette emerged from the shadows and after performing a full 360-degree rotation, drained the remaining life from the monster.

    It all happened in less than two seconds!

    Gu Qianxue, who was prepared to lose half of her health bar after receiving the monster¡¯s attack, was surprised by the sudden turn of events. However, she promptly woke up from her daze.

    "Thank you for your help!" Gu Qianxue smiled sweetly and looked at the sexy woman in front of her.

    Red Snow simply nodded and did not respond. On the contrary, she leaped into the air and her bodynded directly on top of another Mutant Seahorse Soldier. While keeping her two legs clinging to the monster¡¯s neck, Red Snow unleashed a series ofbined skills that drained the beast¡¯s 900 health points in less than three seconds. Immediately after, she made a somersault backwards and before her body touched the ground again, she had already disappeared into the shadows making use of her stealth skill.

    A momentter, Red Snow appeared in another part of the battlefield and began to unleash a massacre among the Mutant Seahorse Soldiers who possessed high magic damage but low defense and low health.

    Several elite assassins appeared in different parts of the battlefield and began to ughter the magical monsters while making excellent use of their camouge and explosive damage skills.

    Seeing the Assassin Hall finally join the battle, Xie Feng couldn¡¯t help but sigh in relief as he inwardlyined about how these people only appeared so far.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Several Great Whale Soldiers were sent flying as they cried out loudly after being hit by a full swing of the Cmity Spear in Xie Feng¡¯s hands.

    The number of Great Whale Soldiers that Xie Feng had killed during a little over thirty minutes was several thousand. Xie Feng had even started to cast magic spells constantly.

    -2001... -1999... -1996... -2000... -4002! <i>(Critical Hit!)</i>...

    Xie Feng shed with his spear, forming arge red arc in front of him and all the monsters in his path were mercilessly ughtered. At the same time, he extended a hand and a fireball shot out towards a Steel Jaw Shark Warrior Soldier.

    -1233

    The Steel Jaw Shark Warrior Soldier who was about to assassinate a yer was hit by the fireball and, having 50% less fire resistance was instantly killed even without a critical hit.

    The yer who was saved looked at Xie Feng with admiration and envy. Even without a critical hit the damage Shiva could cause was over 1000 points with magic attacks and 2000 points with physical attacks.

    However, Xie Feng was frowning under his mask. He was not satisfied with the magic damage he had just caused. If it wasn¡¯t for the Steel Jaw Shark Warrior Soldier taking more damage from fire-type attacks, Xie Feng¡¯s previous attack would have only caused between 820 and 850 points of magic damage.

    Although the damage that exceeded 800 was terrifying considering that Small Fireball caused 100% damage, but Gu Qianxue¡¯s Dark Arrow caused 200% damage and her damage was lower; Xie Feng was not satisfied.

    The God of Destruction Ring was by Xie Feng¡¯s side from the moment he took his first step into this virtual world and helped him in many situations; in truth, if it were not for the God of Destruction Ring, even if Xie Feng had most of the credit, he would not be where he was today. Precisely for that reason, Xie Feng wanted that the Ring of the God of Destruction to be even more powerful because although it was still a godly and unique item considering its stats and high magic damage, with the progress of the yers it was slowly being caught up.

    However, even after so long, Xie Feng had no idea or clue on how to unlock the seals that restricted the ring¡¯s strength.

    ¡¯Forget it. I¡¯ll think about itter.¡¯ Xie Feng shook off the thoughts of regret and quickly continued ughtering monsters at the fastest speed possible. Although it was a shame, there was nothing he could do right now except focus on the task in front of him.

    The defense battle continued.

    After another thirty minutes, the number of yers that had died in total during this 3rd wave of attack was 150,000! The total number of defenders who had died between the 1st and the current attack wave was approximately 300,000 yers!

    Considering that there was still the ongoing wave to finish and 2 even more difficult attack waves to fight, the situation was incrediblyplicated!

    The only good point was that the quantity of monsters was finally starting to decrease so much that the yers ying the role of defenders in this battle started to surround the monsters and kill them at a faster rate, with much less deaths.

    However, another unpredictable event happened.

    "Shit!" one yer shouted in panic as he hurriedly retreated. "Here appeared a 3 SUN boss!"

    "Here appeared another 3 SUNS boss!"

    "Here too!"

    Several yers began to shout as they reported the appearance of sun-grade bosses. The sudden change caught many yers off guard and over two hundred yers were killed within moments.

    Xie Feng¡¯s face turned ugly and he silently cursed at how could this mission be so difficult when they were just nearing the end. Without dy, he charged in the most chaotic direction of the battlefield. As he advanced, he did not forget to ughter all the monsters he saw on his way.

    Soon, Xie Feng saw several different monsters and upon inspecting them he identified them as level 12 grade 3 SUN bosses. Because in the 1st wave the 3 SUN boss that appeared was killed quickly, Xie Feng did not get to see it. But this time he saw that the monster had approximately 7000 life points.

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    Activating Cloud Path, Xie Feng¡¯s speed burst to new heights and dashed towards the boss like an unstoppable gale. When the monster that was causing chaos noticed that someone had sneaked up behind it, it was already toote.

    -3970

    -3970

    -3970

    When he used Redemption Stab which dealt 200% damage based on Xie Feng¡¯s physical damage and with a 50% chance that the Trish special function of the Cmity Spear activated, the 3 SUNS boss took almost twelve thousand points of damage and died instantly.

    The yers were stunned as they watched Xie Feng disappear into the crowd without even stopping for a second.

    "I- Insta Kill..."

    "Ha ha... Insta kill a boss..."

    The yers didn¡¯t know how to react. Even if it was a SUN grade boss, it was still a boss! Killing a boss in one hit was insane!

    In the end, all the yers came to the same conclusion as they began to reorganize.

    "Well, he is Shiva after all."

    "Right?"

    Thanks to the timely support of Xie Feng, Gu Qianxue, Red Snow, and elite yers with high-quality equipment, the situation was brought back under control and the yers began to ughter the remaining monsters.

    However, due to the momentary chaos, a single monster escaped.

    A single Lord-grade Imperial Triton Soldier that had appeared in an area considerably farther away began to run towards the back of the defense line.

    There were only two people standing there.

    Yang Tian and Xie Yao.

    "Well, I knew it was a good thing I stayed here." Yang Tian mumbled casually as he looked at the monster that was getting closer and closer.

    "This... Young Master Yang, is this okay?" Xie Yao couldn¡¯t help but ask. Just because Gu Qianxue had been able to devastate the Imperial Triton Soldier at the end of the 2nd wave didn¡¯t mean that she or the rest of the yers had forgotten the chaos that this monster caused in a matter of a minute. What¡¯s more, Xie Yao had no battle skills!

    In short, except for Yang Tian, there was no one who could stop the Imperial Triton Soldier! However, Xie Yao did not believe that Yang Tian could y the monster by himself.

    "Just call me Yang Tian. That garbage young master this and young master that is a nuisance indeed... In fact, I can¡¯t kill that stuff." Yang Tian nodded, to which Xie Yao had a look that suggested saying ¡¯I knew it¡¯. However, Yang Tian pointed out. "But... Although I can¡¯t kill that monster, it should be fine to resist here until your big brother or someone arrives."

    Yang Tian casually pulled out the shield on his back and slowly walked to meet the boss. "Well, I should at least be able to resist... Like until nightfall?"

 Chapter 208 Immovable Bastion and call for help (2)

    Yang Tian casually pulled out the shield on his back and walked slowly to meet the boss. "Well, I should at least be able to resist? Like until nightfall?"

    Hearing Yang Tian¡¯s doubtful but confident tone, Xie Yao didn¡¯t know how to react.

    On the one hand, she felt strange since let alone resisting the attacks of a level 15 Lord grade boss until nightfall; Xie Yao didn¡¯t believe that a yer could resist the attacks of a Sun grade boss for a minute before being killed.

    After all, the average yer¡¯s level was still too low to fight a level fifteen boss. Only a few special existences could make the incredible challenge of going up against a beast of a higher level and grade. Until now, Xie Yao had only seen Xie Feng and Gu Qianxue aplish such a feat and even then, the reason why Gu Qianxue could do so apart from her powerful ss skills, was mostly due to luck.

    Therefore, she found it hard to believe Yang Tian¡¯s words no matter how much she tried to trust him.

    "Well, just watch." Yang Tian¡¯s voice brought Xie Yao out of her thoughts.

    "Although my reflexes and reaction speed are inferior to your big brother¡¯s and although my attack isn¡¯t even worthy ofparison..." Yang Tian raised his silver shield to the height of his left shoulder at the same time as he leaned forward and firmly held a bronze sword in his right hand." But, if ites to defense.... I don¡¯t think there is a yer in the entire Chinese battle zone who can surpass me yet!"

    Immediately after Yang Tian uttered those words, the Imperial Triton Soldier swung its spear in a straight line towards him.

    "Earth Armor!"

    At Yang Tian¡¯s war cry, a pale yellow glow rose from the ground and covered his entire body from his feet to his head.

    <i>ng!</i>

    The tip of the spear struck Yang Tian¡¯s shield and due to the monster¡¯s superior strength, Yang Tian¡¯s defensive positionpletely copsed.

    "FK me and my low STR!" Yang Tian cursed loudly as he took a step back.

    Seeing this, Xie Yao couldn¡¯t help but sigh. In the end, it was how she thought things would be; it was impossible for him to hold on for so long. However, what happened next made Xie Yao¡¯s eyes shine with disbelief.

    The Imperial Triton Soldier seized the opportunity when Yang Tian lost his bnce and stabbed forward with its spear again.

    -50

    A figure of only two digits slowly rose above Yang Tian¡¯s head. Xie Yao¡¯s eyes widened as she watched the red-colored figure slowly fading away.

    "Krr..." The Imperial Triton Soldier growled as it also stopped its movements for a moment as if it couldn¡¯t believe what it was seeing.

    Yang Tian sneered and took the opportunity to attack the monster with his sword doing a normal sh.

    -40

    "..."

    The corner of Xie Yao¡¯s mouth contracted several times as she watched the two pitiful damage fading away at the same time. At first, she was incredibly surprised by Yang Tian¡¯s resistant defense; Xie Yao was even on the verge of apuding and praising him. However, all her surprise was suddenly drained away after seeing the physical attack damage Yang Tian caused.

    Too miserable! Too low! Even considering that the only magic attack Xie Yao could use was Magic Bullet, a spell that caused only 80% of the total damage, it was superior to Yang Tian. Yang Tian¡¯s damage wasparable to that of level five or six yers, even if Xie Yao took into ount that Yang Tian¡¯s level and grade was lower than that of Imperial Triton Soldier, his damage was simply too pitiful!

    As if to test her thoughts, Xie Yao couldn¡¯t help but take the bone staff that Xie Feng had gifted her not long ago and cast a Magic Bullet in the direction of the boss.

    -282

    ...

    "Oh well." Seeing the situation, Yang Tian shrugged his shoulders seemingly unconcerned. "My forte is in defense after all. Nothing can be done about it."

    The Imperial Triton Soldier continued to stab Yang Tian¡¯s body with its spear relentlessly and endlessly. The monster did not care about its pitiful damage, because it was a considerably low-grade monsterpared to other bosses, the beast¡¯s intelligence was practically nil; therefore, the monster used all of its spear abilities to stab its enemy.

    -65

    -62

    -59

    -55

    -60

    Yang Tian simply stood there and let the Imperial Triton Soldier attack him. He watched as his health bar slowly dropped. Slowly but surely, the boss took approximately 700 health points in ten seconds.

    "Actually, I lied." Yang Tian said as he took out a big red potion from his inventory to recover the HP he lost, but he didn¡¯t drink it and continued, "I don¡¯t think I can resist until nightfall...Because even if I stand in this ce without moving for my entire life, this triton couldn¡¯t defeat me."

    Twenty seconds after the Imperial Triton Soldier had started attacking Yang Tian, the health bar had dropped a little less than half. This surprised Xie Yao very much! The total HP Yang Tian had lost was already over 1500 points but still, his health bar was barely close to half.

    +2000!

    Yang Tian drank the big health potion and all his health was fully recovered in just a second.

    While Xie Yao gasped in surprise as she realized that Yang Tian really wasn¡¯t lying with his deration, the Imperial Triton Soldier continued to attack steadily.

    Health potions had a ten second cooldown before they could be used, furthermore, if a yer used a small potion, then they could not use a medium or big potion of the same type until the ten second cooldown was over. In short, the maximum amount of health a yer could recover was two thousand points each ten seconds. Of course, there were special potions or items that had no cooldown and could be used inbination with other potions, just like those used by Xie Feng when he faced the Guardian of Hell in the Beginner¡¯s Vige; however, such items were too precious and were not something that could be purchased casually just because one had the necessary gold.

    In the initial stages of the game, recovering two thousand health points every ten seconds might seem like a lot considering that practically no yer possessed such a high amount of HP. However, when the average level of yers hovers around 15 and 20, even the big red potions would no longer be as useful as they were at the current stage.

    "My total HP is 3350 and my skill Earth Armor absorbs 90% of the damage of everyone who attacks me as long as the level difference between me and my enemy is no more than 2 levels." Yang Tian exined as he took out another big red potion to recover his health. "Although the big potions are expensive considering that the gold we can obtain is currently limited and probably very few people can afford to spend them like this, I have approximately 10 slots of my inventories full."

    Ten slots! Considering that potions could be stacked two hundred at a time per slot, Yang Tian had a total of two thousand big red potions in his inventory!

    Based on Yang Tian consuming a potion every twenty seconds, he could stand there without moving for almost twelve hours without fear of being killed! Of course, this was all based on his Earth Armor skill being able to resist for such a long time, which Xie Yao did not believe was possible.

    Moreover, as Yang Tian exined; currently, the number of people who could use big red potions considering how expensive they were, could be counted on the fingers of both hands.

    "How long until your brother rushes here?" while Xie Yao was deep in thought, Yang Tian interrupted her.

    "Ah, yes." Xie Yao snapped out of her daze and replied. "Big brother Xie Feng just killed thest boss 3 Suns. He should be here soon."

    "That¡¯s good." Yang Tian nodded and let out an inaudible sigh of relief.

    Although his defense was terrifying, his Earth Armor skill could only resist there for twenty minutes before going into cooldown. Yang Tian possessed a more powerful defensive skill, but he did not want to use it yet as it would probably be needed inter stages. Moreover, that skill was problematic as it was directly linked to his Esper power in the real world, so the mental consumption was massive.

    Therefore, unless there was really no other option, Yang Tian was unwilling to use it.

    Soon, Xie Feng appeared in sight and ran towards the Imperial Triton Soldier at full speed.

    Seeing that ck and white mask, crimson spear and dark cloak that only belonged to the man she loved, Xie Yao¡¯s eyes brightened like night stars and a smile appeared on her face.

    "Well, it¡¯s finally over." Yang Tian finally rxed his nerves. Even he himself did not realize how confident he was in Xie Feng¡¯s power attack, which was surprising considering Yang Tian¡¯s independent personality.

    The Imperial Triton Soldier noticed the intruder approaching as well, so with a grunt it turned around and swung its spear.

    Xie Feng had a chilling look under his mask. If it wasn¡¯t for Yang Tian and his absurd ability to resist, Xie Yao would probably have been killed by this beast. Xie Feng had to restrain himself from using Wind Cmity and destroying the Imperial Triton Soldierpletely. After all, Wind Cmity was a powerful skill that could only be used once a day.

    Yet, because of what he himself considered a mistake on his part, the Imperial Triton Soldier put the life of the most important person to him in danger, and Xie Feng could not tolerate such a thought.

 Chapter 209 Immovable Bastion and call for help (3)

    At the iing attack of the Imperial Triton Soldier, Xie Feng just scoffed internally and continued to move forward as if he did not see it.

    From other people¡¯s point of view, it was as if he really wanted to be hit by the boss¡¯s attack.

    However, before the tip of the spear could touch Xie Feng¡¯s armor, he made a strange movement with his spear and blocked the beast¡¯s attack with a metallic sound echoing through the battlefield that was now silent due to the death of all the monsters.

    After blocking the Imperial Triton Soldier¡¯s spear, Xie Feng stabbed forward with his spear. But instead of targeting the boss¡¯s body, Xie Feng struck the tip of the enemy spear with precision.

    <i>ng!!!</i>

    "Krr..."

    The difference in strength between the two became immediately evident. Just as in the previous case with Yang Tian, the Imperial Triton Soldier¡¯s posture immediately broke and it took a step back in an attempt to reestablish its battle position.

    Xie Feng had to admit that the Imperial Triton Soldier¡¯s martial arts skill with the spear was first ss as even after losing its posture, the boss moved swiftly to reposition itself again. However, Xie Feng was even quicker as he was prepared for such a thing.

    Taking advantage of the remaining inertial force from the previous attack and pushing himself forward, Xie Feng stomped the ground beneath his feet with vigor and jumped as high as possible.

    The wind whistled in Xie Feng¡¯s ears and in a split second he had surpassed the height of the Imperial Triton Soldier.

    Before the shocked eyes of the beast and the astonished eyes of the yers running up behind him, Xie Feng mercilessly mmed his knee into the monster¡¯s face!

    <i>Bang!!!</i>

    <i>Roar!</i>

    The Imperial Triton Soldier roared in pain while its body was sent flying two or three meters before falling to the ground. The boss, being a soldier of the imperial army of the royal marine family, tried to stand up as quickly as possible to continue the battle.

    However, before it could get to its feet...

    <i>Bang!!!</i>

    Xie Feng raised his foot high and stomped with all his might on the Imperial Triton Soldier¡¯s chest, causing the monster to roar in pain once again. The monster tried its best to stand up but failed miserably.

    After all, although it was a Lord grade level 15 boss, Xie Feng was currently level 17. However, the most important thing was that Xie Feng¡¯s STR stat had already gone beyond 200 points!

    <i>Bang!!!</i>

    With yet another stomp and hearing the roar of the beast again, Xie Feng finally rxed a little. Having taken a deep breath, he raised the Cmity Spear and without mercy pierced the Imperial Triton Soldier¡¯s head.

    The tip of the Cmity Spear glowed with a faint blood red glow and unhindered it reached its target.

    <i>[Redemption Stab!]</i>

    -7998! <i>(Critical Hit!)</i>

    -7998! <i>(Critical Hit!)</i>

    -7998! <i>(Critical Hit!)</i>

    Trish activated in conjunction with a critical hit. Three powerful and overwhelming damage figures were activated at the same time! The almost 17,000 health points of the Imperial Triton Soldier disappeared in an instant; the beast did not even let out a sound before its death.

    Just like that, just so simply, a level fifteen Lord-grade boss was killed with a single hit!

    The silence was the absolute ruler of the ce. No one could believe what they had just seen.

    "Y-You¡¯ve got to be kidding me, man..."

    Finally, someone managed to mutter under his breath. However, even after that, no one reacted.

    Although everyone had already seen Shiva¡¯s power and he had also been identified as the Chinese yer with the highest attack power, it was still hard to ept what they had just witnessed. Insta kill a boss, for the second time in a single day. This was not as simple as adding one plus one; a boss was called a boss precisely because they were beasts with the ability to take the lives of yers of the same level and even higher levels with no problem! Even a Sun grade boss was no exception.

    First, it was Rainbow Butterfly; with a strange skill, the Insta Kill effect was activated and the Imperial Triton Soldier that appeared at the end of the 2nd wave was killed. In the face of such an effect, let alone 16,700 health points that the Imperial Triton Soldier possessed, even if it were 100 million the result would be the same.

    Then, it was Shiva; with an off charge and seemingly simple attack, the total damage caused by a single stab of his spear was close to 25,000 points of physical damage!

    Not to mention the others, Xie Feng was slightly surprised too for what had just happened. He didn¡¯t expect that his luck would be so good that not only would Trish be triggered, even a critical hit would be sessfully released!

    "Damn monster..." The corner of Yang Tian¡¯s mouth contracted several times as he approached Xie Feng.

    "I don¡¯t want to hear that from someone who withstood a Lord¡¯s attacks for so long without even wavering." Xie Feng replied and rolled his eyes.

    Xie Feng was genuinely surprised by Yang Tian¡¯s defensive power as well as the absurd amount of HP he possessed. You should know that the only reason Xie Feng had 5600 HP was because his equipment gave it to him; in truth, practically 70-80% of Xie Feng¡¯s health points came from stats or bonuses that the items gave him. Precisely for that reason he was amazed at the amount of HP Yang Tian possessed.

    * * *

    The yers at the south gate sessfully overcame the attack of the 3rd wave of monsters and defended the city behind them along with its inhabitants.

    However, although they had achieved victory after so much effort and sacrifice, no one could smile.

    The small group of Xie Feng, Yang Tian, and Red Snow had gathered under a tree near the entrance of the city to chat with each other. After 3 waves of attack, everyone knew that between the end of one wave and the beginning of another, the yers could rest for twenty to thirty minutes or so.

    "So many?" Xie Feng frowned deeply after listening to the report Yang Tian had just received.

    "Right. So many." Yang Tian nodded firmly. There was no doubt in his voice. "240,000 yers died during the third wave. Together with the yers who died between the first and second wave, the total number of deaths is 390,000."

    The atmosphere became heavy after Yang Tian repeated himself. Although his tone of voice was light, those words weighed hundreds of tons on the shoulders of everyone present.

    "240,000 deaths in the third wave..." Xie Yao murmured in shock.

    Considering that there were 1.2 million yers defending the south gate at the beginning, the total number of remaining yers was approximately 800,000. The problem was that in the third wave, the number of deaths was more than the initial two waves, which suggested that in the final two waves, the number of deaths would only increase more and more.

    Although 800,000 was a huge number, considering how the death count practically doubled for each wave, the numbers were not enough.

    In short, the chance of failure exceeded the chance of sess.

    "It¡¯s okay, there¡¯s no need to worry." Xie Feng suddenly smiled and attracted everyone¡¯s attention. "Victory will undoubtedly be ours."

    "Not to be a spoilsport, but I don¡¯t think words of encouragement will do any good here." Yang Tian couldn¡¯t help but point out.

    Red Snow simply watched and listened in silence.

    "No, it¡¯s not that." Xie Feng shook his head and pointed at Xie Yao. "It¡¯s her. She will lead us to victory."

    "She?" Yang Tian looked at Xie Yao inquisitively. His doubt was reasonable, after all, he was standing next to Xie Yao at all time so he came to the conclusion that she didn¡¯t have anybat ability.

    "Okay, that¡¯s her." Xie Feng nodded and looked at Xie Yao.

    Xie Yao understood what Xie Feng meant by his gaze, so after selecting some parts of her status, she shared the window with everyone.

    <i>Oof...</i>

    Red Snow, who always kept calm and cool eyes, couldn¡¯t help but she gasped after seeing the information Xie Yao shared.

    "Wha..." Unconsciously, Yang Tian took a step back and looked at Xie Yao with apprehension. It seemed that he was more afraid of her than Xie Feng!

    After taking a deep breath, Yang Tian nodded, "Alright. Victory is o..." Yang Tian¡¯s words suddenly stopped.

    The gazes of Xie Feng, Xie Yao, Gu Qianxue, and Red Snow changed slightly at that moment.

    Hu Chen and the rest looked at each other in confusion, in the end, Xiao Luo hesitantly asked, "Did something happen?"

    After a moment of silence, Gu Qianxue replied, "Unsurpassed Defense just died.... His health bar just hit rock bottom just now."

    "What!?" The trio couldn¡¯t help but shout.

    The reaction of the three was understandable, after all, Unsurpassed Defense was one of the strongest yers in China. However, he had just died in just a moment? How could this be possible!

    "At least, the victory of the south gate is assured..." Yang Tian corrected his words, earning a look of disdain from everyone.

    What was the use of sessfully defending the south gate if the other gates were prated by monsters? The mission would be considered a failure!

    After considering for a moment, Yang Tian looked at Xie Feng.

    "Shiva, go to the east gate and help them. They probably ran into some trouble."

    Xie Feng frowned and looked at him doubtfully. "Go help them? And what will happen here then?"

    "We have your little sister. Everything will be all right... Somehow we¡¯ll manage. Man, I don¡¯t think we can¡¯t withstand the 4th wave without you..."

    Yang Tian hesitated for a moment before clenching his teeth. Just like Xie Yao did a moment ago, he started tapping a virtual window in front of him before sharing it with Xie Feng.

    [Immovable Bastion: Use all the earth power within you to be an imprable fortress. Effect: Increases defense 1000% and creates a defensive barrier that surrounds 1000 meters around the user. The barrier cannot be destroyed unless it receives a hit that exceeds the user¡¯s defense. In this condition, the user will not be able to move while Bastion Immovable is activated. Duration: 120 minutes. Cooldown: Unknown.]

    What a powerful defense skill!

    Xie Feng¡¯s eyes were wide open as he read the information of the skill Immovable Bastion in shock.

    [Ding!]

    Suddenly, Xie Feng¡¯smunication tool flickered and buzzed, attracting everyone¡¯s attention.

    Reading the contents of the message, Xie Feng¡¯s face lightened up and he immediately understood what was happening.

 Chapter 210 Unnecessary chaos

    After Xie Feng said a few more words to Yang Tian, he did not dy any more; time was running against the yers and a single minute of his dy meant the death of tens or even hundreds of defenders.

    Xie Feng jumped on Ferghana¡¯s Horse and ignored the gaze of all the yers as he rode in a hurry from outside the south gate into the inner city. He was in such a hurry that he even activated Cloud Path to further increase his already high movement speed.

    When Xie Feng passed by the NPCs or yers who stayed inside the city walls to protect the inhabitants in case any monsters sneaked in, they all looked at the reddish horse in surprise.

    The blood-red pelt and powerful body gave Ferghana¡¯s horse an extremely dominant and powerful appearance; especially considering that even those leaders of big guilds could not afford to spend 30 thousand gold coins to buy a horse. Even people with noble status in the real world only owned a horse of 1st grade or 2nd grade at most.

    The appearance of Ferghana¡¯s Horse together with the unmistakable figure of Shiva attracted attention and all the yers came to the same conclusion after seeing how rushed he was; something bad must have happened.

    Indeed.

    Since the end of the 3rd wave of the monsters¡¯ attack Xie Feng had sensed that something was wrong, but due to constant fighting and careful nning for the following attacks, he ignored it.

    However, when Mu Wuying sent him an urgent help message and he read it, Xie Feng finally understood where the ufortable feeling came from.

    During the 1st wave of attacks, at the end of it, a level 10 Sun grade boss appeared. After the end of the 1st wave and when the 2nd wave was nearing its end, the Imperial Triton Soldier appeared; a Lord level 15 boss.

    But, the problem was that during the 3rd wave and even at the end no final boss monster appeared.

    Although during the 3rd wave a dozen 4 Sun bosses and an Imperial Triton Soldier appeared, the pattern that had been fulfilled during the previous two waves had been interrupted.

    However, the problem was that although a final boss did not appear in the south, a final boss did appear in the eastern part of the city.

    ording to Mu Wuying¡¯s exnation, the problem with this boss was that its movement speed was too high, so she could not catch up with it. Even when her magic spells hit it, the main reason was because the boss was momentarily surrounded; however, the monster that had appeared easily broke all the restraints and caused chaos again.

    Xie Feng leaned his body forward and urged the Ferghana Horse to run a little more quickly.

    * * *

    -East Gate

    <i>Boom</i>

    <i>Boom</i>

    <i>Booom!!</i>

    Sounds of deep explosions echoed throughout the battlefield as the cries of the yers echoed across the in.

    A huge ape-like beast the size of a small house could be seen running around. The yers tried to stop it, but most of the time the giant ape eluded them easily and even when the yers managed to encircle the beast sessfully, they could only hold it off for two or three seconds before the monster ran rampant across the battlefield again.

    For every ce the giant ape passed through, it left a wave of death behind its back.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Twoser beams shot out of the ape-like beast¡¯s red eyes and hit more than ten yers at the same time; the yers couldn¡¯t even cry out before their health bars hit rock bottom.

    <i>Roar!</i>

    <i>Roar!</i>

    <i>Roar!</i>

    Three brown wolves chased the giant ape a few meters behind. These brown wolves were the beasts summoned by One Man Army. Unfortunately, although the three wolves possessed a movement speed superior to that of normal yers, they could notpare to the boss¡¯s movement speed and constant jumping.

    A snow-white horse ran only a meter or two behind the wolves. On the horse¡¯s back was an extremely beautiful woman in a sky blue mage robe, however, the beautiful woman¡¯s face was filled with helplessness and dissatisfaction at this moment.

    Mu Wuying pointed at the back of the giant ape with her staff and a crimson magic spear shot towards the monster; immediately after the first magic spear, another spear was conjured by Mu Wuying and it too flew towards the monster.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    The first spear missed due to a strange jump made by the beast.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    -1000

    The second magic spear sessfully hit its target after the ape stopped to attack the warriors blocking its path.

    This process was repeated over and over again. Since the battle began, Mu Wuying managed to sessfully hit the ape approximately thirty times and caused just over thirty thousand points of damage. However, it was far from enough.

    So far, six hundred yers were killed by the giant ape in just a matter of five minutes!

    Mu Wuying was so furious that even with her good manners, she felt like cursing out loud to relieve the anger that overwhelmed her at this moment.

    The beauty¡¯s anger was mainly directed towards one of her party members; Unsurpassed Defense.

    The reason why Mu Wuying was angry with Unsurpassed Defense was that, at first, the giant ape did not start attacking the yers; the monster was silently observing the battlefield without doing anything while sitting on the trunk of a great tree. However, Unsurpassed Defense, who was angry at being overwhelmed in reflexes, reaction speed, attitude, power, and other things by Mu Wuying, decided to prove his worth.

    Ordering several archers from his guild to attack the monster, the giant ape became enraged and climbed down from the tree; immediately after ughtering the archers who had attacked it, the boss had focused its gaze on Unsurpassed Defense as if it knew that he was to me for the attacks it had received.

    Unsurpassed Defense, confident in himself and his defense as his name suggested, advanced to fight the monster ignoring Mu Wuying and One Man Army.

    In the end, the giant ape used a strange roaring skill to stun Unsurpassed Defense and after its enemy was defenseless, it ughtered him in one or two seconds without too much trouble.

    After killing Unsurpassed Defense, the giant ape began to unleash chaos and ughtered hundreds of yers without caring about anything more.

    In the end, Mu Wuying had no choice but to ask for Xie Feng¡¯s help since her movement speed could not catch up with the beast¡¯s speed. This caused Mu Wuying to hate Unsurpassed Defense to the core of her heart because she had told him that if he needed her help, to call her; however, in the end, due to another man¡¯s childish behavior, she had to ask for Xie Feng¡¯s help instead.

    Another minute passed and the giant ape imed another fifty lives.

    Suddenly, just as Mu Wuying began to despair not knowing what to do, the sound of a horse approaching at full speed sounded from behind her back.

    She did not need to look back to know that her beloved was approaching. Her heart was crying out and beating happily for each step closer he came to her.

    Mu Wuying immediately got down from her horse and closed her eyes as she began to murmur a magic enchantment.

    Xie Feng dashed beside Mu Wuying and was confused to see her in such a condition, however, he temporarily ignored it and focused on the monster in front of his eyes.

    [Blood-eyed Mutated Ape -

    Grade: EMPEROR

    Level: 20

    HP: 119,284 / 145,000

    Description: A strange beast whose birth is due to the evil miasma released by the Moon Devil n. It does not usually attack on sight but it is usually very curious. However, if attacked, it will not stop until it ys all enemies in front of its eyes.

    (Skills):

    Sonic Roar: Roars at full force and releases a strong sound wave. Effect: Has an 80% chance to stun for 3-4 seconds all targets that are ten meters in front of the Blood Eyes Mutated Ape. Use rate: Normal.

    Furious Whip: Uses both arms as a weapon and attacks in different unpredictable patterns. Effect: Increases attack speed by 50% but decreases damage dealt by 50% for 60 seconds. Use rate: Normal.

    Blood Red Eyes: Fires two bolts of energy that explode on impact and affects all nearby targets without discrimination. Effect: Within a range of five meters around the explosion, causes 3000 points of fixed damage to all targets. Use rate: Low.]

    Xie Feng clicked his tongue as he saw the boss¡¯s status window.

    Although the beast¡¯s health points were lower than Shui Xiu¡¯s due to the difference in levels, the difference was also not too much for Xie Feng to celebrate. On the contrary, the monster in front of him had skills that could make Xie Feng fall into a passive mode for a certain period of time.

    For example, Furious Whip; with this skill, the giant ape¡¯s attack speed would definitely surpass Xie Feng¡¯s attack speed, causing him to have no choice but to constantly dodge.

    If Xie Feng received one or two hits from the Blood-eyed Mutated Ape and then was affected by the area of Blood Red Eyes, his life was as good as over.

    At the same time, reading the description of the beast, Xie Feng cursed all the ancestors of the guilty person for causing all this unnecessary chaos.

    The movement speed of Xie Feng, who was currently under Cloud Path¡¯s boost, was clearly superior to that of the giant ape. The distance between the two was closing closer and closer.

    It was then that Xie Feng was surprised by an announcement in his ears.

 Chapter 211 Spirit of Love blessing: Seven Strike Hurricane & Black Smile!

    While Xie Feng was still thinking about how to defeat the Blood-eyed Mutated Ape, a faint pink light surrounded his body followed by a system announcement.

    [You have been targeted by the Spirit of Love. Blessing of the Spirit of Love received -

    Love Force Blessing: Your magic damage and physical damage is increased by 100%. Your chance to cause a critical hit when hitting an enemy is increased by 20%. The chance of being sent flying or falling back after being attacked by an enemy decreases drastically. Duration: 5 minutes.]

    Xie Feng was greatly surprised at the unexpected blessing of strength he had just received.

    Increasing physical damage and magic damage by 100% at this stage of the game was a tricky skill! Xie Feng looked back unconsciously and saw Mu Wuying standing there, looking at him with a smile that showed her confidence in him.

    Her sky blue robe, her eyes as blue as the purest ocean, her hair as deep ck as night, her skin as white and bright as a pearl, her face from another world.... Xie Feng was slightly stunned and his heart fluttered fiercely.

    It would be a lie to say that he had forgotten Mu Wuying or no longer loved her; it was impossible for such a thing to happen so easily. After all, when Xie Feng was in a dilemma with his feelings for Xie Yao in the past, the only woman who managed toe to the forefront in his heart was Mu Wuying. She was also the first and so far the only woman he was intimate with to thest step.

    How could he just forget her just like that? But, in the past, Xie Feng had asked Mu Wuying the reason why she had broken up with him, however, she did not answer. In the end, although he was unwilling, Xie Feng decided to respect her decision thinking that perhaps, she loved another man.

    However, even after approximately two full years, Mu Wuying was still single; making Xie Feng have no idea what was wrong with her.

    Xie Feng took a deep breath and calmed his agitated heart before turning his gaze forward once more. His eyes under the Two Faces mask shone with a hint of indescribable madness.

    He didn¡¯t know the reason but, more often than not, when things got a little out of hand or when his emotions got too agitated in a negative sense, his blood burned fervently and he needed to release the pressure that squeezed his heart.

    Focusing his gaze on the back of the giant ape that was now only two or three meters away, Xie Feng jumped off the Ferghana Horse¡¯s back and taking advantage of the momentum of inert speed, flew through the air straight towards the boss.

    Xie Feng aimed the Cmity Spear and stabbed forward in the direction of the beast¡¯s huge back. However, Xie Feng was going to use a skill he had never used before.

    First, Xie Feng activated the Two Faces mask¡¯s special skill ¡¯ck Smile¡¯. This skill guaranteed that Xie Feng¡¯s next attack or skill would be a critical hit.

    Then, Xie Feng fiercely hit the giant ape with Seven Strike Hurricane. Seven Strike Hurricane was a terrifying skill that in just one second allowed Xie Feng to hit a total of seven times! Although the damage was calcted normally, this skill caused a total of 700% more damage than Xie Feng could cause in one second!

    But the scariest and most terrifying thing was that being a skill, ck Smile applied critical to every hit!

    -7970! (Critical Hit!)

    -7970! (Critical Hit!)

    -7970! (Critical Hit!)

    With the first hit, Trish was activated.

    -7970! (Critical Hit!)

    Second hit.

    -7970! (Critical Hit!)

    Third hit.

    -7970! (Critical Hit!)

    -7970! (Critical Hit!)

    -7970! (Critical Hit!)

    On the fourth hit, Trish activated again.

    -7970! (Critical Hit!)

    -7970! (Critical Hit!)

    -7970! (Critical Hit!)

    On the fifht hit, as in the previous case, Trush activated once again!

    -7970! (Critical Hit!)

    Sixth hit...

    -7970! (Critical Hit!)

    -7970! (Critical Hit!)

    -7970! (Critical Hit!)

    Seventh hit of Seven Strike Hurricane!

    <i>ROAR!!!</i>

    The Blood-eyed Mutated Ape let out a painful roar capable of shaking the soul. After roaring...

    <i>Bang!</i>

    The beast that was causing chaos among the yers just a few seconds ago, the powerful boss that in just five to six minutes killed approximately six to seven hundred of yers, was killed by Xie Feng using only two skills and fell to the ground raising a cloud of dust!

    The health that the Blood-eyed Mutated Ape had was 119,284 after Mu Wuying drained several thousand health points, however, the total damage that Xie Feng inflicted on the beast was 119,550!

    119,550 points of physical damage in a single second!

    That¡¯s how terrifying thebination of Mu Wuying¡¯s blessing together with thebination of Seven Strike Hurricane and ck Smile was!

    ...

    The battlefield previously filled with screams, curses, explosions, magical chants, and arrows flying through the skies, fell into absolute silence. This silence waspletely different from the previous silences.

    It was an extremely suffocating and heavy silence. All the yers looked at that silhouette standing on the back of the giant ape¡¯s corpse with terror. That¡¯s right, not admiration, but absolute terror!

    That wide and straight back caused everyone present to feel as if the scythe of the god of death was perched at their necks, poised to slit their throats and im their lives. However, the death god¡¯s scythe had now been reced by arge crimson red spear in the hands of that silhouette.

    "D-Did you record that...?" One yer barely managed to ask in a whisper with a dry throat.

    The yer next to him shook his head stiffly as his mouth dropped openically and his eyes continued to stare into the void.

    No one managed to record and register what had just happened. After all, no one expected something as shocking as an Emperor grade boss being killed in just a second.

    What a shame!

    The yers were somented that their intestines turned green for missing such an opportunity!

    One Man Army swallowed audibly. Only now did he finally understand how ridiculous were all those who imed to one day surpass the man standing in front of him. Surpass? One Man Army shook his head; he didn¡¯t believe such a thing was possible. When the others believed that they had caught up, Shiva would simply have be even more powerful than before.

    Even now, One Man Army felt that although he could see Xie Feng¡¯s back, he somehow felt that the only thing in front of his eyes was an immeasurable mountain. As for Xie Feng? he had already climbed to the top.

    Unconsciously, One Man Army turned his face to look at Mu Wuying and when he saw the look on her face, he could not help but smile bitterly.

    Honestly, One Man Army was enchanted by Mu Wuying¡¯s beauty and personality. He had also seen her a couple of times at high-ss parties due to the fact that his family was somewhat prominent in Beijing. Besides, considering that he was only 30 years old and Mu Wuying was 25, One Man Army had thought that maybe he had a small chance to conquer her heart.

    But, seeing the dazed look and the eyes brimming with deep love, a love so vast that it seemed impossible to be surpassed and as deep as the ocean itself, One Man Army knew that the chance he thought he had was just a naive thought on his part. Mu Wuying had eyes for no one but the man standing over the corpse of the beast.

    Curiously, One Man Army did not feel annoyed. On the contrary, he felt that perhaps, only a man like Shiva was worthy of a woman as beautiful and good as her.

    ...

    Xie Feng was shocked as well. He never expected to cause such dreadful damage. Because his mind was disturbed and his heart was agitated by emotions, Xie Feng simply used the strongest skill he had but possessed a low cooldown.

    Seven Strike Hurricane, with a cooldown of only one minute, perfectly matched what Xie Feng was looking for and, although ck Smile needed an hour cooldown before it could be used again, Xie Feng was not worried because by the time the 4th wave ended, even if a powerful monster appeared at the end, ck Smile would be avable again.

    Xie Feng only managed to wake up when several system announcements rang in his ears.

    [Ding! You have leveled up. You have reached level 18. You get 5 status points, +20 HP, +20 MP, +5 Vitality, +5 Strength, +5 Intelligence, +5 Agility, +1 Movement Speed.]

    [Ding!... Due to the user¡¯sck of power, Cmity Spear has absorbed a minimal part of the experience gained.]

    [Ding!... Your pet Ling Long has leveled up. Your pet has reached level 18. +100 HP, +100 MP, +25 Physical Attack Power, +10 Defense, +10 Precision, +2 Evasion.]

    [Ding!... Ling Long has reached master level, she cannot continue leveling up.]

    [Ding!... Congrattions! You, who has killed an existence that could cause terror among your kind, have fulfilled one of the requirements for acquiring a divinity and have acquired a title with the capacity to grow!]

    [Ding!.... You have acquired the title: Deration of Death. Move forward, adventurer! You still have a long way to go!]

    [Title: Deration of Death -

    Description: A title with the ability to evolve to something beyond.

    Effect: Increases your chance of critical hit +10% passively.]

 Chapter 212 Meteorite fall and fire world

    For the second time in a single day, Xie Feng had leveled up. Although Xie Feng¡¯s experience bar was notpletely empty when he logged on to Samsara Online very early in the morning, even before the sun peeked over the horizon, raising two levels in just one day was a great challenge.

    More importantly, if it wasn¡¯t because Xie Feng was currently in a group, he might have gone up one more level instead of just one level.

    When forming a group with other yers, in addition to seeing each other¡¯s health bar on a small panel, the yers nearby also shared their experience points by killing a monster. These experience points were divided equally between each nearby member automatically, the only exception being the one who killed the monster; in other words, the person who killed the monster got a little more experience than the rest. This way, yers could level up faster in many asions when the monsters were too much for one person to deal with.

    On the other hand, Ling Long leveled up as well. Although Xie Feng had left the little dragon with Xie Yao to protect her in case an incident simr to that of the Imperial Triton Soldier happened again, since he and Ling Long were bound by a contract, the experience of the monsters he killed was also divided between the two of them. Of course, the same was true in case Ling Long killed monsters.

    In truth, Ling Long could have gone up more than a single level since pets always require less experience than yers when leveling up. However, in return, pets were weakened by bing a yer¡¯s pet. For example, if Ling Long was not Xie Feng¡¯s pet and she was just a free monster in Samsara Online... Xie Feng didn¡¯t even want to think about how terrifying Ling Long would be as an Immortal grade dragon without being suppressed by the pet condition.

    But, what mattered most to Xie Feng were the final two announcements. A divinity? Title with the ability to grow and evolve into something beyond? Xie Feng¡¯s head was full of questions that, once again, could not be answered by anyone else.

    In the end, Xie Feng sighed internally and decided to do what one of those announcements said; continue moving forward! Xie Feng firmly believed that as long as he kept loyal to himself and his steps did not stop, there woulde a time when all his questions would be answered.

    * * *

    Xie Feng did not return to the south gate again after he sessfully killed the Red-eyed Mutated Ape. Instead, he stayed at the east gate together with One Man Army and Mu Wuying.

    "You don¡¯t have to do this." Mu Wuying bit her lower lip, feeling guilty. "You can go back to your defense zone, we should be fine here.... If it wasn¡¯t for the childish attitude of certain people, none of this would have happened."

    Mu Wuying knew perfectly well that if the southern gate of Eminentis City was prated by the monsters, the person who would be drowned in hatred, even though no one had the right toin, would be Xie Feng. Moreover, Mu Wuying was sure that certain people would try and seize the opportunity to defame Xie Feng in every possible way.

    At the same time that she felt guilty for depending on him and putting him in a difficult situation, Mu Wuying hated Unsurpassed Defense even more. Mu Wuying was a generally quiet, kind, and modest person, so one could imagine how much difort Unsurpassed Defense¡¯s attitude caused the beauty.

    "It¡¯¡¯s okay." Xie Feng shook his head slightly and remarked. "Even without me, they will be able to ovee the fourth wave without any problems and even have the ability to resist the attack of the fifth wave for a certain amount of time."

    One Man Army raised an eyebrow feeling somewhat surprised by the confidence contained in Shiva¡¯s words. Where did his confidencee from? Was it Yang Tian or Red Snow? Or maybe someone else?

    One Man Army had no idea that Xie Feng¡¯s confidence to say those words actually came from a girl who did not even have an attack skill of her own due to her ss.

    After approximately twenty minutes, the monsters of the fourth wave finally appeared in the distance, rushing relentlessly towards the yers.

    The yers in charge of guarding the east gate had drops of sweat running down their faces and the weapons in their hands were slowly trembling. However, although they were worried, none of them thought of retreating.

    If they retreated, the gates that were closed behind their backs would be destroyed and the death of countless NPCs would cause their country to be a globalughing stock. None of them were willing to let such a thing happen.

    Moreover, remembering what happened thirty minutes ago and seeing that the yer capable of killing an Emperor-grade boss of level twenty was still beside them preparing to fight, none of them believed even for a moment that they could fail!

    * * *

    -North Gate

    The kill count at the north gate was also incredibly high at the end of the third wave. Although no boss appeared at the end, the number of yers killed was approximately 400 thousand!

    Yao Zenyu¡¯s face was as cold as frost as he looked forward and prepared to fight. Although things had be much moreplicated than he had first assumed, what he had to do did not change in any way.

    Victory!

    The defeat was not an option! He definitely could not allow the monsters to break through the walls!

    [Thousand Volt Lizard -

    Level: 15

    HP: 1200

    Description: A lizard that grew as it ate fruits with a small amount of electrodes. After so much time, it evolved into apletely new life form.

    Innate: Lightning Resistance +10%.]

    [Mad Bull -

    Level: 15

    HP: 1500

    Description: Its meat is extremely tasty and tender. The chefs of Eminentis City consider it a delicacy that even the lower sses could enjoy. But, do you dare to put yourself in the path of this berserk beast?

    (Skill):

    Berserker (Passive): increases attack power by 20% and decrease defense by 30%.]

    Only two types of monsters were what Yao Zenyu could see. All the monsters were either lizards the size of a Doberman dog in real life and their legs were almost as thick as a grown man¡¯s legs, and bulls that were approximately two meters tall and as big as two cows put together.

    "Damn!" Yao Zenyu couldn¡¯t help but growl. "How the hell do they want level 11 yers to fight so many level 15 monsters? This is bullshit!"

    Yao Zenyu couldn¡¯t understand the way the developers of this mission thought. It was they themselves who designed Samsara Online to be an extremely difficult virtual reality game in which yers usually had to fight against lower level monsters or a monster of the same level. But now, they were sending monster after monster and wave after wave of high level beasts!

    No matter which way one looked at it, it made no sense at all!

    "No matter what but I swear that when this is all over, regardless of the oue, I will definitely pressure the person in charge of all this if the rest of the countries received a simpler mission than China!" Yao Zenyu sware as he clenched his teeth and charged towards the iing army of monsters preparing to suffer disastrous losses.

    However...

    <i>Bang!</i>

    <i>Bang!</i>

    <i>Bang! Bang!</i>

    <i>Bang! Bang! Bang!</i>

    Football-sized rocks enveloped in crimson fire fell from the sky like meteors descending from outer space in an apocalypse movie.

    -2600

    -2451

    -2568

    -2643

    -2587

    ...

    All the yers who were charging forward determined to fight to the death stopped their steps abruptly, some of them even fell to the ground, but they all ignored it. Everyone¡¯s gaze was fixed on the scene in front of them without being able to believe their eyes.

    A vast area over 2000 meters long and wide had now be a raging sea of fire. The mes were burning violently and four-digit damage figures were ascending into the sky without stopping.

    <i>ROAR!</i>

    The monsters affected by the area surrounded by fire roared in pain before falling to the ground dead and only those lucky enough to be on the far sides or not yet entered the area where the meteors fell managed to survive.

    Yao Zenyu suddenly seemed to think of something and turned his body quickly to look behind him.

    A person was standing alone on a big rock. Her hair was crimson red, brilliant like a ruby. Her eyes were as red as the mes that burned furiously and imed the lives of all the beasts in the sea of fire.

    The person standing away from the rest of the yers wore a dark ck wizard¡¯s robe with small golden details adorning it. At the same time, a simple white magic staff with a small red rock embedded in the tip was in the small hand of the silhouette.

    Who else could it be other than Yao Mei?

    Yao Zenyu finally sighed with relief and joy. At the same time, he was surprised by his little sister¡¯s magical attack power. Even Yao Zenyu did not expect such a thing.

    Unconsciously, Yao Zenyu thought: ¡¯Wouldn¡¯t Shiva be killed in a matter of seconds if he is hit by that attack?¡¯

    Considering the range of about 2 kilometers and the high damage of the attack, Yao Zenyu was sure that even a monster at Shiva¡¯s level could only die obediently. After all, what was the use of dodging if he could not leave the area of effect?

    While Yao Zenyu was lost in thought, Yao Mei just looked at the sea of fire with a calm gaze. Her eyes reflected the burning mes and a strange emotion shed in them.

 Chapter 213 Chaos in the city: Purple Wings Baroth! (1)

    Yao Zenyu was about to move forward and ask Yao Mei where she had been, however, his steps stopped and he looked toward the battlefield.

    The yers in charge of protecting the northern area of the city began to surround the area affected by the meteorite fall. Everything within 2 thousand kilometers across the map had be a world of fire where mes burned and consumed the lives of the monsters inside.

    After surrounding the burning area, the army of yers began to fight against the monsters that had not been affected by Yao Mei¡¯s previous attack. The sound of the ws of the Thousand Volt Lizards or the mighty horns of the Mad Bulls shing against the metal of the yers¡¯ weapons or shields echoed throughout the battlefield.

    Although the number of monsters that Yao Mei had killed in a matter of seconds totaled several tens of thousands and might even have reached a hundred thousand, there were still several monsters battling their way through the city as if they were attracted by something.

    Seeing that the situation was rtively under control thanks to the spell of area of effect cast by his younger sister, Yao Zenyu finally walked towards her.

    "You¡¯re finally here, little Mei." Yao Zenyu walked slowly until he arrived next to her. Seeing that she continued to stare at the sea of seething mes without speaking, he continued, "That spell is very powerful. Is it new?"

    Yao Mei simply shook her head, making her reddish hair dance freely in the wind.

    "I see." Yao Zenyu nodded. He wasn¡¯t surprised that she didn¡¯t speak, on the contrary, from his point of view it was normal. "I guess this is the first time you¡¯ve used it?"

    Yao Mei nodded slowly.

    The two kept silent and looked at the yers under the mountain fighting the monsters. Both siblings were silent for around twenty minutes before Yao Zenyu started to talk again.

    "Will you stay until the end?"

    Yao Zenyu wanted to know if she would stay until the end of the mission or leave earlier. Of course, if possible, he would prefer that she stay; but if she wished to leave, there was not much Yao Zenyu could do about it except try to persuade her.

    A day or two ago, right after the first big scale war on the Chinese server of Samsara Online in which the two most powerful guilds united against a single yer but still couldn¡¯t defeat him, Yao Zenyu¡¯s father, Yao Xiyu, was so enraged that he even summoned Yao Mei to ask the reason why she hadn¡¯t participated in the war to kill Shiva. In the end, Yao Mei did not exin anything and simply listened silently for forty minutes to Yao Xiyu¡¯s sermon; but even then, Yao Xiyu only reprimanded her and did nothing else.

    This was proof enough of how special Yao Mei was. Therefore, not to mention Yao Zenyu, even their father could not do too much about it when she did not want to do something.

    At her big brother¡¯s question, Yao Mei stayed deep in thought for several seconds before finally nodding.

    Seeing her nod, Yao Zenyu inwardly sighed with relief.

    "That¡¯s good. Your help will be great."

    After those words, both siblings were silent again.

    Because the two did not talk too much and since Yao Mei enjoyed her time alone more than in thepany of other people, Yao Zenyu did not know what to say; therefore, he simply stood beside her as they both watched the yers slowly approaching victory.

    * * *

    -West Gate

    Currently, the situation outside the walls in the western part of Eminentis City was extremely difficult to be described in words.

    The area with the highest number of yers alive since the beginning of the Dragon¡¯s Revenge mission was the West Gate. Being protected by approximately 2.5 million yers in total, it was the area that everyone would think would have the least trouble; however, although it was indeed the safest area, it was also the area that was currently suffering the most.

    "Archers! Concentrate your arrows on a smaller area instead of shooting dispersed attacks! Wizards, cast fire and lightning magic spells and forget the water spells!" An armymander belonging to the Sacred Wings guild roared loudly, giving orders and trying to maintain order while keeping a wide view of the ongoing battle. A difficult task, but one that someone had to do.

    At first, dispersed attacks were effective since the level of the enemy monsters was lower than the level of the yers who were defending. A rain of arrows or a rain of spells covering a wide area could take the lives of many monsters per round of firing. However, from the third wave onwards, things changed.

    The level of the monsters caught up with the level of the yers, and now, in the fourth wave, the level of the monsters exceeded the average level of the yers for a considerable margin. The dispersed attacks in which one or two arrows together with one or two magic spells hit a monster and took its life would no longer be possible.

    To have a possibility of killing a level fifteen monster, at least ten yers of level ten or eleven had to attack at the same time.

    Although the end of the mission was near, the sess of victory was still a long way off.

    <i>Wooosh!</i>

    Arrows fell from the skies without interruption. More than five hundred thousand archers shooting at the same time. An extremely terrifying view, but also enchanting in a certain sense.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The sky was tinged with colors; yellow, green, brown, purple, blue, etc. The spells cast by hundreds of thousands of mages descended like a torrential rain on the army of monsters, taking the lives of tens of thousands per second.

    The shield guards along with the warriors fought with all their might to keep the monsters at bay, trying to prevent them from reaching the back line of the army; for there were the priests.

    A few hundred thousand priests were casting their basic healing spell every time it was off cooldown. When the MP of the priests dropped, they quickly drank mana potions or consumed food capable of slowly regenerating mana.

    The battlefield was in chaos. Screams and roars everywhere, death lurked around each corner and the corpse of at least one yer or monster fell to the ground for each second that passed.

    During the third wave of attack, 400,000 yers were killed in the west. The total number of yers defending the west gate of the city at the beginning of the fourth wave was 1.7 million.

    Although they were many in number, the snow and ice monsters they faced caused most yers to have trouble adapting. Just standing close to these monsters made each yer¡¯s blood run cold, causing their movements to be more rigid than normal and increasing the number of victims.

    [Blue Frost Tiger

    Level: 15

    HP: 1400

    Description: A beautiful beast. Lover of cold. Hates everything rted to heat or fire.

    Innate: Water Resistance +30% / Fire Resistance -30%.]

    [Frozen Snowman -

    Level: 15

    HP: 1200

    Description: A creature created from snow and ice. Its body is at very low temperatures.

    Innate: Water Resistance +40% / Fire Resistance -50%.

    Skill:

    Frozen Wind (Passive): A fog at extremely low temperatures surrounds its body which causes the enemy¡¯s movement to freeze. Effect: Reduces the movement speed of nearby targets by 5% and drains 20 health per second.]

    "It¡¯s these damn snow monsters again!"

    Nangong Lei cursed loudly as he fought against the cold. The two daggers in his hands moved like two ghosts at very high speeds, shing at the monsters¡¯ bodies without interruption.

    Every time a monster tried to attack him, a sh of lightning would blink under Nangong Lei¡¯s feet and his movement speed would get a great boost; this was Nangong Lei¡¯s unique skill and it was also the skill he used when he tried to kill Xie Feng. The name of the skill was sh Steps.

    Although sh Steps Impulse only had a duration of one second, the MP requirement and cooldown was extremely low, so Nangong Lei could use it without any worries. As long as he drank a blue potion to recover his mana, he could use the skill uninterruptedly.

    The battle continued and the number of yers killed in the course of the fourth wave was 600,000. Although Nangong Lei felt like coughing up blood due to the loss, he unconsciously sighed a sigh of relief since at this rate the fourth wave would be ovee without any problems and there would still be about a million yers left alive to fight against the monsters of the fifth and final wave. In thest wave, as long as they held out long enough for one of the other three zones to finish sessfully, they would be able to receive support.

    However, as Nangong Lei sighed with relief and saw victory at hand, he forgot something very important; that was, the purpose of the yers, in addition to defeating the monsters, was to prevent them from breaking through the city gates.

    Swoosh!

    Suddenly, in one of the corners of the battlefield, a strange tiger-like beast with a pair of purple wings on its back jumped over the heads of several yers and without caring about them ran at full speed towards the city gate.

    "Look out!"

    "Stop that beast!"

    The yers panicked and began to chase after the strange winged tiger.

    Nangong Lei, attracted by the noise and screams, looked behind him only to see a purple sh that had reached the outskirts of the city, just one step away from entering.

    "STOP!!!" Nangong Lei¡¯s pupils contracted to the size of a needle and as he let out a furious scream he ran at full speed towards the strange monster.

 Chapter 214 Chaos in the city: Purple Wings Baroth! (2)

    -East Gate

    <i>Boom!</i>

    <i>Boom!</i>

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Xie Feng continued to swing his spear indiscriminately from right to left without caring too much about the technique, after all, low grade monsters had no intelligence to worry about dodging an iing attack; unless they had a battle skill like the Imperial Triton Soldier from the south gate.

    Every time Xie Feng swung his spear, it was as if a huge rock fell hard on a calmke; the monsters that charged forward like a tide were repelled backwards due to the strong impact and struck the monsters behind, stopping the movement of the rest for a small moment.

    Although it was impossible for Xie Feng to cover a battlefield as wide as this, he tried his best to kill as many monsters as possible in the shortest possible time. He always tried to swing his spear so that the arc generated by the attack would hit the body of as many monsters as possible. The number of monsters Xie Feng had killed was so many that his experience bar, which had been empty not long ago because he had leveled up after killing the Red-Eyed Mutated Ape, was almost half full.

    Of course, Xie Feng was not the only one causing chaos among the army of enemy monsters.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    <i>Bang!</i>

    <i>Bang!</i>

    Magic spears of ruby red color were summoned by Mu Wuying at terrifying speeds. For every three seconds, Mu Wuying could conjure five magic spears in total; Mu Wuying¡¯s casting speed was so high that she could almost conjure two magic spears per second!

    The magic spears hit the monsters without missing them even once. Each energy spear imed the life of a level fifteen monster without fail. Moreover, since Mu Wuying¡¯s level was equal to that of the monsters she was fighting, she had already leveled up and was now a level sixteen yer!

    The three beasts summoned by One Man Army also moved through the middle of the monster army, causing chaos andmotion before retreating to attack in another area of the map.

    Although many yers were killed, there were also many other yers who leveled up once or twice during the course of the Dragon¡¯s Revenge mission. Like all video games, thepetition was fierce; while those who were killed by the monsters lost a random piece of equipment and a level, those who survived the beasts¡¯ assault and worked hard were able to gain experience that would take days to obtain by normal means!

    The battle continued for about fifty minutes and the number of monsters was much less, Xie Feng even noticed that the yers were starting to enclose the remaining ones in arge circle.

    <strong><i>BOOOM!!!</i></strong>

    <i>Rumble...</i>

    Suddenly, a loud explosion followed by the sound of something copsing, and the ground shaking echoed across the entire battlefield.

    "What was that!?" One Man Army shouted loudly as their movements stalled.

    Mu Wuying frowned and suddenly felt a bad premonition.

    On the other hand, Xie Feng too stopped the indiscriminate massacre and looked to the west. The source of the explosion definitely happened there.

    "Don¡¯t tell me..." Suddenly, an idea crossed Xie Feng¡¯s mind, but he didn¡¯t want to think of such a thing.

    <i>Ding!</i>

    Xie Feng¡¯smunication tool shed and he quickly realized that it was Yang Tian. Without a single second¡¯s dy, Xie Feng answered the call.

    "Hey! The west gate of the city was destroyed!"

    "What!?"

    Even before Xie Feng could say a single word, Yang Tian¡¯s frustrated voice came from the other side of the inte. Although Xie Feng was already expecting it, still he couldn¡¯t help but shout in surprise and worry at the same time.

    "It¡¯s okay, even though the door is down, it¡¯s only one monster." Yang Tian¡¯s words made Xie Feng sigh in relief, however, what he said next made that relief disappear like a puff of smoke. "However, the problem is that none of the yers in my guild can identify it..."

    Hearing this, Xie Feng¡¯s face vacited between relief and worry.

    Relief because fortunately, Yang Tian had stationed approximately 1.2 million yers within the city. But even so, 1.2 million yers wasn¡¯t even enough to properly protect one gate, let alone protect four gates and protect the NPCs. Even then, it was better than nothing since, at the very least, these yers could buy precious time for reinforcements to arrive on the scene.

    As for the reason why Xie Feng was worried.... ording to what Yang Tian said, no yer could identify the monster that broke the city gate, therefore, considering that the yers who were still alive were level eleven or level twelve after gaining so much experience and considering that the basic inspection skill allowed yers to obtain information from monsters that did not exceed the yer¡¯s level by more than ten levels or was not of too high a rank, the attacking monster was definitely a beast above level twenty.

    But, even if the attacking monster was just a normal monster above level twenty, it was enough to kill a few small children or weak NPCs. The problem was that Xie Feng did not believe that the monster that entered the city was a normal monster.

    "What the hell happened to that guy with the surname Nangong?" Xie Feng asked in difort. He could still see Nangong Lei¡¯s health bar almostpletely full; Xie Feng didn¡¯t understand what the hell that guy was doing at a time like this.

    "That guy missed the monster." Yang Tian growled in a tired tone. "When he realized what was going on, he ran to chase after the monster but was held back by waves of snow monsters, forcing him to stop his steps. In the end, the monster had enough time to destroy the city gate."

    Xie Feng realized that he really couldn¡¯t trust the trash after listening to Yang Tian¡¯s exnation.

    "Mu Wuying, One Man Army, I have to go." Xie Feng summoned Ferghana Horse and briefly exined what happened.

    "It¡¯s okay, don¡¯t worry." Mu Wuying nodded with a serious expression and a slight frown after hearing that the west gate had copsed.

    "Go, finish off that monster quickly." One Man Army shook his fist. It seemed that his confidence in Shiva¡¯s attack power was absolute.

    However, Xie Feng could only smile bitterly at One Man Army¡¯s overconfidence. ck Smile was still on cooldown for ten minutes more, so he could not use it immediately and the offensive blessing Mu Wuying had given him had already ended a long time ago.

    Unless Xie Feng used his strongest skill, it was impossible to end the approaching battle so easily. But he was not willing to use Consecutive Light Strikes, this skill was being reserved by him for the boss of the final wave; no matter what, Xie Feng could not use it.

    Xie Feng wasted no more time and started riding at full speed towards the inner part of the city. He even activated Cloud Path and Fast Movement at the same time, increasing his movement speed to 252 points thanks to the extra 60 points from Ferghana¡¯s Horse.

    However, as Xie Feng moved further and further away from the eastern battlefield, an announcement from the system fell on his ears.

    [You have been targeted by the Spirit of Love. Blessing of the Spirit of Love received -

    Love Speed Blessing: Increases your movement speed and attack speed by 100%. The chances of being hit by an enemy¡¯s attack decrease drastically. Duration: 5 minutes.]

    Just as Xie Feng was surprised, hismunication tool shed. It was a message from Mu Wuying.

    "Although I can¡¯t use Love Force Blessing for another 5 hours, I can help you with this. Good luck!"

    Reading the contents, Xie Feng involuntarily smiled.

    Now, with a frightening movement speed of over 500, Xie Feng turned into a lightning sh running at full speed. Time was pressing on his shoulders!

    * * *

    -Eminentis City, west zone.

    <i>Roar!</i>

    <i>Bang!</i>

    The roar of a beast followed by a loud explosion echoed inside the city walls.

    The interior of the western part of Eminentis City had fallen into chaos. Men, women, old people, kids; everyone was running everywhere and screaming or crying as they tried to get away from the danger zone as fast as possible.

    "Damn it, get it over there! The guild leader just informed me that Shiva is on his way here!" a short-haired, brave-looking female yer with a sword in her right hand shouted to the nearby yers. She was themander in charge of the King¡¯s Land guild army in the western part of the city.

    The female yer¡¯s words had a small effect as the yers began to run towards the beast in order to stop its footsteps even for just one second longer.

    Seeing the yers, who were like little ants, running towards it and stopping its footsteps, the beast¡¯s eyes shed with a touch of fury. The beast was five feet tall even when it walked on all fours; its pge was white with many purple spots and it had two huge fangs protruding from its mouth. However, the most striking feature was the pair of purple wings on its back.

    If it were to bepared to a known monster, it would be the legendary saber-toothed tiger, as the appearance of the beast was somewhat simr but muchrger and more powerful.

    Suddenly, the beast¡¯s purple eyes turned blood red and red lightning began to sh over its body. Seeing this, the faces of the nearby yers turned as pale as a sheet while remembering what had happened when this monster used that skill.

 Chapter 215 Chaos in the city: Purple Wings Baroth! (3)

    The white body with purple patterns of the strange beast lit up with a series of blood-red sparks and rays.

    "Stand back!" The female yer in charge of leading the yers shouted loudly as she ran back.

    The yers quickly began to move away from the boss, taking advantage of the opportunity when the beast was channeling the spell.

    <i>Craaack</i>

    The sound of a charged lightning bolt rang in the ears of every yer or NPC nearby and, after channeling for two or three seconds, the boss finally raised its head and roared to the sky.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    <i>Bang!</i>

    <i>Bang!</i>

    A shower of red lightning bolts the size of a small child¡¯s arm shot out from the strange tiger¡¯s body, randomly striking everything within ten meters of it.

    The most surprising thing was that houses, the ground, billboards; everything the red lightning touched were destroyed. Although the houses were notpletely destroyed, they had varying levels of damage; copsed roofs, destroyed doors, a half-broken wall, etc.

    Destruction effect!

    To destroy an object in the virtual world, no matter if it was a yer or a monster, it had to possess a skill or an object with the Destruction effect. This also exined how the boss managed to destroy the city gate so quickly.

    You should know that the gates of Eminentis City were a construction with at least 5,000,000 health points! It was precisely because of this that although the yers were worried about failing, they at least believed that the gates could hold off the monsters long enough to reorganize a new raiding party and fight again.

    However, no one was counting on the fact that in the middle of the wave of attacks, a monster would appear with the ability to destroy buildings and environments,pletely ignoring the health bar of the objects!

    -3243

    -3150

    -3187

    -3331

    ...

    The red rays released by the boss also hit more than a dozen yers who did not manage to escape in time; all of them were killed without exception and without even being able to fight back.

    <i>Roar!</i>

    The saber-toothed tiger roared loudly as if to demonstrate its might after killing all the defenders blocking its path. Immediately after that, taking the opportunity of all the yers shuddering in panic, the boss began to run deeper and deeper into the city.

    "Stop for me!"

    A shout that was filled with fury and shame shook the souls of all the yers. However, none of them managed to identify the person.

    <i>Wooosh!</i>

    All the yers saw was a sh of blue lightning shing past them and chasing the boss at a terrifying speed.

    This person was Nangong Lei, who finally broke free from the wave of monsters holding him back. Although he was furious at what happened, Nangong Lei left several people in charge of guarding the gate without allowing a single more monster to pass through. Only after making sure that the 4th wave of monsters was close to being defeated, Nangong Lei rushed into the city to hunt down the monster that broke through.

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    The boss¡¯s speed was fast, but Nangong Lei¡¯s speed using his movement skill was even faster. After chasing for about twenty seconds, Nangong Lei finally overtook the strange purple and white tiger and got in its way.

    "Damn beast! I said stop!" Nangong Lei¡¯s eyes were wide open and he roared as if he had gone mad.

    As if understanding his words, the boss roared again, trying to intimidate its enemy. However, its roar had little or no effect.

    "Hahahaha!" Nangong Lei began tough out loud. Deep blue lightning began to cover his body slowly, from his feet to his head. When Nangong Lei¡¯s body waspletely covered, he talked coldly, "Let me see if when I crush you, you can continue to roar!"

    [Ding!.... Possession of the Lightning Spirit activated. For the next sixty seconds your Attack Speed increases by 500%, your Movement Speed increases by 200%, you return 50% of the damage received as lightning damage, your attacks have a 20% chance to stun the enemy for 2-4 seconds. Lightning resistance increased by 20%.]

    Possession of the Lightning Spirit was Nangong Lei¡¯s most powerful skill. This skill, like Yang Tian¡¯s Immovable Bastion skill, was a skill closely linked to his power in the real world. In reality, Nangong Lei did not want to use it as his mind would be overloaded so he would probably have some problems in the real world for a day or two while the side effects passed. But in the face of such a monster, he had no choice.

    Knowing that time was his enemy, Nangong Lei immediately started to attack.

    At a speed that could only be described as shocking, Nangong Lei appeared next to the boss and, with his skill that allowed him to attack with both hands at the same time as a bonus, in conjunction with his terrifying attack speed, Nangong Lei began to swing his daggers.

    -350... -349... -353... -352... -345... - 351

    -346... -356... -350... -343... -350... -349

    By using two skills at the same time, Nangong Lei could attack 12 times per second! Naturally, this was possible because Double Lightning Strikes allowed Nangong Lei to attack twice per second along with his attack speed increased by 500%. Although the mana consumption was a bit problematic, Nangong Lei was a professional yer; there was no way he would make a mistake like draining all of his mana without taking care of the cooldown times of the potions.

    In just one second, Nangong Lei¡¯s damage exceeded 3000. However, Nangong Lei knew that this was far from enough... Because unlike the other yers, Nangong Lei, who was currently level fifteen, could actually identify the monster.

    [Purple Wings Baroth -

    Grade: EMPEROR

    Level: 25

    HP: 296,855 / 300,000

    Description: A strange and very powerful beast with great affinity to lightning. Since it is not yet fully mature, its wings are not powerful enough to allow it to fly for too long. Upon reaching adulthood it can fly at heights of up to 10 meters.

    Skills: ????]

    Since Nangong Lei possessed the basic inspection skill, he could only obtain so much information about the beast. In reality, inspection skills were extremely rare; the fact that Xie Feng had acquired his Soul Eyes was a stroke of great luck for him and a great advantage in a battle that almost no yer could take advantage of.

    But, although Nangong Lei could not see the full information due to therge level difference, which increased the effect of the beast grade, he could see the terrifying amount of health that the Baroth possessed.

    Suddenly, the Baroth¡¯s mouth opened wide and after a small crack, a reddish sh of lightning flew towards Nangong Lei.

    Although Nangong Lei could avoid it with his current speed, he let the attack hit him.

    -1222

    -611

    The first four digit figure was the damage Nangong Lei received and the second was the reflected damage that the Purple Wings Baroth received.

    Nangong Lei drank a health potion and continued attacking without stopping.

    When the boss attacked within the ten seconds that the red health potion was on cooldown, Nangong Lei would dodge in a hurry. When he could afford to be hit, he would let the beast¡¯s attack reach him to reduce the monster¡¯s HP even more.

    The battle continued amidst roars, crackling lightning, and small explosions.

    The only thing the yers could see was a deep blue shadow flickering rapidly and hitting the boss practically one-sidedly. Nangong Lei was moving so fast that no yer present could see his silhouette clearly. Nangong Lei¡¯s demonstration of power was a big wake-up call for everyone; every yer present realized that even though Nangong Lei was defeated by Shiva earlier, he wasn¡¯t even using his full strength!

    Actually, many yers even began to believe that Nangong Lei could actually defeat Shiva if he used the strange skill that he was using to fight the boss.

    After fifty seconds, Nangong Lei¡¯s face turned ck as the bottom of a pot. Finally, after fighting for almost a minute, Nangong Lei was forced to admit that he could not currently defeat Purple Wings Baroth.

    [Purple Wings Baroth -

    Grade: EMPEROR

    Level: 25

    HP: 124,057 / 300,000]

    After attacking without stopping for even a single second and after returning half of the damage he received when he was attacked, Nangong Lei managed to lower the boss¡¯s health bar by more than half. To achieve this, Nangong Lei almost died on several asions when he was almost hit by the boss¡¯s skills which, since he did not know them, were unpredictable. However, thanks to the great increase in speed that his Possession of the Lightning Spirit skill gave him, he managed to evade the danger at thest moment.

    Although it was a great achievement worthy of praise, it was not enough.

    After ten seconds, Nangong Lei imed approximately 35,000 more life points from the monster. At the same time, the effect of his Possession of the Lightning Spirit skill ended and it went into cooldown.

    Nangong Lei¡¯s face became extremely pale; he was like a ghost, without a drop of blood. His body floundered as if he did not have enough strength and he barely managed to stand up.

    The only reason why the Purple Wings Baroth did not kill Nangong Lei yet was that fortunately for him, hisst attack managed to stun the monster.

    [Ding!... Warning! Severe mental exhaustion detected! For safety reasons, you will be forcibly disconnected in 5... 4 ...]

    At the same time that Nangong Lei was in trouble, an announcement from the system that was his savior but also represented his defeat, humiliation, and the hatred he would receive from all over China rang in his ears.

 Chapter 216 Just in time

    [Ding!... Warning! Severe mental exhaustion detected! For safety reasons, you will be forcibly disconnected in 5... 4 ...]

    At the same time that Nangong Lei was in trouble, an announcement from the system that was his savior but also represented his defeat, humiliation, and the hatred he would receive from all over China rang in his ears.

    His savior because Nangong Lei knew better than anyone that if he did not retreat or escape, the Purple Wings Baroth would end his life as soon as it came out of its stunned state. As for escaping? Nangong Lei could barely stand up properly after staggering several times and almost falling to the ground; where was he going to get the strength and speed needed to run? It was impossible.

    The main problem was that there was no yer present who could hold the boss for more than a few seconds without being killed. Nangong Lei knew perfectly well that even though the nearby NPCs had moved far away from the ce they could still be reached by the Purple Wings Baroth considering the movement speed the boss had.

    Unfortunately, there was not much he could do about it. As much as he had the will to die, often times, will was not enough to fight against the reality.

    [You have been disconnected.]

    The nearby yers were stupefied. All they saw was Nangong Lei disappear in a sh of white light and the ce where he had been just a second ago was now empty. However, none of them could understand what had happened.

    No yer believed that Nangong Lei had decided to run away from the battle, after all, every yer knew very well that once a battle started, yers could not teleport or disconnect unless they were at a certain distance from the enemy; moreover, Nangong Lei disappeared in only five seconds, while to disconnect or teleport, a yer needed ten seconds.

    <i>Roar!</i>

    Purple Wings Baroth, who had been stunned after being hit by Nangong Lei, finally came back to its senses. The beast let out a roar full of fury when it saw that the enemy that had humiliated it for so long and beaten it so many times had disappeared right in front of its own eyes.

    Filled with rage, the boss ran towards the yers and started a massacre.

    The yers attacked and defended themselves. Arrows and magic spells hit the body of the beast, the sword of the warriors, and the shields of the shield guardians hit the tough skin of the monster. However, the level difference was too great.

    -1... -1... -1... Miss... -1... Miss... Miss

    Only the fire spells or the archers¡¯ Fire Arrow skill managed to inflict a certain amount of damage thanks to the Baroth¡¯s weakness. But even then, the damage was not enough to end the boss¡¯s life.

    -20... -26... -34... -19

    In a very short time, more than a thousand yers were killed by the Purple Wings Baroth. But they all continued to throw their lives away as if they were worthless; because they all knew that they had the benefit of reviving again, unlike the NPCs. They all preferred to lose a level and not risk the lives of NPCs important to the progress of each other and the country as a whole.

    Although just barely, the Purple Wings Baroth was a beast approaching Immortal grade; due to this, the monster possessed some reasoning ability. After fighting for about a minute, the Baroth realized that at this rate, no matter how strong it was, it would die.

    Tens of thousands of yers had enclosed it in arge circle and thousands of magic spells and arrows were hitting its body from time to time. The boss¡¯s health bar had already been drained to 88,733 health points by Nangong Lei; but after being hit so many times, the Purple Wings Baroth¡¯s health dropped to approximately 52,000 health points.

    Suddenly, the attack pattern and behavior of the beast changed.

    Instead of attacking all nearby targets without moving, the Purple Wings Baroth began to jump back and forth through the crowd of yers while shaking its ws, biting, or shooting bolts of lightning from its body.

    As the beast caused chaos, yers could only watch helplessly as over 90% of the attacks that worked failed to hit the boss¡¯s body due to its constant movement.

    After killing over 4,000 yers using mass control attacks along with individual attacks, the boss broke through the blockade that held it back and began to run at full speed into the city.

    The yers screamed in panic and gave chase. Those with horses were few in number, but they all mounted and chased the beast in the hope of stopping it. Unfortunately, the distance between them and the Purple Wings Baroth only grewrger andrger with each passing second.

    As the boss was running rampant inside the city, it suddenly saw a little girl and an old man moving away from the battle zone. Because the girl was too small and the old man was too old, the speed at which they were moving was very slow. Because of this, the boss managed to catch up with them.

    Purple Wings Baroth¡¯s eyes lit up as if it had finally spotted its prey and without hesitation rushed towards them.

    Seeing such a beast running with the intention of devouring them alive, the little girl¡¯s eyes were filled with terror and her movements froze. On the other hand, although the old man who apanied her was also scared, he did not hesitate for a moment to step forward and use his body as a shield to protect the little girl who was probably his only family member.

    The Purple Wing Baroth jumped up high with its mouth wide open, its eyes shining with delight as if it could feel the pleasure of biting its victims. On the other hand, the world seemed to slow down in the eyes of the old man and the girl; they could see therge fangs protruding from the beast¡¯s mouth as well as its sharp teeth.

    The yers chasing behind screamed in rm when they saw the scene. They all recognized the old man; it was the owner of the potion store! Precisely because they recognized him and knew the importance of the NPC, 50,000 yers were positioned near the old man¡¯s house!

    That¡¯s why the yers were able to react so quickly and hold Purple Wings Baroth for so long. But now, one of the most important NPCs was about to be devoured without them being able to do anything!

    <i>Wooosh!</i>

    Just when the monster¡¯s mouth was a meter away and the two NPCs were waiting for death. Just as the yers were terrified, the sound of a sharp object piercing the wind and moving at bone-chilling speeds sted in their ears.

    Purple Wings Baroth felt it too and, while still in the air, nced out of the corner of its eye towards the source of the sound. In the pupils of the beast was reflected the sharp tip of a red object rapidly approaching.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    <i>Roar!</i>

    Purple Wings Baroth¡¯s body was pierced by the sharp object and the beast roared in pain. Its body was pulled away from the two NPCs it had almost devoured and flew several meters before hitting a house.

    <i>BOOM!</i>

    The house was almostpletely destroyed and the monster¡¯s body was buried under a pile of rubble.

    All the yers who were still running towards the ce, the old man and the girl looked wide-eyed at the cloud of dust that covered the ce where the beast had fallen.

    -20.008

    -20.008

    -20.008

    Threepletely identical red-damaged figures left the dust cloud covering the disaster and slowly ascended into the sky. The yers¡¯ mouths opened wide.

    When the dust cloud dispersedpletely, everyone saw how the body of Purple Wings Baroth had been pierced by a crimson spear, and its body was nailed to a wall as if it was a home decoration.

    "This..."

    "That spear isn¡¯t...?"

    "The triple damage..."

    The yers began to mutter to each other. But even then, they did not forget to surround the old man and the girl out of caution.

    The sound of a horse galloping at full speed soon entered the yers¡¯ ears. Looking towards the ce from where the spear had beenunched, they all saw a sh of red and ck. The silhouette was moving so fast that in a second everyone lost track of it and, when they looked back at the dead beast, they saw a person casually picking up the crimson spear and a reddish horse beside him.

    Naturally, this person was Xie Feng.

    ¡¯For god¡¯s sake, one secondte and things would have gotten messy...¡¯

    Although Xie Feng looked very rxed on the surface, he was sweating bullets under the mask covering his face. At the same time that he was d to arrive on time, he was also cursing Nangong Lei.

    ¡¯Fortunately that idiot weakened the boss a lot, otherwise it would have been a problem...¡¯ Xie Feng sighed in relief.

    Earlier, as he approached the ce, he saw the strange tiger approaching the two NPCs and Xie Feng had no choice but to use one of the two strongest skills he possessed.

    <i>Wind Cmity.</i>

    Although Xie Feng felt that it was a shame because now he could no again use Wind Cmity against the final boss, he had no other choice. Even with his movement speed being boosted by Mu Wuying¡¯s blessing, Xie Feng could not make it in time before the beast ended the lives of the two NPCs.

 Chapter 217 Regression of the Holy Angel and Fire Leviathan (1)

    On his way to the west of the city, the effect of Fast Movement had already finished and Xie Feng¡¯s speed had decreased by a hundred points. In fact, if it weren¡¯t for the Purple Wings Baroth running directly in his direction, Xie Feng would have taken several minutes longer to reach the battlefield.

    It was fortunate that he arrived just in time to save the potion store owner or the consequences... Xie Feng didn¡¯t even want to think about that. To say that potions were the most important consumable for the yers was not an exaggeration in the slightest.

    [Ding! You have leveled up. You have reached level 19. You get 5 status points, +20 HP, +20 MP, +5 Vitality, +5 Strength, +5 Intelligence, +5 Agility, +1 Movement Speed.]

    [Ding!.... Due to the user¡¯sck of power, Cmity Spear has absorbed a minimal part of the experience gained.]

    [Ding!... Your pet Ling Long has leveled up. Your pet has reached level 19. +100 HP, +100 MP, +25 Physical Attack Power, +10 Defense, +10 Precision, +2 Evasion.]

    After killing so many monsters, Xie Feng¡¯s experience bar, which was half full, filled uppletely and he gained about 1/4 of the next level¡¯s experience. In less than 24 hours, Xie Feng had leveled up three times! This was a feat that would normally be practically impossible were it not for the ongoing mission!

    Actually, it was not only Xie Feng; all the surviving defending yers had leveled up one or two times.

    Moreover, Ling Long had also reached level 19. Xie Feng was excited to see Ling Long¡¯s evolution when she reached level 20.

    After thinking about it seriously for almost a whole minute, Xie Feng decided that the wisest thing to do would be to add the five free status points to STR; at this point, the higher his strength, the better he would be able to face the final enemy of the 5th wave.

    Just as he did with the monsters he killed so far, Xie Feng kneeled down beside the corpse of the Purple Wings Baroth and put his right hand on the beast¡¯s body.

    [Ding! You have sessfully harvested ¡¯Baroth¡¯s Pelt¡¯.]

    [Ding! You have sessfully harvested ¡¯Baroth¡¯s Fangs¡¯.]

    [Ding! You have sessfully harvested Lightning Seed.]

    [Ding! You can¡¯t harvest anything else.]

    Xie Feng stood up and sighed internally. The intermediate level harvesting skill really was extremely useful. In the past, Xie Feng might have had to waste several minutes to harvest a single item, but now he could harvest four items in a matter of seconds.

    Xie Feng could still remember how long it took him to obtain a couple of items from the Hell Guardian in the Beginner Vige; although the Hell Guardian was a King grade boss, in other words, one grade lower than the Purple Wings Baroth, Xie Feng had to put in a lot of effort and was only able to harvest items from the corpse thanks to his high luck attribute.

    After rummaging through his inventory for a bit, Xie Feng found a purple seed as small as the size of a grain of rice. Curious, he inspected it.

    [Lightning Seed: A normal rock that was refined by the power of thunder for several centuries. The Purple Wings Baroth found it identally and swallowed it, evolving into a new type of beast among its kind. Effect (1): After consumption, increases Lightning Resistance +5% permanently. Effect (2): Grants lightning-like attacks to a weapon after it is set by a cksmith.]

    Seeing the effect the small bean had on his hands, Xie Feng almost screamed out loud.

    +5% Lightning Resistance permanently!

    Obtaining magic resistances was extremely hard and only special equipment or extremely difficult to obtain titles increased magic resistances. For example, the title ¡¯God of Wind¡¯ increased Xie Feng¡¯s wind resistance by 20%, and, considering that this title could only be obtained by him after his wind resistance exceeded 100%, one could appreciate the difficulty of obtaining it. If it were not for his Esper power in the real world, Xie Feng would not evene close to possessing wind immunity.

    However, the small consumable item in his hands increased his lightning resistance by 5% permanently just from eating it!

    As if that wasn¡¯t enough, this little seed could also be encrusted in a weapon. In other words, it could enhance the power of a weapon and even had the possibility of obtaining a special skill after being sent to a cksmith! Such items were extremely expensive and valuable, not to mention the difficulty one had to experience and ovee in order to have the possibility of obtaining them since in reality, nothing was certain!

    After a moment¡¯s consideration, Xie Feng finally decided to eat the seed.

    [Ding! You have consumed Lightning Seed. Your lightning resistance has increased by +5%.]

    Xie Feng did not dare to try to modify the Cmity Spear. As for changing weapons? Xie Feng did not believe that at this stage of the game there was a weapon more powerful than the Cmity Spear in his hands, it was impossible for him to change weapons. Moreover, he felt a strange connection between the Cmity Spear and him that he could not exin in simple words.

    When Xie Feng looked behind him, he saw that several yers had taken the potion store owner and the little girl towards the center of the city, moving them as far away as possible from the four battlefields that were raging in the north, east, west, and south.

    After calling Yang Tian and saying a few words to him, Xie Feng did not return to the south gate nor did he return to the east gate where Mu Wuying was. Xie Feng got on Ferghana¡¯s Horse and rode at full speed to the west gate.

    Although most of the yers there were part of the Nangong family¡¯s Sacred Wings guild and Nangong Lei had probably already left several people in charge of the ce, Xie Feng simply could not confide in them.

    * * *

    -South Gate.

    The ground for several kilometers across the length and breadth outside the southern walls of Eminentis City was covered with corpses. The corpses of at least two million amphibious monsters and several hundred thousand yers were everywhere, as far as the eye could see, there was no ce free of bodies and death.

    Many people who in the pastined about the censorship of blood in the virtual world rejoiced and realized how childish their thoughts were. At this point, if it were not for the censorship theyined about, probably the minds of the vast majority would have beenpletely broken.

    You should know that seeing a little blood and seeing rivers of blood were twopletely different stories! Many would not even have the power to point the de of their weapon at another living being.

    "Well... That was difficult." Yang Tian sighed in relief after thest monster of the fourth wave was killed.

    Although no final boss appeared, the number of losses on the yers¡¯ side was simply terrifying. Of the approximately 1.4 million original yers, there were only 200,000 yers left alive.

    Fortunately, everyone seemed to notice that from the third wave on, the pattern of boss appearances changedpletely. Bosses no longer appeared on all four battlefields and only the unluckiest would have to deal with a terrifying beast. So far, the south was not chosen by the bad luck goddess.

    But no one was relieved yet because there was still the fifth and undoubtedly most difficult wave of attack to ovee.

    "Miss Xie..." Yang Tian looked at Xie Yao and uttered a little awkwardly.

    Xie Yao smiled bitterly and shook her head, "Young Master Yang, just call me Xie Yao. I don¡¯t like formalities..."

    "Alright, I¡¯ll call you Xie Yao then. In return, just call me by my name too." Yang Tian didn¡¯t hesitate for a second before nodding. It was really awkward for him to treat someone with so much respect when he wouldn¡¯t even give it to Gu Qianxue.

    "Then, can you do your business? I don¡¯t think we can hold out against the fifth wave with only 200 thousand yers defending.... Although just in case I still have my strongest skill..." Yang Tian remarked as he looked at the battlefield.

    The ce that was once teeming with living yers like water in a huge ocean had now turned into a desert. Although 200 thousand was a big number, considering that there were many kilometers to protect and cover, it was not as much as needed.

    Xie Yao nodded severely, understanding what Yang Tian meant. Under the eyes of all the elite yers, Xie Yao walked forward and closed her eyes while sping her hands together in a prayer posture.

    Everyone focused their gaze on her and kept silent.

    After several seconds, Xie Yao¡¯s body began to glow with a white radiance as pure as snow itself. She looked holy and sacred at the same time; no one could have the slightest unholy thought when witnessing such a scene.

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    Suddenly, a pir of white light shot into the sky, shocking all the yers. But that was not all.

    After the pir of light hit the clouds and scattered them, the white light began to take shape until it transformed into an angel-like silhouette. However, the silhouette was so unclear that if one did not concentrate hard enough one would not notice it. The only thing that everyone could mostly notice was that behind the angel¡¯s back, there were twelve pure snow-white wings.

 Chapter 218 Regression of the Holy Angel and Fire Leviathan (2)

    Soon, the angel-like silhouette that had formed in the sky seemed to form a trumpet and began to y an extremely soft melody. The melody produced was so beautiful that everyone unconsciously felt the desire to abandon their weapons and stop fighting. But the most surprising thing was what happened next.

    Small particles of white light seemed to emanate from the angel in the sky and began to fall to the ground slowly like little snowkes. The view was simply beautiful. However, when all the particles of light disappeared from the sky, the angel began to slowly fade away, and, at the same time, an indescribable scene unfolded.

    Hundreds of thousands of yers who were still waiting patiently, hundreds of thousands of yers who decided to believe in the words of Shiva and his group, hundreds of thousands of yers who did not revive in the city, opened their eyes again and slowly stood up!

    Everyone had a look of disbelief. Even Yang Tian, Red Snow, Gu Qianxue, and the rest, who already knew what was going to happen, looked at Xie Yao with wide eyes as if they couldn¡¯t believe it.

    A single gesture and an army of now nearly 1 million yers stood in front of Xie Yao looking at her in admiration! The revived yers shouted aloud and looked at Xie Yao with fervor; as if she was the sacred goddess in the hearts of all of them.

    "If at some point Shiva decided to create his own guild, this girl would be the real enemy." The corner of Yang Tian¡¯s mouth twisted several times as a look of disbelief and a hint of fear appeared in his eyes. Hundreds of thousands of high-level monsters were needed to y all these yers along with several hours of constant fighting; however, in a matter of seconds, they all came back to life as if nothing had happened.

    The mere thought of facing an army that could revive again after so much effort to defeat them filled everyone¡¯s heart with fear and a strange pressure overwhelmed them.

    "Well... I guess we should be okay during the fifth wave." Gu Qianxue looked at the battlefield and smiled softly as she yed with her hair.

    Everyone followed Gu Qianxue¡¯s gaze and after inspecting the battlefield, they all nodded unconsciously.

    Since Xie Yao had positioned herself at the ce with the most deaths, all the yers within 2 kilometers with her as the center were revived, the only lifeless corpses resting on the ground were the bodies of the monsters killed by the defenders. It doesn¡¯t matter if the yer was in front of Xie Yao, behind her, or to her sides; as long as he or she was within 2 kilometers of her, that yer was revived.

    Although it naturally wasn¡¯t a 100% revival, at the very least, 70% were sessfully revived.

    Xie Yao just felt a little overwhelmed at being looked at by so many people with different kinds of emotions in their eyes. Still, she managed to put up an indifferent and casual front. She hugged the little Ling Long beside her and returned to the back of the defensive line; her work was done and there was nothing more she could do.

    The yers in charge of protecting the southern gate of Eminentis City were now ready and confident to fight the next and final wave.

    * * *

    -West Gate

    After a tough battle, Xie Feng and the rest of the defending yers in the western part of the map managed to defeat the monsters of the fourth wave. Fortunately, the Purple Wings Baroth was the boss of this fourth wave so after Nangong Lei weakened it greatly and Xie Feng killed it, what the yers had to do was to defeat the rest of the remaining monsters.

    What slightly surprised Xie Feng was that things went softer than he thought when it came to his cooperation with the Sacred Wings guild. Originally, he had thought it would be impossible to coordinate with each other, but fortunately, themanders of the Nangong family guild were not fools; they knew clearly what would happen if the monsters broke through the defense. Besides, what had happened before with the Purple Wings Baroth had already left a stain on them; none of them wanted something like that to happen again.

    Although Xie Feng managed to coordinate properly with the other yers and there were no problems with each side, the number of yers who had died from the time he had arrived onwards was over a hundred thousand yers.

    That was how overwhelming the difference in strength was due to the level gap. Even with several yers attacking a single monster the number of losses was very high.

    Xie Feng surveyed the battlefield indifferently as he listened to themanders giving orders and doing their best to reorganize the army. With approximately 800-900 thousand yers standing, Xie Feng expected to be able to ovee the next challenge.

    The yers were not unwilling to die. Even if they lost a level and a piece of equipment, the amount of coins and experience they gained far outweighed what they would lose if they were killed. This was a good sign since everyone knew that when worries and fears were pushed aside, everyone could perform much better.

    * * *

    -East Gate

    As in all battlefields, corpses washed over the ground like waves in the ocean. The only exception was the southern battlefield which had only a few dead yerspared to the rest and most of the corpses belonged to beasts.

    Until level fifty, priests could not revive any yer unless they obtained an extremely valuable skill scroll or had a unique or hidden ss with the skill to revive. Since priests could not revive, their main function was to focus on maintaining the health bar of as many yers as possible. But even when priests could revive other yers in the future, they could only revive one yer per thirty minutes or one hour depending on the cooldown of the skill.

    There was no way topare them with Xie Yao.

    "Good job." One Man Army canceled the summoning of his three beasts and smiled at Mu Wuying.

    "Same to you. Good job." Mu Wuying also smiled back at him.

    The One Man Army¡¯s participation outside the eastern gate of the city was not at all inferior to Mu Wuying¡¯s. His three summoned beasts moved all over the battlefield constantly and took the lives of tens of thousands of monsters by themselves while he attacked on his own.

    Mu Wuying was truly satisfied and felt at ease to be able to coborate with a person like One Man Army, unlike Unsurpassed Defense who was guilty of the death of many yers due to a simple capriciousness.

    "Let¡¯s do our best. There is little left to cross the finish line." Mu Wuying smiled.

    "Hahahaha." One Man Armyughed. "At the very least, we should hold out long enough for another zone to support us!"

    700,000 yers from the east gate were ready to fight.

    * * *

    -North Gate

    Of all the battlefields, the north had lost the least amount of defenders during the fourth wave. This was thanks to the spell with a big area of effect cast by Yao Mei during the beginning of the monsters¡¯ attack.

    If it wasn¡¯t for her, the number of deaths could have been equal to or higher than the other three gates.

    Almost all the yers were looking towards the slightly elevated hill a little further back.

    Standing there were two people. These two people were, naturally, Yao Mei and Yao Zenyu; the most prestigious pair of siblings not only in the real world but also in the virtual world.

    Although Yao Zenyu was indisputably one of the biggest and most powerful hegemons in the virtual world, although he was the next leader of one of the most powerful families in all of China, the yers¡¯ eyes were fixed on the young red-haired girl next to him.

    Today was Yao Mei¡¯s 15th birthday, so her height was naturally shorter than Xie Yao, Gu Qianxue, and women who had already passed their teenage years. However, her body was enough to make even a high priest drool for. Her small stature only further entuated how developed she was actually for her age.

    She stood at the top of the small hill looking out over the horizon with a casual look on her face as her fiery red hair zing like fire and shining like ruby danced softly every time the wind caressed it. She looked so casual and indifferent that it was impossible for all the yers watching to know what was going on in her mind.

    Yao Zenyu gave her a sidelong nce but even he, who saw her grow up, had no idea what his little sister was thinking. As for this, he could only sigh helplessly in secret. Although he and their father had a rough idea of why she acted that way, there was nothing they could do about it but wait for her to get over it someday.

    "Are you excited?" Yao Zenyu asked.

    Yao Mei looked at him in confusion, so he exined, "Tonight is your birthday party. Many people will attend your party..... Gu Qianxue, Mu Wuying, Yang Li¡¯er, Mu Yin.... Even several of your university ssmates were invited by father."

    After listening to her big brother¡¯s exnation, Yao Mei, who finally understood what he meant, seemed to lose interest as she began to y with her status window.

    Seeing this, the corner of Yao Zenyu¡¯s mouth twitched a couple of times and he finally gave up trying to engage in conversation. Probably only two people in the whole world could keep him in such a way; his younger sister and Mu Wuying, who no matter how hard he tried, could not get either of them to open with him.

    On the other hand, Yao Mei looked at the skill described on the status window in front of her with a strange shine in her honey-colored eyes.

    The name of the skill was ¡¯Fire Leviathan¡¯.

 Chapter 219 Order of Destiny & Gale Track! (1)

    Like Yang Tian¡¯s Immovable Bastion skill and Nangong Lei¡¯s Lightning Spirit Possession, Fire Leviathan was Yao Mei¡¯s most powerful skill at the moment. Also, like the two skills mentioned above, Fire Leviathan was strictly linked to Yao Mei¡¯s power in the real world.

    When Yao Mei obtained her Fire Spirit ss, she acquired six skills in total. Of these six skills, two of them were linked to Yao Mei¡¯s fire control and, although they were extremely powerful, they also had consequences for being used. What happened with Nangong Lei was a clear example of the possible consequences of using skills that put too much strain on the yer¡¯s brain.

    One of the two special skills Yao Mei obtained was Meteor Storm; this skill caused constant fire-type damage to all targets within the area affected by the meteor rain for ten seconds. The most amazing thing was that the area of effect was really wide, almost two kilometers long!

    But after using Meteor Storm, Yao Mei felt a twinge of pain in her head. Although no one noticed it because she always kept the same indifferent face, she knew that this pain did exist.

    The second special skill that was strictly linked to Yao Mei¡¯s Esper power in the real world was Fire Leviathan. But, although this skill was really powerful, if possible, she would rather not have to use it since the consequences would be really severe.

    Soon, the fifth and final wave where the monsters were furiously attacking in an attempt to break through the city gates in front of them, and the yers were defending the city behind their backs broke out.

    Only one type of monster appeared. But that one monster made the yers feel chills running through their bodies.

    [Poisonous Skunk -

    Level: 20

    HP: 1600

    Description: A small and slippery monster that stinks everything it touches. Its venom is said to be the stinkiest in existence.

    (Innate skill):

    Corrosion (Passive): When attacking an enemy has a 5% chance to cause ¡¯Poison¡¯ effect, which consumes 60 health points of the enemy per second for 5 seconds.]

    The sight of at least 200,000 level twenty monsters attacking at the same time caused the defending yers to shiver and the thought of retreating shed in their minds for a split second. Moreover, the fact that the monsters were small in size did not make it any less intimidating; the small monsters were extremely difficult to hit as they could move between the yers¡¯ legs quickly.

    Although there were over 1 million yers still alive protecting the northern zone, the situation was not too optimistic as it practically took ten yers or more to kill a single Poison Skunk. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that there were people capable of fighting one or two on their own, the yers would have already lost this battle as many monsters would have broken through the city gates.

    Naturally, the person who contributed the most on the battlefield was none other than the Empress of Fire Yao Mei.

    Each swing of her staff took the life of a monster and every time her AOE skills were off cooldown, several tens of monsters were killed for each second that passed.

    Yao Mei¡¯s current level was 18, so the level difference was not too muchpared to the Poison Skunks; her attacks never missed and the little beast¡¯s meager defense could not even stop normal attacks, let alone Yao Mei¡¯s attacks.

    * * *

    -West Gate

    "<i>*Achoo!*</i>... Damn monsters!"

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Xie Feng sneezed and swore loudly as he swung his spear in a wide arc in front of him, iming the lives of at least a dozen monsters.

    [Yeti -

    Level: 20

    HP: 1800

    Description: A big sized beast with cold air around it. They have great strength and vitality but their defense and mobility are usually below average.

    (Innate Skill):

    Cold Aura (Passive): The low temperatures of its body make the enemy¡¯s body shiver, affecting its mobility to a great extent.]

    After fighting for more than thirty minutes against the Yetis, Xie Feng finally felt a little sympathy for the yers who were fighting in this area; at the same time, he understood the difficulties that Nangong Lei experienced for almost four full waves.

    If someone asked Xie Feng what kind of monsters he hated the most, he would not hesitate to say monsters with a strange attack pattern, monsters with skills capable of causing ¡¯Bleeding¡¯ effect, and snow and ice type monsters. Of these three types of monsters, the snow and ice type monsters were definitely the ones that Xie Feng hated the most.

    The feeling of his bones freezing and not being able to move at will was something Xie Feng hated. Every time he tried to make a move that would normally be very simple but failed because his muscles were paralyzed by the cold, it frustrated him greatly. Even Xie Feng¡¯s killing speed was slightly reduced due to the passive effect the Yetis possessed.

    The worst part was when Xie Feng entered the central parts of the monster army and hundreds or thousands of Yetis concentrated on him. The feeling of hundreds and even thousands of cold auras surrounding him could not be described simply as ¡¯cold¡¯.

    What was a pleasant surprise to Xie Feng was that, after facing the same type of monsters for so many hours in a row, the yers at the west gate were conducting a really great battle.

    Rains of arrows fell from the sky and hit a few Yetis. Although most of the arrows lost the target with a measly ¡¯Miss¡¯, after being hit by so many arrows relentlessly, hundreds of Yetis fell to the ground helplessly.

    Five shield guards locked a Yeti in the middle and constantly hit it with their shields, stunning the monster constantly. Two or three mages took the opportunity given by the shield guards and rained spells of fire and lightning on the helpless Yeti and after several seconds, the monster was killed without trouble.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    <i>Bang!</i>

    Magic spells were constantly raining down on the monsters¡¯ bodies and if they were lucky, a few dozen died per second.

    Simr scenes could be found on all four battlefields.

    Magical explosions, arrows whistling through the wind, swords and spears piercing the body of the monsters, shields hitting a monster hard and if the monster was unlucky it would be stunned, etc.

    Of course, the monsters attacked relentlessly as well. ws, bites, kicks, headbutts, poison skills, earth, etc. The monsters attacked with everything they had with the sole intention of breaking through the wall of human defense that blocked their paths.

    Thousands of yers and monsters died for each minute that passed.

    * * *

    -North Gate

    After fighting for almost an hour without rest and with the death of more than 700,000 yers, the monsters had been almostpletely annihted; only several thousand remained before the yers could sessfullyplete the mission.

    However, far from feeling relieved and happy, all they felt was despair.

    <i><strong>ROAR!!!</strong></i>

    A five meter tall creature roared ferociously as it stomped on the approaching yers. A single stomp caused over thirteen hundred yers to be sent flying and their health bars werepletely drained.

    "For the sake of god..." Ultimate Arrow muttered as he looked at the giant beast causing chaos and bringing death everywhere it went.

    If Xie Feng was here, he would undoubtedly be very surprised; because the five meter beast that was causing chaos was actually the Fatal Poisonous Commodus Dragon that chased him for several minutes approximately five or six hours ago!

    Although no one could get almost any information about the giant beast, all yers could get two pieces of information about the monster:

    1) The monster¡¯s name; Fatal Poisonous Commodus Dragon.

    2) The grade of the beast; IMMORTAL!

    When the yers present saw the grade, they almost fainted on the spot! They were confident that defeating a level 20 or 25 Emperor grade beast if they surrounded it all together, it was possible.

    But, an Immortal grade beast was absolutely a big NO!

    To defeat an Immortal monster required at least a few hundred thousand yers of the same level or even higher level than the monster. Therefore, it was absolutely impossible for them, being lower level yers, to have the slightest chance of victory against such a monster.

    Yao Zenyu¡¯s face turned pale as if he were a ghost while he heard the cries of the yers and saw the Fatal Poisonous Commodus Dragon approaching the city step by step as if it were an unstoppable flood tide.

    Although they knew they were going to die, the yers bravely threw their bodies forward with the intention of damaging the monster even a bit. However, no matter if it was the swords or the spears of the warriors, no matter if it was the magic spells of the wizards or the arrows of the archers; the result was the same.

    -1... -1... -1... -1... Miss... -1... Miss... Miss...

    <i>Bang!</i>

    <i>BOOM!</i>

    A tail swipe and a stomp were enough to clear the area around the Fatal Poisonous Commodus Dragon; all the yers werepletely killed without exception.

    Seeing this, Yao Mei had aplicated look in her eyes.

    Honestly, Yao Mei did not feel confident. She had no confidence in defeating this monster. The main reason for this distrust stemmed from not being able to obtain crucial information about the Fatal Poisonous Commodus Dragon. Like any human being, Yao Mei also felt worried about the unknown. But, she knew that in this case, there was no other option.

    However, just as Yao Mei was about to step forward and try to stop the monster, a soft and heavenly voice echoed throughout the battlefield.

 Chapter 220 Order of Destiny & Gale Track! (2)

    Just as Yao Mei found herself in a dilemma and was about to step forward to try to stop the Fatal Poisonous Commodus Dragon along with the chaos the beast was causing, a soft, heavenly, and enchanting voice echoed across the battlefield.

    "Order of Destiny!"

    Although it was clearly a woman¡¯s voice and the person who spoke did not seem to be shouting in the slightest, it was as if her voice had a special effect that directly struck the soul of every yer.

    However, the effect the unknown voice had on the Fatal Poisonous Commodus Dragon was a million times greater than on the yers.

    The footsteps of the Fatal Poisonous Commodus Dragon, which was causing chaos and ughtering yers as if it was effortlessly crushing mere ants, stopped immediately. yers who were paying attention to the monster could even swear they saw the beast¡¯s eyes flinch slightly and shine with shock.

    The yers quickly searched for the source of the celestial voice and soon, one of the yers pointed towards a towering rock that was quite a bit further away.

    "Over there!" the yer shouted.

    The other yers looked toward the spot pointed out by the yer and gasped.

    On the rock some distance away, an adult woman dressed in a deep blue wizard¡¯s robe held a luxurious-looking staff in her right hand. Although the yers could not see the face of the woman who had suddenly appeared as she was wearing a veil that covered her entire face, just the sight of her body made everyone spellbound. However, what caught the attention of all the yers was the silver hair color that danced softly in the wind.

    That¡¯s right, silver! Everyone was astonished. Since Samsara Online emphasized the yer¡¯s innate appearance in the real world, that meant that this mysterious woman who had appeared actually possessed tinum-colored hair!

    Just when everyone was delighted and confused, the voice of the woman with an appearance like that of an immortal from the heavens brought them out of their daze:

    "I can only hold it for 5 minutes. You should think of something before time runs out."

    The woman¡¯s words were like several buckets of frozen water dumped on the head of every yer present on a winter¡¯s day, sending a chill down their spines. If after five minutes they could not do something about it, the Fatal Poisonous Commodus Dragon that had been stopped by the mysterious woman would return to wreak havoc with no one able to stop it.

    But what could they do in five minutes? Let alone five minutes, even if they were five months the result would be the same! It was absolutely impossible for them to defeat an Immortal grade boss of an unknown level! They couldn¡¯t even break through the beast¡¯s defenses, let alone defeat and y!

    Yao Zenyu, who was also amazed by the heavenly beauty of the unknown woman and stupefied by the strange ability she had just disyed, came out of his daze and a conflicted look appeared in his eyes. He knew very well that it was impossible for him and his guild to defeat the boss by themselves; in this case, numbers did not matter and that frustrated Yao Zenyu greatly.

    He always firmly believed that with numbers, anything could be ovee; even in the real world, as long as you had enough money, you could do pretty much whatever you wanted. However, Yao Zenyu was forced to admit that in this case, what was needed was a very strong power, one capable of piercing through any defense with unstoppable force... Like that of a spear piercing through the armor of a warrior on the battlefield.

    Yao Zenyu unconsciously thought of a person, but hesitated. He really wasn¡¯t willing....

    On the other hand, ignoring all the yers and ignoring the mindless fight her older brother was waging against himself, Yao Mei half narrowed her beautiful eyes as she looked at the distant woman. At this moment, only one thought was shining in Yao Mei¡¯s mind and that was that this woman was weak!

    Yao Mei trained all kinds of martial arts and practiced using her power to the point of exhaustion since she was only four years old. While other four years old girls yed with dolls, she ignored the pain in her hands and legs to be stronger. While teenage girls her age were talking about ¡¯love¡¯, handsome guys, or going out for afternoon coffee with their friends, she spent her time training her control and mastery over fire. While the grown-up women at her university went out to nightclubs or restaurants at night, she trained her battle power against high-tech military equipment... How could she not be strong?

    Precisely because she was strong, Yao Mei could say without a doubt that the woman who stopped the boss¡¯s attack was weak. Her posture was not firm, her arms were not at the right angle to defend herself and her current position left her exposed to all kinds of attacks. Therefore, Yao Mei came to the conclusion that the reason this mysterious woman was so strong was mainly due to an item, a skill, or even a special single-use artifact.

    Unconsciously, Yao Mei¡¯s eyes moved to the majestic golden and silver scepter in the woman¡¯s hands in the distance.

    "There is no other choice." Yao Zenyu muttered to himself and began to call all the yers in charge of protecting the other gates; Mu Wuying, Yang Tian, Red Snow, One Man Army, and naturally, Shiva.

    Time flew by and the five minutes were about to expire.

    During the course of time, unable to find a way out, the yers began to ughter the few thousand remaining monsters of the fifth wave and, without the intervention of the five-meter giant that was frozen by hundreds of silver threads invisible to all, the monsters were defeated... Except for one.

    "Twenty seconds!" The indifferent but now slightly worried voice of the woman was like a death sentence in progress for the yers and silence reigned over the ce.

    It was then that the sound of a galloping horse from within the city approached rapidly. All the yers looked towards the north gate and saw a red horse with powerful muscles running towards the battlefield; on the horse¡¯s back, a yer with a strange mask and a blood-red spear in his right hand seemed to ignore everyone and his gaze was fixed on the frozen Fatal Poisonous Commodus Dragon.

    Shiva!

    They all thought at the same time. However, although slightly excited, none of them set their expectations too high. After all, although Shiva was the yer with the highest physical attack power in China and probably the entire world, the power of an Immortal beast was not something a solo yer could face. Moreover, the Fatal Poisonous Commodus Dragon¡¯s demon power had already been firmly engraved in the minds of all yers.

    Xie Feng ignored everyone¡¯s gaze and stared at the five-meter monster with disbelief written on his face: ¡¯How is this possible...?¡¯

    After he, as well as the rest, was informed of what was happening at the north gate, he rushed here at full speed. As the distance between west and north was not as great as the distance between east and west, the amount of time he needed was much less.

    He could clearly remember how a few hours ago the Fatal Poisonous Commodus Dragon was under that subway cave and Xie Feng knew better than anyone else the estimated amount of time it would take one to travel the distance between the cave and Eminentis City. Xie Feng could not understand how it was possible for the Fatal Poisonous Commodus Dragon to appear here when it was supposed to be a great distance away, separated by many forests and mountains that should be surrounded.

    However, he soon shook off those thoughts. What was currently important was to defeat the Immortal grade monster, or else all the effort put in by him and the rest of the yers who participated in this event mission would go down the drain.

    Xie Feng could only think of using everything he had or else he wouldn¡¯t have any hope. He even thought of using Gale Track....

    While thinking of what to do next, Xie Feng felt two gazes on him. Although practically 100% of the yers present were staring at him in anticipation of his next action, these two gazes were clearly more intense than the rest.

    The first came from a red-haired girl who had just entered her teens. Even without using his inspection skill to see the name or even without having seen even a single photograph of her before, Xie Feng was certain that she was Yao Mei; the little princess of the Yao Family.

    While Xie Feng was interiorly shocked by the level of beauty that Yao Mei possessed for such a young girl, she was also carefully inspecting them with curiosity.

    After giving her a nce, Xie Feng casually ignored Yao Mei and turned his face towards the source of the other intense gaze he was receiving.

    Xie Feng narrowed his eyes at the sight of the woman with the scepter in her hands. Although she wore a veil covering her face, Xie Feng could feel the woman¡¯s eyes fixed on him; her gaze was as intense as if she wanted to pierce through the Two Faces mask to see his appearance.

    After inspecting her, Xie Feng finally knew that this woman was Kali; the only yer except for him who had ovee the Despair mode in the Beginner Vige and the woman ranked as the most beautiful in all of China.

    After inspecting her, Xie Feng finally knew that this woman was Kali; the only yer except for him who had ovee the Despair mode in the Beginner Vige and the woman ranked as the most beautiful in all of China.

    Until now, Kali was a mystery. No one had ever seen her in a ce where there were other yers. This was probably the first time she had shown herself to the masses openly.

    "Time¡¯s up..." Kali¡¯s helpless voice brought Xie Feng back to his senses. At the same time, a powerful furious roar made the already heavy atmosphere unbearable.

    <strong><i>ROAR!!!</i></strong>

    The Fatal Poisonous Commodus Dragon¡¯s eyes were firmly fixed on Xie Feng as a dragon-like roar left its mouth.

    *******

    Thank you all for your support! I am really happy and especially grateful for the people who vote for this novel with power stones, use coins to buy gifts, etc.... Really thank you very much.

    As for the rest... I hope you like the story XD

    -XIETIAN :p

 Chapter 221 Yao Mei and Shiva vs Fatal Poisonous Commodus Dragon!

    "Time¡¯s up..." Kali¡¯s helpless voice brought Xie Feng back to his senses. At the same time, a powerful furious roar made the already heavy atmosphere unbearable.

    <strong><i>ROAR!!!</i></strong>

    The Fatal Poisonous Commodus Dragon¡¯s eyes were firmly fixed on Xie Feng as a dragon-like roar left its mouth.

    The Fatal Poisonous Commodus Dragon stared at Xie Feng as if he were its worst enemy. Its eyes burned with a me of fiery anger in them.

    "Long time no see big guy..." The corner of Xie Feng¡¯s mouth twitched a couple of times and he couldn¡¯t help but mutter under his breath. Clearly, the Fatal Poisonous Commodus Dragon still firmly remembered how Xie Feng broke into its house and took away its ¡¯belongings¡¯.

    Aftering out of its frozen state, the Fatal Poisonous Commodus Dragon ignored everyone and ran towards Xie Feng. Many yers stood in the giant beast¡¯s way but were directly sent flying and even before they hit the ground their health bars werepletely drained.

    The Fatal Poisonous Commodus Dragon rushed across the battlefield with seemingly unstoppable force and the yers¡¯ morale plummeted.

    Xie Feng, seeing everyone¡¯s desire for battle begin to fade and fearing that everyone would retreat, leaned his body forward and instead of waiting for the Fatal Poisonous Commodus Dragon to reach him, he went to meet it!

    Although the damage of the yers could be ignored, the vast amount of yers present on the battlefield could buy precious time stopping the boss while Xie Feng and the rest of the stronger yers tried to find countermeasures.

    When Xie Feng came within five meters of the Fatal Poisonous Commodus Dragon, the boss immediately raised its right foot.

    Xie Feng didn¡¯t even think about it and immediately put strength into both feet as he hurriedly jumped back.

    <i>BOOM!</i>

    The Fatal Poisonous Commodus Dragon stuck its foot down and stomped on the ground with overwhelming strength. The ground shook slightly and the yers who were still trying to stop and attack the beast were directly ughtered.

    Immediately after the Fatal Poisonous Commodus Dragon made its attack, Xie Feng exploded forward with all his speed and stabbed his spear into one of the beast¡¯s feet.

    -1899

    Seeing the high damage caused by Shiva and seeing that the monster¡¯s defense was actually notpletely imprable, everyone let out a sigh of relief internally. Even Yao Zenyu felt that at least, the situation was notpletely hopeless.

    However, under his mask, Xie Feng frowned deeply and was surprised to discover that his physical damage had dropped so much. The others might not know, but he was very clear that with that amount of damage, the Fatal Poisonous Commodus Dragon could stand there for hours but Xie Feng still could not sessfully kill it.

    Because the Fatal Poisonous Commodus Dragon had 2 million HP!

    ¡¯I have no choice.¡¯

    In the end, Xie Feng decided to bet everything on this battle.

    Even before Xie Feng withdrew his spear, before a second had passed since his previous attack, the Ring of the God of Destruction in his right hand briefly lit up and a fireball shot out, hitting the gigantic body of the beast.

    -785

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    Suddenly the Fatal Poisonous Commodus Dragon raised its left fist and swung downward with the intention of crushing Xie Feng! The size between the monster¡¯s arm and Xie Feng was so huge that it was likeparing the size of an ant to a two-story house!

    Xie Feng didn¡¯t even look up. Only seeing the shadow of a fist under his body getting bigger and the sound of the wind above his head, he knew exactly what was happening. Without even a second¡¯s consideration, Xie Feng put all his strength into his left foot and jumped to the right in a hurry.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    The monster¡¯s fist exploded on the ground, right where Xie Feng was standing a split second ago! Seeing the cloud of dust slowly rising, Xie Feng felt his bones freeze: ¡¯If that punch hit me, wouldn¡¯t I be crushed and turned into a package?¡¯ He thought.

    On the other hand, as Xie Feng and the Fatal Poisonous Commodus Dragon exchanged blows, the yers watched the scene in amazement and delight. Although only two seconds had passed, Shiva¡¯s power was reaffirmed in everyone¡¯s mind.

    Not only did he possess shocking physical damage capable of piercing through the boss¡¯s scales, but he also possessed a simply frightening ability to react!

    Yao Mei, who was staring at the scene, had a strange look shing in her eyes. Before, she might have thought that Shiva was cheating in the Beginner Vige; after all, it was hard for her to believe that anyone could reach the final stages of that trial¡¯s Despair mode since she herself saw how terrifying the monsters were and how much stronger they became for each gate passed through. However, after Eva posted a video of Shiva fighting and dodging the monsters¡¯ attack, Yao Mei was surprised that a person could react to the attacks before they happened.

    That¡¯s right; she had discovered that the real reason why it was difficult to hit Shiva, was because he could predict the iing attacks by the sound and pressure in the air around him.

    Xie Feng avoided the Fatal Poisonous Commodus Dragon¡¯s attacks and attacked without missing a chance. During the approximately five seconds, Xie Feng attacked with four physical attacks and five magic attacks; by now, approximately eight or nine thousand life points of the boss had been taken by his attacks.

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    Suddenly, Xie Feng felt an attack behind him approaching rapidly. However, just as he was about to step aside, he noticed that the iing attack was not directed at him.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    -800

    An arrow of crimson fire impacted directly into the monster¡¯s face and a particrly high magic damage slightly surprised Xie Feng.

    Looking behind him, Xie Feng saw Yao Mei pointing her magic staff at the monster while several sparks of fire surrounded the magic weapon.

    ¡¯What powerful magic damage!¡¯ Xie Feng was surprised. This little girl¡¯s magic damage could actuallypare to his without losing! Although it was possible that Yao Mei¡¯s skills inflicted more damage than his Small Fire Ball, causing the damage caused to be higher than normal and not necessarily her magical attack was simr to Xie Feng¡¯s, this was a great feat in itself!

    However, what happened next, surprised Xie Feng so much that his movements stopped for a moment.

    Yao Mei put away the magic staff in her inventory and pulled both hands forward.

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    Two mes appeared in Yao Mei¡¯s hands and a momentter they took the shape of two daggers. Both daggers were bright red due to the mes they were formed from and the air around both weapons shivered slightly, demonstrating the high temperatures of the me.

    Yao Mei leaned forward and charged towards the Fatal Poisonous Commodus Dragon.

    ¡¯This girl wants to melee...?¡¯ Xie Feng was dumbfounded. Although he knew that unique sses were unique precisely because of their characteristics, he had unconsciously thought of Yao Mei as a fire wizard. However, Xie Feng had overlooked that, just as his God¡¯s Fall battle ss allowed him to equip magic weapons or bows and fight as he wished, it was also very likely that other unique sses were more flexible in terms of the user¡¯s battle style!

    Being hit in the face and seeing the culprit running towards it arrogantly, the Fatal Poisonous Commodus Dragon couldn¡¯t help but get angry. Raising its fist, it smashed down mercilessly on the new enemy.

    Feeling the pressure of the iing punch, Yao Mei¡¯s beautiful face that was uncovered for all to see did not change in the slightest. Just as the huge fist was about to hit her, Yao Mei¡¯s eyes shed slightly and an excited look flickered in them; leaning her small but graceful body forward, the boss¡¯s fist passed just above her head, gently brushing her hair.

    Arriving next to one of the giant monster¡¯s feet, Yao Mei paused for a split second before making a full 360-degree turn.

    <i>sh!</i>

    <i>sh!</i>

    Both fire daggers shed the body of the Fatal Poisonous Commodus Dragon and two damage over five hundred points floated above the beast¡¯s head.

    Just over a thousand more points of damage were drained from the boss.

    While Yao Mei was still spinning in the air and the mes danced around her, Xie Feng suddenly felt her nce at him slightly. However, the problem was the way she was looking at him.

    ¡¯This brat... Is she provoking me...?" he thought.

    "Heh..." Xie Feng couldn¡¯t help but smile and think that this really was an interesting situation.

    Without dy and without saying a word in return, Xie Fengunched a fireball and stabbed the monster¡¯s body at the same time.

    -780

    -1898

    -1898

    -1898

    With the addition of magic attacks and Trish being activated, almost 6500 health points were taken in one second from the health bar of the Fatal Poisonous Commodus Dragon.

    <i>Roar!</i>

    The boss roared furiously. Although the damage it had taken so far was insignificantpared to its terrifying amount of life, the fact that two small people hit it without it being able to do anything about it enraged the Fatal Poisonous Commodus Dragon even more.

    The monster suddenly jumped high, taking its feet off the ground.

    Xie Feng and Yao Mei¡¯s faces stayed motionless. Both performed the same action at the same time; putting strength into both feet, they both jumped backwards.

    <i>BOOM!</i>

    When the Fatal Poisonous Commodus Dragon fell back to the ground on its feet, the earth shook fiercely and many yers lost their bnce.

    On the other hand, Xie Feng returned Yao Mei¡¯s provocative gaze.

 Chapter 222 Kalis Absolute Word

    Ignoring the roar of fury of the Fatal Poisonous Commodus Dragon and ignoring the admiring nces of over two hundred thousand yers, Xie Feng and Yao Mei looked at each other in silence. Each of them, even without speaking, knew very well what the other wanted to represent just by looking at each other.

    It was a look of provocation but at the same time of praise.

    From the point of view of both of them, the fact that the other could move in such a way in the face of the unimaginable pressure exuded by an Immortal-grade beast and be able to make precise attacks was worthy of praise. To be able to react at the exact moment, to dodge, and to counterattack was something that might sound simple but that 99.9% of people could not do in the face of such great pressure.

    Although Xie Feng¡¯s mask would cover his entire face, his eyes could still be seen through the mask¡¯s slit, therefore, after Yao Mei gave him ast nce, she turned her attention back to the boss.

    Xie Feng, with an indifferent and casual look, attacked again as well.

    The sound of explosions, roars, and the sound of arrows, swords, spears hitting the hard scales of the Fatal Poisonous Commodus Dragon echoed throughout the battlefield. No monster dared to approach the ce for fear of the pressure that approximately two hundred thousand yers and a high-grade beast exuded.

    After five minutes of battle, the Fatal Poisonous Commodus Dragon had lost a total of approximately 100,000 health. However, the price everyone paid was much greater than that. In a span of just five minutes, over 70,000 yers were mercilessly ughtered!

    When yers tried to sneak in through the back, a wave of the boss¡¯s tail was enough to end the lives of hundreds. When yers approached to attack in melee, a single stomp from the beast was enough to kill thousands of yers!

    Worst of all, although Shiva and Yao Mei could cause great damage, both could not stop the Fatal Poisonous Commodus Dragon¡¯s footsteps. Every time the Fatal Poisonous Commodus Dragon took a step forward, both of them had no choice but to retreat in a hurry. As a result, the boss was getting closer and closer to the city gates.

    All the yers were terrified and finally everyone had no choice but to understand the hard way that in the face of absolute power, numbers were nothing more than a joke; although an anthill could have millions of ants, a single person was enough to end the lives of all of them. This was the same case that happened against the Fatal Poisonous Commodus Dragon currently.

    "Sorry, we¡¯re a littlete." One Man Army, Mu Wuying, Gu Qianxue, Xie Yao, and Red Snow finally arrived at the north gate and met with Yao Zenyu and the othermanders in charge of defending this area.

    Yao Zenyu was frowning deeply while he watched the battle and only noticed everyone¡¯s arrival when they arrived next to him.

    "No. By the way, what happened to your zones?" Yao Zenyu asked.

    "The south gate is still battling the fifth wave monsters but only the elder brother Yang will stay there. He said he could stop the remaining monsters by himself so all the survivors of the south gate are on their way here. We arrived earlier because of our mounts." Gu Qianxue replied as she surveyed the battlefield. "What a disaster..." She couldn¡¯t help butment as she saw millions of corpses lying all over the ce.

    "The yers at the east gate are also still fighting. At least, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s possible for them toe here." One Man Army replied when he realized that Mu Wuying¡¯s gaze was fixed on the battlefield, too distracted to answer Yao Zenyu¡¯s question.

    "I see... The defenders of the west gate are still fighting as well." Yao Zenyu nodded, finally understanding the situation. But, seeing Mu Wuying¡¯s gaze fixed on Shiva¡¯s back, he frowned slightly; however, this onlysted for a second before returning to normal.

    From Yao Zenyu¡¯s point of view, due to certain events in the past, it was absolutely impossible for Mu Wuying to be in love with someone else. Although he knew that Mu Wuying was Xie Feng¡¯s girlfriend a few years ago, Yao Zenyu assumed that she was doing it to go against her family¡¯s wish.

    "That monster looks strong..." Gu Qianxue couldn¡¯t help but mutter. She took a step forward and cast a Dark Arrow.

    <i>Bang!</i> -324

    "Wha-..." Gu Qianxue¡¯s eyes widened and a look of disbelief shone in them. Her magic damage had practically been reduced by more than half!

    "Forget it, Gu Qianxue." Yao Zenyu looked at the Fatal Poisonous Commodus Dragon and frowned. "My physical attack damage is also extremely pathetic. It¡¯s not worth taking the risk of attracting that beast¡¯s agro... For now, we can only rely on those two."

    Everyone¡¯s gaze was firmly fixed on the back of the adult man and the teenage girl who were fighting shoulder to shoulder, trying to keep the giant beast¡¯s movements at bay as they slowly drained its life.

    After another five minutes, another hundred thousand life points were taken. However, the price to pay for the Fatal Poisonous Commodus Dragon not yet reaching the city gate was the lives of over 80,000 yers!

    There were only about 40,000 yers left alive outside the north gate!

    ¡¯This won¡¯t do.¡¯ Xie Feng shook his head internally as he stabbed again at the giant body of the monster that was causing chaos and iming the lives of the yers as if they were nothing more than toys.

    After ten minutes of battle in total, just over 220,000 life points of the Fatal Poisonous Commodus Dragon were consumed. However, 99% of that damage was caused by Yao Mei and Xie Feng¡¯sbined attacks. Although cooperation between the two was difficult at first since they had just met for the first time, after fighting for a few minutes they both became much more in sync.

    When Xie Feng attacked, Yao Mei attracted the attention of the Fatal Poisonous Commodus Dragon and dodged its attacks. When Yao Mei attacked, Xie Feng acted as bait. When the Fatal Poisonous Commodus Dragon made an area attack, both would immediately retreat and without saying a word, both charged forward at the same time.

    However, Xie Feng quickly realized that this was not enough. Not only did Xie Feng notice it, Yao Mei had a small frown on her face as well and seemed to be hesitating about something.

    "Watch out!" Xie Feng suddenly shouted.

    Yao Mei, who had been distracted for a moment, was taken by surprise and as she looked forward, her pupils contracted to the size of a needle. The Fatal Poisonous Commodus Dragon¡¯s fist was only a few centimeters away and there was no way she could react.

    Yao Mei¡¯s HP was much lower than that of Xie Feng and Yang Tian. In fact, her HP was not much higher than that of a normal warrior; it was impossible for Yao Mei to survive a hit that caused 3000 points of fixed damage!

    <i>Bang!</i>

    However, instead of being hit by a giant fist, Yao Mei was surprised to find herself being sent flying after being hit by Xie Feng¡¯s shoulder.

    <i>Bang! -3000!</i>

    "Ugh...." Xie Feng was sent flying over ten meters and his health bar dropped by more than half. The STR difference was so great that he couldn¡¯t help but groan in pain after receiving such a head-on attack.

    Seeing this, the surrounding yers cried out loudly and a look of panic appeared in everyone¡¯s eyes. If Shiva was killed here, then it was over! It was impossible for them to win!

    On the other hand, Xie Yao, Gu Qianxue, and Mu Wuying were so frightened that their faces turned pale. It was as if Xie Feng was really going to die in the real world and not in the virtual world; that¡¯s how strongly they were worried about him.

    Just as Mu Wuying was about to use a skill, she saw Xie Feng standing up and drinking a big health recovery potion, recovering almost all of his HP again.

    Yao Mei also stood up and for a split second her eyes shivered lightly. Her lips moved as if she wanted to say something but before she could even say a single word, Xie Feng interrupted her.

    "Hey, little princess of the Yao family!" Ignoring Yao Mei¡¯s small frown, Xie Feng hurriedly avoided the iing attack of the Fatal Poisonous Commodus Dragon and shouted out loud, "Can you hold it back for a few seconds? I will be releasing a very strong attack, but I need time to prepare!"

    "If you only need a few seconds, leave it to me then." A heavenly voice joined the conversation uninvited.

    Looking back, Xie Feng saw Kali slowly moving forward. Xie Feng hadpletely forgotten her! Unconsciously, Xie Feng frowned and felt that voice was familiar, however, he soon put those thoughts aside and focused on the task in front of him.

    "I can only stop it for at most, twenty seconds." Kali pointed out. Then, she embraced the majestic scepter with both hands and two words came out of her mouth softly.

    "Absolute Word!"

    Immediately afterwards, millions of silver threads invisible to the naked eye surrounded the entire battlefield and, ording to Kali¡¯s intention, moved towards the Fatal Poisonous Commodus Dragon.

    "Kneel!"

    <i>Bang!</i>

    Under everyone¡¯s shocked gaze, the Fatal Poisonous Commodus Dragon knelt on the ground as if a building was pressing down on its shoulders!

    However, before everyone couldprehend what was happening, Kali¡¯s voice sounded across the battlefield again:

    "Prostrate!"

    <i>Bang!</i>

    As if Kali¡¯s words were God¡¯s decree, the Fatal Poisonous Commodus Dragon¡¯s head struck the ground with a bang, making it tremble!

 Chapter 223 Leviathan

    "Prostrate!"

    <i>Bang!</i>

    As if Kali¡¯s words were God¡¯s decree, the Fatal Poisonous Commodus Dragon¡¯s head struck the ground with a bang, making it tremble!

    All the surviving yers stood with their mouths wide open and their eyes had opened as wide as two beacons of light. None of them, not even Xie Feng could believe what was happening even though it was happening right in front of them.

    What happened? Just by saying one or two words, the terrifying five-meter tall monster that was ughtering all the yers as if they were nothing but ants, knelt down on the ground and prostrated itself on the ground! How could that be possible!

    The yers¡¯ minds were covered by a dense fog that seemed to block everyone¡¯s capacity for reasoning.

    The Poisonous Commodus Dragon moved its eyes upward, very slowly, as if making the slightest movement was a great challenge for the beast, and looked at Kali.

    <i>Roar!</i>

    The beast roared, furious! Upon entering the Immortal grade, beasts possessed an intelligence close to that of a boy between 10 and 15 years old, so they knew very well what was going on, unlike low-ranked beasts! The Poisonous Commodus Dragon knew perfectly well that it had the power to crush the humans in front of it easily but now, one of those weak humans forced it to its knees!

    At the roar of the enraged beast, Kali¡¯s silver hair and deep blue robe gently shook. However, although the yers could not see her face, just by the fact that her hand did not even quiver a little, they knew that her face did not even change. Although she was only two or three meters away from the beast¡¯s jaws, she did not feel the slightest fear.

    "Quiet." Kali¡¯s lips moved slowly and a word came out of her mouth. Although Kali¡¯s voice was soft as the night breeze on a summer day and warm as a campfire on a winter day, her words seemed to contain incredible power.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    The Poisonous Commodus Dragon¡¯s mouth closed with such force that the sound of the beast¡¯s teeth shing together could be heard by almost everyone present. The yers even wondered how the beast hadn¡¯t lost a tooth or two!

    "Shiva." Kali¡¯s voice snapped Xie Feng out of his stupor. She turned her face in his direction and slowly uttered, "Eighteen seconds. Hurry up."

    Xie Feng¡¯s face changed slowly and without dy activated Cloud Path and began to walk away from the battlefield as he jumped back onto Ferghana¡¯s Horse. In fact, the only reason Xie Feng had not activated Fast Movement was because the skill still needed forty more minutes of cooldown before he could use it again; that was how hurried Xie Feng was!

    All the yers observed how Shiva disappeared from everyone¡¯s sight in the blink of an eye and went into the forest. Although none of them knew where he was going, none of them thought he was running away from the battle. After all, anyone as famous as Shiva who fled from the battlefield at such a crucial time as now would be hated by all the yers in China and mocked by the whole world. What¡¯s more, everyone was very clear about the consequences of failing in the current mission.

    Naturally, Xie Feng was not running away. Actually, he was going into the forest to look for monsters. The reason Xie Feng was currently searching for monsters was so that he could use his skill Gale Track.

    Gale Track was a skill that Xie Feng acquired when he obtained the title God of Wind after obtaining 100% wind resistance. This skill increased Xie Feng¡¯s attack power for the next skill or the next attack by 100%; a simple but extremely powerful effect. In truth, Gale Track was no different from possessing an extra critical skill.

    However, unlike a normal critical skill, Gale Track had restrictions. For example, in order to use Gale Track, Xie Feng had to have the ability to y enemy monsters in one hit since Gale Track increased Xie Feng¡¯s attack power by 5% for every monster he yed or the ability to knock them back with the wind of the skill without touching them. Therefore, Xie Feng could not stop his charge and had to continue running while ughtering all the enemies in his path if he wanted to achieve the maximum possible effect.

    "Damn it!" Xie Feng cursed as he anxiously looked at his surroundings. Five seconds of the time given by Kali had already passed but he still didn¡¯t see any monsters nearby!

    Apparently, all the nearby monsters were swept away by the system during the mission!

    Xie Feng clenched his teeth and took out a teleportation scroll to a distant vige of Eminentis City. Although in order to teleport using a scroll the yer had to channel for ten seconds, which would cause Xie Feng to take twenty seconds in total just to get there and back, he had no choice.

    Worst of all, apart from those twenty seconds, Xie Feng also had to spend some time to get out of the vige and kill twenty monsters to reach 100% Gale Track effect!

    Just before disappearing in a sh of white light, Xie Feng looked in the direction of Eminentis City. At this point, he could only hope that the rest of the yers could buy some time for him.

    * * *

    -Back to the north gate of Eminentis City.

    "Where is this person?" Kali muttered anxiously. There were only five seconds left before her Absolute Word skill lost effect and the Poisonous Commodus Dragon could act freely again! She had no more ways to restrain the boss!

    When there were finally two seconds left, Kali¡¯s face changed slightly and she hurriedly stepped back. Without her control skills, she, who never learned how to fight, would only be killed senselessly!

    <strong><i>ROAR!!!</i></strong>

    The Poisonous Commodus Dragon stood up. The Absolute Word effect had ended... But there was still no sign of Shiva appearing soon.

    The battle resumed.

    The boss roared, banged, stomped the ground beneath its feet, and used its tail like a whip to ughter all yers who approached or blocked its path.

    Instead of saying battle, perhaps it would be more appropriate to say that the one-sided ughter had resumed.

    The yers flung their bodies forward without concern for their lives. They were like moths attracted to the mes; although they knew they could only stop the angry beast¡¯s footsteps for a second, they were willing.

    "That¡¯s why you can¡¯t trust other men. Look what happened now." Kali, who had moved away from the battlefield again, whispered to herself as she pouted under the veil covering her face.

    Suddenly, she saw a red-haired person slowly approaching to the boss with somewhat hesitant steps.

    "Uh? What is Yao Mei going to do now? Although her damage is high, she can¡¯t stop that giant." Kali muttered.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    <i>BOOM!</i>

    The Poisonous Commodus Dragon struck with its fists and feet repeatedly and the yers were ughtered one after the other. After killing all the nearby yers, the boss began to advance again, however, one person was blocking its path. The boss quickly recognized her as one of the three people who had beaten and humiliated it!

    <i>Roar!</i>

    Like an unstoppable tsunami, the five-meter tall monster rushed towards Yao Mei causing the ground to shake with each step of the beast.

    Yao Mei¡¯s face did not change in the slightest; at least, the surviving yers or her older brother Yao Zenyu did not notice anything.

    When the Poisonous Commodus Dragon was only three or four meters away, Yao Mei¡¯s mouth opened slightly and a voice as soft that none could hear and as sweet as a baby¡¯s came from her lips:

    "Leviathan."

    <i>BANG!</i>

    A column of fire with Yao Mei as its center shot ten meters into the sky forming a pir of mes! The crimson-colored mes were so hot that the yers instinctively backed away.

    Even the Poisonous Commodus Dragon, who was enraged, involuntarily stopped its steps and stared at the zing spiral of fire with a cautious look on its face.

    The battlefield fell silent and all that could be heard was the crackling sound of the fire burning and the wind swirling around the ze.

    Yao Zenyu¡¯s eyes shone slightly and stared at the scene with a strange but excited look at the same time.

    <i>BANG!</i>

    The pir of fire surrounding Yao Mei sted and small fireballs flew everywhere. Fortunately, the yers were rtively far away from the ce or they could have been killed by allied fire. However, although frightened, none of those present could take their eyes off the scene in front of them.

    After the pir of mes surrounding Yao Mei exploded, she returned to everyone¡¯s sight. However, apart from Yao Mei, there was another living being standing behind her.

    A monster.

    A monster no smaller in size than the Poisonous Commodus Dragon made up of crimson red mes and glowing yellow eyes.

    <strong><i>ROAR!!!</i></strong>

    The fire monster roared with a force no less than that of the Poisonous Commodus Dragon and the space around the beast shuddered!

    Yao Mei looked behind her for a moment and inspected the fire beast.

    [Leviathan (Fire summoning) -

    Level: 18 (Leivathan¡¯s level is equivalent to the user¡¯s level)

    HP: ????

    Description: ????

    (Innate Skill):

    Five Mirrors (Passive): Copies the user¡¯s magical and physical attack power and multiplies it by 5.

    <strong>Warning</strong>: Consumes 500 mana points per second. When the user¡¯s mana ispletely drained, Leviathan will continue to exist but will consume the user¡¯s mental power indiscriminately until the user cancels Leviathan¡¯s skill.]

 Chapter 224 Leviathan vs Poisonous Commodus Dragon

    The summoned Leviathan was a beast that moved on quadrupeds and had a head simr to a dragon¡¯s. Although the Leviathan wasposed of pure fire, it seemed almostpletely real if not for the flickering mes that formed the beast.

    Yao Mei didn¡¯t say a word and, knowing that time was an even more fearsome enemy than the Poisonous Commodus Dragon in this case, pointed her small hand towards the boss.

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    Without dy, the fire monster charged towards the scaly giant, obeying the orders of its summoner. Like the summonings of Summoner-ss yers, the Leviathan could never disobey Yao Mei¡¯s orders since, although it was a beast with a certain sense of intelligence, it was a skill of hers.

    Although the Leviathan was as big as the boss, in just a split second it had already arrived next to the Poisonous Commodus Dragon. The Leviathan opened its giant mouth and mercilessly bit the Poisonous Commodus Dragon¡¯s left shoulder.

    -6021

    Not only did the bite of the fire monster cause the Poisonous Commodus Dragon to suffer great damage in the blink of an eye, when the Leviathan stopped biting, several crimson mes still remained burning on the boss¡¯s body. These mes were an innate ability of the Leviathan¡¯s mes; it could cause 400 points of constant fire-type damage for ten seconds! The best part of this was that as long as the Leviathan attacked before ten seconds had passed, the ¡¯Burn¡¯ effect would continue non-stop!

    <i>Roar!</i>

    -400

    The Poisonous Commodus Dragon roared in pain at the crimson mes slowly corroding its body. Even more frustrated, the dark-scaled monster raised its fist and mercilessly punched the Leviathan¡¯s body!

    <i>Bang!</i>

    The Poisonous Commodus Dragon¡¯s fist smashed hard into one of Leviathan¡¯s legs and it broke out in diminutive mes; there was no sign of damage, the leg simply disappeared.

    However, before the yers could cry out in worry and disappointment at the fire monster¡¯s weakness, the missing extremity immediately regenerated from the mes of its body as if nothing had happened!

    While everyone was shocked, Yao Mei¡¯s gaze continued to be unperturbed. She knew that, since Leviathan was a fire beast different from normal summonings, as long as she fed mana or mind power to the beast, it could continue to exist. The only requirement was that the mes in the Leviathan¡¯s body were notpletely extinguished; as long as there remained a me, the beast¡¯s body could regenerate. The problem with this was that the mana consumption would increase exponentially depending on the damage received.

    <i>Bang!</i> -6101

    -400

    The Leviathan raised its right w and mercilessly struck the body of the boss. The Poisonous Commodus Dragon roared in pain again, sending a shiver down the yers¡¯ spines as they wondered how painful the mes burning the beast¡¯s body must be to make it roar like that.

    The battle continued and twenty seconds passed from the beginning of the battle between the two giant monsters.

    During these twenty seconds, the Poisonous Commodus Dragon attacked non-stop with all kinds of attacks; it used its tail, its fists, jumped, and stomped on the Leviathan¡¯s body... However, no matter how many times the boss attacked, the Leviathan¡¯s body continued to regenerate as if it was an existence impossible to be killed.

    Moreover, the Leviathan attacked twenty times in total and in just twenty seconds took almost 123,000 health points from the Poisonous Commodus Dragon¡¯s health bar. However, thanks to the constant fire damage caused by the ¡¯Burn¡¯ effect, the total damage was 131,000 points!

    131,000 health points in just twenty seconds! Although yers didn¡¯t know how much HP the boss had, they could see its health bar dropping. Even with only one tick missing since the total damage the boss had taken so far was approximately 335,000 points, they could see hope!

    The Leviathan still continued to battle fiercely as if it would not stop until it imed the life of its enemy.

    The yers were so excited that some of them even started shouting and cheering Yao Mei loudly with all kinds of praise. As long as she kept the fire monster, victory would be theirs! Even Yao Zenyu had a smile on his face as he watched the distant battle; from his point of view, victory was already within reach.

    However, everyone was so focused on victory that none of them noticed that Yao Mei¡¯s beautiful face had turned pale as a sheet; the blush had left her face as if the blood in her body had beenpletely drained away.

    Currently, Yao Mei was in a difficult situation. She was barely struggling to stand up and was biting her lips so hard that if this were not a virtual world her beautiful once red and now pale lips would have cracked.

    Yao Mei had a total of just over 2600 mana points. Considering that Leviathan consumed 500 mana points per second to sustain the summoning, the battle between the two giants should have already ended only five seconds after it started. However, Yao Mei began to consume her own mental power to maintain the fire monster¡¯s summoning.

    Since Samsara Online transported the yer¡¯s mind along with their innate abilities into the virtual world, there were special skills that,ing from the Esper special powers of the real world, could also be used with mental power instead of mana. However, the consequences were also very serious.

    Yao Mei had no idea what was going to happen but she knew that it was probably not a good thing. Especially considering that she could barely stand up.

    Fortunately, just as her eyes were about to turnpletely white and faint, a windstorm rushed in from inside the city.

    Although she didn¡¯t know how she knew that this person had finally arrived, but she unconsciously stopped providing power to the Leviathan, causing the fire beast to disappear in just a second as if it had never existed.

    Just as the yers were getting worried and thought that Yao Mei¡¯s skill had a time limit, they felt a windstorm blow past them. Several of the closest yers were sent flying over twenty meters before falling to the ground and losing much of their HP.

    This person was naturally Xie Feng, who after fully load Gale Track returned to the city. Knowing that he failed to arrive within the estimated time, Xie Fengpletely ignored the fact that he was still inside the city walls and destroyed several houses on his way to the battlefield. The reason why the houses were destroyed was not because of Xie Feng.... At least, he was not 100% to me. Xie Feng was even prepared to find a small part of the city destroyed due to his dy. However, apparently, his worries were not necessary. Later he would certainly be sure to ask what happened while he was absent.

    Xie Feng clenched his teeth tightly and held firmly onto the Cmity Spear. A great whirlwind circted around the crimson spear and with each passing second, it became more difficult for him to maintain his grip on the weapon. He was absolutely certain that if it were not for his mastery over the wind it would be absolutely impossible to keep the spear in his hands without it being sent flying.

    <i>Wooosh!</i>

    He passed several meters away from Yao Mei and, although he noticed that her body swayed slightly, he attributed it to the wind following him and continued charging towards the Poisonous Commodus Dragon. However, after inspecting the monster, Xie Feng did not expect to see that instead of regenerating HP, the monster lost it.

    [Poisonous Commodus Dragon -

    Grade: IMMORTAL

    Level: 30

    HP: 1,665,349 / 2,000,000]

    The five meter tall giant, having lost the fire enemy that hurt it so much, was about to go berserk and start a massacre before finally entering the city. However, it suddenly saw a whirlwind approaching with its most hated enemy.

    <strong><i>ROAR!!!</i></strong>

    The boss advanced instead of retreating.

    Xie Feng immediately leaped forward and activated the strongest skill he currently possessed.

    [Ding!... Consecutive Light Strikes activated. Your attack speed increases by 400 points for 5 seconds. After finishing, your HP will drop by half for 6 hours.]

    Although the increased attack speed was incredible, what Xie Feng was looking for was the five increased strikes of the skill!

    Under everyone¡¯s wide eyes, a five meter giant and Xie Feng dragging a several meter high wind storm approached until they finally collided.

 Chapter 225 Consecutive Light Strikes

    Just as the wind storm and the five-meter giant were about to collide, Xie Feng smiled coldly under his mask and unhesitatingly activated ck Smile.

    The ck part of Xie Feng¡¯s Two Faces mask ¡¯swallowed¡¯ the white part and an extremely cruel smile was stered on the previously two-colored mask. At this moment, Xie Feng could cause 200% more physical damage on his next single attack or skill!

    After activating Consecutive Light Strikes, several snow-white runes appeared around the body of the Cmity Spear, giving the weapon a less scary but more holy appearance. However, only Xie Feng knew that at this point, the Cmity Spear in his hands was more terrifying than ever!

    For the first time, Xie Feng did not avoid direct contact in his confrontation against the Poisonous Commodus Dragon.

    <i>Bang!!</i>

    -61.600! (Critical Hit!)

    First hit of the skill Consecutive Light Strikes!

    -3000!

    The Poisonous Commodus Dragon¡¯s strike also took arge part of Xie Feng¡¯s health bar, but he ignored it and activated the Sacred Healing skill of the Pearl of Light without bothering to take a health recovery potion.

    <i>BANG!</i>

    -123.200! (Critical Hit!)

    -123.200! (Critical Hit!)

    -123.200! (Critical Hit!)

    -3000!

    At the collision of Xie Feng¡¯s Consecutive Light Strikes¡¯ second hit and the Poisonous Commodus Dragon¡¯s skill Hammer, another strong impact urred and Trish was activated. Xie Feng activated Sacred Healing again and recovered his health bar to 100%!

    <i>BOOM!</i>

    -184.800! (Critical Hit!)

    -184.800! (Critical Hit!)

    -184.800! (Critical Hit!)

    -3000!

    An explosion much stronger than the first two resulted from the impact between Xie Feng¡¯s third strike and the Poisonous Commodus Dragon¡¯s powerful fist. He continued to ignore the damage and went back to healing with the Pearl of Light.

    <i>BOOM!</i>

    -246.400! (Critical Hit!)

    -3000!

    After the fourth collision, the Poisonous Commodus Dragon finally felt fear. The beast finally realized that it could actually die at this rate since its current HP was barely above 433,000! Therefore, the quasi-dragon opened its mouth wide and began to channel its strongest attack; Poison Breath!

    However, how could Xie Feng let the boss do whatever it wanted? Although he could activate defensive skills and protect himself from the Poison Breath skill, there was no need to let the Poisonous Commodus Dragon channel for two seconds.

    "Die!!!" Affirming his grip on the Cmity Spear and stabbing forward with all his might, Xie Feng involuntarily shouted. The Poisonous Commodus Dragon wasn¡¯t the only one furious! Xie Feng was extremely pissed off because he had to run awayst time!

    But not anymore!

    <strong><i>BOOOOM!!!</i></strong>

    An explosion so strong that it shook the earth caused many yers to fall to the ground after losing their stability. However, they all looked forward in disbelief.... The gigantic body of the Poisonous Commodus Dragon was sent flying over a hundred meters away and above its head rose three extremely terrifying damage figures!

    -308.000! (Critical Hit!)

    -308.000! (Critical Hit!)

    -308.000! (Critical Hit!)

    Thest attack of the Consecutive Light Strikes skill that dealt 5000% damage along with the 50% chance of Trish activating inflicted a total of almost 1,000,000 physical damage! The Poisonous Commodus Dragon was sent flying like aet rock and hit the walls of Eminentis City.

    <i>RUMBLE...</i>

    The defending yers as well as the city soldiers watching the ongoing war that they could not be a part of gasped at the figure that still stood in attack position with his spear pointed at the now inert body of the boss!

    Although none of them knew how much HP the Poisonous Commodus Dragon had in total, they could all see its health bar and they could see how for each attack of Shiva the bar representing the life of the beast was getting lower and lower. Each attack was more terrifying than thest!

    Xie Yao had a look of joy, pride, love, and many more emotions on her face as she looked at that distant silhouette that looked small but at the same time as big as a mountain. She was not at all surprised; from Xie Yao¡¯s point of view, Xie Feng was absolute and there was nothing that he could not do. Put aside a level 30 Immortal beast, Xie Yao would not be surprised even if Xie Feng defeated a Heavenly grade beast!

    Gu Qianxue¡¯s seductive lips were slightly half-opened and a look of surprise shone in her eyes. However, what she felt the most was pride just like Xie Yao; because that man whom everyone looked at with all kinds of emotions and whom the female yers looked at with burning fervor was her man!

    Mu Wuying had manyplex emotions. She was about to use the only blessing she currently had avable but Xie Feng once again surprised her with a heaven defying feat. Finally, a beautiful smile capable of knocking down all living beings adorned her beautiful face.

    Everyone had mixed emotions, but they all came to a unteral conclusion. Even if no one said a word, they all had the same idea in their minds; Shiva was definitely a monster, an anomaly that should not exist in the virtual world!

    At the same time, everyone wondered how it was possible that a person capable of bing so strong could exist... Forget being so strong in the current stages, even in the final stages it was impossible for a yer to cause almost 1 million physical damage in a single attack!

    "F*CK, VICTORY!!!"

    One yer finally woke up from his stupor and roared so loudly that his voice even seemed to crack at the end!

    "VICTORY!"

    "WE F*CKING DID IT, WE DID IT!"

    "It¡¯s finally over, DAMN IT!"

    Everyone was incredibly excited! Even though they didn¡¯t manage to damage the final boss, they all knew very well that they were a crucial part of this five-wave mission! If it wasn¡¯t for them, even if the strongest yers joined in they could never have done it on their own!

    The gates of Eminentis City slowly opened and some NPCs looked out still not daring toe out. The victory cries of the yers were so loud that even the NPCs inside the city felt their roars. As they opened the gate slightly, they saw the ¡¯otherworlders¡¯ or the ¡¯otherworldly heroes¡¯ as they called them, hugging each other and smiling happily.

    This unconsciously rxed the overwhelming pressure they felt on their heads and that feeling of being watched by death began to slowly disappear.

    On the other hand, Xie Feng was in aplex situation at the moment.

    Although he was 100% confident that he could defeat the Poisonous Commodus Dragon even if Trish only activated once or twice since he still had the Ring of the God of Destruction, he still felt overwhelmed at causing such dreadful damage. Xie Feng caused a total of nearly 2.2 million physical damage!

    Xie Feng¡¯s normal physical attack power was 1028 points. However, Wind Aura increased his physical attack by 100% as long as the enemy had no wind resistance. Added to the 100% increase of Gale Track and added to ck Smile in conjunction with the terrifying damage of Consecutive Light Strikes was the terrifying scene in which a 5 meter tall monster was sent flying over a hundred meters.

    [Ding!... You have leveled up. You have reached level 20. You get 5 stat points, +20 HP, +20 MP, +5 Vitality, +5 Strength, +5 Intelligence, +5 Agility, +1 Movement Speed.]

    [Ding!... Your pet Ling Long has leveled up. Your pet has reached level 20. +100 HP, +100 MP, +25 Physical Attack Power, +10 Defense, +10 uracy, +2 Evasion.]

    [Ding!... Your pet Ling Long has reached level 20. Ling Long gains skill ¡¯elerated Growth¡¯, ¡¯Sinister Wind¡¯, ¡¯Illusory Light Body¡¯, and can be used as a mount.]

    [Ding!... You have leveled up. You have reached level 21. You get 5 stat points, +20 HP, +20 MP, +5 Vitality, +5 Strength, +5 Intelligence, +5 Agility, +1 Movement Speed.]

    [Ding!... Your pet Ling Long has leveled up. Your pet has reached level 21. +100 HP, +100 MP, +25 Physical Attack Power, +10 Defense, +10 uracy, +2 Evasion.]

    [Ding!... You have leveled up. You have reached level 22. You get...]

    [Ding!... Your pet Ling Long has leveled up. Your pet has reached level 22...]

    [Ding!... Due to the user¡¯sck of power; Cmity Spear absorbs some of the Poisonous Commodus Dragon¡¯s experience.]

    [Ding!... You have received +2000 Prestige Points.]

    [Ding!... Congrattions, you and your party have sessfully in an Immortal grade beast and are the first party in the Samsara world to aplish such a feat! As the leader of the group, do you wish to expose everyone¡¯s name?]

    However, although surprised and joyful; the main reason why Xie Feng felt really happy and shocked was for a different reason. He even temporarily ignored the system announcements and concentrated on his right hand.

    Xie Feng was so happy just like the rest of the yers that he also did not notice that the system had not yet signaled the end of the mission. Xie Feng even ignored the possibility of riding a western dragon and about possible changes Ling Long might have in her status window! That¡¯s how excited he was at this moment!

    As for why he was so happy, it was because the Ring of the God of Destruction finally showed a reaction. After so long in silence, his firstpanion in this world was finally starting to show signs of movement!

    What¡¯s more, Xie Feng could feel the power of the ring slowly increasing!

 Chapter 226 Antidote and Immortal Stele

    For the first time since the moment Xie Feng obtained the Ring of the God of Destruction, he could clearly feel the ring on his right hand warming up slightly and then cooling down only to be warm again; it was like a yful little infant constantly blinking its eyes to show its joy.

    Although it was not immediate, it would probably be a matter of a few hours before the results would be seen. Xie Feng was so excited that he couldn¡¯t wait to see if his suspicion was true or not! If the Ring of the God of Destruction really did break free from one of the seals, it would surely be much more powerful and Xie Feng was impatient to see the results! Even though he knew that getting excited in this case would cause disappointment in case things didn¡¯t turn out as he expected, it was inevitable since Xie Feng was a young man of only twenty years old.

    "Em?" Xie Feng suddenly frowned. After calming down, he had finally noticed that something was out of ce.

    It wasn¡¯t only Xie Feng who had realized that something was wrong. Yao Zenyu and the rest, as well as many other yers also calmed down and began to look at each other in confusion.

    "This... Why doesn¡¯t the system announce the end of the mission?" One Man Army asked hesitantly.

    "Shouldn¡¯t it have ended after defeating that Immortal beast?" Mu Wuying also looked confused. Until now, her gaze had not left Xie Feng¡¯s body.

    On the other hand, while everyone was arguing with each other, Yao Zenyu had aplex gaze that was hard to describe. Although he was relieved and d that the Poisonous Commodus Dragon was finally defeated and killed, although the weight he felt on his shoulders knowing the consequences of the failure, Yao Zenyu could not help but feel a bitter taste in his mouth.

    Yao Zenyu always saw his younger sister Yao Mei as the most powerful. Even in the past virtual reality games, Yao Mei was the absolute queen of PVP and the main level tables. However, since Samsara Online started, this person named Shiva appeared out of nowhere like a ghost in broad daylight and performed feats that everyone would normally consider impossible. Even now, although Yao Mei and all the yers present undoubtedly took a great deal of credit for the victory, it was also undeniable that if it weren¡¯t for Shiva¡¯sst attacks in which the boss took critical damage, it would be impossible for them to obtain victory.

    However, thinking about the two powerful skills previously demonstrated by Yao Mei, Yao Zenyu suddenly felt much better. Yes, Shiva possessed physical attack damage that could only be described as devastating, however, his HP was still low; even with over four thousand health, Yao Zenyu was certain that unless Shiva grew wings he could not leave the area of effect of the spell Yao Mei used to sweep away the mobs of monsters. If Yao Mei used that fire beast against Shiva... then he would not be able to withstand a single attack.

    "It could be..." Xie Yao, who had not yet spoken and was looking at how confused everyone was, suddenly pointed out, "Could it be that the system has not yet announced the sess of the mission because the other gates are still fighting while we are chatting here?"

    Everyone: "..."

    Everyone stared at her with their mouths open and an awkward silence spread throughout the ce.

    "*cough*... Let¡¯s go help the rest." One Man Army coughed to shake off the awkwardness that hung in the air and suggested.

    In the end, they all nodded silently and began moving towards the gates; west, east, and south.

    The gate that concerned everyone was the south gate since only Yang Tian was there. However, since there was still no sign of chaos or a call for help, everyone assumed that somehow, he managed to kill or at least defend against a few thousand levels 20 monsters...

    On the other hand, while most of them headed for other gates, Xie Feng silently approached the corpse of the Poisonous Commodus Dragon and began to use his gathering skill.

    [Ding!... Your gathering skill has failed.]

    [Ding!... You have sessfully gathered ¡¯Thousand Poison Antidote¡¯.]

    Xie Feng breathed a sigh of relief when he finally acquired the antidote to save little prince Hu Zheng¡¯s life. Although the mission had no punishment for failure, after all the effort Xie Feng had put in to save the boy¡¯s life would make him feel bad if the little boy died because of the poison. Fortunately, the Poisonous Commodus Dragon saved Xie Feng the trouble of having to go looking for it again and think of some way to drag it out of those caves.

    Seeing that the system had not yet said that the picking was finished and curious, Xie Feng continued.

    [Ding!... Your gathering skill has failed.]

    [Ding!... Your gathering skill has failed.]

    [Ding!... Your skill...]

    [Ding!... You have sessfully gathered ¡¯Immortal Stele (1)¡¯.]

    [Ding!... You can¡¯t gather anything else.]

    Xie Feng blinked several times, confused, "What is this...?" Looking at the object in his hands, he didn¡¯t know how to react.

    [Immortal Stele (1): Part of a rock. It is said that if all the pieces are put together and brought to the right ce, the gates to heaven will be opened and the truth will be revealed.]

    The object was a kind of rectangle, but with a semi-circle on one side, it was clearly iplete; it was as if it were an unfinished puzzle. In addition, the description of the object did not help in the least to know what was the function of the stele.

    In the end, after thinking for a while and withouting up with an answer, Xie Feng simply threw the iplete rock into his inventory. Since he could do nothing about it, he temporarily put it aside.

    Xie Feng approached the group slowly.

    The original members of the group formed before the beginning of the wave were standing there, some of them silently, some of them chatting with each other, and some of them giving orders through themunication tool. In addition to the initial members, Yao Mei was also there. However, Xie Feng frowned and noticed that the girl¡¯s face was a bit off; although Yao Mei maintained an indifferent attitude, her eyes had lost their sparkle and her body was slightly swaying, looking as if a breeze of wind could sweep her away at any moment.

    As for Kali, she was still in the group but had already disappeared from the scene.

    Although he felt it strange, Xie Feng did not say anything about it. After all, it was not his problem.

    "Hey, do you guys wish to expose your names?" Xie Feng looked at everyone and slowly exined about the world announcement. Of course, after hearing that they had a chance to get worldwide fame, everyone nodded easily. After all, the fame of their names in the virtual world could help their guilds grow faster and their families in the real world gain some prestige.

    As everyone agreed, Xie Feng nodded: "Show all the names."

    [Ding!... World Announcement! Today at 16:48, the party consisting of Shiva, Yao Zenyu, Yang Tian, Red Snow, Mu Wuying, Feng Yao, Rainbow Butterfly, One Man Army, Yao Mei, and Kali, from the Chinese Battle Zone, have sessfully defeated the first IMMORTAL grade beast of the Samsara world, the ¡¯Fatal Poisonous Commodus Dragon¡¯. As a reward, all members get 1000 gold coins and 2000 prestige points.]

    [Ding!... Worldwide Announcement! Today at 16:48, the party consisting of Shiva, Yao Zenyu, Yang Tian, Red Snow, Mu Wuying, Feng Yao, Rainbow Butterfly, One Man Army, Yao Mei, and Kali, from the Chinese Battle Zone, have sessfully defeated...]

    [Ding!... World Announcement! Today at 16:48...]

    [Ding!... World Announcement!]

    [Ding!.... World Announcement!]

    Five worldwide announcements silenced all the battle zones before amotion broke out. The names of Shiva and Kali became famous after their feat of oveing the trial in Desperation mode, Yao Mei was already known from previous virtual games; but now, several more names became known to the whole world.

    Although Yao Zenyu, Yang Tian, and Mu Wuying were already known figures due to their real-world statuses, none of the three were known as world powers. In fact, were it not for the power that their guilds possessed, especially Yao Zenyu¡¯s God of Heaven guild, none of the three would be too well known. But this announcement changed everything.

    After a few minutes, the announcement that all the defenders and observers were waiting for finally enlightened the ears of all the yers of China and the NPCs of Adastreia Continent.

    [Ding!... Server Announcement: Attention all yers in the China battle zone... Today, at 17:06 hours, the 5th attack wave was sessfully cleared, thus ending the first mission of the three-part event ¡¯Dragon¡¯s Revenge¡¯. The missionpletion grade is 95/100 points. The rewards will be disyed below and the top ten yers with the highest contribution will be able to choose one reward each, with the first ce in contribution having priority.]

    95/100 points. The reason why the mission did not end with a 100% sessful score was probably due to what happened during the 4th wave in which the Purple Wings Baroth destroyed the west gate and came close to killing several NPCs. Although it was a regret, no one med Nangong Lei; not even Xie Feng.

    After all, Xie Feng himself found that in fact, the west gate was probably the most difficult to protect because of the snow and ice monsters. Nangong Lei had done a really good job.

    Next, the avable rewards were shown.

 Chapter 227 Rewards

    [1) ????

    2) Title based on the yer¡¯s skills.

    3) Comodo¡¯s Dragon Pet Egg.

    4) Two-Headed Poisonous Serpent Dagger (Golden)

    5) Lizard Tail Sword (Gold)

    6) Ne of the Earth (Silver)

    7) Earring of the Giant (Silver)

    8) Robe of the Sound (Silver)

    9) Sturdy Feet Boots (Bronze)

    10) 10,000 gold coins.]

    [Ding!... You ranked 1st in the contribution rank during the Dragon¡¯s Revenge mission. Choose a reward.]

    Looking at everyone¡¯s confused face, Xie Feng supposed that no one else but him could see the eligible rewards. Xie Feng came to the conclusion that, perhaps, only after the highest rank chose a reward would the others be able to see the rest of the items. In fact, this was much better since the rest of the yers would not know what the others chose and would avoid a lot of problems.

    Looking at the avable rewards, Xie Feng was pleasantly surprised to discover that they were all great rewards. Even the ten thousand gold coins, which was clearly the worst reward, was arge amount of money at present; even after risking his life so much, fighting and killing so many high-level and high-ranking bosses, Xie Feng still did not even have half of that gold.

    Although Xie Feng did not know 100% whether the rewards were ordered from the most valuable to the least valuable, it seemed to be so. Therefore, after hesitating for more than a full minute, he finally chose the first option.

    [Ding!... You have acquired ¡¯????¡¯]

    The second option was a title and Xie Feng was not too interested since he currently held three titles and when he delivered the poison antidote to King Hu Yi, Xie Feng would receive one more title. Therefore, although it was an attractive option, he discarded it.

    The third option was a pet egg but Xie Feng was definitely not interested in that. Currently, unless destiny would have it, Ling Long would continue to be his only traveling partner.

    As for gold or silver grade equipment, Xie Feng directly ruled out those options. If he wanted equipment, he could simply try to find some bosses and after killing them he would obtain them for himself. There was no need to waste such a reward.

    The main reason Xie Feng chose the first option was because earlier, after finishing the mission in which he miraculously obtained the Pearl of Light, he had already acquired an equal reward. His Creator of Myths title also possessed a simr characteristic. Although he did not know what those question marks meant, it was probably something important to him; therefore, after careful thought, Xie Feng chose option number one.

    As Xie Feng looked at Yao Mei, it seemed that she was the person in second ce. However, what happened next surprised everyone.

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    After a few seconds, it seemed that Yao Mei had already chosen her reward, and immediately after that, she simply disconnected, disappearing in front of everyone in a sh of white light without saying a single word.

    Xie Feng frowned slightly and looked at Yao Zenyu for a moment. After thinking for a second, he shook his head internally and did not say anything. Since several minutes ago, he had noticed that the little princess of the Yao Family seemed somewhat strange, however, since her big brother did not look surprised by her spontaneous disappearance, Xie Feng stopped thinking about it. After all, he didn¡¯t know her too well to draw conclusions and since Yao Zenyu acted casual, she was probably always like that with everyone.

    Anyway, that was none of Xie Feng¡¯s business.

    "I guess everyone picked their rewards."

    Everyone looked towards the source of the sound and saw Yang Tian walking towards them. The defensive battle at the south gate had also ended so he had rushed to the north area after learning that everyone was meeting there.

    "What a way to surprise everyone." Yao Zenyu smiled slightly andmented.

    Yang Tian rolled his eyes. "For goodness sake... Do you think it¡¯s all about attention? I just did what I was supposed to do."

    "Heh..." Yao Zenyu scoffed lightly and said no more.

    Xie Feng was also looking at Yang Tian with an interesting look.

    In fact, while everyone was in the north area, the yers who rushed to the south gate were shocked to discover when they arrived that Yang Tian was casually sitting on a rock while over five thousand levels twenty monsters were furiously attacking a giant yellow barrier. However, no matter how much the monsters attacked, the barrier did not break.

    Although many monsters were attacking the walls, the weakest area, the area around the gate, was being protected by the barrier so even if the monsters attacked all day and all night they still wouldn¡¯t be able to breach the walls of Eminentis City.

    "Well, I guess that¡¯s all for now." One Man Army extended his hand forward with a closed fist and smiled. "Good job, everyone. It really was a pleasure to work alongside powerful people like yourselves.... On the other hand, I hope I don¡¯t have to cross paths on the battlefield with any of you as an enemy."

    They all looked at each other for a moment and finally also extended their hand forward in greeting and respect.

    [Ding!... Your party has been sessfully dispersed. You are not currently in a party with any yers.]

    It was then that Xie Feng once again stayed as a solo yer.

    * * *

    After finishing the first part of the three-part event with a big victory, everyone split up and started to do their own stuff. The big guilds had to start preparing topensate their members for the loss of level, return the lost pieces of equipment, etc. On the other hand, although there were losses, the gains were undoubtedly superior and the guilds that participated in the city defense mission were undoubtedly the most rewarded thanks to the world announcement. Of course, it could not be forgotten that now, as long as they had the necessary money and met certain requirements, the guilds could finally begin to show their true power.

    Xie Feng walked through the streets of the city in a low-grade and not at all eye-catching equipment. Under the orange tiger mask, a casual smile adorned his face.

    [Server¡¯s Honor Ranking -

    First ce: Chinese Server / Honor Points: 95

    Honor Details: On February 14, 2030, yers Shiva, Yao Zenyu, Yang Tian, Red Snow, Mu Wuying, Feng Yao, Rainbow Butterfly, Nangong Lei, One Man Army, Yao Mei, and Kalipleted the alliance system mission ¡¯Dragon¡¯s Revenge¡¯. The Chinese server has be the first server in the world to open the alliance system.]

    Apparently, the other servers in the world were still doing their respective missions. Although Xie Feng did not know whether all the countries in the world would start the alliance system or not, he guessed that the difficulty would be at least simr.

    The name of the Chinese server hung proudly at the top of the honors list. There was no second, no third, no fourth ce; there was only China. Although this was probably a temporary thing, it was of great satisfaction for everyone to see their country at the absolute top after so much effort to achieve such a goal.

    Even the Chinese yers were surprised when they opened the hall of fame for the first time and saw China hanging at the top.... This was something that filled everyone with pride.

    In addition, the names of the people who formed the strongest assault and defense group hung there and were seen by everyone. From today, no person in the world would forget their names. Even when years had passed, their names would be recorded in the history books of the Samsara world.

    Although satisfied, Xie Feng was not surprised. To him, the result obtained was only normal and something that should happen. It was not because of his arrogance, it was just that Xie Feng knew his own ability very well and knew very well what he was capable of. Being sincere and not underestimating oneself did not mean being arrogant, it was just the reality; and Xie Feng was simply being sincere.

    As he walked through the streets of the city, Xie Feng felt somewhat happy to see the smiles on the faces of the people of Eminentis City. He along with the rest managed to protect those smiles.... To be honest, although Xie Feng did not consider himself a hero or a savior, it was not a bad feeling....

    * * *

    Xie Feng paused for a moment outside the gates of the King¡¯s Pce for the second time today. An indifferent smile adorned his face but his eyes shone with a hint of excitement....

    "I wonder what rewards I¡¯ll get..." he muttered to himself as he slowly approached.

 Chapter 228 I have a mansion in the virtual world too (1)

    As the King of the northern area of Adastreia Continent, King Hu Yi¡¯s life was full of free time and he did not do many things as he had people in charge to do everything for him; the phrase ¡¯the true king is the one who leads the life of a ve¡¯ was one that Xie Feng really agreed with. However, since things in Eminentis City seemed to be going well and the small towns and viges that Xie Feng traveled to seemed to be doing well, he didn¡¯t have much toment on either.

    After approaching the gates of the pce where the king resided, Xie Feng was led directly to the room where the little prince Hu Zheng was staying; this time he was not even stopped for a single second as it seemed that the guards had already be ustomed to his presence. Another thing worth mentioning was that the maid Xiao Xiao seemed to be busy with her duties as another maid was in charge of guiding Xie Feng this time.

    Having learned from his slip upst time, Xie Feng wisely kept his mouth shut most of the time.... Wouldn¡¯t he have to beat himself to death if he got a high favorable impression from another woman just for saying a few casual words?

    Therefore, after walking for a few minutes following the maiden¡¯s guidance, Xie Feng went back to see King Hu Yi.

    King Hu Yi was currently at his son¡¯s bedside and apparently had not moved from that ce since the morning when Xie Feng left the pce. This caused Xie Feng to have a favorable impression of King Hu Yi as a father.

    Feeling the footsteps approaching, King Hu Yi immediately stood up and looked at Xie Feng; he had been notified of his arrival earlier.

    "Shiva, I heard that you along with the ¡¯yers¡¯, as you call yourselves, managed to protect the safety of Eminentis City and its residents. As king, allow me to thank you on behalf of all the inhabitants of this city." King Hu Yi talked in a solemn voice and looked at Xie Feng with a serious expression, suitable for a true king.

    Although Xie Feng was somewhat surprised at how well the middle-aged man concealed his grief over the impending loss of his son, King Hu Yi¡¯s eyes could not deceive Xie Feng. It was said that the eyes were the window to the soul and he was sure it was true after seeing the pain that pierced the man¡¯s gaze.

    "It¡¯s nothing." Xie Feng shook his head with a polite smile. "Protecting you is also our duty as yers.... After all, if something bad happens to you people it will be our loss as well."

    After uttering those words, Xie Feng could swear he saw a strange shine in King Hu Yi¡¯s eyes; it was an emotion of joy that for a split second the king of the city couldn¡¯t help but feel.

    "Good, good! Just by those words alone, you really are worthy of being the one who holds the title Creator of Myths of Legends!" King Hu Yi was so happy for some reason that Xie Feng even came to think that he had forgotten his son¡¯s condition. However, the king¡¯s next words made it even clearer how much the man cared for his son.

    "So, about the mission I entrusted you with.... When do you n to leave in search of the Fatal Poisonous Commodus Dragon? If you need anything, as long as I can fulfill it and it¡¯s not too excessive, I¡¯ll help you."

    In fact, the poor man was so desperate that he was even willing to give part of the reward in advance to Xie Feng.

    "King Hu Yi, actually, the reason for my visit is because I bring news about the mission you entrusted to me." Xie Feng decided to get straight to the point without wasting any time.

    King Hu Yi¡¯s face became serious and he hurriedly asked in an anxious tone, "I knew I did the right thing in entrusting this mission to you. Quickly tell me, what happened."

    Xie Feng nodded and said, "Currently, the situation is..."

    Xie Feng exined in detail to King Hu Yi about how the yers faced five waves of attack and about the appearance of powerful bosses at the end or in between each wave of monsters. He also told him about how the west gate had to be repaired and how there were several people who had lost their homes or businesses after they were destroyed during the battle. At the end of his exnation, King Hu Yi sighed lightly:

    "Although it is a regret the loss of the west gate and the fall of so many homes as it will take us a while to repair everything, this result is much better than I expected..." King Hu Yi did not seem too distressed by the material losses andmented, "To be honest, I was already prepared to be informed of the casualties of losing several residents, but you just gave me a pleasant surprise. Although it will be troublesome to gather the materials to build a strong gate like the previous one, with the help of you yers, it will be much easier."

    Xie Feng immediately understood what the king of Eminentis City meant. By giving thousands and hundreds of thousands of small quests to collect a minuscule amount of building materials to the yers, the time and difficulty to repair the damaged or destroyed objects would in fact, be much easier and repairing them would take less time than usual.

    "However, thest beast that appeared was a level 30 Immortal grade beast." Xie Feng finished off.

    King Hu Yi¡¯s eyes contracted slightly and just as he was about to say something, his eyes widened as if he had thought of something. Expectantly, he stared at Xie Feng as if he was afraid to let him out of his sight for a single second.

    Seeing the anxiety and hope on the man¡¯s face, Xie Feng smiled humbly and exined, "The final beast that we yers faced was the Fatal Poisonous Commodus Dragon."

    King Hu Yi¡¯s breath altered and he stammered, "T-Then..."

    "The Fatal Poisonous Commodus Dragon will no longer attack Eminentis City again nor will it have the chance to hurt its residents because it is already dead." Xie Feng finished.

    "Dead... Dead!?" Although he already expected it due to the fact that Xie Feng was here and the shouts of celebration could be heard from the pce, when King Hu Yi heard that the slithering beast that mysteriously appeared and disappeared had been sessfully killed, he found it hard to believe it.

    However, the main reason for King Hu Yi¡¯s disbelief was that the Fatal Poisonous Commodus Dragon was a level thirty Immortal beast! It was impossible for lower level yers to face such a monster, let alone defeat it! Even a level 50 bronze-armored soldier was put to sleep after receiving the strongest attack from the Fatal Poisonous Commodus Dragon!

    King Hu Yi¡¯s face turned red with excitement and after giving a quick nce at his son on the bed, he hurriedly looked at Xie Feng again: "Dead! Are you telling me that the Fatal Poisonous Commodus Dragon is really dead!?"

    Xie Feng understood the man¡¯s emotion and without saying a word about it, he took out an item from his inventory; it was a horn.

    The horn waspletely ck but at the tip, it had a part that was only two or three inches long and deep green in color. This horn contained the antidote to cure the poison that was currently iming the life of the little prince of the city.

    King Hu Yi, who was somewhat doubtful and skeptical at first, opened his eyes wide, talking in a voice of astonishment, "This... That is... Now I remember it clearly! That horn was the one on the beast¡¯s forehead! There is no doubt, the citizens who saw it, deciphered its appearance, and what caught everyone¡¯s attention the most was the strange green glow of this horn!.... Ha ha ha ha!... Dead, that troublesome monster finally died!.... Ha ha ha ha!"

    King Hu Yi¡¯sughter was so loud that the room began to tremble slightly, startling Xie Feng slightly at the middle-aged man¡¯s disy of power. Indeed, King Hu Yi was very powerful. The king¡¯sughter was so loud that even the golden-armored soldiers standing guard outside the room to prevent anyone from entering were surprised as they could feel the king¡¯s joy and excitement.

    Xie Feng stood silently and patiently looked at King Hu Yiughing like a maniac. Everyone knew that the King of Eminentis City was a peaceful person who never sought trouble and was a very kind man, but this Fatal Poisonous Commodus Dragon had been constantly harassing the city, mysteriously appearing and disappearing, avoiding the dangerous guards. Since the Fatal Poisonous Commodus Dragon appeared, the King of the City could not have a single day of pleasant sleep... Now that he had heard concrete news that the Fatal Poisonous Commodus Dragon had died, he felt the pressure of the giant stone weighing on his heart finally disappear.

    However, as a father, King Hu Yi¡¯s greatest emotion came from the fact that with the death of the Fatal Poisonous Commodus Dragon and the appearance of the antidote, his son¡¯s life was finally safe. How could he control the emotion in his heart?

    "Excellent, simply excellent!" King Hu Yi looked at Xie Feng with naked admiration and spared no effort in his praise. "To possess the title Creator of Myths, you are indeed worthy! A true hero who has the ability to create miracles. Shiva, not only have you helped me avenge the death of many innocent people in this city, but you have also helped me and Eminentis City solve a tumor that was slowly growing and bing more and more troublesome. What¡¯s more, as a father, you have helped me save my son¡¯s life not just once, but twice! This makes it really hard for me to thank you enough."

    Hearing King Hu Yi¡¯s words, Xie Feng secretly smiled and thought, ¡¯Thank me? You don¡¯t need to thank me, I don¡¯t ask for too much... Just give me twenty immortal, heavenly, or divine weapons. Or you can also give me twenty million gold coins.... ¡¯

    Of course, Xie Feng did not feel the least bit ufortable or embarrassed to receive help in containing and killing the Fatal Poisonous Commodus Dragon. From Xie Feng¡¯s point of view, the Immortal-grade monster was destined to perish by his hands even if he had to face it in one-on-one. There was no difference in the result and only the process would change slightly.

 Chapter 229 I have a mansion in the virtual world too (2)

    Xie Feng held the horn that served as the antidote in his hands and King Hu Yi who had beenughing to the point of almost choking finally sat on his son¡¯s bed, looking at Xie Feng in silence. Now that the troubles that mentally abused him day and night were finally over, the king of Eminentis City felt that he had been rejuvenated by several years.

    After thinking for a moment, King Hu Yi seemed to make up his mind and pped his hands once before speaking: "All right, although I shouldn¡¯t do this, I think you really deserve it .... I will use this as a reward for you! That¡¯s the only thing that can allow me to properly show you my gratitude. Come, take this."

    King Hu Yi took out a thin, rolled up scroll from his chest and ced it in Xie Feng¡¯s hands.

    "This is...?" Xie Feng quietly took it and his face was filled with curiosity as he looked at the almost brand new paper in his hands.

    King Hu Yi narrowed his eyes and looked at Xie Feng with a yful smile before slowly exining, "Five years ago, I had my men create the most wonderful mansion in Eminentis City, on the best possiblend. Last month they finished building it and everything has been decorated. The whole thing took six years to build and it had cost over a hundred million gold coins to create. I had built this for myself, to have a ce to rx when I was older and my son took my ce on the throne as the new king, but now.... You have solved such a big problem for me that, other than this, I really have no way to show how grateful I am to you. This is the deed of possession of the mansion. With this deed, it will belong to you now and you will have control of thend for a hundred years! A whole century! "

    Xie Feng¡¯s mouth openedically and looked like an egg, his eyes opened so wide that it couldpete against Japanese anime characters.... To say he was incredibly surprised was an offense to the current state of his heart.

    Xie Feng¡¯s face turned red as if he had drunk too much wine and his body began to shiver slightly but quickly as if he had a fever. He grabbed the scroll in his hands tightly and quickly put it away in his inventory while carefully looking at the man in front of him, fearing that the King of Eminentis City would suddenly decide to change his mind.

    However, Xie Feng¡¯s worries were unnecessary.

    [Ding ... You have sessfullypleted the hidden mission ¡¯Dragon yer¡¯. You have been awarded 50000 experience points, 200 gold coins, and the special title Dragon yer. Because you havepleted the hidden requirement of the mission, in which the mission had to bepleted within 24 hours, you have also obtained the final hidden reward: the title of ownership of the most luxurious mansion in Eminentis City and all citizens of the city will have +10 favorable impression towards you.]

    [Title: Dragon yer -

    Effect: When fighting dragons, your physical and magical attack power increases by 20%.]

    Xie Feng was probably the first yer to finish a unique mission and a hidden mission at the same time in the entire Samsara world. After giving to the king of Eminentis City the horn that contained the antidote that would save the life of the little prince Hu Zheng, Xie Feng did not dy any longer and said goodbye to King Hu Yi.

    However, when he finally arrived at the ce where the ¡¯most luxurious, magnificent, and expensive mansion in Eminentis City¡¯ that King Hu Yi mentioned was located, Xie Feng could not help but be stunned even though he had already prepared himself mentally.

    The mansion that Xie Feng had just obtained was located right in the center of the city and its positioning was so good that anyone could die of jealousy. The most prosperousmercial street where the best restaurants, stores, auction houses, etc, were located was only one street away; however, since it was a protected domain the yers could not get too close, so it was calm and peaceful. But what made Xie Feng react in such an exaggerated way was not only because of its location, but because of how big and luxurious it was.

    Based on a rough estimate, the mansion was at least ten timesrger than his real-life vi and was built in an aristocratic manner that made it difficult for people to resist. To enjoy such a massive and impressive construction as this, one would probably need a title like Grand Duke or even Archduke if it were medieval times!

    Xie Feng quickly dashed to the door of the ce, feeling curious and intrigued by the interior decoration.

    [Ding!... Wee. You currently hold the ownership permit of this mansion, so it belongs to you. As the first person to enter, you have the right to give it a name. Create a name for this mansion.]

    "Eh? A name?" Xie Feng was dumbfounded. This was something he definitely never expected to happen. Many thoughts ran through Xie Feng¡¯s head as he thought about what he should name the ce.

    Suddenly, a thought crossed Xie Feng¡¯s mind and he couldn¡¯t help but mutter with ascivious smile, "This ce will be my love nest inside the virtual world.... Yes... My love nest." He uttered thest words aloud.

    [Ding!... You called the mansion ¡¯My love nest.¡¯]

    Xie Feng turned pale and shouted as he stared into nothingness, "What!!? No, wait a minute!" However, his shouts fell on deaf ears.

    Xie Feng stood there, staring into the void, stunned and with a nk stare.... He felt like crying, unfortunately, there were no tears for him to cry....

    There was a courtyard, a loft, a garden, a swimming pool outside and another one inside, a storage room and even fruit trees nted around the property on which the mansion was built. It was a sumptuously decorated area with an elegant three-story building in the center. Even in the real world, it was hard to find such a beautiful mansion, let alone people who could pay for it.... Probably only the pces of kings that were still standing but were used as tourist centers or historical museums couldpare to the beauty of this mansion.

    And this kind of high ss mansion actually had the name ¡¯My Love Nest¡¯! If people came to visit him now, it would be hard for him to say, "This is My Love Nest." with a straight face. Worst of all, every time a person walked through the doors of the mansion, they would receive a wee message! Just imagining people¡¯s faces when they hear, "Wee to My Love Nest," Xie Feng felt like spitting out two liters of blood and dying.

    ¡¯Well...Since things are like this, there¡¯s no useining about it. Being able to earn a house like this in this virtual world is already simr to a dream. There¡¯s nothing to be dissatisfied with.¡¯ Xie Feng smiled helplessly as he shook his head, dispelling unnecessary thoughts.

    After walking around the surroundings of the mansion, Xie Feng came to a simple conclusion:

    Impressive!

    To say that this luxurious mansion was a gift sent by the gods of heaven was not an exaggeration considering that the only reason he obtained it was for fulfilling an ult requirement.... But Xie Feng didn¡¯t even have to go looking for the Fatal Poisonous Commodus Dragon since the beast came to him!

    Although the vi he and Xie Yao lived in together with Gu Qianxue, who had recently joined them was very luxurious and spacious, this mansion was simply too big. Xie Feng estimated that even if he and the two beauties had children to exhaustion, they still could not fill all the rooms.... Actually, the name ¡¯My Love Nest¡¯ was perfect.

    Of course, if in the end Xie Feng had many children or not, it was unknown.... Just as it was also unknown whether he would only be with two beauties or more sincetely, Xie Yao had been acting somewhat strangely. For now, he was satisfied with his current life.... He just wanted peace for himself and for those around him.... Of course, taking revenge was a necessary good to obtain peace of mind in the long term.

 Chapter 230 Illusory Light Body: Ling Long takes human form!

    In the mansion there was a luxurious living room that was muchrger than the living room of the vi where Xie Feng lived in the real world. Xie Feng sat down next to an expensive sandalwood table on which there was a small vase that looked ancient and expensive; after taking a seat, Xie Feng thought for a moment and finally opened Ling Long¡¯s status window.

    [Ling Long: Immortal Grade Beast -

    Level: 22

    Master: Shiva

    Race unknown, origin unknown, age unknown, gender female. A creature suddenly appeared on the Adastreia Continent, probably a being from another world, however, the information is insufficient to confirm.

    Ling Long can be used as a mount after growing to the required size when using elerated Growth skill.

    HP: 4200

    MP: 4200

    Physical Attack Power: 900

    Magic Attack Power: 0

    Defense: 370

    uracy: 370

    Evasion: 54

    Attack Speed: 150

    Movement Speed: 150

    Wind Resistance 100% / Light Resistance 30% / Dark Resistance 0% / Earth Resistance 0% / Lightning Resistance 0% / Water Resistance 0% / Fire Resistance 0%

    (Skills):

    Cmity w: Each hand has four ws and each w causes an amount of damage equal to the normal Ling Long¡¯s damage. Using it consumes 100 MP and has no reuse time

    Explosive Fist: The user takes a battle position, retracts the ws, and clenches the fists to hit a single target and cause explosive damage. Base damage is equivalent to 200% of the user¡¯s base attack power with a 100% chance of disrupting magic chants or skills charges. If the target¡¯s defense is less than Ling Long¡¯s attack power, there is a 100% chance of being sent flying and a 20% chance of being stunned. Using it consumes 300 MP and has a reuse time of 5 seconds.

    Instant p: Moves the wings at high speeds and increases the movement speed by 500 points to move around the enemy and make them dizzy. This skill is very powerful for furtive attacks, confusing the enemy, dodging, etc. It costs 5% of the user¡¯s maximum MP to use it each time. It has no reuse time.

    elerated Growth: Ling Long can freely change the size of her body. Although this skill is not yet fully developed due to Ling Long¡¯sck of elemental power. Ling Long can be used as a mount and can currently fly at a maximum height of 50 meters above the ground. It has no cooldown time, it must channel for 5 seconds.

    Sinister Wind: Releases a powerful wind st with Ling Long as its center. Causes damage equivalent to 500% of Ling Long¡¯s physical damage and sends all targets within twenty meters around her to fly. It has 1 minute cooldown and consumes 500 mana.

    Illusory Light Body: Ling Long can transform into her human form. Due to the user¡¯s low elemental power, Ling Long can only maintain her human form for 5 hours every day. Consumes 1000 mana points.]

    When Xie Feng reached level 20 and Ling Long as well, he had received an announcement from the system that Ling Long had suddenly acquired three new skills.

    By obtaining the skill ¡¯elerated Growth¡¯, Ling Long could finally be used as a mount! Just imagining himself riding a western dragon with a size of several meters, Xie Feng¡¯s body shivered slightly with excitement. After all, what man never longed for just once to ride a legendary beast and soar through the skies, looking down at the world beneath his feet with disdain!

    ¡¯Sinister Wind¡¯ eliminated one of the main problems Ling Long had. From the beginning, although Ling Long¡¯s movement speed and attack speed were very high, the main problem she faced when fighting against hordes of monsters or armies of yers was that she did not possess any skills nor did she have the ability to deal damage to more than one target at the same time. However, with the appearance of this skill, this problem waspletely swept away. Now, Ling Long could send all enemies within a certain range to fly! Moreover, this skill caused 500% of Ling Long¡¯s physical damage so considering that she actually had almost a thousand points of attack power, there was not even a single yer who could resist this attack!

    From the beginning, Ling Long¡¯s magical resistances were something that had caught Xie Feng¡¯s attention, however, except for the fact that the little pet had wind immunity and 30% light resistance, he had no way of discovering anything else. But now that Ling Long obtained two skills based on the only two magic resistances that she possessed, Xie Feng was finally able to draw some conclusions.

    For example; apparently, Ling Long could unlock more skills depending on how many magic resistances she had and the effect or duration of these skills depended greatly on the amount of resistance Ling Long had on a particr element.

    And the skill that caused Xie Feng¡¯s heart to pound, the skill that excited him the most and caused his eyes to shine brightly, was the skill that apparently had no use on the battlefield... Illusory Light Body.

    With this skill, Ling Long had the ability to transform into her own human form... In short, as long as she wanted to, she could make her body take on the form of a normal human being and walk among people without anyone noticing any difference... Didn¡¯t this mean that she could also walk with him through the city?

    Just by imagining something like that, Xie Feng felt the urge to stand up and scream in a high-pitched voice like a fan girl at her favorite band¡¯s concert.

    "Ling Long,e out!" Xie Feng quickly stood up and ordered.

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    Under Xie Feng¡¯s intense gaze, Ling Long appeared on the floor in front of him, looking at him with her two big ck eyes. Her little eyes shone with hope, dependence, unwillingness to walk away, and many human emotions that a beast would generally not possess. Her small body was so adorable that even the cruelest human being would have the desire to protect her and hold her tightly to protect her from the rain.

    "Ling Long, do you feel that you have be stronger now?" Xie Feng bent down on one knee and took the little dragoness in his arms.

    "Puuh Puuuh!" Ling Long¡¯s beautiful eyes sparkled with joy as she was hugged by Xie Feng. She nodded several times as she pulled her little ws forward and made an effort to caress his face.

    Xie Feng leaned forward and allowed Ling Long¡¯s sharp ws to touch his face. Surprisingly, it felt incrediblyforting, it was like the careful caress a father gives his children before going to sleep.... Who would have thought that Ling Long¡¯s ws, which had imed tens of thousands of monstrous lives and ended the lives of thousands of yers, could actually feel so delicate....

    "Okay, Ling Long, you now have a skill called ¡¯Illusory Light Body¡¯, right?" Xie Feng looked Ling Long in the eyes and asked quickly.

    Ling Long was silent for a moment and only after several seconds she finally nodded as her eyes shed. It seemed that she was unaware of this skill until Xie Feng named it, which caused him to frown slightly.

    Could it be that because Ling Long had not yet mastered the light like she mastered the wind, it was more difficult for her to be aware of Illusory Light Body?

    "Good, use it. Transform into your human form. Big brother will take you out and buy you some sweets." Xie Feng quickly urged. Although he somehow felt like those strange uncles who lured little girls with lollipops and choctes, Xie Feng was too excited to worry too much about small details.

    After listening to her master, Ling Long began to struggle slightly to free herself from Xie Feng¡¯s grip. He, understanding, put her down on the floor and stepped back slightly while staring at the little dragon.

    Ling Long closed her eyes and after a few seconds, her body began to glow with a pure white light so intense that if it weren¡¯t for Xie Feng possessing the Pearl of Light, he would have been forced to close his eyes.

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    Under Xie Feng¡¯s intense gaze, the white light that previously measured between ten and twenty centimeters to cover Ling Long¡¯s body began to grow.

    Half a meter.

    One meter.

    The light not only grew in height, but it also grew sideways, but to a lesser extent. Finally, after the light reached a height of about 1.60 meters, it stopped growing.

    The white light that covered Ling Long¡¯s body began to slowly disappear and, under Xie Feng¡¯s wide-open eyes for fear of missing any detail, a young girl with skin as white and radiant like a pearl of the sea.

    The young woman was petite, standing only 1.45 meters tall.

    Soft, silky ck hair, so long that it reached her thighs, shining ck eyes stared at him innocently while constantly blinking curiously.

    However, what took Xie Feng¡¯s breath away was that, although the young girl¡¯s eyes were full of innocence and purity, her body was insane! Breasts so big that they could rival and even surpass Xie Yao and Gu Qianxue in the real world, a waist so slim that Xie Feng was sure he could wrap less than an arm around it, a wide butt and white legs so shiny that even the biggest beauties in the world would be envious.... Definitely a criminal body! Fortunately, the young girl had a jet ck dress with small red polka dots covering her body, otherwise....

 Chapter 231 Is Ling Long really a baby?

    A heavenly beauty!

    Who would have thought that the little dragon who followed him everywhere, jumped happily every time he praised her and made extremely cute sounds in an unsessful attempt tomunicate with him, would actually turn into a first-ss little beauty... At least, Xie Feng never expected it.

    At this moment, while he was appreciating and looking with interest at the young girl in front of him, Xie Feng had only one thought in his head:

    ¡¯As expected of a dragon!¡¯

    To possess such a mature, charming, and seductive body immediately after acquiring the ability to take human form was simply crazy; after all, Ling Long had onlye out of the strange egg about a week ago!

    Although Xie Feng did not know if Ling Long had already been born long ago but for some reason, she could not leave the eggshell, he unconsciously treated her as a newborn. However, since Ling Long¡¯s status window read ¡¯Age Unknown¡¯ it was natural to think that she was actually older than Xie Feng thought.

    Of course, even if Ling Long had been born a week ago or a century ago, it was stupid and ignorant to treat her as a newborn or as an ¡¯old woman¡¯. After all, Ling Long was not a human being.... She belonged to the dragon race.

    To put it in simple words, a very clear example would be dogs or cats; they had different life expectancies and growth spurts, the same could be the case with Ling Long... For example:

    It was naturally and physically impossible for a baby to perform or even think about sexual acts, however, living beings of other races could perfectly well reproduce after a few days or months. But even then, although Xie Feng already knew this and was very clear about it, he treated Ling Long as if she was a newborn baby.

    Snapping out of his surprise and audibly swallowing saliva, Xie Feng looked at Ling Long in her human form, and hesitantly said, "Ling Long, can you speak?"

    Although she was now much taller, she was still shorter than him. Therefore, Ling Long looked up and blinked her big eyes several times before bowing her head and saying:

    "Puuh?"

    <i>f!</i>

    Xie Feng fell to the ground.

    Too cute! Too adorable!

    Ling Long¡¯s characteristic sound, mouthed by her in her newly acquired form, waspletely different from when she was in her little dragon form! Seeing a beauty make such cute gestures was a fatal attack to Xie Feng¡¯s heart.

    Xie Feng stood up and coughed to clear his throat before pointing to himself and saying, "Big brother. I - Am - Your - Big - Brother. Do you understand me?" Seeing Ling Long nod repeatedly, Xie Feng smiled, "Then, repeat that. Come on."

    "Puuh..."

    Xie Feng: "..."

    "Oh good." Xie Feng smiled helplessly and shrugged his shoulders. "I guess I¡¯ll have to teach you how to talk little by little."

    Ling Long seemed to understand what he meant as a beautiful radiant smile of purity and innocence appeared on her face. She ran to him and hugged him tightly as she rubbed her head against his chest just as she did in the past.

    On the other hand, Xie Feng could not help but smile bitterly in secret. Really, he will have to put in a lot of effort and willpower to get used to this.... Especially feeling those two giant marshmallows pressing against his body.

    "All right! Let¡¯s go see if there¡¯s some good food around here." Xie Feng suddenly became excited. He grabbed Ling Long¡¯s small little hand and started walking out of the house while talking to her. "Ling Long, let me show you how good human cooking is!"

    Thus, a grown man and a dragoness in her human form began to walk through Eminentis City. Of course, Xie Feng gave Ling Long a mask to cover her beautiful face or it could be a headacheter.

    * * *

    Beijing, being one of the most important cities in the world not only for its history, but also for its beauty for tourism and its importance for the economy, was and where a single acre ofnd cost as much as gold itself. Even teachers and other workers with advanced university studies could not necessarily afford to buy a house and could only live to rent a small apartment.

    Near the center of Beijing there was arge parcel ofnd surrounded by well-kept forests and naturalkes that stretched for several square kilometers, forming an extremely beautiful panorama. Precisely in the center was arge mansion built in the western style. Arge water fountain was right in front of the big gates of the mansion and a stone path stretched into the distance; this was the only way to reach the ce. But even then, to reach this ce, one had to first pass through a simple but very sophisticated checkpoint.

    To be able to build such a luxurious mansion and own such a vastnd that could be considered a forest like garden in such an expensive city as Beijing, one had to not only possess a great deal of money.... One also needed political power. However, the family living in this housecked none of them.

    Because this property belonged to the Yao Family, one of the five most powerful families in all of China!

    Currently, the Yao Family was in a very festive and joyful mood.

    The maids and butlers were busily moving around with happy but somewhat nervous and excited faces at the same time; going so far as to polish the smallest and most distant crack in the ce to a shine as if it were the most precious gem in the world.

    The reason why the entire Yao Family and their employees were so agitated was, naturally, because of something that practically everyone in the country knew very well.

    Today would be the fifteenth birthday of the only princess of the Yao Family, Yao Mei!

    Although ordinary people might not know who Yao Mei was or have never seen her face in public since she never appeared on camera, those who had enough status and purchasing power knew very well who she was.

    A few years ago, several spies of unknown origin sneaked into China, evaded a wide range of high-tech security systems, and were about to steal state secrets that could put China in a very dangerous situation in the eyes of the whole world. However, before these spies could escape after assassinating several powerful Espers and destroying several fighter nes, Yao Mei made her debut.

    With the ability to create fire from every part of her body and great control over this element, Yao Mei took the lives of more than ten A-ranked Espers and evenpletely roasted an S-ranked Esper. From that moment on, Yao Mei became known as the Empress of Fire and as the most talented person in the history of China. How far would her powers grow when she grew up? No one knew... But everyone knew that the smartest thing to do would be to side with this star that was shooting into the sky at rocket speed.

    Inside a modest room, a handsome young man of about 25 or 26 years old, with dark, well-groomed hair, slowly opened his eyes. When his eyes clearedpletely, the gold-colored bracelet that had a small green light at the top went off.

    This young man was Yao Zenyu.

    After sessfully defending Eminentis City from the monsters¡¯ attack, doing some management work for the imminent creation of the God of Heaven guild and delegating simple tasks to his trusted men, Yao Zenyu disconnected from the virtual world as he had been summoned by his family.

    Leaving his room, Yao Zenyu walked through the corridors of the mansion with a friendly smile. Every maid who passed by him greeted him cheerfully, to which he responded with a gentle smile; this caused several young maidens inexperienced in love to blush, but he simply continued to move forward.

    After walking for a minute or two, Yao Zenyu arrived at a spacious living room. Looking at therge screen on the wall and sitting on arge,fortable sofa while enjoying some dried fruits, was a man between 48 and 50 years old next to a beautiful woman of about 45 years old. These two people were Yao Xiyu and Beiming Fei, the parents of Yao Zenyu and Yao Mei.

    "Father, mother." Yao Zenyu quickly bowed and greeted both of them.

    Yao Xiyu, the current leader of the Yao Family, looked at his son appreciatively and nodded: "You did a very good. I heard that you came up with a simple but effective n that managed to lead everyone to victory."

    Yao Zenyu, with a modest expression, shook his head and said bitterly: "If it wasn¡¯t for everyone putting in some of their efforts and for the special skills of some people, my n would have been a big failure."

    Beiming Fei stood up and hugged her son while saying lovingly: "Silly boy, why are you degrading yourself? If you had not taken the initiative, if you had not devised the most optimal n in the shortest possible time and organized China¡¯s avable yers, then no matter how strong the others were they could never have stopped millions of monsters, right?"

    In the end, Yao Zenyu silently epted his parents¡¯ praise and said nothing more.

    Yao Xiyu said nothing but nodded silently at his eldest son¡¯s attitude. Acting with some humility was key to gaining people¡¯s favor and touching the emotions of others, however, acting too humble would make you look weak and there might be people who would even suspect you as fake. The fact that Yao Zenyu knows when to advance and retreat left his father very satisfied.

    As the three of them chatted with each other, a maid rushed in, her face pale and her eyes full of fear as she shouted regardless:

    "The young miss! Something bad has happened!"

 Chapter 232 A Dying Flame

    Yao Xiyu was about to reprimand the maid for her disrespectful behavior; after all, 100% of the staff hired by the Yao Family were people with a high enough level of education to know how to behave at high society events. However, after hearing the panicked woman¡¯s words, Yao Xiyu¡¯s face changed slightly.

    Beiming Feipletely ignored all decorum and discarded her modest and calm appearance, jumping to her feet. With her face slightly panicked, she asked, "What happened? What happened to my daughter?" Although Beiming Fei wanted to shout out her worries, her voice broke midway and in the end a soft voice left her lips.

    "Exin from the beginning what happened. I want as many details as possible." Yao Xiyu stood up and started walking in the direction of her daughter¡¯s room. His wife Beiming Fei and his eldest son Yao Zenyu hurried after him.

    The maid took a moment to calm down slightly and as she walked a few steps behind the other three, she quickly exined, "Currently, there are only a few hours left before the Young Miss¡¯s birthday party officially begins and the guests will start arriving. That¡¯s why after I finished with my assignments, I headed to the Young Miss¡¯s room to ask if she needed my help to brush her hair or help her with her dress."

    The family of three made their way to the third floor of the mansion and walked down a wide hallway as they listened attentively to the maid¡¯s exnation.

    She continued, "However, after knocking on the Young Miss¡¯s door for several minutes with no answer, I assumed the youngdy was not in her room so I used the service keys to enter and see if there was anything that needed to be cleared away.... But, what I did not expect to find was the Young Miss with apletely pale face and after seeing her shivering as if she was feeling very cold, I panicked and quickly went to report to you, sir."

    Yao Xinyu nodded and said, "You did a good job."

    The family of three together with the maid finally arrived at the farthest room on the third floor and stopped in front of an oak door. Yao Xiyu held out his hand and the maid quickly handed him the keys.

    <i>Click</i>

    With a soft sound, the door to the room was opened and Beiming Fei was the first to rush in, even pushing her husband and son in the process.

    Yao Mei¡¯s room was very feminine. The walls were painted a pretty purple color, the curtains blocking the sunlight were a soft pink color, and there were many teddy bears everywhere. In the center of the room, there was a giant bed with at least ten teddy bears and rabbits of all sizes. But what was most striking was the girl who had her eyes closed and her crimson red hair resting on the pink sheets.

    "Mei¡¯er!" The mother cried out in fright at the sight of her daughter¡¯s condition when she arrived at the bedside.

    Yao Mei¡¯s face was pale, her once red lips had turned an almostpletely purple color and her body was shivering slightly as if she was feeling a hard-to-describe amount of cold.

    Scared, Beiming Fei quickly grabbed her daughter¡¯s hand. However...

    "AH!" Immediately after touching her daughter¡¯s hand, Beiming Fei reflexively let go of it again. "How... How can she be so cold?" She muttered with wide eyes.

    Yao Xiyu rushed over and after touching Yao Mei¡¯s hand, his face changed greatly, "How can this be possible?"

    Yao Mei¡¯s body, which was like the representation of fire itself, was as cold as an ice cube frozen for a thousand years. Moreover, unlike his wife Beiming Fei, who was a wind Esper, Yao Xiyu was a very powerful fire Esper, so that¡¯s why he could notice something else.

    "Xiyu... My, my little baby, what¡¯s wrong with her?" Beiming Fei took her daughter¡¯s hand again, ignoring the coldness that froze her skin and without taking her eyes off the girl¡¯s face, she asked.

    Yao Xiyu¡¯s face stayed impassive, making it difficult for others to identify what kind of emotions he was feeling, and said slowly, "Don¡¯t worry. She will be fine... I¡¯ll go get some help, for now, we¡¯d better let her rest."

    Beiming Fei immediately shook his head, "No, forget it! I definitely won¡¯t move from here..... Today is her birthday! She should be smiling happily why did something like this have to happen!?"

    Just as Yao Xiyu was about to say something, Beiming Fei turned furious for some reason andshed out at him, pping him so hard that it echoed in the room.

    <i>Pa!</i>

    Yao Zenyu¡¯s mouth opened wide, not believing what he was seeing. On the other hand, the maid was so terrified that she directly passed out on the scene.

    pping Yao Xiyu? What a joke! No one in the whole world would dare to do something like that! With Yao Xiyu¡¯s power, ranked as an SSS rank Esper, wanting to p him was the same as trying to y games of luck with death itself!

    However, Yao Xiyu did not get angry after being pped by his wife. He looked her in the eyes as she red angrily at him and shouted, "This is all your fault, you damn bastard! Due to your actions, your daughter stopped to smile and practically stopped to speak! Look what a good father you are, not only did you take away her smile on her previous birthdays, now look at what condition she¡¯s in!"

    Yao Xiyu sighed and a look of guilt shone in his eyes for a moment before returning to normal. He said nothing and simply looked at his wife venting her will and fears at him.

    On the other hand, Yao Zenyu¡¯s face changed slightly and knowing that it was best not to be there at this time, he headed out of the room. As he passed by the passed out maid, he frowned and after a moment¡¯s consideration, raised her from the floor and carried her out of the room, closing the door behind him.

    His mother¡¯s almost inaudible screams muffled by the walls and the door was clear evidence of how angry she was with his father; Yao Zenyu stood outside the room while looking at the sky through a wide window and lost himself in memories of the past.

    After about twenty minutes, the door of the room opened again and Yao Xiyu together with Beiming Fei walked out of the room.

    Beiming Fei¡¯s face was tear-stained and her eyes were red from crying, while Yao Xiyu had the same stoic look as always, hiding his emotions. Although his mother still looked a little angry, Yao Zenyu suspiciously noticed that she had calmed down almostpletely.

    "Zenyu, apany your mother and have a cup of tea made for her to calm down a bit." Yao Xiyu ordered in a stern voice.

    Yao Zenyu nodded without hesitation and after a moment, asked, "Father, what about little Mei?"

    "Don¡¯t worry." Yao Xiyu waved his hand and began to walk away slowly as he said, "Your sister will appear on her birthday tonight as if nothing had happened."

    The duo of mother and son looked at Yao Xiyu¡¯s back and saw him disappear around the corner of the corridor. Then Yao Zenyu took his mother¡¯s arm and said softly, "Mother, let me make some tea for you."

    Beiming Fei nodded silently and followed her son, feeling a little better. Before, she had been so frightened that she had unconsciously turned all her fear into anger and vented it against her husband. But now, she had finally regained her calm almostpletely.

    Meanwhile, after walking away from the sight of his wife and eldest son, Yao Xiyu¡¯s stoic face like a firm rock finally crumbled. A strange look of worry appeared in his eyes and a deep frown creased his face.

    His daughter Yao Mei¡¯s condition was incredibly strange, something Yao Xiyu had never seen in his entire life. As Fire Espers, all members of the Yao Family who awakened a skill in their lifetime possessed a core of fire that was like a burning me within their bodies. However, when Yao Mei was born, she surprisingly had two fire cores! One of these cores was as hot and bright as the sun itself while the other was like a tiny seed inparison. This was why Yao Mei was always so powerful even at such a young age.

    However, the current problem was that the small fire core that contained Yao Mei¡¯s weakest me had beenpletely extinguished; there was nothing there anymore. On the other hand, the bigger core that was burning like a zing sr re had currently weakened so much that it would not be surprising if it went out at any time just like the smaller core.

    It was thanks to this bigger core that Yao Mei was still alive... At the very least, she would have lost all her powers... Currently, Yao Mei was like a me that could be extinguished at any moment.

    Although Yao Xiyu knew about mental weakening, from his point of view, it was impossible for Yao Mei to be so exhausted that she would be in such a dangerous situation.... Of course, he did not know that his daughter fed her own fire energy to a practically immortal and impossible to destroy beast for a long time.

    After leaving the mansion, Yao Xiyu headed south into the forest.

    He sprinted at full speed, moving at speeds capable of beingpared to supercars. After several minutes, he finally arrived at what appeared to be a fiery magmake, where the temperature was impossible for a normal person to bear. Yao Xiyu stood there, staring at the bubbling magma with a dubious look on his face, and only after thinking for almost five whole minutes, he finally clenched his teeth and jumped into the magma in search of help from the one person who might have the ability to solve this problem.

 Chapter 233 Gu Qianxue expresses her feelings for Xie Feng to her family

    Xie Feng opened his eyes slowly and stared at the somewhat unfamiliar light-colored ceiling. This was a habit he had acquired over the years.... Until his mind waspletely clear after leaving the virtual world, he would never stand up.

    After apanying Ling Long for about forty minutes, Xie Feng disconnected from the game. During that time, he took her to two different restaurants to try different types of food, took her to the tailor store where he bought her two dresses, and also apanied Ling Long to walk around part of Eminentis City.

    The little dragon in her human form was so happy that she ran everywhere curiously looking at everything that appeared in front of her with her two big bright eyes. Although Xie Feng had given her a mask to cover her face, Ling Long¡¯s body that wasparable to that of super models attracted the attention of men by nature so, after getting tired and angry at the perverted looks the male yers were giving to his little pet, Xie Feng equipped hisbat items for all to see. When the yers recognized Shiva and realized that the tiny but very curvy beauty was with him, they began to avoid looking at her as if she was the wife of the devil himself.... This caused Xie Feng to not know whether tough or cry.

    After clearing his mind, Xie Feng stood up and walked out of the room that had been prepared for him.

    Although the Gu Family¡¯s house was big, it was not big in exaggerated size; therefore, after walking for a while, Xie Feng arrived at the living room. There stood Gu Pojun, Fang Yanran, Gu Qianxue, and Xie Yao. As for Shen Xinya and Yin Yue.... There was no sign of them.

    It was only after some thought that Xie Feng remembered that Xie Yao had told him in the morning that Shen Xinya and Yin Yue had left as soon as they woke up to the hotel they had booked. Xie Yao also told Xie Feng that Shen Xinya promised to see him again tonight, on Yao Mei¡¯s birthday.

    While Xie Feng stood at the entrance of the living room, reflecting, the people sitting in the room watched the television interestedly.

    A video was ying and, although there was a lot of chaos making parts of the video difficult to catch clearly, it was very easy to understand what the video was about.... Especially for Xie Feng, since he was one of the main characters.

    What was yed on the screen were fragments of the defense-attack war that happened not so long ago. At each gate, there were several yers with lifestyle sses and nonbat skills who took the trouble to record the battles that broke out around the city.

    Xie Feng saw the snow monsters causing chaos due to the yers losing a lot of mobility as they approached, he saw Unsurpassed Defense being killed by the Bloody Eyes Mutated Ape, he saw the Empress of Fire Yao Mei releasing a high-ranked attack spell that could be ssified as a forbidden spell and ying thousands of monsters.... And, of course, the final scene in which he faced the Fatal Poisonous Commodus Dragon could not be missed.

    BOOOOM!!!

    A loud booming sound came from the screen everyone was watching and a hiss escaped from Gu Pojun¡¯s mouth as he watched wide-eyed as the five-meter tall giant beast was sent flying by Xie Feng¡¯s final attack.

    "Not bad, kid." After the video ended, Gu Pojun talked without looking back.

    Xie Feng smiled softly and walked over before sitting down on a nearby sofa, "Well, although that was my strongest attack and the price to pay for using it is to weaken me for several hours. To be honest, if it wasn¡¯t for the boss falling after that attack, I probably would have been defeated and killed by that beast."

    "Maybe." Gu Pojun nodded. "But... How many people in the world can face a high grade beast and being surpassed by 11 levels like you?"

    While Gu Pojun and Fang Yanran looked at him with praise on their faces, Xie Yao and Gu Qianxue had proud faces and yful smiles. As for Xie Feng, he shrugged his shoulders and said nothing.

    At least, he did not currently believe that another person could do the same thing he did. After all, to defeat the Fatal Poisonous Commodus Dragon Xie Feng had to use all of his powerful skills, including Gale Track. Gale Track was a skill that could only be obtained after mastering the wind and acquiring the title of a god... That was how difficult that battle was, although it only ended after five blows.

    Suddenly, Gu Pojun narrowed his eyes and looked at Xie Feng with a somewhat dangerous look, "By the way, don¡¯t you have something to tell me?"

    "Em?" Xie Feng blinked in confusion.

    However, when Xie Feng looked at Gu Qianxue for help, he saw that she had her face hidden in her hands, but even that could not hide the blushing in her ears.... What happened? Xie Feng questioned.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    Gu Pojun suddenly banged the table in front of him, which made the three women jump in fright.

    "You think you can kiss my daughter in front of hundreds of thousands of people and still y hide and seek with me?"

    Hearing what Father Gu said, Xie Feng suddenly enlightened and understood what was going on. After using her two most powerful skills, Gu Qianxue overwhelmed and humiliated a boss who was several levels above her own at the time; excitedly, the beauty couldn¡¯t help but run up to Xie Feng and kiss him to express her joy, forgetting in the process that there were people recording everything.

    It was naturally impossible for Gu Pojun not to know about something so important.

    Xie Feng looked Gu Pojun in the eyes for a moment before standing up and doing something that surprised everyone.

    "Please let me continue to be your daughter¡¯s bodyguard. Allow me to protect her for all her life." Xie Feng bowed ny degrees and looked at Gu Pojun, "In return, I promise to make her happy for all eternity."

    The least surprised were Fang Yanran, Gu Qianxue, and Xie Yao. Fang Yanran did not know Xie Feng¡¯s personality, but Xie Yao and Gu Qianxue knew that although he was extremely proud and arrogant, he was also a polite person to those who deserved it.... Of course, Gu Pojun, who was the father of Gu Qianxue, one of the women he loved, deserved so much respect. Therefore, it was natural for him to bow like that.

    However, Gu Pojun was so surprised that his mouth opened and closed several times not knowing what to say. He was prepared to give his daughter a big sermon, after all, for better or worse she was already engaged. Gu Pojun had also prepared to have a talk with Xie Feng, but now, seeing the attitude of him, who was usually arrogant as hell, acting so submissive, Gu Pojun did not know what to say. In the end, only a few words came out of his mouth:

    "Brat, aren¡¯t you being too arrogant to talk about ¡¯Eternity¡¯? We humans can¡¯t live for all eternity..."

    Gu Qianxue stood up and as if her eyesight problem was a joke, she rushed to Xie Feng and hugged him in front of all her family. Then, she turned her face in the direction of her family and said in a soft but firm voice, "Dad, Mom.... Don¡¯t me him. I really fell in love with him, I want to be with him for the rest of my life."

    Seeing her daughter acting in a way she had never seen before, Fang Yanran was dumbfounded, "This.... Qianxue, how can you fall in love with him just like that? You¡¯ve known him for less than a month!"

    "I know!" Gu Qianxue shouted and then talked in a whisper, "I know.... But I can¡¯t exin it.... Every part of my being screams not to walk away from him.... Every fiber of my soul calms and trembles with joy when I am beside him.... I cannot describe it in words, but I am telling the truth!"

    "This..." Husband and wife looked at each other with a stunned look, not knowing what to say about it.

    At this moment, Gu Pojun felt like crying but there were no tears for him to shed. Who would have thought that by sending his daughter to create strong friendships, he would end up actually sending her into the lion¡¯s den? Wasn¡¯t this the same as trying to catch a bird but instead of catching it you lose the rice in the process?

    Suddenly, something seemed to click in Gu Pojun¡¯s mind and he looked at Xie Yao: "And you? Are you okay with this, kiddo?"

    Xie Yao had been silent the whole time, sitting with elegance and a small gentle smile on her face. When she heard Gu Pojun¡¯s question, she quietly stood up and walked to the opposite side of Gu Qianxue, next to Xie Feng. Under the surprised gaze of the husband and wife pair, she held onto Xie Feng¡¯s free arm and looked at Gu Pojun.

    Xie Yao¡¯s response was more than obvious.

    Looking at her daughter clinging to a man¡¯s arm, acting affectionately with him, and seeing that she was willing to share it with another woman, Fang Yanran almost fell off her seat.

    However, Gu Pojun¡¯s gaze changedpletely.

 Chapter 234 Yao Meis birthday banquet (1)

    On the other hand, while Gu Pojun looked at Xie Feng surrounded by beauties from left to right, he suddenly felt a fire growing inside him.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    Gu Pojun again banged the table so hard that if the table could talk, it would surely beining to him.

    "Nonsense!" he roared. Then, he staggered to his feet and pointed his finger at Xie Feng as he red at him with eyes full of anger.

    However, Gu Pojun¡¯s next words caused everyone¡¯s eyes to widen.

    "Even I can¡¯t enjoy such treatment! What right do you have to be able to be hugged by two beauties at the same time!"

    Xie Yao: "..."

    Gu Qianxue: "..."

    Xie Feng: "..."

    The three of them gaped, stupefied.

    Xie Feng felt like shouting out loud: "That was your problem!?"

    However, while Xie Feng and the two beauties were stunned and almost fell to the ground in surprise, while Gu Pojun was gasping with indignation and his hand still pointing at Xie Feng was trembling slightly, there was one person who had apletely different reaction from the four of them.

    This person was Fang Yanran, Gu Qianxue¡¯s mother and Gu Pojun¡¯s wife.

    From the first moment Fang Yanran heard her husband¡¯s words, she felt that she was going mad with anger. Her whole body shuddered as if she was vibrating frically and her fists gripped tight.... However, she endured. After taking a deep breath, Fang Yanran smiled kindly and looked at Xie Feng and the two girls:

    "Shouldn¡¯t you three prepare yourselves? It is currently 6 o¡¯clock in the evening and the Yao girl¡¯s birthday banquet starts at 8 pm. You¡¯d better get ready."

    Xie Feng came out of his daze and nodded easily, as did Xie Yao. But Gu Qianxue¡¯s and Gu Pojun¡¯s reaction was different.... Although Fang Yanran was acting very calm, like her closest family, they both noticed that she was furious.

    "<i>*Cough</i>*... I¡¯d better get ready too." Gu Pojun cleared his throat as he lowered his hand and nodded with a serious expression. Then, without waiting for anyone¡¯s response, he began to walk away silently.

    However...

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    Several dark-colored chains came out of Fang Yanran¡¯s shadow and bound Gu Pojun in ce, not letting him take another step. Xie Feng was surprised! He never thought that Fang Yanran was actually a skill user! But more importantly, it was actually a strange power that he had never seen!

    "Honey, we can arrive a little bitter.... For now, I have to talk about something very very important with you." Fang Yanran¡¯s voice was the only thing that could be heard inside the living room.

    Gu Qianxue made a smirk while Gu Pojun¡¯s body shuddered fiercely as if he had heard the devil¡¯s whisper in his ear.

    "Beloved wife... We¡¯d better talkter, don¡¯t you think?" He talked in such a meek tone that he sounded like a small boy about to burst into tears.

    "I said we need to talk." Fang Yanran pointed out. Then she looked at Xie Feng and said in a tone of voice that brooked no refusals, "And what are you standing there for? Didn¡¯t you listen to me?"

    "<i>*Cough*</i>... Qianxue, Yaoyao, let¡¯s go. We have things to do." Xie Feng coughed ufortably and grabbed both beauties. Before leaving the living room, he gave Gu Pojun onest pitying look.

    "F for you." Xie Feng uttered final words before disappearing from the scene.

    Soon, the previously quiet Gu Family home was filled with cries of pain from a man and angry roars from a lioness.

    * * *

    7:30 at night, in the Yao Family¡¯s manor.

    The ce where the Yao Family¡¯s ancestral home was a very beautiful ce near the southern area, in the center of Beijing. Today, at the outer gate through which one had to pass to reach the center of the forest currently illuminated by all kinds of colored lights, there was a long line of cars tirelessly entering the normally private residence.

    In the center of the immense forest, there was a mansion several kilometers wide that belonged only to the main family, that was, Yao Xiyu and his family. However, there were also all sorts of vis in which Yao Mei¡¯s cousins and uncles lived, and any form of entertainment that could be imagined could also be found within the grounds. There were even several celebrity chefs gathered from all over the world who hade especially today to prepare the dishes for the birthday banquet.

    The ce even had its own small airstrip. To be able to have something like that, there weren¡¯t many people like that in China.

    The people who were invited here tonight were either incredibly wealthy people or people who were high officials. It was no exaggeration to say that almost all the people with power in the capital city were gathered here and there were countless people who traveled from far away. These powerful people were not just ordinary powerful people. In terms of finance, those people worth several a few hundred million might be embarrassed toe.

    However, there was a group of people who were the exception; Yao Mei¡¯s college ssmates. Although Yao Mei had practically no dialogue with anyone and spent most of her time alone, it did not stop many people from approaching her whenever the opportunity came up... After all, Yao Mei was not only very intelligent, but also very beautiful.

    "Who would have thought that little Yao Mei actually lived in this luxurious ce!" An 18 years old girl who looked innocent and ordinary said excitedly as she looked at the incredible decorations along the way.

    Although the people able to study at a prestigious university like Beijing University were elites, they were just elites among the students and that was all.... Many of them came from normal families so it was impossible for them to know Yao Mei¡¯s true identity as the only daughter of one of the most powerful families in the country.

    "Don¡¯t make such a fuss over nothing, Ma Lili.... It¡¯s just not bad." A girl in her early 20s wearing a red dress with sparkling sequins that left her back exposed nodded casually. She was incredibly beautiful and the simplicity of her ssmates seemed to highlight her beauty even more.

    "Oh! For a moment we forgot that our goddess Mu Yin was at Buckingham Pce when she visited London the year before!" Said a young man of about 18 years of medium height.

    Actually, the 20 years old girl who had spoken earlier was Mu Yin; a member of the Mu Family, cousin of Mu Wuying, and ranked as the seventh greatest beauty on Samsara Online! She would also be considered the capital¡¯s greatest beauty if it weren¡¯t for Mu Wuying¡¯s otherworldly beauty. However, her college ssmates didn¡¯t know too much about her, except that she seemed toe from a prominent family.

    "Well. Although the structure can¡¯tpare to Buckingham Pce where the British monarch lives, it doesn¡¯tck too much except for the size." A handsome young man of about 17, wearing a ssy suitmented.

    The young man¡¯s name was Lin Tian. The Lin family was one of the top twenty families in the capital and also possessed great political power which, although it could not bepared against the top five families, could not be underestimated. Lin Tian was only 17 years old this year but had already started his university studies after skipping two grades. He was also the only one among those present who knew the true status of Mu Yin and Yao Mei.

    Of course, Lin Tian only knew that Yao Mei was a member of the Yao Family.... But he did not know how powerful she was. In fact, Lin Tian didn¡¯t have enough status within his family to know the existence of skill users.

    "Lin Tian, are you still chasing Yao Mei?" Mu Yin suddenly asked.

    Lin Tian smiled softly and nodded, "Of course, I promised to make her my wife. What I, Lin Tian intend to have, always falls into my hands. It¡¯s only a matter of time before the Ice Queen of Beijing University agrees to date me."

    The girls who came in the group blushed at his smile and couldn¡¯t help but nod. If it were them, they would have already thrown themselves into his arms, so they unconsciously grouped Yao Mei into the group that would fall for Lin Tian. After all, he possessed looks, status, money, etc....

    "You should leave it." Mu Yin frowned and advised.

    Lin Tian did not respond and the group continued to move forward in silence.

    Actually, everyone knew that Mu Yin was interested in Lin Tian; therefore everyone, including Lin Tian, thought that she was jealous and trying to get his attention. However, the reason why Mu Yin advised Lin Tian, other than her liking for him, was because although her status in the Mu Family could notpare to Mu Wuying¡¯s, she knew about the skill users because she herself was one.... Therefore, she also knew about how terrifyingly powerful Yao Mei was and from Mu Yin¡¯s point of view, it was impossible for Lin Tian to courting her.

    As the group of college students approached the gates of the mansion, a four-door Audi A10 sedan pulled into the parking lot. Although the Audi A10 was a luxury car, the group of students did not have much reaction due to the number of much more luxurious cars they had seen on their way here.

    An extremely handsome man in his 20s got out of the driver¡¯s seat, causing all the girls in the group to gasp. Unconsciously, theypared Lin Tian with this young man and immediately realized that Lin Tian could not evenpete.

    Even Mu Yin had a strange sparkle in her eyes.

    After getting down from the driver¡¯s seat, the young man opened the back door of the car and two beautiful women got out and took all the men¡¯s breath away.

    Both beauties had jet ck hair, but while one had it tied up, the other had itpletely loose and flowing freely down her back.

    The beauty whose hair was tied up with a phoenix hairpin wore a deep sky blue dress with a long cut on one side, revealing a milk-white leg as shiny as the stars. Her seductive body made a great contrast with her face that appeared innocent and pure.

    On the other hand, the beauty with flowing hair was wearing a white dress that entuated every part of her body. This beauty¡¯s body was just as seductive as the previous beauty¡¯s, however, the amazing thing was that her aura seemed so holy and sacred that no one dared to have any ill thoughts towards her.

    The male members of the student group as well as the female members of the group were surprised to see the neers, wondering who they might be.

 Chapter 235 Yao Meis birthday banquet (2)

    Of course, the three neers were Xie Feng, Gu Qianxue, and Xie Yao.

    Xie Feng wore an elegant ck suit and a white shirt, his hair styled elegantly but with a somewhat messy look, giving him a neat but at the same time somewhat wild appearance. His handsome face coupled with his naturally toned body was a fatal attraction for any woman. Even he himself was a little surprised at what an expensive suit and some styling cream could do to people.

    After getting ready, Xie Feng asked Gu Pojun to lend him the least shy car possible but at the same time not to be teased, so Gu Pojun handed Xie Feng the keys to the Audi A10 Sedan.

    After saying goodbye to Gu Qianxue¡¯s parents, Xie Feng drove to the ce indicated by the car¡¯s GPS to arrive at the Yao Family residence; the ce where the birthday banquet would be held.

    As for Gu Pojun and Fang Yanran, both would arrive an hour or twoter.... Gu Qianxue¡¯s mother was probably still mad at her husband.

    "Wao... This house really is big. Maybe a little too big." Xie Yao eximed a little surprised but not without losing the elegance that was instilled in her since she was young.

    Xie Feng looked at the mansion in front of him and shrugged, "It¡¯s no big deal. Later I¡¯ll show you a mansion several times more luxurious and bigger than this one."

    Of course, the mansion Xie Feng was talking about was his mansion in the virtual world. However, although it was a mansion in the virtual world, its value was not at all inferior to what it would be worth in the real world.... On the contrary, it could be even more valuable!

    "Okay." Xie Yao nodded with a smile. Since Xie Feng said so, then she would naturally believe it.

    "Looks like someone likes to talk big."

    At that moment, a somewhat mocking male voice reached the ears of the three of them from the side.

    Xie Feng looked towards the source of the voice and saw a group consisting of about five or six young men; three women and three men. After a quick inspection, Xie Feng knew that the younger and more handsome man of the two was the person who had talked before. As for the reason that Xie Feng knew it was because of the somewhat proud and arrogant face the young man had.

    "You¡¯re talking to me?" Xie Feng smiled in fun and asked the young man.

    "Ah, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t mean to tease you..... By the way, my name is Lin Tian, eldest son of the Lin Family. I don¡¯t know if I have the honor of knowing who this gentleman and these two beautifuldies are?" Lin Tian smiled elegantly and slowly approached.

    The rest of hispanions followed him. While the women were inspecting Xie Feng, the men were naturally looking at the beauties as well.... Although fortunately, there were no lustful nces.....

    "Me? Oh, my name is Xie Feng. No parents. Student of Shanghai University. No job. My family runs a small wine business." Xie Feng casually introduced himself, which caused Xie Yao and Gu Qianxue tough softly. Although Xie Feng was not lying, he was clearly teasing Lin Tian by giving such vague and imprecise information.

    Small wine business? Nonsense! If the Xie Family¡¯spany was just a small wine business, then why would so many powerful families greed for such a business?

    Lin Tian smiled slightly and with a touch of mockery in his voice, he remarked, "I see. Then the friend here is called Xie Feng. Although my family is mainly in the political field, we also have several businesses. But if friend Xie Feng wishes, I can introduce some big shots to you."

    "Since your Lin Family is big, I guess the education within it must be quite good. Then, you should know that to show respect, you should call me ¡¯old brother Xie Feng¡¯. Come on, don¡¯t be embarrassed. Give it a try." Xie Feng looked Lin Tian in the eyes and said with a serious face.

    <i>Pfft!</i>

    Mu Yin suddenly couldn¡¯t help butugh. She was the only one who hadn¡¯t kept her gaze fixed on Xie Feng and the reason was because she had recognized Gu Qianxue who was standing next to him. After hearing the handsome young man talked, she immediately knew that he was ying with Lin Tian; after all, from Mu Yin¡¯s point of view, it was impossible for someone who could stand next to Gu Qianxue to be a normal person. Even if Xie Feng was just a bodyguard hired by the Gu Family, he should be a very powerful Esper and that alone was worthy of respect.

    On the other hand, Lin Tian¡¯s face became somewhat ugly and when he heard Mu Yinugh, he felt that he had lost a lot of face. However, he couldn¡¯t make a scene here since it was the home of the girl he liked, therefore, in an attempt to change the topic, he smiled, "By the way, Xie Feng. You said your family is in the wine business? As it turns out, I just remembered a majorpany that ascended at rocket speed in the market."

    "Oh? I wonder whichpany little brother Lin is talking about." Xie Feng smiled politely and asked.

    Lin Tian took a deep breath and ignored the way Xie Feng was referring to him. As he looked at Xie Yao and Gu Qianxue, he said with some pride, "Of course, I¡¯m talking about Magnificent Sky Corp. I wonder if you¡¯ve heard of thispany? Magnificent Sky Corporation makes the finest and most exquisite wines in all of China, that¡¯s 100% sure. My Lin Family is having a talk with the CEO to buy their wine form. If you and these two beauties would like, we can exchange contact to chat more in depth."

    Xie Yao: "..."

    Gu Qianxue: "..."

    Xie Feng: "..."

    The three of them were stunned. Xie Feng and Xie Yao looked at Lin Tian with wide eyes, blinking several times.

    Lin Tian, thinking he had achieved his goal of surprising the beauties, stuck out his chest and adjusted his tie while smiling slightly. Not only him, everyone, including Mu Yin thought so.

    Of course, they had no way of knowing that the reaction of the three of them was due to somethingpletely different.

    ¡¯What the fuck? Since when is your Lin Family having a conversation with the CEO of Magnificent Sky Corp...? Your family never talked to me! I say, little brother Lin, aren¡¯t you too shameless?¡¯ That was what Xie Feng felt like saying to Lin Tian. Of course, Xie Feng kept up his act and didn¡¯t say his thoughts out loud.

    "*<i>Cough*</i>... Well, we¡¯d better go in. Little brother Lin Tian, Junior Sisters, Junior Brothers, I¡¯ll leave you my card just in case." Xie Feng coughed and without waiting for anyone¡¯s response, he took out several cards from his suit.

    After handing over the cards, Xie Feng turned around and left with the two beauties. No one had time to react.

    When Lin Tian and his group reacted, Xie Feng and the two beauties had already disappeared inside the mansion.

    "Heh... Country boy." Lin Tian couldn¡¯t help but scoff. Curious, he looked at the card in his hands and read aloud, "Magnificent Sky Corp. CEO: Xie Feng. Personal Contact: XXX-XXX-XXX."

    ...

    Everyone fell silent. Mu Yin gave Lin Tian a strange look as she held back the urge tough.

    As for Lin Tian, his face turned ugly as the bottom of a pot. How could he not realize that Xie Feng had been ying him like a little kid all this time?

    "You fucking bastard! This isn¡¯t going to stay like this!" Lin Tian clenched his teeth and cursed as he looked at the direction in which Xie Feng had disappeared.

    * * *

    To Xie Feng, Xie Yao, and Gu Qianxue, what happened earlier was just an interlude unworthy of mention. In fact, the only reason Xie Feng wasted some of his time with the group of students was because Lin Tian tried to tease him on more than one asion.

    As they appreciated the decorations of the ce, Gu Qianxue told him about who the Lin Family was and how few things she knew about Lin Tian. After learning who he was, Xie Feng gave him even less importance. Xie Feng dared to go against the five strongest families in China, let alone one that was in the top twenty.

    If Lin Tian left it at that, then fine. Otherwise...

    "Sir,dies, please allow me your invitation." A butler dressed in an elegant suit stopped Xie Feng¡¯s group, with a polite and friendly smile.

    Although they had already passed the checkpoint, it seemed that it was still not enough. Xie Feng found it strange... After all, why was the Yao Family being so cautious?

    Gu Qianxue quietly handed the invitation to the butler and, as he inspected it, Xie Feng released several gusts of gentle wind throughout the manor.

    The security was really tight. There were hundreds of armed guards hiding in the shadows and mingling among the guests. Xie Feng even discovered more than twenty skill users secretly inspecting the people, ready to attack at any moment. Clearly, the Yao Family was really being cautious during this event.

    Xie Feng didn¡¯t think it was strange considering that the people here were too important and if something bad happened to one of them, even the Yao Family would suffer to give an exnation.

    But, just as he was about to stop investigating, he discovered something interesting in one of the rooms.

 Chapter 236 Shen Xinyas prestige

    "Oh?" Xie Feng raised an eyebrow, surprised at what he had just discovered.

    "Big brother Xie Feng, is something wrong?" Xie Yao whispered beside him, worried.

    Xie Feng patted her hand gently and shook his head indifferently, "Nothing important. Don¡¯t worry."

    "I¡¯m sorry to interrupt you, Young Miss Gu. Pleasee in,e in." The butler began to sweat when he learned who Gu Qianxue was and quickly apologized as he stepped aside.

    Xie Feng¡¯s group finally entered the main Manor, the ce where the official banquet would be held and where Yao Mei would appear.... At least, that was the idea.

    However, while inspecting the ce, Xie Feng discovered something interesting...

    ¡¯That girl won¡¯t be able to live past tonight. What happened?¡¯ Xie Feng had a head full of questions. Of course, he wasn¡¯t too worried; after all, Yao Mei was an unknown person to him and was a member of the family most suspected of murdering Xie Yao¡¯s parents. Although he didn¡¯t wish her death, he didn¡¯t care too much about what happened to her either.... At least, in the past it would be like that....

    Since Xie Feng chatted with Yin Yue on their flight from Shanghai to Beijing, his thoughts began to change slightly.

    Although Yao Mei was very powerful, enough to be called a goddess by normal people, she was still a girl who would only turn 15 today. Moreover, Xie Feng had a suspicion that what was currently happening to Yao Mei was somehow rted to him.

    Xie Feng could still remember with rity of detail the overwhelming pain he felt in his head when he disconnected from the virtual world after using Green me. It was a pain that seemed to seep from his core and flooded every pore of his body ... Xie Feng could also remember how Yao Mei¡¯s face did not look very good at the end of the battle against the Immortal grade boss and how she disconnected immediately after the rewards were taken.

    If Xie Feng¡¯s theory was correct, then it would not be an exaggeration to say that in part, what was happening to her was his fault. After all, if he had kept his word and arrived within the estimated time, Yao Mei would not have been forced to do anything that had put her in the dangerous condition she was currently in.

    "Eh? What¡¯s happening over there?"

    While Xie Feng was lost in thought, Xie Yao¡¯s voice brought him back to reality. Only now did he realize that they had been standing in a corner of therge festive hall; but even then, the number of people looking in the direction they were standing were many. After all, with two top-level beauties like Xie Yao and Gu Qianxue beside him, it was impossible for young men not to be attracted.

    "Em?" Xie Feng ignored those gazes and turned his attention in the direction pointed by Xie Yao.

    A group of about twenty people of all ages were surrounding and chatting excitedly with a woman. Although most of them were young men between 17 and 30 years old, there were also some middle-aged men between 40 and 50 years old, young women and adultdies. However, Xie Feng¡¯s gaze went through all these people and stopped on the woman in her 20s who was smiling elegantly, answering each person¡¯s questions.

    This woman had long dark-colored hairbed in neat loops that fell down her back and some locks covered small parts of her face. The woman¡¯s face could only be described as heavenly, capable of rivaling legendary goddesses. The tight beige dress entuated her body slightly but at the same time gave her an appearance of nobility that no one would be willing to blemish.

    Of course, this young woman was Shen Xinya.

    What surprised Xie Feng a bit was that he could not see Yin Yue anywhere. But after a bit of searching, he finally found her; she was sitting at a table near where they were.

    Seeing Shen Xinya surrounded by people, casually chatting, Xie Feng smiled slightly and shook his head, "Yaoyao, Qianxue, looks like the most famous superstar is busy right now. Let¡¯s go this way, Yin Yue is sitting alone. Let¡¯s go say hello to her."

    Yin Yue was sitting at a round table that was somewhat away from the center of therge hall, so the number of people paying attention in her direction was rtively few. She was wearing a seductive deep ck dress, fully entuating the curves of her mature body.

    She sighed: "I really don¡¯t like such events."

    Surprisingly to her, a nearby voice replied:

    "That¡¯s not good. As the manager of the most beautiful woman in Asia and the hottest superstar of the moment, doesn¡¯t that mean you¡¯ll end up bored to death by so many such events?"

    Yin Yue blinked in confusion, but when she lifted her face, she was pleasantly surprised to see three people she knew not long ago but really appreciated.

    "Xie Feng, Xie Yao, Gu Qianxue..." Yin Yue slowly stood up and murmured in surprise. But, seeing the smile on the three people¡¯s faces, she smiled and said, "Well, naturally you guys would be here too."

    Xie Yao smiled sweetly and replied, "Although we have only just arrived. Big sister Yin Yue, you look bored?"

    "Don¡¯t even mention it, girl." Yin Yue smiled bitterly. After everyone took their seats, she remarked, "Seeing all these people falsely smiling really turns my stomach."

    "Hehe..." Gu Qianxueughed yfully and replied, "Let me ease your evening a bit then. You know, Xie Feng just humiliated the Lin Family¡¯s young master at the hall entrance not long ago."

    Yin Yue raised an eyebrow, but didn¡¯t look too surprised as she looked at Xie Feng, "Somehow I¡¯m not surprised.... You¡¯re a trouble ma."

    Xie Feng grimaced, as if offended, and replied, "What do you mean by trouble ma? I advocate peace!"

    Yin Yue rolled her eyes and scoffed, "Oh? Maybe the person who punched a person so hard that he almost destroyed a ne in mid-flight wasn¡¯t you?"

    <i>Cough...</i>

    Xie Feng coughed in embarrassment and did not reply.... Although he really couldn¡¯t be med for what happened!

    Seeing Xie Feng silently admitting defeat, the three beauties looked at each other with a smile. The four of them continued chatting for several minutes in a low voice and without attracting too much attention. As for the asional nces from men and women, that was something that could not be helped.

    While Xie Feng¡¯s group was chatting and having fun with jokes, Shen Xinya was suffering torment.

    She and Yin Yue had barely arrived at the birthday banquet when a group of young men surrounded her and began trying to engage her in conversation. Each of the young men able to attend the Yao Family Manor today was a young master from an important family whose status could not be ignored and with hundreds of admirers; however, how could these normal womenpare to Shen Xinya? Not for nothing was she crowned with the title of the most beautiful woman in all of Asia! Even Mu Wuying, Xie Yao, and Gu Qianxue, who were first ss beauties, were slightlycking inparison to her....

    Shen Xinya¡¯s temperament was not very good. In fact, she was quite grumpy at times. However, this behavior was reserved for people whom she truly appreciated from the bottom of her heart and with whom she did not need to hide behind a fake smile or a polite mask. Unfortunately, this was undoubtedly a ce where smiling falsely and responding politely was her only option.

    After all, Shen Xinya¡¯s actions represented the Shen Family from Hong Kong to some extent. Shen Xinya was very grateful to her adoptive parents, therefore, she endured and chatted with these people even though she wished nothing more than walking away.

    Maintaining a polite smile, Shen Xinya¡¯s eyes scanned the crowd, bored. However, when she looked at the table Yin Yue was at, her eyes stopped dead in their tracks.

    "Uh?" she unconsciously let out a confused sound. Wasn¡¯t that Xie Feng? He had already arrived and was having fun instead ofing to help her? Shen Xinya gritted her teeth secretly. He definitely knew that she was having a hard time but did nothing about it! She should have made him suffer!

    "Miss Xinya, did something happen?" a handsome young man of about 25 wearing an elegant snow-white suit asked courteously.

    "Eh?" Shen Xinya snapped back to reality and looked at the young man who had been trying to court her all night. Unfortunately, she didn¡¯t even remember this person¡¯s name. "It¡¯s nothing important."

    She put on an apologetic smile and excused herself, "If you¡¯ll excuse me, everyone. Some old friends I haven¡¯t seen in a while have just arrived and I¡¯d like to exchange greetings with them."

    Then, skillfully ignoring the attempts to escort her from all the men, Shen Xinya walked with graceful steps and a faint smile on her beautiful face to the table where Xie Feng and the three girls were chatting idly.

    "Oh~ Looks like the devil ising." Yin Yuemented in amusement as she pointed at Xie Feng with her gaze.

    Confused, he looked back and almost jumped out of his seat.

    Although Shen Xinya looked like an imperial princess and the vast majority of men looked at her with all kinds of feelings, he, who had known her since they were young, knew instinctively that the little devil was angry.

    Xie Feng didn¡¯t even know what he had done wrong! Hadn¡¯t he just arrived a few minutes ago!?

 Chapter 237 Confrontation of past and present

    While Xie Feng was worried and wondered what was going to happen next, Yin Yue surprised everyone when she stood up and moved to the seat next to her. Shen Xinya took the opportunity and with a swift and graceful movement sat down where Yin Yue was previously sitting.

    Xie Feng was about to say something but did not know what to say about it so he kept quiet. Now, he was sitting between Xie Yao and Shen Xinya.... He could only pray that the uneasiness he felt was just a groundless feeling.

    "Xiao... No, I guess it would be better to call you by your current name..... Xie Feng. I didn¡¯t know you guys had already arrived." Shen Xinya nodded with a polite smile to Xie Yao and Gu Qianxue before looking at Xie Feng and engaging in conversation.

    Xie Feng also smiled and greeted, "Well, we just arrived a few minutes ago. But, Xinya... Your poprity sure is something. As soon as we entered the hall, what we noticed first was a mass of people gathered around you."

    Xie Yao nodded and remarked, "That¡¯s true. Although I guess as to the most popr star in recent years, it¡¯s only natural."

    Shen Xinya sighed and put on a somewhat sad and somewhat tired look as she said, "Don¡¯t even mention it.... Just arrive and I was immediately surrounded. So far I haven¡¯t even been able to drink a simple ss of water." As she exined, she took a ss of fruit juice that had been previously prepared and drank it gracefully.

    Suddenly, she let out a sigh of sadness and continued, "It¡¯s a pity that no one has helped me escape from my troubles.... Oh, I wonder where my prince charming is."

    While Xie Yao¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly as if she had thought of something, Gu Qianxue smiled and remarked, "Oh,e on.... With your poprity, status, and appearance, there¡¯s no way you can¡¯t find your prince charming. I¡¯m sure that prominent young masters from all over the world,ing from great families, would be willing to line up to meet you if you wanted a prince charming."

    When Shen Xinya heard Gu Qianxue¡¯s words, her eyes lit up intensely and she couldn¡¯t help but look at her gratefully. Just when Xie Feng felt that trouble was about to start, Shen Xinya said softly, "Well.... Indeed. The eldest son of House Rothschild, Avan Rothschild, together with his father visited Hong Kong a few years ago and during that time they stayed at my adoptive father¡¯s house. Although Avan Rothschild expressed his desire to be engaged to me and my adoptive father did not disagree, I declined at that time as I had made a promise when I was a little girl."

    Rothschild House!

    Xie Feng, Xie Yao, and Gu Qianxue were noticeably surprised to hear that name! The Rothschild Family was a very mysterious family. Although it was said to be a family, many people also knew the Rothschilds as a dynasty that dated back to the present day for several centuries. It was known that the Mansion of the House of Rothschild was actually located in the United Kingdom and that they were owners and founders of many banks and financial institutions.

    The Rothschilds were a very powerful family. So much so that it was even said that they possessed a hidden military powerparable to that of a world power such as the United States, Russia, China, etc.

    "Why did you do that? I¡¯m sure that with the help of the Rothschild House your entertainment career would have expanded all over Europe and even America!" Gu Qianxue eximed in surprise. "With the Rothschilds¡¯ financial support, your Shen family could also have grown another notch. I don¡¯t understand what childhood promise that was probably already forgotten could be so important that you would reject such a proposal even without even thinking about it."

    In fact, Gu Qianxue¡¯s words were very logical. Considering that the Shen Family was the richest family in the entire Asian Continent, "grown another notch" was much more than it seemed. She simply didn¡¯t understand what kind of promise would be worth more. Of course, this did not mean that Gu Qianxue was a girl who was attracted to material things; otherwise, she would not have chosen Xie Feng, who although rich, could notpare with the Nangong Family. It was just that as far as she knew, Shen Xinya had never been in love with anyone nor was she interested in any man.... Wouldn¡¯t it be better for her to at least meet the other side before rejecting him outright?

    Shen Xinya looked at Xie Yao first and then at Xie Feng before exining: "Well. When I was little, a certain someone promised to marry me when we be adults. Unfortunately, due to certain events that were then unavoidable for two young kids, I and that boy were separated."

    Xie Yao¡¯s eyes lookedplicated. Xie Feng had already told her a bit about his past while they were looking at the starsst night, so she already knew about Shen Xinya.... Therefore, even without Shen Xinya naming names, Xie Yao knew that the person she was talking about was Xie Feng.

    Shen Xinya smiled faintly and continued, "Even so. After two years passed and I finally feltfortable with my new family, I begged to my adoptive father to visit Wuhan City where the orphanage that boy was in was located..." Here, Shen Xinya looked at Xie Yao withplex feelings and continued, "Unfortunately, that boy had already been adopted by another family. During that time I was very, very sad.... I thought I would never see that annoying boy who kept saying bad words all the time. Even so, I didn¡¯t give up... I was sure that destiny would bring us together again, my heart was telling me so... Too bad, it looks like that boy has already found someone to love."

    A silence that was quite ufortable surrounded the table where they were sitting.

    Yin Yue raised an eyebrow and looked at Xie Feng as she gently sipped a ss of wine, waiting for what his response would be.

    As silence weighed on everyone¡¯s head and struck their hearts like a hammer, Gu Qianxue finally understood Shen Xinya¡¯s motives and could not help but admire her even more. If in the past Gu Qianxue admired her for her beautiful voice, now, she admired her even more as a woman; for being able to resist so many temptations and be true to her heart for so many years. After all, the real world was not a fairy tale.... How many people could really be true to their heart without seeing or hearing their beloved for ten years?

    Xie Yao understood this too. That was why she felt even more guilty. Although Xie Yao did not believe that her love for Xie Feng was inferior, she still admired the purity of Shen Xinya¡¯s feelings. The reason Xie Yao felt guilty was because if she hadn¡¯t meddled, it would be most normal for Xie Feng and Shen Xinya to have already be a couple.

    "I..." Xie Yao opened her mouth softly and tried to say something. But Xie Feng grabbed her hand under the table and stopped her.

    Xie Feng forced a bitter smile inwardly. In fact, he had never forgotten Shen Xinya.... After all, she was his first love and, for better or worse, first love tends to be unforgettable for many and the memory of that person usually lives within us for most of our lives.

    Xie Feng was no exception.

    However, as strong as he currently was, time was even stronger than he was.... Xie Feng had no way to go against the threads of destiny with his current power, let alone his past weak self.

    Xie Feng looked at Shen Xinya with a serious expression and, for the first time in a long time, he ignored Xie Yao¡¯s opinion and said seriously, "Xinya. I won¡¯t make any excuses, nor will I try to avoid the topic..... Although I am young and have a thousand ws, I still consider myself a man who takes responsibility for his own actions and words."

    Shen Xinya seemed surprised by the sudden turn of events. She stared at Xie Feng in amazement.

    He continued talking seriously, "To be honest, there are many things I would like to talk to you about. Over the years many things have happened to me, as you might guess after seeing what happened on the ne. I am sure also that a lot of things happened in your life during all this time as well.... But..."

    Xie Feng paused for a moment before raising his hand, holding Xie Yao¡¯s. But that wasn¡¯t all, he leaned over slightly and also took Gu Qianxue¡¯s hand before looking at a surprised Shen Xinya and pointing:

    "As you see, I currently have responsibilities as well. They both entrusted me with their hearts and believe in me with all their souls.... Wouldn¡¯t I be a failure as a man if I failed them? But, I also owe you, so if you are willing to start a family with the three of us, together, I will make you fall in love with me again.... No... Even more!" Xie Feng smiled bitterly and remarked: "I know this may seem crazy to you.... After all, with your position in society and appearance, why would you be willing to share your man? But... I¡¯m sure if you live with them for a while, you will definitely be good sisters. Believe me, they are both amazing girls."

 Chapter 238 In a dilemma

    Yin Yue stared at the development of events with her eyes wide open. What on earth? Here was a man who was asking the most beautiful woman on an entire continent, a superstar with millions of fans willing to do anything for her, to be a woman in his harem? If it were someone else, Yin Yue could rmend a good asylum for him to lock himself up.... But, she didn¡¯t know how all this was going to end.

    Yin Yue knew very well that although Shen Xinya was yful and even mischievous, she longed for love more than anyone else. Ever since she was little she was like that. Shen Xinya always seemed lost in the clouds, lost in her fantasies, as if she was not a person of this world.

    It was not only Yin Yue who was surprised; Xie Yao was surprised as well. However, more than surprise at Xie Feng¡¯s unexpected words, she felt joy. Normally, if a beautiful and economically well-off woman like Xie Yao heard her beloved proposing to another woman, she would probably burst into fiery anger. But Xie Yao was different.

    Xie Feng stopped doing many things he would probably want to do and conversely did other things he didn¡¯t need to do, all for her benefit. For example, with Xie Feng¡¯s power and intelligence, he didn¡¯t need to go to college.... However, since Xie Yao wanted to study, he apanied her. This was not all, Xie Feng had left behind many things for Xie Yao¡¯s happiness that even without him saying so, she knew and remembered silently. Therefore, seeing that for the first time in so long he was acting a little selfishly again, she felt so happy that she could not help but smile.

    On the other hand, Gu Qianxue¡¯s reaction was the calmest. From her point of view, a person as powerful as Xie Feng had more responsibilities, but in return, he also had the right to enjoy more than the rest. Since he wished to be with a woman, she would support him wholeheartedly. Above all, Gu Qianxue was clear that the person with the most right to act jealous here was Xie Yao; after all, Xie Yao was Xie Feng¡¯s official lover. It was already very kind of her not to object to sharing him.

    Shen Xinya¡¯s eyes were wide open and a strange sparkle flickered in them constantly. Suddenly, she covered her mouth and her shoulders began to shake slowly as sheughed: "Pff- Hehehe~ Why are you acting so serious? Just kidding, just kidding!" she gave Xie Feng a small punch on the shoulder and continued, "God, I just wanted to make things difficult for you since you didn¡¯t help me earlier.... But who would have thought you¡¯d take it so seriously!"

    After saying that, Shen Xinya drank the rest of the juice left in her ss and started a conversation with Xie Yao.

    Xie Feng blinked in confusion and his mind went nk. Was this really a joke? Then why didn¡¯t it seem to be? But, seeing Shen Xinya acting normally, he said nothing and shrugged his shoulders.... He was already serious, whether she took it as a joke or not was not up to him.

    However, although Shen Xinya¡¯s acting might have fooled everyone, Yin Yue just stared at her and her mouth opened several times as if she wanted to say something, but in the end, she just sighed and shook her head. She also drank the rest of the wine in her ss in one gulp.

    * * *

    Yao Mei¡¯s birthday banquet proceeded without apparent problems and it had already been almost two hours since it started.

    Luxury cars continued to arrive one after another and men of all ages apanied by beautiful women tirelessly entered the main hall. Each of the people able to enter this ce had enough power to cause a small earthquake in the financial or political world of the country, so each of them were proud and highly respected figures. But even then, they all smiled politely, exchanged greetings and business cards.

    Looking at the atmosphere, it seemed more like a gathering for the big shots than a birthday party. After all, it was impossible for these smart and talented men and women to miss the opportunity to create an importantwork of contacts. It was well known that in the world of business and politics, contacts were even more important than money itself since you never knew when you would need an allied hand.

    Gu Qianxue¡¯s parents had also arrived and were currently chatting with members of other important families. For the first time in his life, Gu Pojun did not feel worried about his daughter¡¯s safety and a smile from ear to ear adorned his face.

    A middle-aged couple greeted an important foreign investor and excused themselves. The man was handsome and the woman beautiful despite their ages. These two were Yao Xiyu and Beiming Fei, the two masters of thisrge manor.

    Maintaining an elegant smile, Beiming Fei held onto her husband¡¯s arm without arousing suspicion and whispered, "Xiyu, what¡¯s wrong with little Mei? Why isn¡¯t she here yet?"

    Yao Xiyu frowned and a look of regret flickered across his eyes before returning to normal and exining, "Don¡¯t worry. You know her too. She doesn¡¯t really appreciate these events.... She¡¯ll probablye down in a while."

    Although Beiming Fei felt something strange, she finally nodded and sighed, "I just hope that girles down before the guests start presenting their gifts.... Otherwise it would be disrespectful to everyone..."

    Yao Xiyu was no longer listening to his wife chatting. His mind was racing a thousand miles per hour, trying to find a solution to the big problem he was currently facing.

    Today, Yao Xiyu looked for the most powerful person in the entire Yao Family and begged to save his daughter Yao Mei¡¯s life. To say that this person possessed the power of a god was not exaggerated in the slightest considering that even a world power would be destroyed in a matter of time if this person wanted to. Therefore, Yao Xiyu firmly believed that this God Protector of the Yao Family would be able to help his daughter.

    However, although this person who was like the Fire God agreed to help after learning that the person in danger was Yao Mei, he could only helplessly shake his head after trying. Yao Xiyu could still clearly remember how the old man said to him with a tone of voice full of regret:

    "This girl... Her me is really strange. There should be no me in this world that I cannot control ormand, but her me devours my fire as if it were nothing.... The strangest thing of all is that no matter how much I feed her, her vital me continues to go out with no sign of stopping... .... It¡¯s as if she had used more energy than her reserves would allow and ended up using her core energy in return... What a silly girl, she could surpass me in a century or two, but now.... *<i>Sigh</i>*..."

    After saying that, shaking his head in regret, the old man returned to theva world, leaving Yao Xiyu at a loss as to what to do..... He didn¡¯t even dare to tell his wife and was still trying to find a solution.

    * * *

    The birthday banquet continued, and the guests did not know that the most important person of the night could lose her life at any moment.

    Xie Feng drank a ss of wine and frowned at the foul taste. He put the ss down on the table and never touched it again.... After tasting the wine created by Xie Yao¡¯s father, all the other wines tasted like horse urine.... Although clearly these wines were of high quality.

    "Yaoyao, Qianxue, I¡¯m going to get some fresh air." Xie Feng, bored, stood up and whispered to both beauties. Then, he looked at Yin Yue and smiled, "Yin Yue, please?"

    Yin Yue rolled her eyes and waved her milk-white, silky smooth hand, "Go, go, boy. Just leave the safety of thesedies to me..."

    Xie Feng smiled faintly and thanked her before retreating quietly. Although he was always protecting them, it was better to be safe just in case. Xie Feng was even protecting Shen Xinya, Yin Yue, and Gu Qianxue¡¯s parents, who had be his inws. In the past, this might have been an impossible feat, but now that his full potential had been unlocked and his power to control the wind had transformed into somethingpletely new, it was a simple thing to do.

    As Xie Feng walked through the hall he received the gaze of many nobledies, he even heard them whispering to each other. There were also some married women looking at him like a wild lioness watching her prey, which made him smile bitterly in secret.... Madam, please control yourself. That was what he wanted to say.

    Before leaving the hall, Xie Feng saw Shen Xinya again surrounded by people. During the time they were chatting, several people approached to engage her in conversation and, knowing that it was not good to refuse too much considering the status of these people, she had no choice but to ept with a smile.

    As he left the hall where the meeting was taking ce, the cold night wind hit Xie Feng¡¯s face. He simply closed his eyes and took a deep breath as a smile slipped onto his face unconsciously.

    He really loved the feeling of the wind gently caressing him. It was like a mother giving warmth to her son.

    After opening his eyes again, Xie Feng looked at the huge mansion, whispered: "So... what should I do now..."

    Save her? Or not to save her?

 Chapter 239 A dying flame needs only a bit of wind to reanimate (1)

    Xie Feng¡¯s mind was full of confusion. Should he really help the little princess of the Yao Family or should he not meddle? After all, regardless of whether the Yaos were to me for Xie Yao¡¯s loss or not, Xie Feng did not have a good impression of them after seeing Yao Zenyu¡¯s attitude; he was like a smiling snake waiting for the moment to bite and poison its prey.

    Surprisingly, without him expecting it, a person seemed to hear Xie Feng¡¯s muttering:

    "What do you mean by that? I hope you¡¯re not nning anything crazy hehe..."

    Xie Feng smiled bitterly and shook his head. Even without looking towards the source of the voice, it was impossible for him not to recognize the person.

    "I say, Mu Wuying.... Are you spying on me? This is the second time the same thing has happened in less than a month." Xie Feng did not look back and calmly replied.

    "Come to think of it... Something simr happened when we went out to dinner in Shanghai." Mu Wuying walked up to him and stepped to his side, looking at the water fountain. She was silent for a moment and continued, "Unfortunately, I don¡¯t think I can spy on you without you noticing. Perhaps, it is the work of the destiny..."

    Xie Feng looked to his right out by the corner of his eye and there he saw her. Mu Wuying was wearing a long pink one-piece dress that covered most of her legs and hugged most of her body, almostpletely showing off the curves of a fully mature woman along with a small snow-white zer. At the age of 25, Mu Wuying had a body that was not at all inferior to Yin Yue and slightly above Xie Yao and the rest.

    Of course, Xie Yao, Gu Qianxue, and Shen Xinya were still in the growing stage, so they would probably not lose to Mu Wuying when they were her age.

    Mu Wuying¡¯s hair, soft and silky, was free of any ties and danced gently in the breeze of the wind. She gently closed her eyes and smiled while she whispered, "You know, I love this feeling.... Every time the wind blows next to me, it feels like you¡¯re right next to me."

    Xie Feng turned his gaze forward and sighed secretly. After several seconds in which they were both silent, he spoke, hesitantly, "Mu Wuying, why you.... It¡¯s nothing, forget it." In the end, he shook his head and did not continue.

    Mu Wuying did not say anything either. Although Xie Feng did not finish his question, she could get some ideas about what he wanted to know. However, she could not exin it easily. After all, until now, Mu Wuying was only guided by her heart but had no proof about anything. She preferred to make sure before making irresponsiblements.

    "By the way, what did you mean before that you should do now?" Mu Wuying asked curiously as she hugged her own body in the face of the low temperature.

    Xie Feng did not respond and instead asked in surprise: "An Esper like you feels cold?"

    "Although I am an Esper, I am not a demon like you." Mu Wuying rolled his eyes seductively and exined, "Besides, most of my power is mainly magical, but unlike the Yao Family that controls fire, the Yang Family that controls earth, the Nangong that controls lightning, and the Gu Family that controls wind and water, the members of my Mu Family are different."

    "That¡¯s what I heard." Xie Feng nodded and, without saying anything, took off his own coat and silently ced it on the shoulders of the beauty beside him.

    Mu Wuying looked a little surprised, but soon recovered and smiled slightly as she clung to the dark ck coat. Even after years, Xie Feng was still the same kind of person.... That was something she really loved about him. Small gestures, not asking, not expecting a thank you in return and doing it of his own ord.... Small details that many women or men might overlook and ignore, Mu Wuying noticed and remembered each one of them.

    "Mu Wuying, do you think I should save little Princess Yao¡¯s life?"

    Xie Feng asked out of nowhere. His question caught Mu Wuying off guard; her red lips opened slightly and her pretty blue eyes blinked several times as she stared into nothingness, stunned.

    After recovering, she quickly looked at Xie Feng and asked, "W-What do you mean?"

    Xie Feng frowned slightly at Mu Wuying¡¯s strange and clearly somewhat agitated attitude, but still, he exined what was going on with Yao Mei currently. Although he did not know exactly what was happening to Yao Mei, he did have a fairly clear idea. But to get the full picture, Xie Feng had no choice but to inspect her closely.

    Hearing Xie Feng¡¯s exnation and learning that Yao Mei would not make it past tonight if he did not help her, Mu Wuying¡¯s face changed drastically.

    "What¡¯s wrong?" Xie Feng finally noticed that something was wrong. Could it be that she and Yao Mei had recently be close friends? Xie Feng couldn¡¯t think of any other reason why Mu Wuying would care so much about a girl she had hardly interacted with in the past.

    Mu Wuying looked at Xie Feng face to face, hesitantly. Her gaze was elusive and she seemed to want to say something but at thest moment, she regretted it..... After almost a full minute, she finally looked at him imploringly and talked in a low voice: "You.... Can you please help her? I... I can¡¯t tell you the reason now because I don¡¯t want to hurt you.... But believe me, everything I do is for your own good."

    Xie Feng looked at her silently, without replying.

    Mu Wuying also kept her eyes on his, but for every second that passed, the anxiety in her slowly grew more and more.

    In the end, Xie Feng shrugged his shoulders and casually replied, "Well, forget it. Anyway what happens to that girl surnamed Yao might be partly my fault..... I¡¯ll save her little life. Although in the future I¡¯ll probably have to kill her if she crosses my path."

    A chill shone in Xie Feng¡¯s eyes, a terrifying one that, perhaps fortunately, Mu Wuying did not notice.

    A smile finally bloomed on Mu Wuying¡¯s anxious face, illuminating the ce like a beacon of light guiding ships lost in a storm on the ocean. She took one of Xie Feng¡¯s hands between her own and nodded, "Don¡¯t worry! I promise she won¡¯t be your enemy ever!"

    "You..." Xie Feng shook his head and sighed, exasperated.

    Women really were a rarity....

    * * *

    Xie Feng and Mu Wuying sneaked through the mansion, easily breaking through the security patrols.

    "Still, it really is amazing." Mu Wuying whispered as she stood upright next to an armed guard and waved her hand. Although she was a meter away, the person in question did not seem to notice her in the slightest.

    Xie Feng continued to slowly move forward and exined, "Well, it¡¯s actually quite easy. Wind can help refract light and reflect images if used at the right intensity and angle. Even security camera lenses or heat sensors wouldn¡¯t be able to catch me."

    Indeed, it was this trick that Xie Feng used before boarding the ne at the airport without being noticed by any of the security cameras there. The reason he had done so was so that the people in charge of kidnapping Gu Qianxue, whoever they were, would not know of his existence on the spot since if they were well informed, they would probably retreat in silence. Although this would have saved him some trouble, it would also let loose a ferocious tiger that coulde back to bite at any time; something Xie Feng preferred to avoid if possible.

    Soon, without too much inconvenience, Xie Feng apanied by Mu Wuying arrived at the entrance of Yao Mei¡¯s room.

    "Heh..." Xie Feng sneered as he looked at the door in front of him.

    "What¡¯s wrong?" Mu Wuying questioned.

    "Back up a bit. I don¡¯t think anything bad will happen though, just in case." Xie Feng did not reply and softly ordered.

    Mu Wuying, not knowing what was going on, did as he asked and stepped back silently.

    After making sure she was a few meters away, Xie Feng extended his right hand and with a sneer tightened it into a fist.

    His eyes as ck as night turned as golden as the purest gold and a st of wind that seemed to be soft and weak surrounded the door.

    <i>Crack</i>

    <i>Crack</i>

    <i>Crack</i>

    A me that was invisible to the human eye suddenly began to burn and crackle; fighting furiously against the wind that surrounded it, trying to consume it.

    "You want to stop me with just this? You¡¯re still green..." Xie Feng shook his head indifferently and waved his hand casually.

    <i>Thud!</i>

    With a thud, the me exploded furiously and had it not been for Xie Feng holding it back, the entire hallway and part of the mansion would have been destroyed. That¡¯s how strong was the me that was hidden and surrounded the door of Yao Mei¡¯s room!

    "This..." Mu Wuying didn¡¯t know what to say. Wasn¡¯t that Yao Xiyu¡¯s me? ording to what she had heard, Yao Xiyu hade to possess such a high control over the fire that he could camouge his mes with the environment!

    Yao Xiyu probably erected a protective barrier in case someone tried to enter the room of a weakened Yao Mei; after all, this was the best time to assassinate her and deal a fatal blow to the Yao Family, taking away one of its most powerful users. Although Yao Mei might die tonight, her father naturally had not given up yet.

    But Xie Feng removed the defensive barrier erected by one of the most powerful beings in all of China so easily? Mu Wuying felt her world spinning, barely able toprehend what was happening.

    "Well, probably some servant passing by raised this weak defensive barrier." Xie Feng pped his hands together softly, as if he was wiping the dust off his hands, and casuallymented: "But, at least someone capable should do it, don¡¯t you think?"

    What!? Mu Wuying almost shouted out loud.

    Having no answer, Xie Feng looked behind him and there he saw Mu Wuying, looking at him with wide eyes as if it was the first time she saw him in her life.

    "What¡¯s happening?" Xie Feng frowned, confused. He had no idea what was happening now."You¡¯re acting strange."

    Mu Wuying took a deep breath and looked at Xie Feng with a serious expression: "You... did not know who raised that barrier?"

 Chapter 240 A dying flame needs only a bit of wind to reanimate (2)

    Xie Feng turned around and looked at Mu Wuying, who was staring at him as if he were an alien face to face.

    "As I said, it must have been some servant." Xie Feng frowned and repeated softly. "This barrier, except for its strange ability to hide from sight and take you by surprise, didn¡¯t seem to be too good."

    Mu Wuying smiled bitterly and shook her head secretly. Even if Yao Xiyu, like most members of the Yao Family mainly possessed strong attacking power and weak defense, the barrier put up by one of the strongest men in China and probably the whole world could not be casually called ¡¯weak¡¯.

    "Feng, have you ever faced another Esper?" Mu Wuying stared at him and asked.

    Xie Feng seemed surprised at the sudden question, but still, trusting her, he nodded without hesitation, "I have. In the past, I faced some skill users from the Yang and Gu families. Recently I gave that scum Nangong Chen a big beating as well."

    That scum Nangong Chen? Oh! Mu Wuying was enlightened, remembering what happened to Nangong Chen, the second young master of the Nangong Family. She didn¡¯t attach any importance to it, instead, she was relieved that one less fly was constantly buzzing around.

    If the miserable Nangong Chen, who was currently bedridden and probably unless a miracle happened, would never get up again, knew the thoughts of Mu Wuying, the woman he "loved", he would surely spit out several liters of blood and die on the spot.

    "So, what did you think of the strength of those people?" Mu Wuying asked again.

    "Weak." Xie Feng shrugged and pointed. "They were so weak that I had to be careful not to seriously injure or kill them."

    "Hahaha..." Mu Wuying began tough softly as the corner of her mouth quirked slightly. Even without knowing who Xie Feng faced, she knew that there were no weak skill users within the core families! Therefore, the conclusion was simple..... "Feng, you really are a monster.... The person who raised the previous barrier was not some casual servant, it was Yao Zenyu and Yao Mei¡¯s father, Yao Xiyu. Are you still thinking the same as before?"

    "Em? Yao Xinyu was?" Xie Feng stared nkly, doubting what he had just heard. But seeing Mu Wuying nod naturally, he frowned and questioned doubtfully, "Are you sure about that? From what I heard, Yao Xiyu is a powerful enough person to take on an armed army of a few thousand men. How can his me be so weak?"

    Xie Feng was not boasting. He really meant what he said. Earlier, to stoke the me that created the protective barrier, he simply used 10% of his strength. Even if the barrier had been created several hours ago, it was impossible for it to have weakened so much that a person would casually destroy it without leaving a trace and without making a single sound.

    Mu Wuying¡¯s lips curved upwards and as she clung to the coat Xie Feng had given her earlier, she remarked, "Feng, I think it¡¯s not that his me is weak.... But it¡¯s just that you are too strong!"

    Strong? That¡¯s right. Xie Feng knew that he was indeed strong. However, the difference was simply too great! Naturally, because Xie Feng had never fought to the death against a powerful person, he did not know how to measure the power of others and create a scale topare it with his own. Moreover, since his powers had recently mutated and grown exponentially, Xie Feng still had no absolute control and had no idea how strong he was; this was a slow process that would take months or even years before he could get used to this new chaotic energy that moved through his body constantly like lightning.

    In the end, Xie Feng shrugged his shoulders and as he entered the room, he muttered, "Oh well.... Anyway, let¡¯s finish up here and go. Now that I destroyed his barrier, if the creator really is Yao Xiyu, he probably already knows that someone broke through his defenses."

    With a smile that was hard to describe, Mu Wuying followed him silently and entered the room as well.

    "Oh... How unexpected." Xie Feng eximed in a low voice as he inspected the decorations in the room.

    "Unexpected?" Mu Wuying approached the bed and asked. "What¡¯s unexpected?"

    "Mmm..." Xie Feng casually picked up a sizable cuddly fluffy rabbit and as he stared at it, hemented, "I don¡¯t know. I was expecting something less.... Feminine? No, that¡¯s not the right word. I guess I was expecting something more mature. Although I had never seen this girl before, I heard a lot of things about her so I unconsciously forgot to some extent that she was still a 14 years old girl."

    Mu Wuying looked worriedly at the bedridden girl¡¯s pale face and colorless lips. She also noticed how her body asionally shuddered slightly and her face puckered subtly.

    "Yao Mei is a girl who will only be 15 years old today, Feng." Mu Wuying gently stroked Yao Mei¡¯s crimson red hair, and whispered, "Although she is cold and treats everyone with indifference, she must have her reasons, don¡¯t you think?"

    "... I guess you¡¯re right." Xie Feng replied as he yed with one of the stuffed rabbit¡¯s long white furry ears. After putting the animal back in its ce, he walked over to the bed and, while looking at Yao Mei, remarked, "But, I have a feeling that you know something."

    Mu Wuying put out her tongue and did not say a word, earning a helpless smile from Xie Feng. He shook his head and muttered, "I really don¡¯t like secrets."

    Mu Wuying could only smile bitterly at this. Some things were unavoidable. Just as there were necessary lies, there were also silences and secrets that were best kept until the time was right to reveal the truth. After all, sometimes, saying inappropriate, immature, or unfoundedments would only cause more pain that wasn¡¯t necessary in the first ce.

    "So, Feng. How will you help her? You have a method, don¡¯t you?" Mu Wuying broke the silence that had formed and couldn¡¯t help but ask hurriedly.

    Xie Feng avoided looking at the puppy eyes the beauty beside him was giving him and nodded, "Naturally, I have a method."

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    Xie Feng¡¯s eyes changed color again as proof that he was using his power. Strands of wind surrounded his body and danced gently around him, caressing his hair, his clothes, his face; it was as if the wind was prostrating itself to him and trying to get his attention, like a mischievous little elf.

    "Actually, it¡¯s not difficult at all." Xie Fengmented.

    The wind surrounding his body began to move at hismand and, through every pore of Yao Mei¡¯s body, entered into her body.

    "What happens if a big amount of wind hits a small me?" Xie Feng asked.

    The wind that entered Yao Mei¡¯s body separated into impossible-to-detect particles and began to spread through every part of her existence.

    "Of course, the small fire me would be mitigated and annihted." Mu Wuying replied without hesitation.

    "Right." Xie Feng nodded. "But, if the amount of wind is small, simr in size and power to the me, then that small me can spread and be a forest fire."

    Yao Mei¡¯s flesh, blood, every part of Yao Mei began to burn and her body temperature began to rise to terrifying speeds. Soon, her pale face began to take on color and her lips that previously ranged from white to purple began to turn slightly pink.

    "Actually, a dying me needs only a bit of wind to reanimate" Xie Feng smiled.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    A crimson me burst out without warning from Yao Mei¡¯s body, turning the room into a raging sea of fire. However, Xie Feng and Mu Wuying were slightly surprised to notice that instead of destroying everything, the crimson me seemed to caress every part of the room carefully, without destroying anything.

    Like the wind capable of destroying everything, the mes could also create a wonderful scene that both Xie Feng and Mu Wuying were forced to admit was worth appreciating.

    "Heh... See? I told you it was easy." Xie Feng withdrew his hands and put them in his pants pockets. As he looked at the little beauty, who had now fully regained her original appearance, hemented. "This little girl is lucky. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that my powers grew a day ago, she¡¯d be dead. Besides... If she does well, her power might even grow two or three notches morepared to the past."

 Chapter 241 Yao Mei wakes up

    Xie Feng¡¯s gaze was absorbed in the crimson-red mes burning at several thousand degrees Celsius. Such a me, capable of destroying everything in its path like an erupting volcano, could actually feel so warm and be so kind.

    Not only Xie Feng, but Mu Wuying was also the same. She could feel how the mes caressed her skin gently and rolled over her with no intention of hurting her. It was like a curious infant wandering around with its parents, restless.

    Even though he knew it, Xie Feng did not get carried away by the beautiful sight and surrounded himself and Mu Wuying with a small wind barrier. Although the barrier created by Xie Feng was put together with minimal effort and randomly, it was enough to resist a few of Yao Xiyu¡¯s attacks.... Of course, that was Xie Feng¡¯s estimation; as long as the patriarch of the Yao Family was only as strong as the mes he had poked earlier, then even if Yao Xiyu attacked several times he would not be able to do anything.

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    After burning for about twenty seconds, the crimson me that surrounded the room like a sea of fire, quickly receded like a tide drawn in as if it were seawater attracted by a vortex. The crimson me began to enter the body of Yao Mei, who was still bedridden, and in less than three seconds the room was back to normal.

    Mu Wuying and Xie Feng were silent.

    Yao Mei¡¯s face had already fully recovered, her breathing had stabilized, and the asional shaking of her body hadpletely stopped.

    Instead of a haggard-looking girl who could die at any moment, there was now a beauty who, though immature, possessed a face so beautiful and a body so seductive that it could put grown women into shame.

    "That¡¯s it?" Mu Wuying couldn¡¯t help but ask cautiously.

    Xie Feng casually shrugged his shoulders and exined, "This girl should wake up any moment now. But to put your mind at ease, we can wait here until she opens her eyes."

    At Xie Feng¡¯s proposal, Mu Wuying hesitated for a moment but finally shook her head, "I believe in you. Besides, it will be better for us to leave here. If what you said is true, then the patriarch of the Yao Family should be arriving any moment now and he might note alone. You should know that Yao Mei¡¯s status in the Yao Family is special and delicate.... She is not only loved by her parents, but she is also the hope of her whole family.... But because of her attitude for the past ten years, things are somewhatplicated."

    Indeed. With the power Yao Mei demonstrated at such a young age, a power capable of rivaling her own father, it was natural to expect that she would grow even more and be such a powerful existence that it would be difficult to estimate the extent of her power. Because of this, the Yao Family would naturally do everything possible to protect her and since Yao Xiyu had discovered that the barrier protecting his daughter¡¯s room was destroyed, it was natural for him to rush here at the first possible moment.

    As for why Yao Mei was the way she was, Xie Feng neither knew nor cared. He had a family of his own.... Small, but a family he vowed to make happy by any means possible. Therefore, he had no reason or motive to think about other people¡¯s family problems.

    <i>Tap... Tap... Tap... Tap... Tap... Tap...</i>

    While Xie Feng and Mu Wuying were chatting, just as they were about to turn around and leave the same ce they came from without arousing suspicion or disturbing, the sound of several hurried footstepsing from the hallway in the direction of Yao Mei¡¯s room startled them both.

    Mu Wuying looked at Xie Feng and her eyes shivered as she whispered, "And now, what should we do?"

    Xie Feng couldn¡¯t help butugh at her worried look and unconsciously patted her hair gently just like he was used to doing in the past. However, after realizing what he was doing, he stopped andforted her, "Cough.... Well, don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ll be fine. You¡¯ll see."

    Mu Wuying was so scared and worried that she couldn¡¯t even enjoy the caresses Xie Feng had given her. She wanted to say something about it, but just then, several people entered the room in a hurry.

    A woman and a middle-aged man, a young man of about 25-26 years old entered the door while several armed guards surrounded the ce, protecting the people inside the room.

    The people who had arrived were Beiming Fei, Yao Xiyu, Yao Mei¡¯s parents, in addition to her big brother Yao Zenyu.

    "Mei¡¯er!" Beiming Fei cried out,pletely ignoring her appearance, and ran to the bed where her daughter was lying.

    "Wh-...." However, when she saw her daughter Yao Mei¡¯s current appearance, Beiming Fei gasped.

    Yao Xiyu frowned at his wife¡¯s clearly surprised attitude and also approached while carefully inspecting the surroundings and making several signs to the armed bodyguards. Although everything seemed normal, he was the one who erected a defensive barrier that protected his daughter¡¯s room from intruders so he clearly felt that barrier being forcibly destroyed a minute ago.

    But what frightened Yao Xiyu the most was the ease with which his barrier was destroyed and his defenses were broken through. If the person capable of doing that wanted to hurt his daughter Yao Mei, it would be difficult to protect her... Yao Xiyu was even prepared to make several sacrifices.... He could not let someone hurt his daughter.

    "What¡¯s this all about..." Yao Xiyu muttered as he looked at his daughter in surprise. However, that surprise soon turned to euphoria and he quickly inspected her condition.

    For every second that passed, Beiming Fei trembled in fright as she covered her mouth and sobbed silently, looking at her husband and anxiously awaiting news.

    "Ha... Ha ha ha ha ha!" Yao Xiyu removed the hand he had on his daughter¡¯s forehead and began tough out loud. From anyone¡¯s point of view, it looked as if he had suddenly gone mad.

    Beiming Fei¡¯s lips trembled, as if she wanted to say something. From her husband¡¯sughter, she estimated that her daughter was fine.... But she was so scared that she didn¡¯t dare to ask.

    Afterughing hysterically for several seconds in session, Yao Xiyu, with a big smile, looked at his wife and eldest son as he cheerfully said. "See? What did I tell you! Mei¡¯er is perfectly fine! How can my daughter be defeated so easily? Even death must bow down to us!"

    What Yao Xiyu didn¡¯t know was that while he was acting arrogantly, there were two people hiding in the corner of the room watching the scene in different moods.

    Mu Wuying had covered her mouth with both hands as if she was afraid that the slightest sound would give them away. At the same time, as she observed the unfolding situation with her beautiful sky-blue eyes, she was incredibly shocked. Although she had already seen some of what Xie Feng could do with his skill, with each passing minute the surprises only grew more and more.

    Weak? Are the skill users capable of controlling wind were the weakest?

    All wind-type Espers were the weakest. This was something well known to all skill users and politicians or people with enough power to know about the existence of such people. Although wind Espers possessed high capabilities of espionage, tracking, and assassination, they were very weak as their physical and mental capabilities were no different from those of a normal person. They could not even stop bullets, so even a normal person with a gun was a dangerous threat to them.

    So what about Xie Feng? Even without having seen him in action, forget about stopping bullets, Mu Wuying was sure that even an attack missile could not hurt him! Currently, except for a few elders of the Yang Family and Yang Tian, who was a genius that appeared once every few centuries, no one else in China had the ability toe out unscathed from an attack of such magnitude... But after seeing the ease with which Xie Feng did things and the skill with which he controlled the wind of the atmosphere, even a rain of missiles could not touch him.

    If Xie Feng knew Mu Wuying¡¯s thoughts he would probably shock his head and feel offended. Missiles? Forget about missiles, the past Xie Feng was confident of surviving a nuclear bomb attack let alone the current Xie Feng who was tens of times more powerful!

    While Mu Wuying was shocked, Xie Feng looked at Yao Xiyu. His currently golden eyes shed coldly and a wind spear formed in his hands.

    ¡¯Death must bow? Who says so? You?¡¯ Xie Feng sneered and his lips curved coldly.

    He pointed the spear at Yao Xiyu¡¯s heart and the elemental weapon elongated at his will, stopping just a few inches away.... Just a little more, and if Xie Feng wanted to, he could easily im the life of one of the most powerful men in the world.

    Yao Xiyu continued to grin from ear to ear, unaware that the scythe of deathy inches from his neck and that his life could end at any moment.

    Just then, while everyone had different feelings such as surprise, hesitation, fear, etc.... The eyes of the sleeping beauty lying on the bed slowly opened, surprising everyone and stopping all movement.

 Chapter 242 Stuffed rabbit

    A person could be alive one moment but dead the next. Without warning, without signs, without anyone expecting it... One second was enough for a family to be destroyed, one second was enough for a whole to disappear... That¡¯s how cruel life was. But, since life was cruel, why shouldn¡¯t death be cruel too?

    The strongmand while the weak abide by the rules created by them and obey unconditionally. This was something well known to all, but no one could do anything about it. Not to mention the other countries, Xie Feng knew very well that China was a country with a lot of corruption in which money could buy everything; from illegal weapons and people, to politicians who were usually seen on TV with friendly smiles as if they were a harmless and friendly rabbit.

    Wasn¡¯t Hou Zi Yang, the young man Xie Feng met during the street race held on Luoshan Highway, the very proof that injustice lurked around every corner?

    Hou Zi Yang and his girlfriend Anna were just two normal people living their lives peacefully, working and not bothering anyone. But what happened? She was abused by Nangong Chen and, couldn¡¯t get over that blow, feeling that she had failed her beloved, shemitted suicide. Even though she was not to me for anything.

    As for Nangong Chen? he continued to live his life peacefully as if nothing had happened. Drinking the best wines, sleeping in the most luxurious houses, resting in the mostfortable beds, sleeping with the most beautiful women, and driving the best cars. Why? Simple; because his family was powerful. Because his family was powerful, he could do practically anything he wanted and in a second destroy the lives of many people.

    That¡¯s how fragile life was and how sudden was the arrival of tragedy.

    Just like right now, for example. One little push from Xie Feng and Yao Xiyu¡¯s life would be over.

    Mu Wuying¡¯s face turned pale when she saw Xie Feng¡¯s actions, so much so that she couldn¡¯t help but cry out in fright. Fortunately, Xie Feng¡¯s barrier not only protected them from being seen from the outside but also prevented the sounds from inside to filter out.

    Xie Feng¡¯s face changed several times and his gaze wandered between Yao Xiyu and Yao Zenyu.... He did not believe that these two men, father and son, had not ruined the lives of innocent people. Especially Yao Zenyu, who was still young; Xie Feng was sure that he had taken advantage of many innocent young girls.

    Xie Feng was not a hero by any stretch of the imagination... But, he did not like it when people abused their power and did whatever they wanted. Life was a right that everyone should have and it was not something that anyone could take away just like that. Although Xie Feng¡¯s hands were already stained with blood, it was the blood of people who, in one way or another, deserved death. After all, if one was willing to kill, then one should be prepared to be killed as well.

    In the end, Xie Feng sighed lightly and shook his head.

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    The wind-formed spear disappeared as if it was nothing, and the death god¡¯s scythe that rested on Yao Xiyu¡¯s neck unbeknownst to him rose up.

    Mu Wuying, relieved, sighed and her legs became so weak that Xie Feng had to hurriedly support her, hugging her body against his.

    "My little girl!" Beiming Fei cried, joyful and excited.

    Xie Feng and Mu Wuying¡¯s attention was immediately attracted by the middle-aged woman¡¯s voice, and when they looked towards the bed, they saw something that surprised them both; especially Xie Feng.

    A small red-haired girl, with a great body and a beautiful face that had yet to mature, had gently sat on the bed. She was Yao Mei, who had just woken up. But, what surprised Xie Feng and frightened Mu Wuying was something else.

    Yao Mei¡¯s honey-colored eyes, still slightly dazed and sleepy, were staring in the direction where Xie Feng and Mu Wuying were hiding. Her gaze, though still somewhat tired, seemed to pierce through space itself as if she could see them both there.

    "Mei¡¯er, is something wrong?" Yao Xiyu also noticed his daughter¡¯s strangeness and asked with a frown as he looked in the same direction she was looking.

    "F-Feng..." Mu Wuying whispered as she hugged Xie Feng tightly.

    But, her worries soon proved to be uncalled for.

    Yao Mei frowned and began to look around the room, peering into every corner intently as if she was looking for something or someone. However, after several seconds, she finally gave up and a strange look shone in her pretty eyes.

    Xie Feng, who finally realized that he was still underestimating himself too much, smiled bitterly. But what made him feel even more helpless was that he could clearly feel Mu Wuying¡¯s two big white rabbits pressing against the left side of his body. He couldn¡¯t help but get a little lost in the feeling and only after several seconds, he finally reacted.

    To Mu Wuying¡¯s surprise, he lifted her off the ground like a princess, so she wrapped both arms around his neck unconsciously.

    "We¡¯re getting out of here. What we came here to do is done and I honestly have no interest in seeing a family reunion."

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    With a small sway, the bodies of both disappeared from the room without making a sound and seemed to melt into the surroundings. Now, only the family of four remained inside the room while a dozen armed men trained by elite soldiers were figuring the surroundings.

    Yao Xiyu shook his head as he could not find anything wrong. Thinking that his daughter Yao Mei might still feel a little tired, he asked, "How are you feeling?"

    Yao Mei looked at him for a moment withplicated eyes before finally shook her head to express that it was all right.

    "I see."

    Yao Xiyu didn¡¯t feel strange about Yao Mei¡¯s attitude, it was the normal everyday thing. Still, the small gesture from the little crimson-red-haired beauty soothed her mother¡¯s nerves, who finally let out a deep sigh of relief.

    "It¡¯s good that you¡¯re okay.... It¡¯s good that you¡¯re okay." Beiming Fei whispered as she reached out her hand slowly towards her daughter¡¯s head.

    Yao Mei thought about it for a moment, but finally did not reject the affectionate gesture and allowed her mother to stroke her somewhat tousled hair.

    After several minutes, the agitated emotions finally subsided. Yao Mei¡¯s parents tried to find out what had happened to her but could not get any information as she did not speak a single word. It wasn¡¯t because she treated her words like gold, she had be ustomed to silence, so she didn¡¯t like to talk too much.

    In the end, Yao Zenyu began to talk to Yao Mei about the battle against the final boss and after several attempts, the family finally learned that the source of the problem had been Yao Mei¡¯s fire summoning; which had drained all her energy.

    Yao Xiyu became furious and was about to reprimand her, but a look from Beiming Fei stopped him.

    Yao Mei didn¡¯t worry too much about their reaction. They had no way of understanding how important the virtual world was to her; a world where she could escape from reality, rx, release her frustrations and fears by fighting powerful monsters or killing anyone who disturbed her.

    "I¡¯ll be down in thirty minutes."

    For the first time in several months, Yao Mei talked to her family again.

    Her voice as sweet and delicate as a baby¡¯s, a voice so weak that it would surprise many since the dignified and powerful Empress of Fire was symbolic of might.

    Her parents were stunned for a moment until Beiming Fei nodded hurriedly, "O-Of course! Daughter, you should get ready and go downstairs. The guests have already arrived and your college ssmates are waiting for you."

    After saying those words, she urged her eldest son and her husband to go out of the room. Before closing the door behind her, Beiming Fei looked at her daughter again and reminded her, "If you need anything, anything at all.... Remember you can call a maid or call me.... I love you."

    Without waiting for a reply, she closed the door.

    Yao Meiy on the bed, silent, staring at nothing. Then, she began to look around until her eyes stopped on a ledge beside the wall.

    "Eh?" A small sound of confusion left her lips.

    She stood up and moved forward until her footsteps stopped and her gaze stared at the object in front of her.

    It was a stuffed animal. A stuffed rabbit.

    Yao Mei always kept her stuffed animals clean and tidy; she liked them very much. She also didn¡¯t allow anyone to touch anything in her room.

    Once, one of her cousins secretly snuck into her room and started ying with her belongings. When Yao Mei found out, she became so upset that arge part of the mansion caught fire because she had lost control of her emotions.

    From that day on, although no one knew why Yao Mei liked stuffed animals so much, no one else dared to touch anything inside her room. Even the maids took the utmost care when cleaning.

    Yao Mei frowned as she picked up the stuffed rabbit.

    She remembered the plush animal¡¯s position and clearly someone had moved it from its position. She sniffed the stuffed rabbit¡¯s body all over until she finally stopped on the right ear.

    Without saying anything, she finally put the stuffed rabbit back in its ce and began to inspect the room again, as if she were looking for someone. Only now, she was sure that someone had been there.

 Chapter 243 Yang Lier

    After saving Yao Mei¡¯s life and leaving the room surrounded by security guards without anyone noticing anything strange, Xie Feng and Mu Wuying returned to the main hall where the birthday party was being held.

    The guests had all arrived and were currently chatting with each other. Handsome young masters were trying to woo youngdies from noble families. Beautiful women abounded and the fine clothes they wore, the seductive dresses and jewelry that amplified their beauties even more, had caused all the men in the ce to feel uneasy.

    Naturally, there were some people who received more attention than others.

    A beautiful young woman of about 18 years old wearing a silver-colored dress with a blue rose adorning her ck hair that was neatly held back by a jade hairpin was currently surrounded by a small group of young men.

    This girl¡¯s body was not so curvy as the body of Xie Yao, Gu Qianxue, or Shen Xinya... let alone could notpare to fully grown women like Mu Wuying and Yin Yue. However, the young woman¡¯s face was beautiful enough to be considered a college flower.

    This young woman¡¯s name was Yang Li¡¯er.

    Yang Li¡¯er, currently ranked sixth in China¡¯s ranking of beautiful women, so one could imagine how beautiful she was. Although it was definitely possible that more beautiful women did not y Samsara Online and were not found in the ranking, this ranking table was very urate as there were no human emotions involved that could alter the results.

    However, Yang Li¡¯er was not only a beautiful young woman that anyone could lust after. She was Yang Tian¡¯s cousin, and an important member of the Yang Family. Perhaps, in China there were many Yang families, but in Beijing, there was only one family that had the ability to protect a woman as beautiful as Yang Li¡¯er. Naturally, it was the Yang Family, one of the five most powerful families in all of China.

    At this moment, Yang Li¡¯er was trying to escape from a rather ufortable situation. Since she was young, she never cared much for anyone as she could have anything she wanted easily and men were always trying to sneak under her skirt. Therefore, even though there were several handsome and status young men currently courting her and fighting for her favor, she didn¡¯t want to do anything but get out of here.

    "Hey, you brats. Take yourselves somewhere else. Stop being an abomination."

    A loud, dominanceden voice startled the young men. They bristled in anger. With their family conditions, who was so bold as to oppose so many of them at the same time? Was this guy courting death?

    However, this voice was like salvation for Yang Li¡¯er.

    "Elder cousin!"

    She hurriedly seized the opportunity and escaped from the encirclement of young masters and rushed forward towards the person who had arrived.

    Eh? Just now, what did Yang Li¡¯er say? Elder cousin? But, wasn¡¯t her cousin...

    As if they had thought of something, these several young men turned around and when they looked up, their faces turned pale.

    Yang Tian!

    Yang Tian was well known to have an even more explosive temperament than the fire-controlling members of the Yao Family who were bound to sudden fiery feelings and emotions. Who didn¡¯t know that Yang Tian once savagely beat up more than twenty young masters who tried to make a pass at Yang Li¡¯er? He was extremely protective of her and treated her like a little sister! Since then, Yang Tian secretly received the nickname Mad Yang!

    They cursed in their minds and hurriedly retreated. They did not even dare to give Yang Li¡¯er a second nce for fear of provoking Mad Yang¡¯s wrath.

    "Hmph..." Yang Tian snorted and looked at his cousin, "I say girl, wouldn¡¯t it be better for you to stay at home and never leave?"

    Yang Li¡¯er, who was about to thank him, rolled her eyes. "For god¡¯s sake, I¡¯m already a grown woman!"

    "Grown woman?" Yang Tian blinked. "What are you talking about? You¡¯re only 18. Besides, if Aunt Yang Nian finds out you were flirting with those brats, she¡¯ll lock you up for sure."

    "What do you mean by that." Yang Li¡¯er growled and pouted. "At 18 I¡¯m already considered an adult! Besides, I wasn¡¯t flirting with anyone."

    "No, but you-" Yang Tian was about to say something, but a somewhat mocking voice stopped him.

    "It seems that the rumors are true.... Mad Yang gets packed in fury when someone gets close to his little cousin."

    Yang Tian¡¯s voice stalled and Yang Li¡¯er was surprised. Who had the courage to speak to her older cousin like that? She didn¡¯t recognize that male voice, so it couldn¡¯t be from a prominent Beijing family, let alone one of the leading families.

    She looked back and saw the most handsome man she had seen all night and to whom few men in the whole world couldpare. However, what surprised Yang Li¡¯er the most was that this young man of 20 was actually surrounded by beauties.... And she recognized two of them!

    "Qianxue? Big sister Mu?" Yang Li¡¯er eximed.

    "Long time no see, little Li¡¯er.... Oh no, you¡¯re all grown up now." Mu Wuyingughed sweetly and her eyes shone with a mocking sparkle, provoking a pout from Yang Li¡¯er.

    "Hey!" She eximed in annoyance.

    Gu Qianxue¡¯s white shoulders quivered and she began tough softly as she waved back at Yang Li¡¯er. She and Yang Li¡¯er were very good friends when they were young, but due to their studies, it had been a while since theyst met.

    Yang Tian finally turned around and there he saw Xie Feng standing there, looking at him with a smile.

    "I don¡¯t want to hear that from you, man with a younger sisterplex." Yang Tian grunted and waved his hand.

    "And very proud." Xie Feng nodded and didn¡¯t negotiate it. The smile on his face didn¡¯t even waver.

    "You... What a shameless fellow." Yang Tian was speechless at Xie Feng¡¯s shamelessness. He seemed to think of something and pointed his finger at the women next to Xie Feng as he said, "And this? Are you showing that you¡¯re a yboy or something?"

    Xie Feng looked at both sides. Mu Wuying, Xie Yao, Gu Qianxue, and Yin Yue who had joined in the fun, were next to him. Of the four beauties, two of them were his women and one of them had a past with him as well as an important weight in his heart.

    "Oh well... What can I say other than I¡¯m irresistible." Xie Feng casually shrugged his shoulders, earning the rolling eyes of all the women present.

    He really did have skin as thick as the Chinese wall!

    Yang Li¡¯er looked at the young man in front of her curiously. What surprised her was that she knew well how arrogant and proud Mu Wuying and Gu Qianxue were, but they both seemed to feel veryfortable next to this young man. In addition, there were two other first-rate beauties beside him, increasing her surprise even more.

    Who was this person? Yang Li¡¯er was very clear that although the young man in front of her was extremely handsome, it was impossible that his appearance alone was enough to attract such women. Status, power? Yang Li¡¯er didn¡¯t even think about it. Considering the status and power that Mu Wuying and Gu Qianxue had, it was impossible for them to be attracted to something like that. This meant that this young man had something that attracted women naturally, like a ma.

    Xie Feng looked at Yang Li¡¯er and with a smile introduced himself, "Nice to meet you.... I guess that¡¯s not quite right. Although you don¡¯t know me, I¡¯ve met you in the past."

    Yang Li¡¯er blinked, surprised. "You know me? How did I not know then?"

    "Mmm..." Xie Feng thought for a moment before exining as simply as possible. "About a year and a half ago I visited your Yang family home to... negotiate some stuff. During that time you were in the office of your Uncle Yang, the current patriarch of the family, but for the first time in your entire life, your uncle hurriedly kicked you out. I don¡¯t know if you remember?"

    Yang Li¡¯er was surprised. She finally remembered something strange that had happened a little over a year ago. Her uncle Yang Jie, the current leader of the Yang Family, was always very affectionate to her and pampered her whenever possible. But that one time, her uncle quickly expelled her without exnation and when she tried to throw tantrums, she was reprimanded for the first time in her life.

    Seeing Yang Li¡¯er¡¯s reaction, Xie Feng guessed that she had finally remembered, so he continued: "It seems that you do remember. Well, the cause of that was me. Although your power over the earth is quite good for your age, it is naturally impossible for you to notice me. But even though you didn¡¯t know about me, I did know about you."

    Yang Li¡¯er didn¡¯t know what to say. Feeling angry? Back then she was angry, but after so long she had already calmed down. Therefore, she just stared at Xie Feng and asked, "So, what¡¯s your name? It¡¯s not fair that you know who I am, but I don¡¯t know who you are, don¡¯t you think?"

    "Indeed... My name is Xie Feng and this beauty next to me is my younger sister Xie Yao." Xie Feng introduced themselves. "As for family... Perhaps it will be easier for you if I tell you that she and I are currently the owners of Magnificent Sky Corp."

    "Ah!" Yang Li¡¯er suddenly cried out and her face turned slightly pale as if she had seen the devil in person.

 Chapter 244 Dance

    Her cry attracted the attention of several people.

    Their group in itself attracted a lot of attention not only because of therge number of beautiful women, but also because of the power that two of them represented. But Yang Li¡¯er¡¯s cry increased that attention even more.

    Xie Feng and Yang Tian looked at each other in confusion. What happened?

    "Li¡¯er, is something wrong?" Gu Qianxue asked in a low voice.

    "N-no, it¡¯s nothing.... Ha... Ha ha ha ha." Yang Li¡¯er, with a somewhat anxious face, shook her head quickly and apologized for being too loud before.

    Xie Feng narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at Yang Li¡¯er trying to figure out something. His gaze caused the young beauty to be even more nervous, which confused him even more.

    Suddenly, the atmosphere had be somewhat strange. Xie Yao and Gu Qianxue held on to both of Xie Feng¡¯s arms, worried that he would do something and Yang Tian unconsciously took a step forward and stepped between his cousin and Xie Feng. Although he didn¡¯t know what was going on, Yang Li¡¯er was his family and Yang Tian didn¡¯t care what his father told him about treating Xie Feng with respect if her safety was at stake. Besides, Yang Tian didn¡¯t even know why he should act like this.

    "Oh well, I guess it¡¯s okay." Xie Feng suddenly smiled kindly as if nothing had happened.

    The change in attitude was so drastic that no one could react. What had just happened?

    "By the way, how about we dance?" Xie Feng proposed out of nowhere while looking at the beauties beside him. Seeing the surprised looks, he exined with a smile, "We can¡¯t just sit around all night, right? It would be a waste. Since we¡¯re going out, we should have some fun. How about it?"

    Those present looked at each other and in the end, except for Yang Tian who didn¡¯t like to dance, they all agreed that it would be a shame not to take the opportunity to have fun. Suddenly, however, one more problem arose.... Mu Wuying, Xie Yao, and Gu Qianxue seemed to be ying rock paper scissors.

    Seeing this, Xie Feng smiled helplessly. How could he not know what was going on?

    "Heh... One of these days you¡¯ll die inside a woman¡¯s body." Yang Tian sneered.

    Xie Feng gave him a sidelong nce and casually replied, "Believe it or not, I have much more stamina than you. Even then, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a bad way to die. At least, I¡¯d rather die happy and not be so hypocritical or idiotic as to think that dying for the honor of the country or dying on the battlefield would be better."

    "You..." Yang Tian¡¯s face changed and he looked at Xie Feng angrily. As the next leader of the Yang Family and being raised with a great sense of belonging to China, Yang Tian could not tolerate suchments. "How dare you-"

    <i>Tap</i>

    Xie Feng put a hand on Yang Tian¡¯s shoulder and smiled slightly, "Well, I¡¯ll leave you. I must entertain some beauties and .... To be honest, I don¡¯t really like talking to men."

    After saying those words, Xie Feng took the hand of Gu Qianxue, who had won the game of gambling, and led her to the dance floor.

    Yang Li¡¯er still didn¡¯t quite understand what was going on, but as Xie Feng and Gu Qianxue danced, she noticed something strange.

    "Older cousin? Is something wrong?" She looked at Yang Tian¡¯s somewhat pale face and asked worriedly.

    Yang Tian stared straight ahead, his eyes wide open as if something unbelievable had happened. He turned and walked away as he said, "Li¡¯er, I¡¯ll be right back."

    Yang Li¡¯er stomped off in annoyance. In the end, she stood alone looking out onto the dance floor. Although many young men wanted to approach, none dared to do so after what happened earlier.

    * * *

    Outside the main hall, near a forest inside the mansion grounds.

    <i>Huff... Huff... Hufff</i>

    The heavy breathing of a man was the only thing that could be heard apart from the asional sound of crickets.

    "Damn it... This must be a joke!" The man growled.

    This man was Yang Tian, who had left the hall a few minutes ago.

    Yang Tian slowly took off his shirt, but even so, his face must be contorted from time to time as if he was suffering a great amount of pain. His face was bathed in sweat and his jaw line was well marked, proving how hard he was gritting his teeth.

    When his shirt was finally off, Yang Tian turned his attention to his right shoulder and grimaced when he saw what was there; a giant dark purple bruise with small blood stains!

    Yang Tian couldn¡¯t believe it! He, who could resist a missile with his naked body, was wounded? What¡¯s more, he was wounded so easily? he still remembered clearly how Xie Feng tapped his shoulder earlier, he did it so simply as if he was greeting a friend but the result was terrifying!

    But the reality was right in front of his eyes and the pain he felt like his bones were cracking was real; Yang Tian had no choice but to believe it, whether he liked it or not.

    Moreover, Yang Tian also understood what Xie Feng meant, "Don¡¯t be so arrogant!"

    Although Yang Tian was not using his power and it was only his physical body, it was unbelievable to him that he had been hurt by such a simple gesture. Therefore, after hesitating for several minutes, he finally gritted his teeth and took out his cell phone from his pants pocket.

    Usually, Yang Tian didn¡¯t get involved with government secrets or special agencies like the NSA because he didn¡¯t like it too much. But now, there was no choice.

    "I want all avable information on a person named Xie Feng.... Code name? What the hell do I know what his code name is, he¡¯s 20 years old, lives in Shanghai and..."

    Yang Tian made a call.

    * * *

    Back inside the main hall.

    The dance floor was packed with people but still it didn¡¯t look crowded at all. That¡¯s how big the ce was.

    Handsome men of all ages and beautiful women in elegant dresses held hands, brought their bodies close together, and danced softly to the music. It was a wonderful scene capable of captivating everyone¡¯s eyes; however, there were two people who attracted more attention than most of the people present.

    Currently, Xie Feng was dancing with Mu Wuying.

    "Really, my luck is not very good." Mu Wuying said in a whisper.

    Her two arms were wrapping around Xie Feng¡¯s neck and her face very close to his. Meanwhile, Xie Feng had his hands on both sides of Mu Wuying¡¯s slim waist.

    Both of them were moving slowly, dancing to the slow music that was ying. Their bodies were practically glued together, so they could both feel each other¡¯s heartbeat fluttering; but even then, neither of them said anything.

    "Why do you say so?" Xie Feng asked back as he guided the dance movements with great skill.

    In the past Xie Feng didn¡¯t know anything about dancing, after all, he spent his time ying street basketball with orphanage kids or adults. However, after being adopted, he started taking noble etiquette and dance lessons together with Xie Yao. The result did not surprise him, for in only two years he had learned to do what it would take the sons of noble families at least a decade to do.

    Mu Wuying smiled slightly and while looking into his eyes, whispered, "Xie Yao and Qianxue defeated me before, so I could only be thest one. I¡¯m sure if Yin Yue participated she would also defeat me."

    Xie Feng chuckled and pointed out, "Indeed. In the past, you were always bad at gambling. I still remember that time we went to a subway casino and you lost over 50 million in a dice game."

    Mu Wuying puffed out her cheeks and pouted, creating an extremely charming appearance. "Don¡¯t mention it. I swear never to go to those ces again, they¡¯re just scammers." Sheined.

    If anyone saw the dignified, proud, and generally calm Mu Wuying, the most beautiful woman in all of Beijing and the second most beautiful woman in all of China acting like a little girl in the arms of a man, their eyes would probably fall out of their sockets due to disbelief.

    "Bad loser." Xie Fengughed.

    The two continued to dance with their bodies pressed against each other and whispered quietly to each other in order not to disturb the other people, ignoring the stares they were receiving. In fact, the men were extremely jealous of Xie Feng and the women were extremely jealous of Mu Wuying.... After all, she was a heavenly beauty and he was such a handsome man that he could hardly have a rival in China.

    Yao Zenyu, Nangong Lei, and several powerful young masters were watching the pair dance. Their looks and feelings varied, but most of them were looking at Yao Zenyu with interest as if they were waiting for something funny.

    "You won¡¯t do anything?" Nangong Lei frowned and asked as he swirled the wine in his ss. He looked at Yao Zenyu and pointed, "Your fianc¨¦e is dancing merrily with another man right now."

    Yao Zenyu looked down at the dance floor and his eyes were casual as if he wasn¡¯t worried about anything. But if anyone looked under the table, they could see his two fists clenched so tightly that his knuckles had turned white.

    "It¡¯s okay." Yao Zenyu smiled and shook his head. "Wuying¡¯s future is with me. In the past, she was engaged to my Yao family and in the present, she is too."

    "In the past?" A young man of about 27 years old frowned in confusion.

    Nangong Lei looked at him slightly and warned, "Su Qen, don¡¯t ask what you shouldn¡¯t ask."

    The young man with the surname Su dared not ask any more questions and nodded hurriedly. This was the kind of "friendship" they had.

    "Your fianc¨¦e? Howughable. I don¡¯t think my cousin Wuying verbally agreed. Do you really feel no shame, Yao Zenyu?"

    An unexpected voice suddenly came out of nowhere and joined the conversation.

    The young masters present, though powerful, did not dare to speak to Yao Zenyu in such a way even in their dreams. But was there really anyone so brave? They all looked at each other as they gasped. Did this person want to die?

    Yao Zenyu¡¯s face stayed impassive on the surface. As he looked in the direction of the voice, a sexy woman in a seductive red dress was slowly approaching while looking at him mockingly.

 Chapter 245 Confused Shen Xinya

    In front of the group of people surrounding the table as they drank and chatted, a very beautiful woman appeared. She was wearing a ruby red dress with small sequins that sparkled like diamonds reflecting the dim light that illuminated the hall. The sound of her high heels tapping the floor with each of her steps was like a beautiful melody and the sight of her white legs that seemed to shine because of how well cared for they were attracted the eyes of the men nearby like a ma.

    "As expected of a member of the Mu family." Nangong Lei sneered as he looked intently at the woman in front of them, "Every woman in that family is like a seductive devil.... Oh well. What can I say about it? I guess it¡¯s normal. After all, the power coursing through their veins depends on us men to function."

    Mu Yin looked at him sideways and smiled. As she yed with his hair, she murmured aloud, "I wonder who it was a few months ago, drunk, was willing to get down on his knees and beg for the sake of getting under my skirt.... Poor little bastard, even then he couldn¡¯t get what he wanted."

    Nangong Lei¡¯s face changed and the smirk on his face slowly disappeared as he looked at Mu Yin with cold eyes. The people nearby were also looking at him strangely, but even so, Nangong Lei knew perfectly well that by not talking about him; any man could easily fall at the feet of a Mu Family member.

    "Do you want to die?" he asked coldly.

    Mu Yin did not flinch and instead, she continued to smile as she teased, "You dare? Although I cannot defeat you, I can assure you that your position as the next patriarch of the Nangong Family will be revoked immediately and even your life would not be guaranteed. I wonder if your Nangong family can assume to go against my Mu family now that they are under the eyes of a powerful enemy..."

    Nangong Lei clenched his teeth tightly and the wine cup previously in his hands would have broken into a thousand pieces if it wasn¡¯t because he had left it on the table a few seconds earlier. As much as it pained him, Mu Yin¡¯s words were true.

    Although Mu Yin¡¯s status and importance to the Mu Family could notpare to Nangong Lei¡¯s status and importance to the Nangong Family, it was naturally impossible for him to assassinate her unless he was willing to start a war between families. You should know that even if the Mu Family was much weaker than the Nangong Family, they were still strong enough to shake their base; that was something no one was willing to see.

    Yao Zenyu, who had stood on the sidelines after Nangong Lei interrupted with Mu Yin¡¯s arrival, finally spoke up when he saw that things were bad: "Alright, how about we rx?"

    Attracting everyone¡¯s attention excitedly, Yao Zenyu smiled kindly and remarked, "This is my dear little sister¡¯s birthday, I¡¯d like us all to have fun and have a good time.... In an atmosphere as friendly as possible."

    Nangong Lei stopped looking at Mu Yin and turned his attention to the dance floor again. His eyes fell on Gu Qianxue and after a moment¡¯s hesitation, he stood up and left without a word.

    On the other hand, Mu Yin looked at Yao Zenyu indifferently and remarked with a smile that was not a smile, "Young master Yao, I hope you will watch your words better. Here, both you and I know very well that my cousin Wuying was never in love with you..... And I think, knowing the extremely hard and special characteristics of my cousin¡¯s skill, you also know that it is impossible for her to love you."

    Leaving those words behind, Mu Yin ignored everyone and without waiting for a reply retreated again. Her waist swayed gently, attracting the gaze of dozens of men, but she did not even nce at them and disappeared into the crowd of people.

    Yao Zenyu looked at Mu Yin¡¯s back until she was no longer visible, then turned his attention to the dance floor and his eyes fixed on Mu Wuying, who was still dancing with Xie Feng. His eyes shone with madness, love, greed, desire, many powerful emotions.

    Since he was young, Yao Zenyu had always been madly in love with Mu Wuying. Her beauty, her voice, her personality, the way she walked, and even the way she smiled had captured his heart at a very young age. Unfortunately, Mu Wuying¡¯s heart never belonged to him.... This was something Yao Zenyu knew very well.

    "We¡¯ll see." He muttered under his breath as he drank his ss of wine to the bottom. "I don¡¯t think there is any incorruptible woman in this world."

    * * *

    Shen Xinya was surrounded by people, as in the beginning of the birthday banquet. Most of these people were naturally men who were trying to woo her by any means possible. If it were any other normal woman, it was very likely that she would have fallen under the charms of one of them; after all, no matter whether it was financial or political status, appearance or behavior, the young masters present were the cream of the crop.

    However, who was Shen Xinya? What kind of men had she not yet seen? Even one of the most powerful men in the world, Avan Rothschild, eldest son and next heir to be the leader of the Rothschild Family, was rejected by her without even a second¡¯s hesitation; not to mention the youngs men in front of her.

    Although she was smiling, Shen Xinya¡¯s mind was elsewhere and her heart was in total chaos.

    To say that she did not love Xie Feng was a total lie. The only reason why she had never had a boyfriend until now even when she was already 20 years old, was because she couldn¡¯t think of anyone else but that naughty boy she met during her childhood. However, thinking about Xie Feng¡¯s proposal, she hesitated.

    She really wanted to be with him, she really wanted to wake up beside him and see his sleeping face, she really wanted to lie beside him at night and see his tired face until he fell asleep. But... Did she really have to share? She was not willing.

    Shen Xinya was very arrogant; but she had the capacity to act arrogant. She had millions of male fans not only in Asia, but all over the world.She was considered the most beautiful woman in the entire Asian continent, the most beautiful woman in all of China, the mysterious and powerful Kali in the virtual world as well as the 1st beauty in the ranking of beautiful women, daughter of Shen Duan, the richest man in all of Asia... With so many exalted statuses, if she did not have the right to be proud and arrogant, then who?

    However, even being arrogant and proud, she hesitated.

    Seeing Xie Feng dancing with so many beautiful women, one after another, the will of a jealous woman overwhelmed her senses and it was only a thread of rationality that restrained her from making a ridiculous scene. Shen Xinya had no idea why she loved Xie Feng so much... She loved him since they were little, when Xie Feng was not at all handsome like he was now, and during the time when he was acting quite pathetic and cowardly since he didn¡¯t want to hurt anyone.

    Why were they all willing to share him? Why were they all willing to share his heart and love without hesitation? Don¡¯t they feel jealousy? Shen Xinya¡¯s mind was clouded with a fog formed by so many questions.

    In the end, they were answers she could not answer. But she knew that there were people capable of answering. After thinking for so long, from the beginning of the banquet until now, Shen Xinya finally came to a conclusion.

    * * *

    After dancing with Gu Qianxue, Xie Yao, and Mu Wuying, Xie Feng thought the dancing time was over and he could finally rest. But things did not always turn out as one expected.

    After the three beauties, Yang Li¡¯er also decided to dance with him, which quite surprised him.

    "Weren¡¯t you supposed to be scared of me?" he asked as he hugged her and moved to the rhythm of the music.

    Yang Li¡¯er, being shorter than Xie Feng even in high-heels, looked up to meet his gaze and replied calmly, "Well, I¡¯m kind of scared of you.... But I¡¯m also curious."

    Xie Feng raised an eyebrow and smiled yfully, "Although I am curious about the reason for your apprehension, I won¡¯t ask for now.... But, I advise you not to be so curious about me."

    "Oh?" Yang Li¡¯er was surprised. Her fear seemed to disappear as a smile formed on her lips and she asked, "And why am I not supposed to be curious towards you?"

    Xie Feng gracefully spun her around as he held her with one of his hands and then hugged her again. With a confident smile, he replied, "Don¡¯t you know? When a woman begins to be curious about a man, she is actually only one step away from falling in love."

    Yang Li¡¯er blinked, surprised. Falling in love? Her? She shook her head secretly. She didn¡¯t think such a thing was possible. She looked at her surroundings and saw many handsome men looking at her with desire, affection, longing, lust, and many other emotions.

    But as she looked at Xie Feng, all she saw was confidence. It was then that she finally understood the reason why so many beautiful and excellent women were captivated by him.

    Xie Feng was handsome, he had money, he was powerful, he was mature enough to inspire confidence but he was also funny and mischievous enough to make women smile. The aura of confidence that surrounded him and the smile of disdain that formed on his face unconsciously.... Everything about him was like dope to women.

    "Don¡¯t look at me so much... or what? You¡¯re already captivated little beauty?" Xie Feng¡¯s mocking voice brought Yang Li¡¯er out of her thoughts and she blushed as she realized that she had been staring at his face for longer than would be considered polite.

    Unconsciously, Yang Li¡¯er turned her gaze away and did not dare to meet Xie Feng¡¯s eyes while trying to respond as calmly as possible, "Although I already guessed it, I just affirmed it. You really are a man who knows nothing about shame!"

    "Shame?" Xie Feng shook his head and smiled, "Life is short to be held back by shame. When our lives are over, shame will not apany us to the grave, it will be regret."

 Chapter 246 Arrogant and proud Xie Feng (1)

    "People always hold back because of their emotions or for fear of society¡¯s thoughts." Xie Feng continued to exin his thoughts, "However, I think you too must have heard more than once that you should live your life to the fullest so as not to carry regrets to the grave. Isn¡¯t that right?"

    Yang Li¡¯er didn¡¯t even think about it and nodded unconsciously. She was surprised that a person only two years older than her could say such words. If it were someone else, Yang Li¡¯er might think that he was trying to flirt with her or wanted to get her attention through a different approach; however, she knew well that Xie Feng was not trying to flirt with her in the slightest and was just casually talking as he would probably do with anyone else.

    Seeing her nod, Xie Feng chuckled and remarked, "Well, that¡¯s what you should do. Do you know? In the past, I had nothing and my life was much more difficult than you can probably imagine. During that time I held back from many things and didn¡¯t do many other things I would have liked to do..... Now that I think about it, I really regret it."

    Talking here, Xie Feng¡¯s gaze became unfocused and lost in memories of the past as he continued mumbling unconsciously, "Because of shame and fear of what others will say, back then I didn¡¯t express my affection for a girl. Now, although all is not lost, things are a little more difficult than they might be if I had acted more shamelessly back then..."

    Just as Xie Feng was unconsciously expressing his thoughts of the past, the music stopped and the surrounding silence drew him into the real world again. Looking down, he saw Yang Li¡¯er looking at him with strange eyes.

    "Well, don¡¯t look at me like I¡¯m a freak, girl." Xie Feng smiled bitterly and moved his hands away from her body. "The point I want to make here is that I will live my life the way I wish to live it. If I wish to be shameless, then I will be shameless, if I wish to have something, then I will do whatever it takes to have it. After all, the feeling of regret doesn¡¯t feel good at all."

    After saying those words, Xie Feng walked away from Yang Li¡¯er without waiting for an answer in return.

    On the other hand, Yang Li¡¯er stared at Xie Feng, who was heading to the table where Xie Yao and the rest of the girls were.

    "Living my life the way I really want to live it... huh." Yang Li¡¯er murmured. A smile appeared on her face and she too walked away from the dance floor, walking towards some of her friends, but not before whispering, "That guy really is a weirdo."

    <i>Achoo!</i>

    Xie Feng, who had just sat next to Gu Qianxue, suddenly sneezed.

    "Are you okay?" Gu Qianxue asked worriedly. "Could it be that you¡¯re catching a cold?"

    Xie Feng smiled yfully and gently patted Gu Qianxue¡¯s hair as he exined, "Even if I wanted to, I probably wouldn¡¯t be able to get sick. Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s probably some unknown girl in the crowd who was charmed by me."

    """Pffft!"""

    The three beauties couldn¡¯t help butugh in amusement.

    "Your confidence really is something." Yin Yue smiled as she gave Xie Feng charming eye rolls.

    "Of course, my friends usually call me Mr. Confidence." Xie Feng said casually without any embarrassment.

    Yin Yue suddenly blinked and as if she had thought of something, she looked at the people sitting next to her and asked, "Talking about names. You three y Samsara Online right?"

    "Of course we do." Xie Yao was the one who answered. She looked at Xie Feng as if she wanted to make sure of something and seeing him nod, she smiled.

    "Actually, the three of us are quite well known." Xie Yao looked around to make sure no one was eavesdropping and whispered in a mysterious tone.

    "Hehehe..." Yin Yueughed funny at Xie Yao¡¯s act. She looked at the three of them with an amused look and said teasingly, "So, who are you guys? Don¡¯t tell me, I already know. Surely, Xie Feng is the famous and legendary Shiva whose identity is being searched everywhere, Xie Yao, you must be Feng Yao? Gu Qianxue should be Rainbow Butterfly? After all, it is well known that these two beauties are always together with Shiva."

    <i>Cough! Cough!</i>

    Xie Feng, who was drinking a ss of pure water, started coughing furiously while staring at Yin Yue.

    Xie Yao was also stunned, staring at Yin Yue with wide eyes.

    Gu Qianxue was the only one who after a moment of surprise began tough out loud. In fact, herughter was so loud that it attracted the attention of quite a few people... Including her father, who was sitting not far away with several big shots.

    Seeing his daughterughing carefree and clearly enjoying herself in the presence of her threepanions, Gu Pojun could not help but smile warmly. His wife, Fang Yanran, took one of his hands and whispered, "Pojun.... Although I don¡¯t like the idea of our daughter having to share the man she loves with another woman, seeing how in love she is with this Xie Feng guy, she probably won¡¯t listen to us no matter how much we refuse.... Also, look at the smile on her face. When was thest time we saw her act without inhibitions? Isn¡¯t it okay to let her be? Even though I only knew him for a short time, I like that Xie Feng guy."

    Gu Pojun nodded but a frown appeared on his face as he thought of something. Just as he looked to the side, he saw the problem he feared most, approaching with a smile.

    Back to Xie Feng¡¯s table.

    "What¡¯s wrong?" Yin Yue felt strange at the unexined behavior of the group of three, so she couldn¡¯t help but ask in confusion.

    "This..." Xie Feng sat up straight and asked carefully, "The thing earlier, were you serious about it, or were you just joking?"

    Yin Yue frowned and grumbled, "For god¡¯s sake, of course I was joking. How could you three be the three people I named? Wouldn¡¯t that be too much of a coincidence?"

    Xie Feng looked at both beauties and couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly.

    "Well, it really is quite a coincidence." Xie Yao smiled helplessly.

    "Em?" Yin Yue blinked in surprise. Suddenly an absurd thought popped into her mind, causing her eyes to widen, "W-Wait a minute...? You three, really...?"

    "Haha..." Xie Yao forced a smile and nodded honestly, followed by Xie Feng and Gu Qianxue.

    Seeing the three of them nod practically at the same time, Yin Yue gasped and disbelief shone in her eyes. To say she was dumbfounded was an understatement! Who would have thought that a casualment from her would actually end up unearthing such shocking news like this!

    Feng Yao was currently known as the most powerful priest in the entire virtual world; not just China, but the entire world! With a massive resurrection skill that yers could not ess even after level 100, Feng Yao was being sought after by powerful guilds in an attempt to reclut her and offer her the best possible benefits.

    Rainbow Butterfly, one of the mages with the highest magical attack power as well as her unique ability to control her enemies and her terrifying ability to instantly kill them was no less known than Feng Yao. The difference was that while Feng Yao was known as a saint, Rainbow Butterfly was singled out like a demon capable of ughtering anyone with a wave of her hands.

    As for Shiva, there was no need to exin. A yer with terrifying dual magic and physical attack, a strange ability to triple damage, extremely terrifying skills, and today, the world learned that he had the ability to assassinate a level thirty Immortal grade beast.

    Three of the brightest stars in the virtual world were actually right in front of her! However, the most important thing was that Yin Yue knew better than anyone else who Kali was!

    Suddenly, a smirk rose on Yin Yue¡¯s lips as she looked at Xie Feng yfully. She couldn¡¯t wait to see what kind of face he and Shen Xinya would make when they learned that in reality, they both carried names of gods from Hindu mythology who, to top it off, were actually husband and wife!

    Yin Yue couldn¡¯t help but think of something Shen Xinya always talked about; destiny.

    Could it be that destiny really existed? If it was the past, Yin Yue would scoff without hesitation.... But now, seeing the situation in front of her, Yin Yue had no choice but to rethink her thoughts again. After all, if this wasn¡¯t destiny, then what?

    What the four of them didn¡¯t know was that while they chatted, trouble approached with a smile.

 Chapter 247 Arrogant and proud Xie Feng (2)

    "This is pretty funny." Yin Yue shook her head as sheughed out loud. "To think that there would actually be such a coincidence."

    "I agree, it really is unexpected that what was supposed to be a joke ended up being true in the end." Xie Feng nodded with a forced smile.

    Yin Yue looked at Xie Feng with a strange smile and shook her head, "No, I wasn¡¯t talking about that. There¡¯s such a big coincidence wrapped up in this whole thing that I wonder if it¡¯s right to keep calling it a coincidence."

    The trio looked at each other in confusion before Gu Qianxue asked in a cute tone, "Then what coincidence were you talking about earlier?"

    "About that-"

    "Qianxue."

    Just as Yin Yue was feigning a mysterious tone of voice and the four of them were having a great time, a male voice interrupted in between and stopped the conversation.

    "Em?" Xie Feng did not turn around but had already recognized the tone of voice. However, what bothered him the most was the way this neer referred to Gu Qianxue. As if the neer and Gu Qianxue were very close, close enough to put aside formalities and forget each other¡¯s surnames.

    However, as Xie Feng frowned and felt annoyed, a gentle hand slid under the table and lightly caressed his own. Looking beside him, he saw Gu Qianxue ¡¯looking¡¯ in his direction with a small smile. Even without exchanging words, Xie Feng understood what she meant and finally fell silent without saying anything. For now, he would let Gu Qianxue handle the situation.

    Xie Feng, Xie Yao, and Yin Yue, looked at the neer in different ways, waiting to see how events would unfold.

    In reality, not just one person had arrived. It was several people. Nangong Lei, two young men about 24 years old, a middle-aged woman and a middle-aged man. Xie Feng did not recognize the two young men and although the woman¡¯s face was familiar to him from somewhere, he could not remember it temporarily. But what surprised Xie Feng a little was the arrival of the middle-aged man... Nangong Wentian! The current patriarch of the Nangong Family!

    In addition, Xie Feng could also see Gu Pojun and Fang Yanran, Gu Qianxue¡¯s parents, slowly approaching the ce as well.

    Gu Qianxue¡¯s sweet smile disappeared when she stood up and an obviously forced smile out of politeness reced it.

    "Nangong Lei, do you need anything?" She asked lightly.

    "I wonder how you¡¯ve been?" Nangong Lei had a gentlemanly smile on his face. He, who in himself was handsome, coupled with his warm attitude and status, was capable of romancing practically any woman he set his mind to.

    "Well, I¡¯ve never looked better in all my life. Thanks for asking."

    However, clearly his normal means would not work on Gu Qianxue as she casually responded. Yet, unconsciously or perhaps on purpose, Gu Qianxue turned her face in Xie Feng¡¯s direction for a second as she said her first sentence.

    How could Nangong Lei not understand such an obvious suggestion? However, his face did not change in the slightest at Gu Qianxue¡¯s ¡¯involuntary¡¯ action.

    "It makes me very happy to hear that." Nangong Lei sighed in relief, as if a heavy burden had been lifted from his shoulders. "You know something? Ever since you were little I always wondered why the gods had to be so cruel to you? Why did they have to take away your right to see the sunlight? However, maybe they wanted you to be really happy by seeing through people¡¯s hearts instead of seeing everyone¡¯s false appearances."

    Listening to Nangong Lei¡¯s speech, which clearly aimed to touch people¡¯s emotions, caused many to nod and silently praise his choice of words.

    "Yes, I also think the same as you." Gu Qianxue also nodded and her smile became more natural as she said, "Although I can¡¯t see people¡¯s physique, I seem to have a special gift that allows me to see people¡¯s souls. For example, in this hall, a person¡¯s soul attracts me so much that I can¡¯t help but want to get attached to him as much as possible."

    With so many important people surrounding a single table, it waspletely impossible not to attract attention. Not only were two of China¡¯s top five leaders there but also their two sessors, Mu Wuying and Mu Yin of the Mu Family had also quietly approached the ce. Less than a minute had passed but even Yao Xiyu; the patriarch of the Yao Family, Yang Jie; the patriarch of the Yang Family, and Mu Xue; the matriarch of the Mu Family, also began to slowly approach.

    The words that Gu Qianxue said surprised many people as some murmurs were raised in the crowd. Even a fool could tell that Gu Qianxue, the princess of the Gu Family, one of the most beautiful women in all of China and the dream woman of who knows how many men, was practically confessing her feelings for a person inside the hall.

    Suddenly, some young men couldn¡¯t help but get excited. How nice it would be if the soul Gu Qianxue was talking about was that of one of them!

    "Oh?" Nangong Lei was also surprised and with a confident smile remarked, "I guess that person is me, isn¡¯t it?"

    "You?" Gu Qianxue asked again, as if to be sure she had heard correctly. But seeing Nangong Lei nod, she shook her head with a grimace on her face. "What makes you think that?"

    Nangong Lei¡¯s face didn¡¯t change in the slightest when he exined, "Of course, because I¡¯m your fianc¨¦."

    "What?"

    "Fianc¨¦?"

    "Hey, did you know anything about this?"

    "I didn¡¯t know anything..."

    "To think that the next leader of the Nangong family and the next leader of the Gu family were actually engaged."

    "I think they make a good pair.... Although the age difference makes me feel a little ufortable."

    Several people in the crowd began to mutter under their breath, but with so many of them, a smallmotion was created. Although some were surprised, most did not feel that Gu Qianxue and Nangong Lei¡¯s engagement was something strange; after all, engagements between two powerful families happened all too often.

    By uniting two powerful families by engagement, the strength of both families was explosively raised to new heights through the alliance formed by the union of two members. The same had happened with the Yao Family and the Nangong Family in the past; through the union of the sister of the current patriarch of the Yao Family and the patriarch of the Nangong Family, the two families were practically united after the birth of Nangong Chen and Nangong Lei.

    Xie Feng¡¯s face became ugly... Extremely ugly. He was ready to burst out when Gu Qianxue¡¯s calm voice stopped him.

    "Fianc¨¦? You?" Gu Qianxue looked confused for a moment before eximing, "Oh! Now I remember! You mean that engagement our families decided on when I wasn¡¯t even born yet? Nangong Lei, you are also a grown man and I think you know perfectly well my thoughts about you after what happened in the virtual world."

    Nangong Lei¡¯s face changed for the first time, but before the situation bes awkward, his father¡¯s voice broke the silence, "Little Gu, even though I don¡¯t know what happened in the virtual world, don¡¯t let a small event affect your rtionship with my son."

    Nangong Wentian¡¯s voice was powerful and traveled to everyone¡¯s ears like lightning in the middle of the night.

    "You may not remember since you were too little back then, but your rtionship with Lei¡¯er was really good in those days."

    Gu Qianxue turned her face in Nangong Wentian¡¯s direction and bowed slightly as she greeted him politely, "Uncle Nangong, I hope you have been good. As for whether my rtionship was ever close to your eldest son or not, let me doubt it. To be honest, in the past I had to act weak for fear of many things that I think everyone here will understand what I mean..."

    Gu Qianxue¡¯s voice traveled between each person and finally, almost in a whisper, she uttered, "But now, it is no longer necessary.... It is no longer necessary for me to pretend or act in a way that I really am not. Because I finally found the love of my life and the man who can protect me.... And I am sorry to inform Uncle Nangong, but that person is not your son Nangong Lei."

    Gu Qianxue¡¯s confession was like an atomic bomb among the crowd. However, just as people began to murmur, a loud voice silenced them all.

    "Nonsense!" Nangong Wentian roared furiously. "Child, do you know what you are saying? Your nonsense words could cause a bigger problem than you think!"

    How could Nangong Wentian not be furious? After all, Gu Qianxue¡¯s words were like a p to his face, to the face of his entire family, and to the face of his son! It was naturally impossible for someone as power-ustomed, arrogant, and proud as Nangong Wentian to tolerate such humiliation.

    Gu Pojun, knowing that his daughter¡¯s words were perhaps a bit too harsh and said at the wrong time, tried to calm things down: "Okay, okay.... Let¡¯s try to calm down a little. This is a birthday banquet after all, how about we talk about this when we¡¯re all in a quieter ce?"

    Yao Xiyu quickly nodded and remarked, "I think we¡¯d better leave this conversation forter. This is a somewhat delicate and very private matter. Also, gentlemen, I think we¡¯d better remember that there are people here who should not see certain things."

 Chapter 248 Arrogant and proud Xie Feng (3)

    Yao Xiyu¡¯s words caused many people¡¯s ears to flicker slightly as they looked at each other trying to find the hidden meaning behind those words. However, there were many people present who knew very well what Yao Xiyu was talking about.

    Actually, there were world-renowned chefs, sessful businessmen from China, Hong Kong, the United States, Russia, Germany, etc; people from all over the world who had in some way or another a connection with the Yao Family. Even Yao Mei¡¯s ssmates had been invited although she was not even close enough to them to consider them friends.

    Precisely because these people were ordinary citizens who neither knew nor had the right to know the existence of the skill users or Espers, Yao Xiyu was worried that these two powerful men would get out of control; in that case, they would have no choice but to re-implement the False Stars n to erase everyone¡¯s memory. The problem with this was that the False Stars n consumed a special energy that had been found several years ago in order to alter memory, so unless it was absolutely essential, no one was willing to use it.

    Nangong Wentian clenched his teeth and looked at Gu Pojun angrily, "Old Gu, I have always respected you and you know it. I always admired how you are able to lead and guide our country in a righteous manner. But your daughter had better give me an exnation here and now!"

    "You..." Gu Pojun furrowed his eyebrows and a sh of anger finally manifested in his eyes. Although he was generally calm and even joked with Xie Feng, this did not mean that he was easy to trample on; otherwise, he would not be considered the strongest of the five patriarchs. How could Gu Pojun tolerate being talked about his daughter, whom he loved more than his own life, in such a way?

    Nangong Wentian did not wait for Gu Pojun to finish his speech and immediately turned his attention to Gu Qianxue, who looked a little frightened but still kept her face straight.

    "It was your father who suggested this marriage between families, not me! Do you know why your father did that? Because your Gu family has been declining and declined even more after your birth! Now you want to make a fool of my son? There is no door! Child, if you take back what you just said, then we can set a date for your wedding with Lei¡¯er. Otherwise..."

    <i>BANG!</i>

    Before the patriarch of the Nangong Family could finish his words, a loud bang on the nearby table caused his words to stall in his mouth unconsciously.

    "Otherwise... what?"

    A cold and indifferent voice broke the silence and everyone turned their attention to the table behind Gu Qianxue.

    There, a devilishly handsome young man handsome enough to charm any young girl inexperienced in love with his looks alone, was staring at Nangong Wentian with a gaze as sharp as a knife.

    Of course, this person was Xie Feng.

    At first, he patiently tolerated it because Gu Qianxue wanted to take care of the problem for herself. After all, he didn¡¯t want her to feel guilty for being engaged to someone else but still need his help to free herself from those bonds. Xie Feng even tolerated it when Nangong Wentian shouted angrily after Gu Qianxue clearly expressed that she did not wish to be with his son.... But his patience had limits. This limit was broken into a million pieces when Nangong Wentian tried to threaten at Gu Qianxue.

    Xie Feng was a very simple person.A person could ridicule him and the most he would do about it would be to make a fool of that person just like he did with Lin Tian outside the banquet when he tried to make fun of him. However, Xie Feng definitely could not tolerate anyone who tried to make fun of, let alone threaten the people he loved.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes were wide open and people who did not know Xie Feng wondered who he was to dare interrupt such an important conversation. However, many quickly came to the conclusion that he must be the mysterious man the Gu Family princess was in love with.

    Xie Feng ignored everyone and slowly stood up while keeping his gaze connected with Nangong Wentian¡¯s gaze. He walked until he reached Gu Qianxue¡¯s side and took her hand; it was only then that he noticed how nervous she was due to the sweat on her palm.

    Seeing his action, the face of Nangong Lei, who was watching everything with a victorious smile from the side, finally changed and could not help but remark: "Let her go! You¡¯d better let her go, or otherwise..."

    "Are you as stupid as your father?" Xie Feng interrupted him coldly and did not measure his words in the least. "I won¡¯t just take her hand. Open your eyes wide and look carefully!"

    Then, under everyone¡¯s stupefied, furious, and disbelieving gaze, he hugged Gu Qianxue¡¯s waist and pulled her to him in a domineering manner. Without even a second¡¯s hesitation, he kissed her directly on the lips!

    Gu Qianxue was so surprised by Xie Feng¡¯s sudden action that she could not react immediately. It was only after several seconds that she finally understood what was happening and, without hesitation, kissed him back.

    Gu Pojun smiled bitterly and shook his head while muttering under his breath so that only himself could hear, "That¡¯s why I wanted to stop this as soon as possible.... Now it¡¯s really over..."

    As for Gu Qianxue¡¯s mother, she couldn¡¯t help but nod even while being worried. This was how a man should be! Arrogant, domineering, and proud! Only now did she finally understand the reason why her daughter had fallen in love with Xie Feng in such a short time.

    Xie Feng kissed Gu Qianxue for ten seconds before finally parting his lips from hers.

    "Your fianc¨¦e? Don¡¯t be so shameless!" Xie Feng looked at Nangong Lei and sneered. "She¡¯s telling you right to your face that she never loved you and never will love you. If you still consider yourself a man then stop picking on her, damn it. Or don¡¯t you have even a little bit of pride?"

    "You... I¡¯ll kill you!"

    Nangong Lei, furious,pletely forgot where he was and took a step forward. A sh of lightning flickered at his feet.... But all it provoked was a cry of pain from Nangong Lei.

    "Damn!" he groaned as he held his head with both hands.

    Nangong Lei was so furious after seeing the woman he considered as his own being kissed by another man that he hadpletely forgotten his mental exhaustion after leaving the virtual world. Fortunately, none of the people present managed to see the blue lightning as it had disappeared in less than a second.

    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!"

    Suddenly, Nangong Wenian¡¯s somewhat hystericalughter echoed through the crowd. As if he had gone mad, he covered part of his face andughed loudly. The atmosphere had be heavy enough that several people began to sweat.

    "Look what a fine daughter you¡¯ve raised, surnamed Gu!"

    After stoppingughing, Nangong Wentian looked at Gu Pojun and sneered. Then, he changed his gaze to Xie Feng and looked at him intensely.... So intensely that he seemed to want to devour him with his gaze.

    If a person could die from a gaze, Xie Feng would have been killed several thousand times by now.

    "Do you know who I am, kid?"

    Surprisingly, Nangong Wentian talked in a low voice. So low that it was almost a whisper. But precisely because of that, people who knew well the kind of person Nangong Wentian was, knew how furious he was at this very moment.

    Xie Feng looked him up and down several times first and his lips curved upwards, forming a sneer as he said, "Aren¡¯t you the father of that desperate dog over there? You¡¯re probably just another dog. After all, it takes a dog father to make his son a dog too!"

    <i>Huff </i>

    The people gasped noisily and sucked in cold air as they stared at Xie Feng with wide eyes as if they were looking at an alien spacecraft instead of a human being. They did not know whether the young man in front of them was brave or stupid. But they had all silentlye to a conclusion; Xie Feng was definitely dead. Even if Nangong Wentian temporarily let him go out for respect to the Yao Family and not to cause a scene, they all thought that Xie Feng was already a dead man.

    "Alright... Very well..." Nangong Wentian smiled so much that his white teeth were practically exposed. Looking at Xie Feng as if he was his prey, he nodded, "I hope you can say the same by the time you get out of here."

    Xie Feng simply smiled slightly. His answer was more than obvious even without speaking, it was as if he was telling him, "Anytime!"

    The people finally began to retreat back to their respective ces, but before leaving they all gave Xie Feng pitying nces. Especially the noblewomen who had been enchanted by his appearance and manner.... What a waste... Such a handsome man was going to die soon. That was what they thought as they sighed to themselves.

    Nangong Lei also followed his parents, but not before looking at Xie Feng as if he was a dead man.

    Gu Pojun, Yao Xiyu, Yang Jie, and Mu Xue, leaders of the other four main families, sighed in relief that everything was temporarily over.

    "Father." Yao Zenyu approached his father and whispered a few words in his ear.

    Yao Xiyu¡¯s eyes shed and he quickly made his way to the small stage to get everyone¡¯s attention.

    His daughter, Yao Mei, was finally arriving!

 Chapter 249 Presentation of gifts (1)

    After the previous event that almost ended with what appeared to be a great battle between one of the five giants of China and a young man unknown to the vast majority of guests, everyone retired to their respective seats and began to chat quietly. Even if practically all of them were anxious to know what would happen next, as people of high society everyone present had an outward appearance to maintain in everyone¡¯s eyes; they could not act on instinct or be carried away by emotions since it would harm their names,panies, or families to which they belonged.

    But even after retiring and returning to their own business, many people would slyly nce over at Xie Feng¡¯s table while sipping a ss of wine or enjoying the expensive lobster prepared by the world¡¯s best chefs. This made it clear that obviously many of them were still thinking about what had happened almost twenty minutes ago.

    As for Xie Feng, he was acting normally, as if nothing had happened. He was chatting with the beauties who were at the same table with him, he wasughing, drinking some fruit juice, and asionally eating some sandwiches. From the point of view of the people who were secretly watching him, it was as if Xie Feng was not the least bit worried even though his death was imminent.

    Of course, these people who did not know him had no way of knowing that in reality, Xie Feng was not worried in the least because he knew very well that his death was not even close to him. Even if the god of death wanted to take him to the underworld, Xie Feng would still fight to the death with death itself. That was how great his confidence was.

    What the people present did not know was that in reality, Nangong Wentian was not as confident as everyone thought. As the leader of the Nangong Family and one of the five main leaders of China, it was naturally impossible for Xie Feng¡¯s identity to be hidden from Nangong Wentian. Although the director of the NSA was Gu Pojun and the control of almost all the skill users or Espers in the country was mainly under hismand, the other four major families also had great power within this secret agency. In addition, Gu Pojun had the obligation to share information of the highest importance with the other four patriarchs.

    Nangong Wentian knew perfectly well that Xie Feng was the person who caused an F5 rank typhoon, destroying everything around him for 100 kilometers. The only fortune was that this happened rtively close to the outskirts of Beijing or else the losses would be catastrophic; but even so, the lives of more than twenty thousand people were imed during that night. This eventter became known as the Demonic Storm and from this name, the NSA ssified Xie Feng as an existence with an EX danger level; that means that his existence was as dangerous as a nuclear bomb for the country... All Xie Feng¡¯s information was ssified under the codename Demon Storm, thanks to the name that people gave to the event.

    Although Nangong Wentian was not afraid of Xie Feng as he was confident in his own power, he was also not 100% sure of winning. Worst of all was the amount of destruction a battle between the two would cause.

    Looking around the banquet, Nangong Wentian easily noticed the attention of Gu Pojun, Yang Jie, and Mu Xue fixed on him; it was obvious that none of them would allow him to do anything that would endanger the citizens of Beijing.

    "Ladies and gentlemen, please. I would like to have the attention of all of you for a moment."

    Yao Xiyu¡¯s voice called everyone¡¯s eyes directly toward the small stage at the far end of the hall and the soft music ying in the background stopped.

    The harsh lights were turned off and the chandeliers hanging from the ceiling switched to a more conservative power mode, slightly illuminating the surroundings and conveying a warmer feeling.

    "I¡¯m sorry for what happened earlier, but now that the problems are settled, I¡¯d like to thank everyone here for taking the time toe to my youngest daughter¡¯s birthday banquet." Yao Xiyu smiled politely toward the crowd. "I know most of you are very busy people, but this Xiyu really appreciates the apaniment from all of you."

    At his speech, the vast majority of people felt extremely praised. After all, receiving such words from a superior existence like the patriarch of the Yao Family was something that many of them would be able to boast about in the future.

    "Ha ha ha, old Yao you don¡¯t need to be polite. In any case it is our honor to see your family¡¯s little princess grow up!" an old man withpletely white hair and a suit as white as his hairughed loudly and his voice was brimming with confidence.

    Yao Xiyu turned his attention to the old man and smiled kindly, "Mr. Ma, I really appreciated that you, as one of the five richest men in all of China would take the trouble to say such words for my daughter."

    The old man surnamed Ma, capable of shaking China¡¯s economy with a sneeze, nodded vigorously as heughed.

    Several more people of great power expressed their words of praise for Yao Xiyu, his family, and for his daughter. Of course, the people who dared to speak were those who were powerful and confident enough to stand out.

    "I know you all came from all over the world and freed up some time from your busy schedules to express your good wishes towards my daughter Yao Mei and I am sorry that until now she has not appeared here." Yao Xiyu apologized. Then, he smiled from ear to ear, and said aloud, "But the wait is finally over. My daughter was always a shy girl so she doesn¡¯t feelfortable in crowds, let me apologize in advance for her silent and distant attitude!"

    As Yao Xiyu¡¯s words ended, the lights illuminating the ce dimmed even more and a spotlight illuminated the entrance of the hall, drawing everyone¡¯s attention automatically there.

    The doors opened slowly and a person slowly entered the ce, being followed by the white spotlight as if it were the earth revolving around the sun.

    Her red hair was adorned in a bun with several wavy locks of hair falling neatly over her neck, several clips that appeared to be made of diamonds adorned much of her hair making it sparkle under the focus of the light. She wore a sky-colored one-piece dress that hugged her body tightly, stealing the breath of the men in the ce; even knowing that she was a young girl who had just turned 15, her beauty was such that it could not be overlooked even by powerful men who had already seen everything in this world and had enjoyed all kinds of beauties.

    <i>Tap... Tap... Tap...</i>

    Yao Mei¡¯s white heels tapped softly on the floor of the silent hall, caressing the ears of all the guests as if it was the most beautiful music they heard tonight. Although Yao Mei had arrived quitete, after seeing her beauty, everyone present thought it was worth the wait.

    Many young men who were enchanted by her sat up straight and prepared for the event that was to follow. The number of young men waiting to hold Yao Mei¡¯s hand tonight was more than a dozen and each of them came from an excellent background. They knew very well that if they obtained the favor of the only princess of the Yao Family, their lives would be practically ced on a diamond pedestal and it would probably be the greatest achievement of their lives. After all, they would not only gain a lot of power, they would also be able to embrace the beauty in their arms that was what many drooled over and what countless men dreamed of.

    She walked across the room from the entrance to the opposite corner, where the stage was and her father was waiting for her with a big smile on his face. As she walked slowly and her small hips swayed gently with each step she took, Yao Mei scanned as much of the guest hall as she could and observed the face of every possible person.

    As a fire skill user, and as one of the most special Espers in all the world, Yao Mei¡¯s every movement and behavior was full of hot seduction that was able to take both men and women¡¯s breath away even if she didn¡¯t want it. Although she was already used to the looks men gave her in college, the disgust she felt when she met their lustful eyes never diminished no matter how many times she saw them. But she endured and met the gaze of many of them, much to the pleasure of these young men.

    Yao Mei also looked carefully at the women, as if searching for something. Unfortunately, by the time she finally ascended the small stairs to the stage and stood next to her father, she failed to find whatever it was she was looking for.

    Yao Xiyu had a very wide smile on his face at the sight of his daughter¡¯s beauty. He was very proud of her and was sure that the man who could capture her heart would undoubtedly be the happiest of all.... Though honestly, he didn¡¯t think such a thing was possible considering how cold his daughter was to everyone.

 Chapter 250 Presentation of gifts (2)

    "Mei¡¯er, are you okay?" Yao Xiyu moved the microphone away from his mouth and asked in a whisper while still smiling to prevent drawing attention from the guests. From the point of view of others, it was as if he was praising his daughter and congratting her on her birthday.

    Yao Mei looked at him for a moment before simply nodding silently, something that Yao Xiyu did not find strange in any way. In fact, the reason he made sure to ask questions that could be answered with a simple gesture was because he knew perfectly well that if the answers to such questions required words, the chances of Yao Mei not answering were very high.

    Yao Xiyu looked towards the crowd once again and thanked in a sincere voice, "I hope everyone can have fun tonight. I also hope that all my happiness today as a father watching his daughter grow up and all the blessings she will receive can be given to everyone who cares about my little princess."

    Yao Xiyu¡¯s words were followed by a loud apuse. In reality, they were words that almost everyone had already heard in some way or another, but it was a sort of ritual to go through.

    Actually, tonight was very important as Yao Mei would finally turn 15. In the past, the age of sexual consent for women was 14, but in 2025 thisw was changed and women had to be 15 before deciding what to do with their lives. Although they still had to wait until the age of majority to get married, everyone knew tactfully that the really important age for a woman was 15. At this age, they could officiallymit to a young man and be a couple; then it was just a matter of waiting a few years to get married, but even before that they were both legally entitled to do what any couple could normally do.

    After the apuse, a young man stood up first from his seat and slowly approached the stage. He wore a simple suit and possessed an innate noble aura. His name was Chang He and he was currently 19 years old, his father was the number 1 businessman in the entire Suhan Province and his mother was the governor of the attached province. His family was close to the Yao Family and it was thanks to them that the Yao Family was able to expand financially in both provinces, therefore, Chang He had known Yao Mei for many years. He stepped forward with a smile and talked in a warm voice:

    "Little Sister Yao Mei, happy birthday.... I would like to apologize to Uncle Yao for interrupting your speech because I know my actions will disrupt the normal flow of the birthday banquet. However, I really wanted to be the first one present to give my blessings to little Mei."

    Without waiting for anyone¡¯s response, Chang He stepped forward and a person handed him a jade carved box. He gently opened the box and the people finally saw inside.

    It was a navy blue jewel in the form of a heart with a chain of diamonds around it, forming an extremely beautiful ne.

    "This jewel is called the Mariana Heart." Chang He looked Yao Mei in the eyes and introduced his gift. "It was found in the year 2024 when the first human finally reached the deepest part of the Mariana Trench. It is currently the only one in the whole world and to be honest my mother could only obtain it by ident.... Mother treats this as her most precious item, but upon hearing that today was little sister Yao Mei¡¯s birthday, I had to beg for it since only a treasure of this caliber is worthy of you.... This Mariana Heart has rxing properties, able to nourish the skin, prevent wrinkles due to dryness, and maintains the beauty of any woman who wears it for many years toe. A middle-aged woman could still retain the skin of a young girl... Do you like it?"

    With the worth and power that the Yao Family possessed, normal jewelry and ornaments would not miss even a second nce in front of them. Even if they take it, it would be thrown to an unknown ce. People had to rack their brains over and over again to think carefully about what gift to present tonight and not make a fool of themselves in front of everyone. Of course, their greatest hope was to curry favor with the little beauty.

    When the jade box was opened, anyone with sharp eyes could tell that the ne inside was anything except ordinary. However, after hearing Chang He¡¯s exnation, many people¡¯s faces changed. This strange heart-shaped jewel actually had the capacity to slow down aging! If these effects were real, this could simply be considered an item that could drive all the girls in the world crazy. As for the veracity of Chang He¡¯s words, no one was worried; after all, if he dared to lie in front of so many important people, he and his family could lose everything for trying to make fun of so many big shots at the same time.

    When the ne appeared, the eyes of all the girls fell on it as they revealed looks of envy and looks of greed hidden deep beneath the looks of envy. Regardless of its high value, just for its effects alone this jewel was something none of the women here could resist wishing to possess.

    Yao Mei kept silent and said nothing. Although she and Cheng He were close due to their families, this did not mean that Yao Mei cherished their friendship or had any kind of interest in him. However, receiving a quick nce from her father and knowing that she could not simply stay silent she gave a sigh inaudible to all and put forth her best effort possible.

    With a kind smile that was extremely rare to see, a smile that captivated the hearts of countless men regardless of their ages, Yao Mei politely thanked:

    "Thank you, elder brother Cheng."

    "Nephew He, I remember your mother made a great effort to have this Mariana Heart back then. She even traveled all the way to Luxembourg to meet the Duchess in person.... Isn¡¯t that too much?" Yao Xiyu said whileughing.

    Chang He shook his head and respectfully said, "My Chang family is not short of money, Uncle Yao. Chang He started looking for a gift worthy of Little Sister Yao Mei three months ago, but no matter how hard I searched I couldn¡¯t find anything that matched Little Sister Yao Mei¡¯s beauty and purity. In the end, I had no choice but to beg my mother to give me this Mariana Heart.... Although my mother is never willing to part with it and would not sell it even for all the gold in the world, when she learned that it was a gift for little sister Yao Mei, mother did not hesitate to give it to me."

    Chang He¡¯s words were softly spoken and full of feelings. He was a handsome young man and was currently taking charge of several of his family¡¯s businesses, so his skill was indisputable. A precious gift that no girl in the world could refuse, coupled with his words.... Even if he didn¡¯t say it explicitly, his feelings were there for anyone to see.

    "Ha ha ha. Nephew He, let me represent little Mei to thank your mother." Yao Xiyuughed as he gestured for one of the butlers to take the jade box.

    "Uncle Yao, actually-"

    "Mariana Heart.... I heard a lot about the mysterious effects of this jewel a few years ago and although my gift might notpare, with young master Chang taking the lead, this one has no choice."

    Chang He was about to express his true purpose but was interrupted. Seeing his expression and how precious his gift was, it was obvious that he was about to ask for Yao Mei¡¯s hand in advance. However, being interrupted at just the right moment, the good atmosphere he had generated had been practically destroyed. He was about to mock the person who had just interrupted him as "rude and impolite", but when he saw who the person was his face changed slightly and he had no choice but to swallow his words.

    Another elegant young master came out. When he appeared, there were whispers all around, as some people who had prepared gifts changed their expressions when they saw him and stopped. There was not a single person who dared to take his center of attention.

    "Oh? Isn¡¯t that little brother Lin Tian?" Xie Feng, who was looking at the scene with amusement from his seat, whispered in a low voice.

    "Hehehe~" His words made Gu Qianxueugh, as probably only he would dare to tease Lin Tian.

    In China, there was no one who didn¡¯t know the "Roaring Heavenly Dragon" group, formed by the Lin family of Beijing. The reason why the Lin family could enter the top 20 most powerful families in China was not due to politics although their strength in that field could not be ignored; it was mainly due to their financial capabilities. As one of the five richest families in all of Asia, the Lin family was a heavyweight that few could oppose.... And the next heir to such empire was none other than Lin Tian.

    This was what Gu Qianxue exined to Xie Feng earlier.

    Xie Feng crossed one leg over the other and rested his face on one of his hands as he watched the scene happily, as if he was watching a television show.... Not knowing that he would be forced to participate.

 Chapter 251 Anubis Bracelet

    "Actually, I know that the presentation of gifts should be a ceremony that takes ce near the end of every birthday banquet, however after seeing young master Chang step forward how could I just sit by and not give my blessings to little Mei?" Lin Tian smiled slightly and then bowed to Yao Xiyu respectfully.

    "Ha ha ha ha. Nephew Lin, you don¡¯t need to be so polite to me. I know you¡¯ve been taking care of my daughter in the university." Yao Xiyuughed lightly and nodded towards Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian forced a smile and looked at Yao Mei as he said in aplicated tone, "I don¡¯t know if I should say take care of her, Uncle Yao. Little Mei is a beautyparable to a fairy in the heavens so it¡¯s only natural that she would have many pretenders.... It would be more correct to say that what I¡¯ve done so far is nothing more than eliminating thepetition bit for bit."

    Lin Tian¡¯s words sent a small shock through all the guests. No one present expected that the young master of the Lin family and next sessor of the Roaring Heavenly Dragon group would be so straightforward with his words and would not bother to hide his feelings or camouge his intentions by using soft words to lighten the atmosphere.

    The most surprised were none other than those juniors who were waiting to present their gifts to Yao Mei, hoping to at least get an extra look from the little red-haired beauty! The faces of many of them changed and they unconsciously stood up... But none of them had the courage to interrupt Lin Tian; at least not until he finished presenting his gift.

    "Oh?" Yao Xiyu also blinked somewhat in surprise. Apparently, even he didn¡¯t expect something like this. "To be honest, nephew Lin¡¯s sincerity with his words surprised me a bit and I¡¯m sure I¡¯m not the only one."

    Yao Xiyu looked at his daughter with a smile, waiting to see a reaction from her. However, what he saw was Yao Mei¡¯s beautiful face indifferent as always; her attitude had not changed in the slightest and the way she looked at Lin Tian was the same as the way she looked at him every time she entered the ssroom. There was no strong emotion that was noticeable in her eyes.

    This caused Yao Xiyu to force a smile inwardly. Lin Tian was a talented young man who would be very powerful in the future as well, but Yao Xiyu did not wish to force her daughter in any way. This was because Yao Mei was currently no less weak than himself and if she were to go crazy for some reason it would not be good for anyone. Most importantly however, he did not wish to cause his daughter any more pain than he had in the past.

    Seeing Yao Xiyu first watch Yao Mei¡¯s reaction in search of a response but saying nothing after looking at her silently, Lin Tian took a deep breath to calm himself and gestured to a person who had followed him silently.

    After taking a in-looking wooden box in his hands, Lin Tian looked at Yao Mei and said softly, "I know it may not be easy for my feelings to reach you, little Mei.... But I really love you and I hope I can prove it with this."

    Without waiting for anyone¡¯s response, Lin Tian gently opened the wooden box in his hands and revealed its contents for everyone present; a bracelet.

    However, upon seeing the bracelet, most of those present frowned and looked at each other in confusion.

    The bracelet inside the box looked very simple and even a bit rustic. It was made of a strand that did not look at all nice to wear and it had seven white pearls; the biggest problem was that one of those seven white pearls was broken and the only reason why people knew that in the past this bracelet was made of seven pearls was because there were still small traces of the seventh pearl that now was no longer there.

    The sessor of the Roaring Heavenly Dragon group was giving away something so mediocre looking? People began to give Lin Tian strange looks while the young masters who were hoping to win Yao Mei¡¯s favor tonight breathed a sigh of relief.... Apparently, Lin Tian had gonepletely crazy.

    Lin Tian also noticed the strange looks he was getting but he didn¡¯t care and began to slowly exin while looking at the two people on stage: "Two years ago, this one went on a trip to Egypt with arge expedition team. The purpose of this trip was to examine one of the most important tombs that was located in a pyramid that had been swallowed by sandstorms over the years and was said to be the ce where the God of Death Anubis rested."

    Yao Xiyu nodded and said slowly, "Now that nephew Lin mentions it, I heard that a while ago your Lin family spent a fortune to properly prepare to explore the pyramids of Egypt."

    "That¡¯s right, Uncle Yao. And the person in charge of that expedition back then was me. Father wanted this to serve as training for me and for the first time I led arge team of experts." Lin Tian nodded and continued exining, "After a lot of hard work and effort with many problems in the way, after digging for more than five months, we finally reached the deepest part of the pyramid. However, what surprised us all was that there were no treasures, gold, relics.... Nothing. Except this bracelet I¡¯m holding in my hands."

    Lin Tian put the bracelet on his right wrist and lightly tied it into a small loop.

    "In the past, as Uncle Yao and little Mei might appreciate, this bracelet possessed seven pearls. However, something incredible happened a year ago which caused one of those seven to be destroyed.... Several assassins were sent to attack my summer home." Lin Tian became serious and continued to slowly exin, "These assassins were very skillful as they managed to dispose of all my bodyguards. However, just when I thought my life was over, this bracelet saved my life."

    People began to look at each other in confusion at Lin Tian¡¯s words. Although it was known that there were various protective amulets in China, all this turned out to be nothing but a sham when it came down to it. Therefore, they all looked at Lin Tian with skepticism.

    Lin Tian looked at the person next to him and nodded his head, to which the stern-looking middle-aged man also nodded back.... Then, he took out a firearm that he had hidden under his clothes.

    "Everyone, please don¡¯t panic!" Lin Tian shouted loudly to calm the people who had stood up nervously. "I know that many of you have your doubts, therefore, allow me to prove the truthfulness of my words as well as my feelings for little Mei."

    Only after Lin Tian exined again and again did the people slowly begin to rx. Each of them was a person of much importance and value to the world so it was not at all strange to think that Lin Tian was trying tomit mass murder or kidnapping. However, after thinking it over, everyone calmed down; after all, Lin Tian had no reason to ruin not only his own life but also that of his family.

    Besides... Most people forgot that this was the stronghold of the Yao Family! It was impossible for a person to act arrogantly even with a gun!

    The middle-aged man raised his gun after seeing Lin Tian nod. His face didn¡¯t even flicker as he pointed it at his young master¡¯s head and unhesitatingly pulled the trigger!

    <i>Bang!</i>

    The sound of a gunshot and the mes of fire shooting from the sickle of the gun caused an uproar in the hall. Many women cried out while others closed their eyes, not wanting to see what was going to happen next.

    ...

    However, when several seconds passed and the ce was strangely silent, those who had closed their eyes slowly opened them. However, what they expected to see did not happen. Lin Tian¡¯s head did not have an extra hole in it, he was not on the floor and blood had not sttered on the surface.

    <i>Huff</i>

    The people gasped noisily as they saw the metal bullet just an inch away from Lin Tian¡¯s head, floating! That¡¯s right, the bullet that should have imed his life had actually stopped in mid-air!

    Everyone was shocked beyond words and the room had fallen into absolute silence.

    <i>Crack</i>

    <i>Crack</i>

    <i>Crack</i>

    <i>Bang</i>

    The sound of something slowly breaking and cracks spreading until something exploded was the only thing that could be heard. Everyone watched in amazement as one of the pearls on the bracelet Lin Tian was wearing shattered seemingly out of nowhere and the bullet floating in the air was destroyed by an invisible force!

    Lin Tian raised his right hand and showed his bracelet towards Yao Mei as he softly said, "Actually, this is my most precious treasure. I call it the Anubis Bracelet in recognition of the pyramid where it was found. In the past, it saved me once and could save my life another six times.... But to prove my words and my feelings to you, little Mei, tonight I am giving you this Anubis Bracelet.... Although it is a regret that I currently wasted a life, this bracelet still possesses five more pearls. This means that as long as you wear it with you, it represents that you have five extra lives!"

 Chapter 252 Sorry girl, but you are still too young(1)

    Lin Tian¡¯s words were like an earthquake that shook the inner world of the people present and many elderly, middle-aged men or powerful women could not help but stand up while looking at the bracelet hanging on Lin Tian¡¯s wrist with greed. That same bracelet that had previously received strange and disdainful looks had now be the center of attention of all the guests and the target of the desire of practically everyone present.

    If there was one thing that the people able to attend this banquet did notck, it was money. Money could buy power and with power, one could even kill another person without having to fear thew. These people already had practically everything that any normal person would wish to have all their lives but would probably never be able to obtain until the day of their deaths. However, there was one thing that did not differentiate them from a white-cor worker or a builder who spent eight hours in the sunshine in order to earn a miserable sry to feed their families; it was that no matter how rich or powerful they were, they had only one life to enjoy.

    An explosion, a gunshot, or something as simple as a stab wound could im the lives of these powerful people who were currently at the top of the human pyramid. To prevent this, they had no choice but to be surrounded by well-trained bodyguards every time they went outside and even spend millions to create a safe zone for themselves. However, the bracelet in Lin Tian¡¯s hands had the ability to solve all these problems by simply wearing it.

    Five extra lives! As long as they could obtain the rustic-looking and not at all elegant bracelet that they had previously scoffed at in their minds, they could enjoy absolute safety five times over! No more fear of being killed every time they went out and no more sleeping on a bed of nails without being able to rest in peace!

    * * *

    While the people inside the hall were agitated, Xie Feng had quietly retired and currently a deep frown was on his almost perfect face.

    Earlier he had received a call from Grandpa Lu; the housekeeper who worked for Xie Yao¡¯s father before his death. Currently, Grandpa Lu was in charge of receiving thepany¡¯s documents and handing them over to Xie Feng, who without fail was in charge of checking the finances once a month to make sure all was well with the family business.

    The problem was that Grandpa Lu had given him the shocking news that the Walton family from the United States had recently begun to show interest in buying Magnificent Sky Corporation. The Waltons were an extremely powerful family residing in North America and each year generated profits in excess of three billion U.S. dors. To consider the Waltons a dynasty was no exaggeration and, although weaker than the Rothschilds, they were noughing matter.

    In the end, with a headache, Xie Feng sighed in exasperation and headed back inside the salon.

    "Em?"

    Xie Feng frowned slightly at the strange atmosphere of the ce. Everyone seemed agitated about something. But after following everyone¡¯s gaze, Xie Feng finally understood what was going on. Seeing the bracelet in Lin Tian¡¯s hands, Xie Feng was surprised at first.... But that surprise soon turned into a grimace of disdain after further inspecting the object.

    "Heh..." He couldn¡¯t help but let out a small mockingugh and while shaking his head he quietly walked to his seat.

    "Hey!"

    Who knew that this Lin Tian guy actually stopped Xie Feng.

    "You¡¯re talking to me?" Xie Feng pointed at himself.

    Lin Tian frowned and a clear sign of disgust crossed his eyes as he said, "That sound earlier, what was that about? You were making fun of me right?"

    Xie Feng looked at Lin Tian in confusion. Sound? Ah! Suddenly, Xie Feng¡¯s eyes shone as if he had finally understood the situation. Earlier, when he unconsciously let out a small mocking smile, the hall had been absolutely silent.... Naturally the other people would hear him!

    Looking around at those present, Xie Feng noticed that several people were also scowling at him, clearly unhappy.

    They were practically drooling over the bracelet in Lin Tian¡¯s hands, but this young man who had just caused trouble a few minutes ago was now mocking that object? Wasn¡¯t this the same as mocking them?

    When Xie Feng looked toward the stage he saw that Yao Xiyu was looking at him with a distinctly fed-up expression. It was as if the man was saying, "Hey! You caused big trouble a while ago and now you¡¯re causing troubles again!"

    Naturally, Xie Feng ignored him and looked at the birthday girl. Yao Mei looked at the scene indifferently, as if nothing that was happening had anything to do with her.

    "Mmm..." Xie Feng scratched the back of his head and looked at Lin Tian as he asked, "I say, little brother Lin Tian, do I owe you something? You pointed at me since before the banquet started."

    Lin Tian looked at him with a sneer and slowly said, "Owe me? How could the CEO of Magnificent Sky Corporation owe someone money when you practically swim in gold...? But that sneer from before not only annoyed everyone present, as you can see... It annoyed me! This gift is what I¡¯m using to express my feelings for the woman I love, you think that¡¯s not enough reason to annoy me, em?"

    "What!?" Xie Feng looked at Lin Tian with wide eyes and eximed.

    "Hmph..." Lin Tian snorted as he saw the surprise in Xie Feng¡¯s eyes and a proud smile rose on his face. However, Xie Feng¡¯s next words were like a grenade thrown right next to his bedside as he slept.

    "That cheap and worthless stuff is what you use to express your feelings? Little brother Lin Tian, if you are in need of some money, this big brother can lend you a few hundred yuan."

    ...

    Silence.

    The hall went dead silent as everyone looked at Xie Feng with wide eyes! This guy went crazy!? Lin Tian¡¯s bracelet was something extremely mysterious and powerful that they themselves had seen with their own eyes, a priceless object! But this young man actually scoffed at that bracelet and called it a ¡¯cheap and worthless stuff¡¯!?

    More importantly, what did he mean by lending a few hundred yuan? ¡¯Little brother, the value of the toilet paper we use is worth more than a few thousand!¡¯ That was what they wanted to say.

    Gu Pojun smiled bitterly and shook his head while looking at Xie Feng in aplicated way.... No matter when or where, if Xie Feng was there it was certain that things would be turbulent no matter what.

    Mu Wuying, Xie Yao, Gu Qianxue, and Shen Xinya paid attention to Xie Feng¡¯s movements and words with amusement. Especially Shen Xinya; she was bored to death and now that something entertaining was finally happening, she couldn¡¯t wait to see the world in front of her eyes burn! She was really like a little devil who couldn¡¯t live in peace.... As for doubting Xie Feng, none of them even thought about it for a moment.

    "Hahahaha!" Lin Tian suddenly startedughing like crazy. Heughed so hard that tears gathered in his eyes as if they were going to fall at any moment. After calming down, he looked at Xie Feng as if he was a clown and said mockingly, "I say, Xie Feng.... Can you not make a fool of yourself? Everyone here saw what this Anubis Bracelet can do, aren¡¯t your words a bit too much? You¡¯re practically calling everyone here blind!"

    "Bah!" Xie Feng rolled his eyes and sneered mercilessly. "What Anubis Bracelet nor what Some ck Dog¡¯s Bracelet. That broken stuff is useless!"

    "Young man, be careful with your words." Elder Ma, who had earlier stood out first during Yao Xiyu¡¯s speech and one of the richest men in China sternly advised. "Everyone here saw with our own eyes the value of the object in young Lin¡¯s hands."

    "Mmm... How do I exin it."

    Xie Feng seemed in a dilemma. He really didn¡¯t want any trouble, but after seeing the looks of mockery, disdain, and upset in the eyes of several people he suddenly became angry.

    ¡¯Damn it! I, your ancestor, had good intentions but you dare to look at me like that? Look at the way your skin is peeling!¡¯ He thought torturously.

    "Since no one believes me, how about we make a bet?" Xie Feng suddenly proposed.

    "Bet?"

    Elder Ma seemed surprised at the change of events and the people began to whisper in confusion.

    "Alright, a bet!" Xie Feng nodded without hesitation and slowly exined."If I lose, I will give you the form to create the Heaven¡¯s Nectar wine. As you may have heard from little brother Lin Tian, I am the CEO of Magnificent Sky Corporation."

    After saying this, Xie Feng looked at Xie Yao but all he got in return was a nod and a beautiful smile. She trusted him with her life, not to mention apany.... How could he not deeply love this kind of girl?

    He was to make her the happiest woman in the world! No... Not only Xie Yao, but there was also Gu Qianxue. He still had to clear things up with Mu Wuying and also see how his rtionship with Shen Xinya developed.... He had to reciprocate the emotions and feelings of these excellent women as a man worthy of them! To show them that choosing him was the wisest thing they decided to do!

    People¡¯s faces changed drastically after hearing Xie Feng¡¯s words and a serious look appeared on the faces of all of them.

 Chapter 253 Sorry girl, but you are still too young(2)

    The faces of the people changed drastically after hearing Xie Feng¡¯s words and a serious look appeared on the faces of all of them.

    Magnificent Sky Corporation. This was a name that had resonated in China for a few years now and during the past few years had even started to be known in other nearby Asian countries. There were even rumors that thepany was looking for an opportunity to expand overseas, scaring off many otherpanies in the winemaking business.

    The exquisiteness of the Nectar of Heaven wine created by Magnificent Sky Corporation¡¯s unique form was such that once tasted, people could not drink other wines without feeling that the taste had been dulled. It was mainly high society people who hired people to line up for more than a day or two outside the exclusive retail stores to get several boxes of wine and have reservations for the whole month.

    Wasn¡¯t it the case with Xie Feng himself a few hours ago? At the beginning of the banquet, when he tasted some of the wine of another brand he had casually chosen, he felt as if he was drinking horse urine even though it was also a high quality wine. Naturally, the Yao Family had several boxes of Nectar of Heaven that they had purchased and the guests were currently pleasurably tasting the best wine they had ever tasted in their lives.

    "Young man, are you sure of what you are saying?" another gray-haired elder stood up and looked at Xie Feng with a serious expression.

    More than a dozen powerful people with high financial resources looked at Xie Feng gravely, clearly interested in the proposal. But this was also natural, after all, who didn¡¯t know the fortune Magnificent Sky Corporation was making every month? Many tried to buy the form to grab the golden goose only to be turned down without giving a chance for a counter offer! The amount of money they could make if they could get their hands on the creation form was simply astronomical! How could these businessmen not be tempted?

    "A man¡¯s words are as valuable as gold."Xie Feng nodded firmly, sticking to his words.

    The people began to murmur among themselves as if they were deliberating something until Elder Ma turned his attention to Xie Feng and said earnestly while squinting his eyes like a fox, "Fine. But since it¡¯s a bet and the winnings were set, we¡¯d like to know what would happen in case we lose.... After all, I don¡¯t think there would be no consequences."

    Xie Feng¡¯s smile widened even more and he clicked his fingers as he sighed exaggeratedly, "Sir Ma really is a wise man.... It¡¯s really not much I ask for in return."Xie Feng¡¯s smile slowly disappeared and he said with a serious expression, "If I win, you guys should leave on foot from here tonight."

    ...

    The people looked at each other, confused. Clearly none of them had understood very well what Xie Feng meant.

    "Young man, can you exin?" A middle-aged woman said as she fiddled with a ring that had a diamond stone the size of a fingernail.

    Xie Feng shrugged his shoulders and said casually, "I thought I had been quite clear, but I apologize since I apparently wasn¡¯t.... What I mean is that if you lose and I win, then the people who bet with me should hand over the keys to their vehicles to me.... That¡¯s why I said you should leave on foot from here."

    ...

    The ce suddenly became even quieter thanst time and people looked at each other in dismay.

    Gu Pojun and Fang Yanran looked at Xie Feng with wide eyes. This guy sure has courage! Daring to want the private cars of so many powerful people, wasn¡¯t he afraid that he would choke to death because he couldn¡¯t properly digest what he had on his hands!?

    Even the indifferent and casual Yao Mei who was still standing next to her father on the stage was now looking at Xie Feng with her eyes slightly open and her little mouth half-open. It was as if she was looking at some kind of lunatic.

    Of course, Xie Feng ignored all this and casually said, "The most expensive car I saw outside this hall was that Rolls Royce Heavenly Demon that should be worth about 1.5 billion. I think everyone here knows that mypany¡¯s form is priceless considering it is unique.... However, since I will be sharing the form with all the winners, its unique value would be lost. For that reason alone I¡¯m willing to risk a gold mine for cars that barely fetch 20 billion if we add them all together. Fair enough, don¡¯t you think?"

    Fair! In fact, what Xie Feng was very fair!

    They all looked at each other without being able to say anything about it. Although they still thought that the young man in his early twenties in front of them was acting very arrogant in trying to keep their cars, none of them could say anything about it since he was actually being very reasonable about it.

    Finally, a man of about 45 years oldughed loudly and eximed, "Ha ha ha ha. Alright! Since this young friend here is willing to bet it all, then this old man is also willing to make a small sacrifice for the greater good! If you win, then my Lamborghini Stoke Vega 1250 will be yours!"

    Xie Feng bowed with a smile, as if he was a gentleman and ¡¯humbly¡¯ thanked the man¡¯s words.

    Immediately after the owner of the Lamborghini Stoke Vega 1250 expressed his desire to join Xie Feng¡¯s game, many other people joined the bet and in less than a minute a waiter had collected a total of thirty-five keys.

    The tray in the butler¡¯s hands trembled slightly as the poor man stared in terror at the exotic-looking keys. In his hands, he held billions of dors! If he damaged just one key, his life would not be enough to redeem himself!

    Xie Feng pped his hands happily and looked at Lin Tian, who was still looking at him as if he was an idiot. "Since all the elders expressed their opinion, let me confirm. You all say and fully trust that the ck Dog Head Bracelet in little brother Lin¡¯s hands has super powerful abilities, am I wrong?"

    Although they were a little hesitant this time, all the people who bet against Xie Feng nodded firmly. They saw with their own eyes how the Anubis Bracelet in Lin Tian¡¯s hands saved his life and even destroyed a metal bullet like it was nothing. If they admitted otherwise wouldn¡¯t that be saying that their eyes were as good as an old blind dog¡¯s?

    "Excellent." Xie Feng smiled.... Only this time, his smile was clearly more malicious than humble and kind. As he looked at Lin Tian, he asked, "Little Brother Lin, that ck Dog Head Bracelet is what you will use tonight to propose engagement to the beauty over there?"

    Lin Tian frowned and said in disgust, "It¡¯s Anubis Bracelet and that beauty over there is my future wife, be careful how you refer to her."

    "Oh? Although she doesn¡¯t seem very interested in you from what I see..." Xie Feng looked at Yao Mei, who was still looking at him like a weirdo, and said mercilessly, "In fact, I think she¡¯s been looking at me more during these few minutes than she¡¯s been looking at you all night."

    Xie Feng ignored Lin Tian¡¯s changed face and walked over while cracking his knuckles with a cruel smile.

    Lin Tian was about to take a step back but remembering that many people were watching him, especially seeing Yao Mei paying attention to his movements, he stopped there and tried to act normal as he said, "You.... What are you going to do?"

    "Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t worry." Xie Feng stopped right in front of Lin Tian and, due to the clear height difference had no choice but to look down. "That broken bracelet can protect you right? Now, I¡¯ll prove to everyone that actually, that trinket can¡¯tpare to one of my shoces!"

    After saying that, Xie Feng didn¡¯t wait for Lin Tian¡¯s reply and raised his open right hand. Then...

    <i>PA!</i>

    Lin Tian spun around several times and almost fell to the floor while the sound of a clear and loud p echoed through the entire hall.

    People were stupefied as they looked at the red hand-shaped mark that became clearer and clearer on the right side of Lin Tian¡¯s face.

    What happened!?

    "Mmm...." Xie Feng waved his hand as if he felt some pain and slowly said, "That¡¯s weird.... That bracelet should protect you, right? What¡¯s wrong?... Maybe it¡¯s not enough just once."

    "W-Wait!"

    Lin Tian suddenly seemed to understand something and quickly tried to stop Xie Feng.... But how could Xie Feng listen to Lin Tian? After Lin Tian had been asking for trouble over and over again without even knowing him, Xie Feng was already determined to teach this guy a lesson!

    Xie Feng raised his hand again and pped Lin Tian mercilessly.

    <i>PA!</i>

    But he didn¡¯t stop there and continued pping him several more times!

    PA!.. PA!

    "That¡¯s weird... let¡¯s try some more."

    <i>PA!.. PA!.. PA!</i>

    "Maybe it has time to cool down, a little more..."

    <i> PA!.. PA!.. PA!.. PA!.. PA</i>!

    Xie Feng pped Lin Tian more than twenty times in a row without a break. Sometimes his hand pped the right side and sometimes it was the left cheek. Sometimes he would even mutter things like "This side is less red" or things simr to "This side is missing something else to bnce the puffiness of the other."

    People, everyone, no matter if it was Yao Mei, Yao Xiyu, or Xie Yao and the rest of the girls, watched Xie Feng walking Lin Tian to the ps as they walked all over the hall, with Lin Tian clearly trying to get away!

 Chapter 254 Sorry girl, but you are still too young(3)

    Before, Xie Feng was outside the hall where the birthday banquet was being held so it was impossible for him to know by normal means what was going on or why all these big shots were so agitated. However, since he was always protecting the people close to him even in his sleep, it was impossible not to have a rough idea of what was going on; after all, the wind was practically everywhere and currently, Xie Feng was like the personification of the air and the wind itself.

    After knowing what was happening, Xie Feng could not help but scoff when he saw the excited faces of all these people. The reason? Simple, in reality, the bracelet in Lin Tian¡¯s hands was total crap.

    The bracelet itself was not crap, but the passage of time had turned it into a piece of trash.

    Lin Tian¡¯s thoughts were actually correct, the seven pearls that adorned the bracelet possessed a great amount of power inside; a power so great that it could even defend the bracelet¡¯s possessor from a small nuclear bomb.... Although the radiation would still kill the person¡¯s life by the time the barrier disappeared. But that was how powerful the energy contained in the seven pearls was. However, this was in the past tense.

    Currently, Xie Feng had discovered that unfortunately, the energy of the pearls had already been exhausted. Five pearls werepletely empty and only two of them seemed to contain some defensive power and a kind of simple but powerful counterattack spell. The only reason Xie Feng knew this was because the small fragments of the seventh pearl still had small hints of magical power that, although useless, he could make his own conclusions after learning about the defensive power of the sixth pearl that had just exploded a few minutes ago.

    What made Xie Feng didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry was that Lin Tian didn¡¯t know this. Simply exined, Lin Tian¡¯s "demonstration" had wiped out thest pearl that really worked and had literally wasted a life.

    Was it Lin Tian¡¯s luck to survive the previous shot? Xie Feng thought so. Imagine Lin Tian trying to demonstrate on the bracelet with the sixth pearl already destroyed.... By now, his blood would have already stained the entire floor and the birthday banquet would have turned into a horror movie.

    Of course, this was something that only Xie Feng knew within the guests. Not even Yao Xiyu knew that Lin Tian¡¯s gift was actually a piece of trash..... Xie Feng couldn¡¯t wait to see everyone¡¯s reaction when they found out.

    <i>PA!</i>

    The sound of a p resounded inside the hall again for the fiftieth time. The guests were apparently already ustomed to the sound, but they all looked at Lin Tian with wide eyes.

    Currently, Lin Tian¡¯s previously handsome and beautiful face, capable of attracting any woman, had practically disappearedpletely. His lips were split and several traces of blood could be seening out of his mouth, his face was swollen giving him the appearance of a pig and his eyes were almostpletely covered due to the inmmation of his cheeks.

    Many people looked at him with pity and even Mu Yin, Mu Wuying¡¯s cousin and member of the Mu Family, who had previously had a very good impression of Lin Tian and was even willing to be his girlfriend if he asked her to, had lost all interest in him and now looked at him with pity. But this could not be med on Mu Yin either since, after all, when the man she had previously regarded as excellent was mistreated in such a way and a man superior in all respects appeared, it was normal for interest to disappear.

    Interest and love were twopletely different things. Mu Yin was not in love, she simply saw him as a capable man, that was all.

    "How strange." Xie Feng muttered as he looked at Lin Tian, lying on the floor and groaning softly in pain.

    Xie Feng ignored Lin Tian¡¯s attempts to try to say something and meanwhile looking at the people, he asked as if he was confused, "Everyone, do any of you know what¡¯s wrong? As I understand it, the super valuable bracelet in little brother Lin¡¯s hands should protect him from all assault, isn¡¯t that how it works?"

    People looked at each other and began to murmur. The banquet had repeatedly be noisy and the faces of the people who had bet with Xie Feng became somewhat ugly; they no longer had the same confidence as before.

    "Everyone, please be quiet!" roared the first man to ept Xie Feng¡¯s bet. His voice traveled to everyone¡¯s ears and temporarily stopped themotion that had formed, sessfully attracting people¡¯s attention.

    The man looked at Lin Tian, who was currently lying on the ground trying to stand up. His eyes shed with clear irritation, but he did not dare to say anything. After all, the Lin family was too powerful for him to handle and he clearly didn¡¯t have Xie Feng¡¯s nerve.

    "Maybe... Maybe, the damage isn¡¯t enough...?" The middle-aged man said hesitantly.

    The people¡¯s faces changed noticeably. How could they not understand what the middle-aged man meant? He obviously thought that unless the wearer¡¯s life was in danger, the bracelet would not show its power!

    The murmuring resumed.

    "Everyone, quiet please!" This time it was Xie Feng who urged everyone to calm down. He looked at the middle-aged man and slowly said, "With your words, it¡¯s as if you want me to pick up a gun and shoot the young master of the Lin family in the head?"

    The middle-aged man¡¯s face immediately changed and he quickly shook his head, "No.. No, no, no. Little brother, that¡¯s not what I meant. Don¡¯t be impulsive."

    "Oh, sorry for the misunderstanding then!" Xie Feng smiled. His smile was as gentle as the spring breeze and if it weren¡¯t for the fact that they had previously seen him mercilessly p a person¡¯s face almost unrecognizable they might have thought he was a saint.

    In his mind, Xie Feng was scoffing. Clearly, although the middle-aged man was shaking his head, it was only to avoid getting involved in such a big problem. After all, if the Lin family found out that he had suggested trying to assassinate the next sessor they would chase him to the ends of the earth for revenge.

    "Does anyone have any doubts? If so, please take a gun or a knife and try for yourselves." Xie Feng took a napkin and casually cleaned his hands that were somewhat stained with Lin Tian¡¯s blood.

    No one said anything. Everyone had seen how Lin Tian¡¯s bracelet didn¡¯t protect him in the slightest even when someone was brutally beating him. As for trying to shoot him in the head? Few of those present had the courage to do so.... But the loss of a car wasn¡¯t worth it.

    A car worth a few hundred million dors could notpare to the value of going to war against a family as powerful as the Lin family. Besides, what was the point of having something that protected their lives but in exchange for so many limitations? The value of the bracelet practically plummeted immediately.

    Xie Feng nodded in satisfaction when he saw everyone silently admit their loss. Without a care in the world, he walked over to the host who was holding the te with the thirty-five keys.

    "Thank you for taking care of my keys." He said shamelessly and took all the keys for himself.

    The eyes of Yao Mei¡¯s ssmates, who came from a rtively normal background, shone while watching Xie Feng..... Precisely talking, his hands. The total value that was in his hands at this moment was about twenty billion US dors!

    Many noble women were also looking at him in delight. A handsome, wealthy man with strange skills and courage was extremely attractive to these high societydies who were used to seeing cowardly and delicate men who relied on their families without being able to do anything for themselves.

    However, what happened next took everyone¡¯s breath away. Even Xie Yao, Gu Qianxue, Mu Wuying, and Shen Xinya, who knew Xie Feng, did not expect him to do such a thing.

    Xie Feng ignored everyone¡¯s gaze and slowly advanced to the stage. An indifferent smile hung on his lips and his eyes shone with a touch of innate contempt.... He was releasing charm and attraction simply fatal.

    Even older women were momentarily enchanted by the current Xie Feng. Of course, he didn¡¯t care about all that and advanced towards the stage with the tray in his hands.

    Yao Xiyu looked at him with a frown, wondering what this walking fountain of the disaster was up to.

    Yao Mei looked at him indifferently, but within that indifference was a small interest due to what had happened previously. Although it was small, the fact that she showed any other reaction than indifference was something incredible in itself. In fact, this was so surprising that if her father knew about it or was paying attention to her right now, he would probably be dumbfounded.

    Xie Feng arrived in front of the stage and stopped. His eyes as ck as night and Yao Mei¡¯s honey-colored eyes met again. However, only he knew who she was and from her point of view, this was the first time the two had met since she didn¡¯t know that they had actually met in the virtual world and fought shoulder to shoulder a few hours ago.

 Chapter 255 Sorry girl, but you are still too young(4)

    At first, no one said anything. The entire hall was silent and every person present looked intently at the movements of the young man who had dared not only to take the cars of more than thirty people with great financial or political power but had also dared to mercilessly p the young master heir of the Lin family.

    This young man had provoked the wrath of Nangong Wentian, one of the most powerful beings in the world and one of the guardians of China. Not only did he provoke the current patriarch of the Nangong Family, but he was also bold enough to kiss in front of so many people the person who was apparently the fianc¨¦e of the next heir to the position of leader of the Nangong Family. Everyone was sure that this handsome young man and the Nangong Family would definitely be enemies to the death.

    But the main problem here was that no one believed that this young man could survive the wrath of a giant tyrant like the Nangongs.... As if that wasn¡¯t enough, he didn¡¯t seem satisfied with provoking Nangong Wentian so he went looking for trouble with other giants in the financial or political world.

    This guy¡¯s nerves were made of steel? He didn¡¯t know what fear of danger was? Wasn¡¯t he afraid of involving his family because of his attitude? Many people secretly shook their heads, thinking that young people really should act more sensibly.

    Even if most of those who lost the bet with Xie Feng were not upset about losing a few million dors, many of them might also be angry about losing their favorite car.

    For example; the Rolls Royce Heavenly Demon was such an exclusive car that there were only five in the whole world! One could imagine the amount of power and contacts one needed to obtain it.... But this young man took it from its owner in less than five minutes?

    Naturally, Xie Feng was not concerned about these people¡¯s thoughts. Right now, he was looking the little red-haired beauty straight in the eyes.

    As for Yao Mei, she was also staring Xie Feng straight in the eyes. It was as if she wanted to find out what he was thinking or what his intentions were; this surprised Yao Xiyu so much that he looked at his daughter with wide eyes, unable to believe that his daughter actually seemed interested in a person.

    Not only Yao Xiyu was surprised, but Yao Zenyu and Beiming Fei also looked at Yao Mei with some surprise as well. Especially Yao Zenyu; he and Nangong Lei knew perfectly well that Xie Feng was actually Shiva in the virtual world after learning Xie Yao¡¯s identity and associating him with Gu Qianxue who was currently living with him.

    To say that they were practically mortal enemies was not an exaggeration considering that Xie Feng had killed them both and ridiculed them in front of the whole world.... But now, the sister of one of them and cousin of the other was interested in their enemy? Neither of them wanted to believe it.

    "To be honest, I didn¡¯t bring any gifts." Xie Feng was the first to break the silence.

    "Actually, I wouldn¡¯t even have to be here." Ignoring everyone¡¯s reaction, he continued talking calmly, "The only reason I came to this party is for Qianxue¡¯s sake, as for saying something like ¡¯Happy Birthday!¡¯ with a fake smile.... I¡¯m sorry, but it¡¯s not my style unlike many people here."

    Xie Feng¡¯s voice was firm, clear, and calm. His initial words might have made him look bad, but his final words made the people present to understand what he meant. Since he had no reason to be here, it meant that he was not close to Yao Mei in any way, so why should he act falsely in front of her?

    Just the fact that he acted sincerely caused several elders could not help but nod silently. An upright personality was something necessary to be sessful because even if the truth was cruel, it was better than a false lie that could fall down the next second.

    Xie Feng smiled slightly and his eyes looked at Yao Mei strangely as he said, "Well, anyway I think my gift will at least be better than some junk bracelet over there."

    Yao Mei¡¯s gaze unconsciously turned to the floor. There, the now useless bracelety discarded and neglected. Before, even she was slightly surprised by Lin Tian¡¯s gift; but that was all, a bit of a surprise. She didn¡¯t need the protection of any tool to survive, after all, she was one of the strongest people in China and probably the whole world!

    Lin Tian had disappeared. After being so embarrassed, he silently retreated somewhere, taking the opportunity that no one was looking at him. He no longer had the face to stay in the hall, let alone see the face of the one he loved.... Perhaps, what he did was right or else he would have to meet Yao Mei¡¯s slightly disdainful eyes.

    "Anyway, little princess of the Yao family. This is my gift." Xie Feng held up the tray filled with keys belonging to several luxury vehicles.

    Yao Mei did not immediately approach. She looked at the tray indifferently. Even if those cars out there were the best in the world, even if their value was even greater since a minute ago they belonged to financial and political giants, she had no interest.

    Xie Feng stood there for almost five whole seconds and even began to feel somewhat embarrassed. His current position looked like that of a servant lifting a tray of fruit.... Damn it, hurry up already, girl! That was what he felt like shouting.

    Suddenly, Yao Mei seemed to think of something since her eyes shed slightly and she advanced forward without waiting for her father¡¯s consent. By the time Yao Xiyu wanted to stop her, she had already taken several steps and was only a few meters away from Xie Feng.

    What surprised everyone the most was that Yao Mei did not stop on the stage, in contrast, she began to descend the stairs slowly. Her light blue dress attracted everyone¡¯s attention like a ma attracting metal; her body too sexy for a girl of her age together with her beautiful face with clear traces of immaturity had also be a fatal attraction for any man.

    Even Xie Feng was forced to inwardly admit Yao Mei¡¯s beauty as he observed her descending the stairs and walking towards him. Before, he might have had his doubts about her ranking 4th as the most beautiful woman in China at the age of only 14, but now that he had seen her in person, he had no choice but to be honest and nod secretly.

    In fact, Yao Mei would probably even be more beautiful than Xie Yao and Gu Qianxue if things followed a normal course. Reaching the level of an immortal beauty like Shen Xinya was not a dream either.

    The distance shortened quickly and both of them looked at each other for a moment in silence. Actually, Xie Feng already wanted to return to his seat and rx, but for some reason unknown to him this girl seemed to have some sort of special interest in his eyes since she kept staring at them strangely.

    Xie Feng made a small gesture to tell Yao Mei to quickly take the gift, but she ignored him.

    For a moment, the atmosphere had be somewhat strange.

    People began to mutter under their breath and the young men who had a crush on Yao Mei felt like spitting out a liter of blood.... However, what happened next made instead of wanting to spit out a liter of blood they wanted to spit out two or three liters and die on the spot.

    Yao Mei suddenly extended her silky white hand like the purest pearl in the world and, just when everyone thought she was going to take the small silver tray, her hand went further and took Xie Feng¡¯s hand.

    Even Xie Feng was stunned and his mind went nk for a moment.

    What happened!? Was what everyone was thinking while gawking at the scene in front of them. Yao Xiyu and Yao Zenyu especially; both of them were so dumbfounded that they even rubbed their eyes to make sure they were not seeing mirages.

    Their daughter and younger sister was interested in a man? No way! Worst of all; she seemed interested in that source of the walking disaster? Definitely couldn¡¯t be! Yao Xiyu almost fainted right there when he felt the pressure on his body increase several folds while Yao Zenyu was stunned.

    Even after several seconds, Yao Mei still hadn¡¯t withdrawn her hand and continued to touch Xie Feng.

    <i>Cough...</i>

    Xie Feng coughed slightly to clear his throat and, while looking at the 15 years old girl in front of him, slowly said, "Little Princess Yao, actually, you are very beautiful. Unfortunately, you are still too young. But if you are still interested in me after a few years, you can look me up."

    Total shamelessness!

    Even if Yao Mei showed any kind of interest towards him, this young man actually had the nerve to say those words even after iming tooth and w that Gu Pojun¡¯s daughter was his woman! Damn it, this guy wanted to take the daughters of the strongest men in the country? That was what everyone was roaring in their minds. Especially the young men, they wanted to tear Xie Feng to death and eat his flesh!

    Unfortunately, none of them dared.

    Yao Mei retracted her hand silently with no apparent change in her face after hearing Xie Feng¡¯s words. She took the small silver tray and backed away silently.... But before leaving, she gave Xie Feng onest nce with bright eyes as if she had discovered something.

    "Em?" Xie Feng blinked as he watched her silently return to the stage. Did it seem to him or had this Yao Mei girl just smiled?

 Chapter 256 Anger

    The birthday banquet culminated after another two hours.

    During thest two hours, the table that attracted the most attention was naturally the table where Xie Feng was sitting. The reasons why people¡¯s eyes gathered at the same ce were varied; some were looking at the top quality beauties, other women were looking at the most handsome man in the ce ..... But if there was one central reason it was undoubtedly Xie Feng, who had be the source of the trouble.

    Many people were eager to see how he was going to get out of the situation he was in. But while all these people thought he was a dead man, Xie Feng actually felt that something was obviously wrong.

    Why? Simple. Ever since he had given his "gift" to Yao Mei, Xie Feng found that this girl was constantly paying attention to him and her gaze wandered in his direction more often than one might call normal. When Xie Feng would stand up she would follow him with her eyes, when he would leave the party, Yao Mei seemed to find some excuse to go out with her ssmates and leave the party as well.

    ¡¯Could it be that this girl fell in love with my handsomeness?¡¯ he thought narcissistically as he smiled indifferently. Although he didn¡¯t know the reason, he also didn¡¯t care too much since from his point of view, they probably wouldn¡¯t meet again in the real world since he wouldn¡¯t be returning to Beijing anytime soon, and the chances of meeting in the virtual world on good terms weren¡¯t very high either considering they were both standing on opposite sides.

    After the birthday banquet was over Xie Feng quietly left the ce. He boarded the Audi A10 after opening the door for Gu Qianxue and Xie Yao, and drove to the Gu Family¡¯s house.

    However, before leaving, Shen Xinya stopped Xie Feng and talked to him for the first time after he made a proposal to live by his side.

    "My concert will be held in Shanghai in a little over a week. I hope you can attend and... We will meet again soon." She talked with a somewhat mysterious smile, which confused Xie Feng. Still, he nodded and said goodbye to her and Yin Yue.

    "How are you? Did you enjoy the party?" Xie Feng looked in the rearview mirror of the car and asked with a smile.

    Gu Qianxue chuckled softly and said yfully, "I certainly had fun. Unlike in the past, this time I could chat with people without worrying about things like status or having to guard against fake smiles that hide daggers.... But I think the person who had the most fun tonight was you hehehe~"

    Xie Yao also nodded, but just as she was about to say something, Xie Feng¡¯s cell phone rang.

    He apologized and took the call, "Xie Feng. Who is this?"

    "Don¡¯t you have my number?"

    Xie Feng blinked several times before smiling bitterly, "Sorry father-inw, I didn¡¯t see the caller ID."

    "Father-inw? A fart!" Gu Pojun¡¯s voice thundered from the other side, causing the two beauties inside the car tough quietly. Clearly Xie Feng had done it on purpose.

    "All kidding aside." Gu Pojun¡¯s voice turned serious and reprimanded, "Brat, do you even know how much trouble you¡¯ve caused tonight?"

    "Mmm... I have a rough idea." Xie Feng said casually.

    It was obvious from the tone of his voice that he was not sorry or worried in the least about what had just happened.

    "You..." Gu Pojun seemed to want to say something but in the end he regretted it and sighed as he said, "If you¡¯re heading to my house you should change your course."

    "Oh? What¡¯s the reason?" Xie Feng raised an eyebrow in surprise.

    "Of course, it¡¯s because of that old thing called Nangong Wentian." Gu Pojun said upset. "After what you did today do you think it would all end easily? Not only did you kiss my daughter, who was engaged to Nangong Lei, but you also called him a dog in front of a crowd of people!"

    "So?" Xie Feng continued driving at a somewhat moderate speed and asked casually.

    "That you now have to fight whether you like it or not!" Gu Pojun growled. "The only reason you were able to get out of Yao House safely was because me and the other three old geezers stopped Nangong Wentian before he did something stupid. But he said he was definitely going to look for you to settle the score.... Even if he had to go to your house."

    Xie Feng narrowed his eyes and a terrifying sh crossed his eyes.

    <i>Screech!</i>

    The wheels of the car immediately stopped and when the Audi A10 hade to aplete stop, Xie Feng resumed his speech:

    "When and where?"

    "<i>*Sigh...*</i>" Gu Pojun sighed with tiredness. He clearly heard the change in Xie Feng¡¯s tone and it was obvious that he was pissed off now.... Things could no longer be settled with words. "Head to the new military base. You know, the one that was built after the Demonic Storm event.... Nangong Wentian wish to do it tonight."

    Xie Feng said nothing. He cut the call short without saying a word in return and turned the steering wheel of the car, making the two beauties scream. In fact, Xie Feng was so angry that he had forgotten about them.

    "I¡¯m sorry!" He quickly apologized.

    "Big brother Xie Feng..." Xie Yao seemed to want to say something but hesitated.

    "It¡¯s Nangong Wentian right? "On the other hand, Gu Qianxue was simple and straightforward. She asked but her tone of voice was full of assurance.

    "You don¡¯t need to worry about anything." Xie Feng said casually, but his eyes at this moment were so terrifying that fortunately Xie Yao could not see them. "In less than two hours we will be sleeping peacefully. That¡¯s a promise."

    "Just kill him. You don¡¯t need to worry about anything else." Gu Qianxue said coldly. This personality marked a huge contrastpared to the personality she disyed in front of everyone normally. "If the Nangong Family dares to look for trouble for youter.... Hmph... My Gu Family is not a toy."

    Xie Feng did not respond and simply sped up. Trouble? If he didn¡¯t seek trouble for others it was a blessing, but now that someone dared to threaten the safety of his home, Xie Feng had to show everyone the consequences.

    * * *

    On the outskirts of Beijing, New Military Base.

    After what happened during the event that mankind called the Demonic Storm, this ce waspletely off-limits to civilians. Only the military had the right to enter and the security was extremely strict since several experiments were carried out with the wind energy that still asionally hit the ce.

    But at this very moment, several people were waiting anxiously while looking into the distance as if they were waiting for something. The most remarkable thing was that the men were dressed in suits and ties while the women wore elegant evening dresses. Even so, the nearby soldiers did not dare to disrespect any of these people and concentrated on inspecting the perimeter carefully.

    These people were; Gu Pojun, Yao Xiyu, Mu Xue, Yang Jie, and Nangong Wentian. The five patriarchs of the five major families were standing there but that was not all.

    In addition to the five patriarchs, also on the scene were Mu Wuying, Mu Yin, Yang Tian, Yang Li¡¯er, Yao Zenyu, Yao Mei, Nangong Lei and the wives of the four patriarchs. After leaving the Yao Family house, everyone had gathered here again and due to the fact that Nangong Wentian was so furious, no one even had time to change clothes.

    "Wentian, you must tear that damn brat into a million pieces!" Yao Run, wife of Nangong Wentian gritted her teeth in fury and bellowed. Orange-colored mes escaped from her body asionally as a sign of her loss of emotional control.

    "Not only did he ruin my young son¡¯s life.... But he also wants to destroy the reputation of my eldest son and the entire Nangong family." Nangong Wentian said slowly. But his calm voice deceived no one because several lightning snakes danced around him in such a way that no one dared to be too close to him. "After showing that brat that he is not invincible under the heavens I will peel off his skin, cut off his flesh, drain his blood, and set his corpse on fire! Even that girl surnamed Xie won¡¯t have a better end than little Chen!"

 Chapter 257 Wind vs Lightning (1)

    Nangong Wentian¡¯s words were charged with practically uncontroble fury, and it was clearly felt by all present. This was understandable considering that everyone knew very well how protective the patriarch of the Nangong Family was and how much he loved his youngest son.

    Nangong Chen was always very pampered from a young age and received whatever he wanted no matter how unreasonable his demands were. Unlike his older brother Nangong Lei, Nangong Chen did not resist the pressure he received due to everyone¡¯s high standards and simply went in the wrong direction, ruining many people¡¯s lives at the cost of his own personal entertainment. Although everyone knew this very well, several people could not help but frown.

    "Old Nangong, aren¡¯t you being too selfish? What does a little girl have to do with all this?" Gu Pojun couldn¡¯t help but speak up. Unlike his normal soft and calm voice, his current voice was full of authority as a leader of his caliber should possess.

    Nangong Wentian looked at him and a lightning sh shone in his eyes as he sneered, "Don¡¯t give me that bullsh*t. If your daughter was in the position of my second son do you dare say you wouldn¡¯t do the same!?"

    Gu Pojun couldn¡¯t help but not reply this time. If anyone dared to lift a single finger on his daughter Gu Qianxue and hurt her, the fate of the culprit¡¯s entire family would be no better than the fate of the current crippled Nangong Chen.

    Nangong Wentian snorted and turned his gaze to the front, waiting for the arrival of the person he hated the most right now with gritted teeth.

    "Patriarch Nangong, may I ask something?"

    After several minutes of silence, a soft, seductive voice was heard from the side.

    "Mm?" Nangong Wentian and everyone else looked at the person who had just talked only to discover that it was Mu Wuying.

    Receiving Nangong Wentian¡¯s gaze, Mu Wuying did not flinch in the slightest. She ignored her mother Mu Xue¡¯s reprimanding look and asked, "If you had topare the strength of you and Patriarch Yao, how would you consider it?"

    Mu Wuying¡¯s question took many people in surprise. If a normal person asked such a question it could be considered disrespectful, however, since this person was Mu Xue¡¯s daughter, the situation was different.

    Nangong Wentian looked at her for several seconds and after thinking for a moment slowly said, "Although I don¡¯t know the reason why you ask, it¡¯s okay to tell you.... If we are talking about explosive power, Old Yao is stronger than me. However, if it¡¯s about speed.... Probably only old Gu who controls the wind can match me. In general, the strength of the five of us is pretty close to each other.... That¡¯s why there is a bnce that no one wishes to break."

    "I see. I appreciate your answer and sorry for myck of manners." Mu Wuying apologized.

    Nangong Wentian nodded casually and turned his gaze back to the road. However, what neither he nor anyone else noticed was that Mu Wuying¡¯s lips had curved slightly upward and the nerves that strained her shoulders hadpletely disappeared.

    She had seen Xie Feng destroy a barrier created by Yao Xiyu easily a few hours ago and even if Yao Xiyu did not shine in defense of the same way he did in the attack, since Nangong Wentian possessed roughly simr strength to him, then she was confident that Xie Feng could win.

    * * *

    Ten minutes passed very quickly.

    The soldiers watched in amazement at how so many important people were still standing at the entrance of the military base and could not help but be curious as to who was the person who could make so many people of such caliber wait obediently for him or her.

    Fortunately, all the people present were not normal; even Yao Zenyu who had so far shown no apparent signs of awakening a Esper power possessed an above average body.... Otherwise, all of them would already be shivering due to the cold winter temperatures.

    "Here hees." Gu Pojun said indifferently as he looked ahead.

    Two headlights were approaching at full speed and the sound of an engine thundered in the silent night.

    Nangong Wentian¡¯s muscles tensed like a beast ready to jump on its prey, but he still seemed to have some rationality as he did nothing crazy and waited patiently.

    The Audi A10 stopped and Xie Feng got out of the driver¡¯s seat being followed immediately by Xie Yao and Gu Qianxue.

    Xie Feng slowly walked forward and headed towards Gu Pojun. Hepletely ignored all the other people and didn¡¯t even give Nangong Wentian a nce.

    "Lead the way. I still want to go rest."

    Everyone could hear the coldness in Xie Feng¡¯s words as proof of the anger he was holding back. However, hisst words were extremely arrogant; even before they started he was already sure of his victory.

    Even so, no one scoffed. After all, although Nangong Wentian was strong, everyone knew how powerful Xie Feng was after looking at his surroundings and remembering that about two years ago, this now empty ce was surrounded by buildings and houses.

    Nangong Wentian scoffed and Yao Run seemed to mutter a few things as she looked at Xie Feng viciously; she was like a multi-colored poisonous snake.... In a sense beautiful but extremely terrifying.

    Gu Pojun sighed and nodded silently.

    They all boarded a military helicopter and the pilot took off. The flight was extremely silent and no one said a single word as they felt the heavy atmosphere surrounding the ce. Even the helicopter pilot had begun to sweat without realizing it even at low ambient temperatures.

    While Nangong Wentian, Yao Run, looked at Xie Feng with a desire to eat him alive, Nangong Lei looked at Gu Qianxue with his teeth clenched.... She was huddled happily next to Xie Feng.

    As for Xie Feng himself, he had his head down and did not speak. No one had any idea what he was thinking and the only sound that could be heard was the asional crackle of his fingers thundering.

    After fifteen minutes, the helicopternded on top of a military building and everyone got off one after another.

    Without saying a word, Gu Pojun got into an elevator first and after everyone was on board, he pressed the button to go subway.

    This was probably the first time many of them had visited this military base as they all looked around with a bit of curiosity. The only person who acted indifferent was Yao Mei, after all, she came to this ce to train quite often because it was the only nearby military base with a training room capable of holding her power and providing her with what she needed to grow.

    They soon arrived at the ce where Yao Mei trained. An extremely spacious room with an extension of several kilometers and made of pure adamantine.

    Gu Pojun looked at Nangong Wentian and Xie Feng before slowly saying, "Are you two sure? Isn¡¯t there room to negotiate in peace?"

    "Negotiate? Sure! Let this punk kid apologize on his knees, let your daughter be my son¡¯s wife obediently, and maybe, just maybe we can negotiate then!" Nangong Wentian sneered with a grimace of disdain.

    Gu Pojunto frowned and looked at Xie Feng, but Xie Feng did not even look at him or Nangong Wentian when he advanced forward, entering the room first. His answer was obvious to everyone.

    Nangong Wentian tugged off his tie and ripped his suit jacket into pieces before following Xie Feng into the room.

    After the two entered, the room was immediately sealed and several screens showing what was happening inside appeared on the walls.

    "There are special cameras that will allow us to see what¡¯s going on inside and the walls are embedded with high-tech microphones, allowing us to hear everything that happens without damaging our ears in case of loud explosions." Yao Xiyu exined to the young ones. "This room was created to do high-risk experiments with high-caliber nuclear bombs, so it is technically indestructible. There¡¯s nothing to worry about."

    They all nodded silently and focused their attention on the cameras.

    * * *

    Inside the room.

    Xie Feng advanced slowly as he walked away from the entrance and casually inspected the ce. The floor and walls were dark in color but the room was brightly lit by a giant artificial sun overhead.

    "You sure are rxed. Such confidence ismendable."

    Nangong Wentian¡¯s thick voice sounded from behind Xie Feng¡¯s back as he watched him inspect the ce as if he was taking a touristic tour.

    Xie Feng finally stopped his steps and turned around. For the first time since he had arrived, he looked at Nangong Wentian. His eyes showed no anger whatsoever, just pure and simple indifference.... In fact, his gaze was so indifferent that his eyes were extremely sharp as if they could cut through the hardest metal with a single nce.

    "I must say that your courage is great." Also for the first time since he had arrived, Xie Feng talked to Nangong Wentian.

    "Right now I should kill you for daring to threaten the security of my house. That is intolerable." Xie Feng said casually. Then, he put both hands in his pants pockets and smiled faintly, "But you know... I¡¯m a very kind person.... So much so that I¡¯ll give you twenty seconds."

    "Oh?" Nangong Wentian narrowed his eyes and waited for Xie Feng¡¯s next words with interest.

    "You have twenty seconds to attack as you wish, I won¡¯t counterattack during that time.... Twenty secondster, your life in this world will no longer be necessary!"

 Chapter 258 Wind vs Lightning (2)

    "You have twenty seconds to attack as you wish, I will not counterattack during that time.... Twenty secondster, your life in this world will no longer be necessary!"

    The people outside the room heard the words and were shocked. But what surprised everyone the most was the clear confidence with which Xie Feng was acting; even Gu Pojun who thought he knew him best in terms of power was so surprised that his eyes widened. However, even under his surprise, as the main leader of China he did not forget his duties and quicklymanded in a serious voice:

    "Be sure to record every detail of what happens inside that room in this battle and measure the power levels."

    Several scientists with some tablets in their hands began to work quickly as they watched the graphs on the screen. The atmosphere inside the room began to fluctuate rapidly and Nangong Wentian¡¯s power scale began to rise exponentially.

    "Leader Nangong just released power equivalent to danger level S." A scientist said quickly.

    "It will probably start slow after hearing this Xie Feng guy¡¯s words." Mu Xue said as she narrowed her eyes towards her daughter Mu Wuying with a suspicious look hoping for some reaction from her.

    Unfortunately, she failed to get anything meaningful. Mu Xue knew that her daughter had dated Xie Feng in college, but she thought it was simply out of spite. After all, it was impossible for Mu Wuying to fall in love with someone at present.

    Yao Run smiled coldly and while looking at Xie Yao said slowly: "You know something? Your dear elder brother made sure to rip out the tongue, the eyes, and even crushed every bone in my son¡¯s body... When my husband finishes that scum¡¯s life, I will personally take care of you."

    Hearing his mother¡¯s words, Nangong Lei couldn¡¯t help but give Xie Yao a nce and think that wasting such beauty like this would be a regret. Nangong Lei could not help but secretly switch nces between Xie Yao and Gu Qianxue,paring the two of them.... If his father defeated and killed Xie Feng, even if he couldn¡¯t touch Gu Qianxue due to the Gu Family, Xie Yao would no longer be under the protection of any demon that could stop him from doing whatever he wanted.

    Xie Yao folded her arms, emphasizing her already big breasts even more and giving a posture of power. She looked at Yao Run withpassion and said slowly, "Is that so? Let me ask you something, old granny.... Can your husband travel to outer space without protection?"

    "Hahahaha!"

    Xie Yao¡¯s question took everyone, including Gu Qianxuepletely by surprise. However, aftering out of their shock, Nangong Lei couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    "If my father could do something like that, then he would no longer be considered a human. But that also means that since he can¡¯t do it, no one can!"

    Xie Yao gave him a sidelong nce before turning her attention back to the screens, but not before muttering, "Too bad for you then." Her eyes shone slightly and no one knew what she was thinking.

    However, what she didn¡¯t notice was that in reality, the other four patriarchs had a change of expression on their faces and stared at her as if they wanted to make sure of something. Unfortunately for them, Xie Yao was so focused on the scene inside the room that she didn¡¯t even react to them.

    * * *

    "HA HA HA HA HA!"

    Nangong Wentianughed hysterically when he heard Xie Feng¡¯s provocative and disdainful words. However, within thatughter, there was also a great amount of fury and lightning began to burst out of his body in torrents.

    How could Nangong Wentian not get angry after seeing Xie Feng¡¯s casual posture and hearing his words?

    "Since you¡¯re so anxious to die.... Then let me fulfill your damn wish!" Nangong Wentian roared.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    With hundreds of blue lightning shing above his body, Nangong Wentian stomped the ground beneath his feet forcefully and shot out towards Xie Feng.

    Xie Feng¡¯s gaze was as cold as ice. Seeing Nangong Wentian rushing at him without further ado, his posture did not change in the slightest.

    <i>Wooosh!</i>

    A breeze of wind with lightning all around struck Xie Feng¡¯s face. If a normal person was standing here and now, that wind breeze alone would be enough to make thousands of cuts on that person¡¯s face.

    "Die!" Nangong Wentian suddenly appeared behind Xie Feng and punched towards his back with his right fist.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    An explosion simr to a grenade st was the result of Nangong Wentian¡¯s punch. Against a Xie Feng who still maintained the same position, it was impossible for Nangong Wentian to miss.

    However...

    "What is this..." Nangong Wentian clenched his teeth and tried to go further, but his fist couldn¡¯t reach the back of its target no matter what; even the surrounding blue lightning had been stopped.

    Between Nangong Wentian¡¯s fist and Xie Feng¡¯s back was a small, thin wind barrier that shuddered every time Nangong Wentian tried to go further.

    Xie Feng, who still held the same exact position with both hands resting in his pants pockets, tilted his head back slightly and said coldly, "Neen seconds."

    Nangong Wentian couldn¡¯t help butugh and began a series of quick attacks.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    <i>Boom!!</i>

    <i>Boom!!!</i>

    ...

    With his fistspletely covered in lightning, Nangong Wentian¡¯s every strike became more and more powerful as it hit the small wind barrier. He tried to hit different parts of Xie Feng¡¯s body unsessfully.

    What frustrated Nangong Wentian the most was that as each second passed, Xie Feng¡¯s indifferent voice sounded in his ears as if he was reminding him of his remaining life time.

    After hitting more than five hundred times in five seconds, Nangong Wentian finally stopped after realizing that hits of this level would not be enough.

    "At least, your defense is good." Admitted one of the most powerful beings in the world.

    However, the twenty years old¡¯s young man reply was a single word:

    "Fourteen."

    "I see..." Nangong Wentian nodded.

    Xie Feng¡¯s reply continued to be limited to a single word: "Thirteen."

    "Then you can die." Nangong Wentian said indifferently.

    "Lightning World!" the patriarch of the Nangong Family bellowed.

    <i>BOOM!</i>

    Hundreds of billions of lightning bolts exploded from Nangong Wentian¡¯s body and the entire room was dyed blue. The crackling of the lightning and the thunder they caused upon impacting each other was as loud as the explosion of hundreds of billions of bombs exploding at the same time!

    <i>BOOM!!</i>

    <i>BOOM!!!</i>

    <i>BOOOOOOOM!!!</i>

    "I¡¯ll turn you into ashes, YOU DAMN ARROGANT BASTARD!"

    The people outside the room could no longer see whatever was going on inside after everything turned bright blue and everyone¡¯s view was blocked by the lightning.

    All they could do was listen to Nangong Wentian¡¯s roars of fury along with the thunderous explosions that shook the earth beneath their feet.

    In fact, the power currently released by Nangong Wentian was so great that if it was released on the surface, all the energy of a megacity like Beijing would be cut off immediately and people within several kilometers around would be turned into mortal remains in less than a second!

    "EX level power detected!" One of the scientists shouted in terror and excitement while watching the graphs go up. "The power released by Leader Nangong is at the limit and is currently actually almost twice as powerful as thest time it was tested!"

    Yang Jie was a middle-aged man in histe 50s to early 60s. However, his body was as sturdy as a mountain and brimming with power like a beast. He looked at the scientist and asked in a forceful voice, "What about the power of the boy surnamed Xie?"

    This was the question everyone had. The fact that Nangong Wentian had be more powerful did not surprise any of those present, after all, the four patriarchs had also be strongerpared to the past, and considering that thest examination the five of them took was about a decade ago, bing more powerful was normal from their points of view.

    "This..." That same scientist searched and searched, but hesitated for a moment not knowing what to say.

    The scientist¡¯s silence caused people to take it with different reactions. People who hated Xie Feng smiled while those who liked him were worried.

    Even Xie Yao who had already seen what he was capable of could not help but turn slightly pale. This was not about her disbelief towards him, on the contrary, she confided with every part of her soul in Xie Feng. However, when one person loves another, worrying about the smallest detail was something inevitable and natural; something that no human being could avoid.

    But most surprising of all was that even the indifferent Yao Mei had a small frown on her face. This small gesture was almost undetectable, however, her older brother Yao Zenyu noticed it and couldn¡¯t help but half-closed his eyes when a series of unknown thoughts ran through his mind at full speed.

    "Speak." Mu Xue¡¯s soft but authoritative voice urged. She had seen Mu Wuying¡¯s body shudder slightly but it was less than a second before she recovered. This greatly confused the current matriarch of the Mu Family, but she knew this was not the time or ce to ask questions or jump to conclusions.

    "Yes!"The scientist finally reacted and after sliding his hand on the tablet, he said somewhat confused, "The power of the Demon Storm agent.... Completely disappeared. Ourputers can¡¯t find any burst of power circting around him.... It¡¯s as if he were a normal person!"

 Chapter 259 Devouring

    "The power of the Demon Storm agent.... Completely disappeared. Ourputers can¡¯t find any burst of power circting around him.... It¡¯s as if he were a normal person!"

    The scientist¡¯s words provoked a chain reaction of gasps of surprise followed immediately by worried faces and other happy faces.

    <i>BOOM!</i>

    <i>BOOOM!</i>

    The sound of explosionsing from inside the room was the only thing that entered the ears of those present as their faces lit up at the strong blue light from the screen reflecting the lightning world.

    "W-what does that mean?" Xie Yao couldn¡¯t help but ask with worry. If Xie Feng¡¯s life was in danger, then she had no more desire to live in this world!

    "Hahahaha!" Yao Runughed as if her life depended on it and said cheerfully, "That means your dear big brother¡¯s life is about to end!"

    Xie Yao¡¯s face turned as pale like Gu Qianxue¡¯s. Actually, if it wasn¡¯t for both of them being swiftly supported by Fang Yanran they would have fallen down due to how weak they felt at the moment.

    Gu Pojun frowned and tried to act as normal as possible while asking, "What about the Vital Signs?"

    "Yes!" The scientist quickly got to work and in less than two seconds he got results, "Vital signs.... Completely normal! Except for a faster heart rate, there are no abnormal changes inside the body of agent Demon Storm!"

    Like a roller coaster, the white-robed man¡¯s words again caused a seesaw in the emotions of the people present.

    Yao Run¡¯sughter spontaneously stopped while Nangong Lei¡¯s face turnedpletely ck as the bottom of a pot.

    The pallor on the faces of Xie Yao and Gu Qianxue began to recede at a speed visible to the naked eye, regaining its natural color as a look of relief illuminated both beauties.

    The rest of the people did their best to maintain a neutral expression so it was difficult to know what each of them was thinking in their hearts.

    "You mean-"

    "My God, what is this!"

    Mu Xue was about to say something but an exmation from the scientist silenced her and everyone looked at him in astonishment. To react that way, something important must have happened; after all, the scientists working here were people who had signed absolute confidentiality agreements in which in case it was broken, even their families would be involved so they had seen practically everything that a normal person could never see in all their lives.

    "What¡¯s going on?" Yao Xiyu said in a low but deep voice.

    "This... This..." The scientist stammered as he looked at the tablet in his hands shaking like jelly. "The lightning world... The lightning world is disappearing! No! It¡¯s being devoured by something!"

    * * *

    <i>BOOOM!</i>

    <i>BOOOOM!</i>

    The powerful explosions continued to shake the earth. The power released by Nangong Wentian was such that even being several kilometers underground and being insted by the hardest metal encountered to date, the earth on the surface was constantly shaking as a result of the powerful explosions.

    The blue lightning shed and struck Xie Feng¡¯s barrier again and again, constantly shaking it as they relentlessly tried to break through. Xie Feng was resisting without any problems but after five seconds had passed, he suddenly came up with a somewhat wild idea.

    His Cmity Emperor Art was really strange. Even now Xie Feng did not know where it came from or why it was deeply engraved in his memory and soul; but what he did know was that if he could master it, then he would be an unbeatable existence. He didn¡¯t know how, but his instinct was screaming out to him that it was so.

    Unfortunately for Xie Feng, except for the wind, so far he had not mastered any other element. In the past, Xie Feng had even gone to the depths of the ocean to try to understand the water element or absorb it inrge quantities without sess.

    But now... Wasn¡¯t there literally a world of lightning just in front of him?

    The multicolored chaotic energy cloud inside his body was silent as always, except that the purple color seemed to be anxious for something.

    Xie Feng hesitated, but this hesitation disappeared less than a secondter when he removed the barrier surrounding his body.

    <i>BOOOM!!!</i>

    <i>BOOOM!!!</i>

    Lightning began tosh every part of his body, from head to toe he was bathed in blue and his upper clothing waspletely destroyed; if it wasn¡¯t for Xie Feng quickly protecting his lower clothing, he would be in his natural birthday suit right now.

    "It really hurts like hell." Xie Feng muttered through clenched teeth. Even for him it was impossible not to feel any pain. In fact, the pain he was feeling was so great that his mind went nk several times almost copsing in the process.

    But Xie Feng resisted and began to try to circte the energy within his body in an attempt to see what would happen.

    On the other hand, Nangong Wentian, who was still releasing lightning at a speed and power even greater than thergest power nt in Beijing, was dumbfounded when he saw what was happening in front of him. Because unlike Xie Feng and the rest, Nangong Wentian could easily see everything happening within his Lightning World skill.

    "How could this be possible..." He muttered while his eyes grew as wide as possible. "He¡¯s resisting my lightning with his body alone?"

    Several centuries ago, the five founding patriarchs fought in an attempt to outdo each other to see who dominated over the other. Unfortunately or fortunately the strength of the five was too simr, which was why they formed what was known today as the Five Great Families. These five great families were, naturally, Gu, Nangong, Yao, Mu, and Yang.

    Even after several centuries had passed, each generation of patriarchs fought against the others. This served to ensure that each of them was still worthy to continue to be a main leader as well as one of the protectors of the country. As a result, Nangong Wentian had fought against four monsters several times throughout his life.

    However, even Yang Jie, who possessed the most terrifying defense Nangong Wentian had ever seen, could not resist his Lightning World with his naked body without using his control over the earth.

    But this young man who was even younger than his son was now bathing with his lightning without exploding into a mist of blood? Nangong Wentian¡¯s hairs stand on end like a cat in danger when he finally realized that his life might actually be in risk!

    "DIE!!!"

    Without dy, Nangong Wentian turned into a bright blue lightning bolt as he charged towards Xie Feng at a speed faster than the speed of sound while shouting in an attempt to shake off his fears.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Arriving in front of Xie Feng, Nangong Wentian began to unleash a series of furious punches at a speed so fast that his fists had be practically invisible.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    <i>Bang!</i>

    <i>Bang!</i>

    <i>Bang!</i>

    ...

    Almost ten seconds passed and Nangong Wentian had unleashed a burst of over a thousand punches.

    Xie Feng frowned and resisted each and every one of these punches without moving. Naturally, it was impossible for him to resist explosions that if grouped together could bepared to an atomic bomb along with thousands of hits with the power to demolish mountains.... A line of blood trickled down his lips, but Xie Feng did not move.

    Seeing Xie Feng injured, Nangong Wentian not only did not feel happy, on the contrary.... The urgency in his heart grew greater and greater as he began to feel his final life time approaching.

    "DIE!"

    "DIE!

    "DIEEE!!"

    Nangong Wentian roared like a beast that had been wounded and vented his anger furiously on the culprit.

    <i>BOOM!</i>

    <i>BOOOM!</i>

    The explosions became more and more powerful and his punches became faster and faster. Nangong Wentian began to sweat when he suddenly stopped dead in his tracks.

    "I guess letting you live for a few more seconds as thanks isn¡¯t so bad."

    In the lightning world where everything had been dyed blue, a cold and indifferent voice could be heard clearly even amidst so many continuous explosions. Looking up a few inches, Nangong Wentian¡¯s pupils contracted to the size of a needle when they met a pair of golden eyes that shone as bright as the moon on a starless night.

    <i>BOOOM!!!</i>

    Xie Feng ignored the fact that his enemy was in a daze and without further ado, he tightened his fist and smashed forward....

    <i>Puff!!!</i>

    Nangong Wentian flew out like a meteorite while spitting out a big mouthful of blood.

    <i>BANG!</i>

    Nangong Wentian flew backward uncontrobly until his body finally hit the wall near the entrance door to the adamantine room. The walls shook so much that some of the people outside were even scared.

    <i>Cough!</i>

    As he fell to the floor, Nangong Wentian coughed up even more blood with some small fragments of what seemed to be damaged organs.... Still, staggering, he did his best to stand up and look to the front.... There, Nangong Wentian saw the biggest nightmare of his life.

    <i>SWOOSH!</i>

    <i>SWOOSH!</i>

    <i>SWOOSH!</i>

    ...

    "...W-What...?" Was all Nangong Wentian could utter as he watched his lightning, the lightning world he had unleashed with all his power, receding at astonishing speeds.

    As if being sucked up by something, all the lightning moved in the same direction, and in less than twenty seconds the room had returned to normal.

    Now, the people outside could see clearly what was happening inside as well.

 Chapter 260 An attack that shakes the whole world! (1)

    Earlier, due to the fact that the adamantine room in which Xie Feng and Nangong Wentian were in was covered with bright blue lightning, people could see absolutely nothing inside it except lightning and more lightning that joined together to form a deep blue sea. Therefore, except for hearing the terrifying explosions caused by the lightning striking each other or a solid object, all the people who were anxiously waiting for the final conclusion could do was listen to Nangong Wentian¡¯s battle screams filled with murderous intent.

    However, as the battle dragged on, Nangong Wentian¡¯s shouts became more and more fric. So much so that the people outside the battle hall even began to notice the worry in the voice of the Nangong Family patriarch.

    "Father..." Nangong Lei clenched his fists in fury while staring intently at the screen as if he wanted to see beyond it. Unfortunately, his power was still too far away topare to his father¡¯s, so his sight could not travel further than that of a normal person.

    Yao Run was no longer smiling and her face had be extremely anxious at this moment. Although she was unwilling to believe it, it seemed that her husband was having trouble defeating the young man in his early twenties. Yao Run didn¡¯t know much but she had heard about the event that shook the whole world two years ago when a 5th level windstorm destroyed everything within a hundred kilometers around the outskirts of Beijing... However, she could not believe that such a young man could put one of the strongest people in the world in danger.

    She knew very well the consequences if her husband Nangong Wentian failed! Even if Yao Run was Yao Xiyu¡¯s sister, it was still questionable whether Yao Xiyu was willing to make an enemy of a monster capable of defeating someone with a strength simr to his and risk the safety of the entire Yao Family for her! Besides, the life of her son Nangong Lei.... No, not only Nangong Lei; the entire Nangong Family was in danger!

    While several people were suffering inside, Xie Yao finally regained her confidence and smiled as she took Gu Qianxue¡¯s hand.

    <i>BOOM!</i>

    Just when everyone had different feelings and showed them in different ways, something collided with the wall near them causing the wall to shake intensely.

    "What happened?" asked Gu Pojun in a deep voice.

    "This... Unfortunately, the Nangong Leader¡¯s Lightning World has not yetpletely disappeared." The scientist could only apologize as he wiped the sweat from his forehead. If monsters like these were on the loose out there, it was a miracle that the world had not yet been destroyed! That was what the scientist was thinking to himself.

    "Look! The lightning is receding and the image ising back!" Yang Li¡¯er cried out excitedly as she looked bright-eyed at the screen. Back to Yao Mei¡¯s birthday, the reason why Yang Li¡¯er had panicked when she learned Xie Feng¡¯s identity was because she had once secretly sneaked into her uncle Yang Jie¡¯s office and there she discovered that the person who the culprit of the Demonic Storm event was precisely him!

    The images finally becamepletely clear and they finally got to see the scene inside the room. However, when they finally saw what was happening, none of them could believe it.

    "Father!"

    "Wentian!"

    Nangong Lei opened his eyes wide and shouted together with his mother when they both saw the condition Nangong Wentian was in.

    "Yes!"

    "I told you! Big brother Xie Feng can¡¯t be defeated by anyone!"

    Gu Qianxue tightly clenched her small fists and punched forward as if she was celebrating hitting the lottery. On the other hand, Xie Yao pped her hands while smiling and her two eyes curved into a crescent moon pattern.

    Mu Wuying¡¯s lips lifted slightly, but she did not have any exaggerated reactionpared to the previous two beauties. In fact, she was probably the least worried.

    Gu Pojun and the other three patriarchs looked at each other and saw the same expression of disbelief on each other¡¯s faces. None of them could believe that in such a short span of time, a person with a strength capable of rivaling them would actually be in such a condition!

    "What was the level of power that Xie Feng released just now!?" Yang Jie directly grabbed the scientist and lifted him into the air as he said loudly.

    The scientist turned pale as a sheet and closed his eyes as he said in an agitated voice: "I-I don¡¯t know! T-The equipment can¡¯t calcte it!"

    "Nonsense!" Yang Jie threw the scientist to the ground and picked up the tablet himself. However, when he saw the contents, he was so shocked that he didn¡¯t know what to say. In the end, the Yang Family patriarch raised his head and while looking at the other three patriarchs slowly said, "Really.... It can¡¯t be calcted."

    Yang Jie showed the tablet screen and where Xie Feng¡¯s graph was, the only thing everyone saw was the following:

    <i>???? Error ????</i>

    * * *

    "Ugh... W-What happened...?"

    Nangong Wentian groaned in pain as he looked forward and held the right side of his body. He had several broken ribs and his organs jerked horribly after being hit by Xie Feng.

    "What a pity..."

    Xie Feng. who was several kilometers away from Nangong Wentian after punching him, muttered with a look of regret.

    <i>Bzzz....</i>

    Small snake-sized shes of lightning flickered over his body.

    "Not enough... Not nearly enough." Xie Feng smiled bitterly as he inspected the cloud of chaotic energy inside his body.

    Just like in the past, only the green color representing the wind was fully illuminated. The only difference was that the purple color representing lightning power had be slightly lighterpared to the others, but that was all.

    "Even if I absorbed the Lightning World a thousand times more it wouldn¡¯t be enough." Xie Feng sighed. He had realized that in the beginning, the absorption and control he obtained over the lightning element was really stupendous and great. However, except for the first two or three seconds, the remaining energy couldn¡¯t do too much.

    "Oh well... It¡¯s not like I didn¡¯t get rewards anyway." Xie Feng shrugged and shook off the negative thoughts as a smile hovered at the corner of his mouth.

    By bathing in the lightning, his physical body had be at least five times more powerful than in the past. Xie Feng was certain that now, even if he stood there without moving and took Nangong Wentian¡¯s attacks without defending himself, he would not be hurt in the slightest. Moreover, as an additional reward, he also gained some control over the lightning. Even if this could notpare to Nangong Wentian¡¯s power, Xie Feng¡¯s strength had increased another notch.

    "And now well..."

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    Xie Feng¡¯s body swung and less than a secondter he appeared in front of an injured and stupefied Nangong Wentian.

    Xie Feng advanced slowly as he said indifferently, "You know what? I hate threats, but I can still tolerate some of them. Unfortunately, I can¡¯t tolerate threats that involve the peace of those I love and the safety of my home.... Well, why exin all this to a person who never had to worry about food or never had to experience how scary a winter day is without warm clothes."

    Nangong Wentian finally began to feel scared. He finally realized that at this rate, he really would die right there!

    "DIE!!!"

    In an attempt to shake off that panic and without much of a choice, Nangong Wentian once again covered himself in lightning and threw them all towards Xie Feng.

    "It¡¯s useless..." Xie Feng shook his head. He didn¡¯t move and let Nangong Wentian¡¯s attack hit him.

    <i>BANG!</i>

    The ground shook ever so slightly, but under Nangong Wentian¡¯s look of disbelief, his attack hadn¡¯t caused the slightest damage to his enemy.

    "I guess it¡¯s time to die for you now.... Oh I¡¯d like to say so, but..." Xie Feng looked towards the far corner of adamantine¡¯s room and slowly said, "If you don¡¯t mind, I¡¯ll really kill him."

    A somewhat tired sigh sounded inside the ce and followed by a crackle, a navy blue lightning sh much deeper than Nangong Wentian¡¯s appeared in front of Xie Feng.

    Although outwardly Xie Feng had no reaction, he was actually incredibly surprised inside. Fast! This person was incredibly fast! Undoubtedly the fastest person he had seen so far and most importantly of all, Xie Feng was sure that this person was not even trying hard to push his speed!

    The deep lightning began to disappear and finally, the figure of an old man appeared. Xie Feng and the old man looked into each other¡¯s eyes with curiosity, silently inspecting each other. Even after their arrival, the old man who looked about 60 years old did not even look at Nangong Wentian once.

    The people outside the room were surprised at the change of events. Just when Xie Feng was about to take Nangong Wentian¡¯s life, a person appeared on the scene without their knowledge and sneaked into the adamantine room!

    However, Gu Pojun, Yang Jie, Yao Xiyu, and Mu Xue, had a "as expected" look on their faces. Clearly, not too surprised.

    In the end, Gu Pojun looked at Xie Feng with aplex look as he said, "It really is my daughter¡¯s blessing to love you and be reciprocated, brat..."

    "Now let¡¯s just hope those two don¡¯t fight, otherwise this whole ce will definitely be ttened." Mu Xue said somewhat worried as she looked at Mu Wuying.

 Chapter 261 An attack that shakes the whole world! (2)

    "Now let¡¯s just hope those two don¡¯t fight, otherwise this whole ce will definitely be ttened." Mu Xue said somewhat worried as she looked at Mu Wuying.

    The other three patriarchs looked at each other with concern.

    "When this girl asked if Nangong Wentian could travel to outer space without any protection, I already figured it out." Mu Xue said slowly as she looked at Xie Yao. Then, she turned her face towards the screen that showed the inside of the room and slowly said, "But with this person¡¯s appearance, I am now certain.... This guy has really be a true god."

    God!

    The Mu Family matriarch¡¯s words were like a thunderous sh of lightning in the middle of a quiet spring night, startling and shocking everyone.

    "G-God?" Mu Yin repeated in surprise.

    "That¡¯s right, little Yin." Mu Xue nodded. "A person capable of destroying entire countries, capable of withstanding the attack of the most powerful and terrifying weapon in the history of the human race, with the ability to survive and fly in outer space.... If a person with such kind of power and capabilities is not a God, then what else could he be?"

    Indeed, Mu Xue¡¯s words were correct. From the human point of view, a God was one capable of creating miracles or doing things that were absolutely impossible for a person to do no matter what.... So, if there suddenly appeared an existence with a power that surpassed all sense of rationality and waspletely inexplicable, it was not correct to call such people a God?

    "Th-Then that person who is protecting my father too...?" Nangong Lei asked hopefully. If the old man who had suddenly appeared was a God-level existence, then his father¡¯s life could probably be saved from the ws of death!

    Yao Run, wife of Nangong Wentian, looked at her elder brother anxiously in search of an answer and when she saw him nod her body weakened due to the sudden rise and fall of emotions. Fortunately for her, her niece Yao Mei reacted before everyone else and supported her just before her head hit the ground. However, even after seeing her rtive¡¯s condition, Yao Mei kept her gaze fixed on the screen intently without wanting to take her eyes away even for a single second.

    In the past, she was always praised for her talent but even so she never rxed. Most of her time was spent training her control and maneuverability over fire in the real world or her reflexes and battle ability in the virtual world. Thanks to Yao Mei¡¯s incredible talent and hard work, she was hailed as the most talented and powerful person of the entire younger generation, even being able to fight against the five patriarchs for several minutes without falling into a disadvantage... All this when she had just turned 15 years old!

    It was hard for Yao Mei to imagine that such a powerful person could exist, but it was not uneptable. From her point of view, she still had the chance to catch up with the person who had saved her life and at that moment she would return the favor... As she looked at the yful smile on the twenty years old¡¯s guy face reflected on the screen, she was lost in her own thoughts.

    * * *

    -Back inside the adamantine room.

    Xie Feng and the old man looked at each other, scanning each other with their eyes.

    The old man was wearing clothes so old that Xie Feng didn¡¯t even know what year those rags were from. The only thing Xie Feng could estimate was that those clothes definitely came from before the year 1000 after the birth of Christ ording to the Christian bible.

    The old man¡¯s eyes were ck but there were small shes of lightning moving inside them at speeds so fast that a normal person would have difficulty seeing. However, what caught Xie Feng¡¯s attention the most was that instead of an annoyed look, there was a small gentle smile on the face of the old man in front of him.

    Seeing Xie Feng not let his guard down, the old man was the first to break the silence as heughed, "You really are a strange creature ha ha ha!"

    Xie Feng grimaced and slowly said, "I¡¯ll take that as praise."

    "And it¡¯s fine for you to do so!" The old man nodded firmly and said, "Because I was actually praising you. To think that a young man as young as 20 actually reached the level of old geezers like me, I really wouldn¡¯t believe it even if I were beaten to death unless I saw it with my own eyes!"

    Without waiting for Xie Feng¡¯s reply, the old man continued, "Earlier, we five old geezers thought that the first person to cross the threshold would be the daughter of that kid from the Yao Family.... Who would have thought.... The person who caused thatmotion yesterday was you, wasn¡¯t it?"

    The daughter of that kid from the Yao Family? Xie Feng blinked in confusion until he finally understood and almost fell down when he finally figured out the words of the old man in front of him. This man who looked about 60 years old was actually calling Yao Xiyu a kid! For heaven¡¯s sake, weren¡¯t they practically the same age!? Xie Feng¡¯s mind was in chaos, yet he did not show it on the surface.

    "Before you ask so many questions, who the hell are you?" Xie Feng frowned as his muscles swelled and the height of his body increased by a few centimeters. This was a simple technique where he filled his veins and muscles with air, improving blood cirction and increasing his physical strength several folds.

    "This..." The unknown old man was surprised by the way the young man in front of him called him.... He had already forgotten when had been thest time someone had dared to speak to him with such disrespect and especially someone as young as Xie Feng. However...

    "Ha ha ha ha ha!" The old man began tough as he said, "It¡¯s okay! If it¡¯s you, you have the qualifications of being arrogant!"

    Looking Xie Feng in the eyes, the old man stopped hisughter and slowly said, "My name eh.... I guess you can call me Nangong Jun. As for who I am..."The old man, Nangong Jun looked at Nangong Wentian fiercely.

    "A-Ancestor..." Nangong Wentian shuddered and did not dare to look Nangong Jun in the eyes.

    "I am the ancestor and protector of the Nangong Family." Nangong Jun said slowly, still looking at Nangong Wentian, "I have lived too many years to count and in my entire life, there was never a need where my presence was necessary.... Until today."

    Nangong Jun turned his gaze towards Xie Feng and narrowed his eyes as he said, "Even if you wanted to take the lives of the entire Nangong Family, I wouldn¡¯t mind. However, the current patriarch and the next patriarch¡¯s heir are untouchable..... Young man, I guess you owe me an exnation."

    Xie Feng was so dumbfounded that his mouth opened wide. However, soon enough he began to burst outughing as he looked at Nangong Jun as if he were a clown.

    "You want an exnation?"

    Xie Feng sneered as he tried to calm hisughter. However, before Nanong Jun could ask what was so funny, Xie Feng¡¯s body was covered with hundreds of small lightning shes and several wind des.

    <strong><i>BOOM!</i></strong>

    The ground beneath Xie Feng¡¯s feet cracked and the cracks spread for several hundred meters, destroying some of the adamantine ground that could withstand even a nuclear explosion! Even the ground on the surface shook severely, causing the soldiers to panic!

    Nangong Jun¡¯s face changed drastically and his body was also covered with lightning when without hesitation he punched forward.

    <i><strong>BOOOOOOM!!!!</strong></i>

    Xie Feng¡¯s fist collided with Nangong Jun¡¯s fist and the ground around them waspletely crushed! Nangong Wentian, who was rtively close, was sent flying until he spat blood several times until he finally fainted. The people outside the room screamed in panic as their bodies were sent flying a few meters and, fortunately, powerless people like Xie Yao, Gu Qianxue, and Yao Zenyu, were quickly supported or they might have been injured.

    The rms in the military base began to beep frically and red lights shed everywhere. Thousands of soldiers began to head toward the site of the explosion, worried that something bad had happened to the important people there.

    As Xie Feng red with sharp eyes at the old man in front of him, he said coldly, "It seems that you are used to arrogantly asking for exnations.... What a coincidence, me too!"

    Nangong Jun¡¯s face had turned extremely ugly. He never in his life imagined that the young man in front of him would suddenly attack without hesitation!

    <strong><i>BOOM!</i></strong>

    <strong><i>BOOM!</i></strong>

    The two¡¯s fists were still connected and Nangong Jun¡¯s lightning was fighting against Xie Feng¡¯s lightning. Although Xie Feng¡¯s lightning was extremely weakpared to Nangong Jun¡¯s, with the support of the wind his lightning was slowly starting to suppress his enemy¡¯s lightning!

    Nangong Jun¡¯s face finally filled with disbelief as he felt the ground beneath his feet sinking. For every second that passed, a hole several meters deep formed as if it wanted to bury him there forever.

    What a terrifying physical body! Nangong Jun was not only angry, he was also extremely shocked.

    <strong><i>BANG!</i></strong>

    <strong><i>BANG!</i></strong>

    <strong><i>BANG!</i></strong>

    ...

    "Today, unless you, old dog, give me an exnation of how that old stuff with the surname Nangong dared to threaten the security of my home, not only will he die.... You will die too!" Xie Feng¡¯s eyes widened, as if he had gone mad and reasoning had left him.

    <strong><i>BOOM!!!</i></strong>

    The walls began to shudder ferociously and the ceiling several kilometers above their heads began to show signs of copsing at any moment.

 Chapter 262 An attack that shakes the whole world! (3)

    <i>Rumble...</i>

    The walls shook fiercely, small metal pieces of adamantine that could not withstand the strong impact began to tear away from the top of the room, falling to the floor one after another as the cracks spread wider and wider.

    "It¡¯s no good, at this rate those two will destroy everything!" Gu Pojun¡¯s face changed greatly as he tried to think of an urgent countermeasure.

    "If this room is destroyed, the loss will be impossible to recover!" Yang Jie also had an ugly expression as he realized the gravity of the matter.

    If this adamantine habitation was lost, then it would be practically impossible for China to build another one of equal magnitude again considering the meager reserve of adamantium they currently possessed. Besides, they all knew very well that it was not only a great military, financial, and scientific loss.... Their lives were on the line!

    "Big brother!" Xie Yao cried out in worry. She tried to approach but fortunately Yao Mei, who was paying special attention to her stopped her. When Xie Yao looked at her, the little red-haired beauty shook her head slightly to indicate her not to do so.

    With the power sts, wind des and snake-like lightning fighting each other, just trying to approach the outer wall of the isting room was no different from suicide for a normal person.

    "Xie Feng, stop!" Gu Qianxue, who was being held back by her mother, called out.

    Even without being able to see, she, who was deprived of the sense of sight, could sense where Xie Feng was and what he was doing perfectly. That was why Gu Qianxue knew that currently, the main problem was Xie Feng.

    In fact, the voice of both beauties, even in the midst of so much noise and with insting walls of such magnitude, turned out to be sessful. Just as Xie Feng was about to bury them all alive, Xie Yao and Gu Qianxue¡¯s voice traveled through the air and brought him back to reality.

    Xie Feng blinked, seemingly startled by something. Consequently, the force that was slowly overwhelming Nangong Jun was greatly weakened and his enemy did not let the opportunity slip away.

    Roaring at the top of his lungs, Nangong Jun increased his strength as much as possible but still controlled himself enough to not demolish the instation.

    <strong><i>BOOM!</i></strong>

    With a final explosion that shook several kilometers around, Xie Feng was forced to retreat several steps back after his distraction took away some of the force he was using.

    "You crazy bastard!" Nangong Jun bellowed. Even someone his age and as experienced as he was couldn¡¯t help but curse! "Who in their right mind attacks when they¡¯re having a conversation with someone!? Do you want to destroy the entire city!?"

    Xie Feng did not react to the outburst of anger from the old man in front of him. Currently, Xie Feng was extremely shocked; so much so that he did not know what to think about it. Although Nangong Jun¡¯s earlier words were enough to make him angry, they were not enough for him to suddenly charge forward like an enraged bull that had seen something red.

    Slowly, Xie Feng began to realize that when he used a power external to the wind, whenever he used the Cmity Emperor¡¯s Art, his emotions would easily get out of control and even the smallest detail could upset him; especially when someone tried to go against his words.... Xie Feng had noticed that whenever a person offended him or tried to oppose him, something inside his head seemed to cloud his reasoning and urged him to destroy that person until he made them disappearpletely.

    "Em?" Xie Feng suddenly frowned and looked outside the room.

    There, four extremely terrifying auras in no way inferior to Nangong Jun¡¯s seemed to be chatting with Gu Pojun and the rest.

    "Hmph, those four old geezers finally showed up." Nangong Jun snorted in annoyance, but the relief in his eyes betrayed his thoughts.

    It wasn¡¯t that Nangong Jun was scared of Xie Feng, it was that he was afraid of destroying the entire city in the process and murdering millions of people! Fortunately, with the arrival of the new uninvited guests, the chances of such a level of disaster urring were very low.

    "About earlier."

    Xie Feng regained hisposure and after making sure that his loved ones were intact, he sighed in relief.

    With narrowed eyes, Xie Feng looked at Nangong Jun and slowly said, "You wanted an exnation? Well, how about we get out of here and ask that puppy dog Nangong Lei?"

    Nangong Jun frowned at Xie Feng¡¯s clear change of subject, but not wanting any more trouble he simply nodded. Before leaving, Nangong Jun snorted and with a wave of his hand floated the body of a fainted Nangong Wentian.

    Xie Feng was greeted by the arms of Xie Yao and Gu Qianxue when he left the room. Both beauties had tears running down their cheeks knowing the dangerous situation he faced. This warmed Xie Feng¡¯s heart very much, even in a situation where they were in danger, the first concern of both of them was his safety.... He spent several minutes calming both girls down.

    Meanwhile, Yang Tian looked at his cousin Yang Li¡¯er with a raised eyebrow and casually asked, "Not bad, huh?"

    "Hot." Yang Li¡¯er nodded distractedly, her gaze lost on Xie Feng¡¯s naked upper body. However, she soon blushed when she realized that her inner thoughts had escaped her mouth and looked at her cousin angrily. Clearly he had done it on purpose!

    In truth, it wasn¡¯t just Yang Li¡¯er. Even Mu Yin couldn¡¯t help but steal a nce or two at Xie Feng¡¯s body and only when she noticed Mu Wuying¡¯s gaze did she act as if nothing had happened.

    This could not be med on them, after all, Xie Feng¡¯s body really was absolute perfection from the human standard and coupled with his now extremely handsome face along with the battle power he had just unleashed as well as the domineering attitude he had just disyed was a fatal attraction for any young woman.

    After calming the hearts of his loved ones and reassuring them again and again that he was not injured, Xie Feng ignored the four neers and looked back at Nangong Jun.

    "So? Do you know what happened now?"

    At this moment, Nangong Jun¡¯s face was as ugly as if he had eaten several live flies. After questioning Nangong Lei and Yao Run, both of them did not dare to lie when they clearly heard that Nangong Jun was the protector and the true most powerful person in the Nangong Family; being respected and feared even by the current patriarch Nangong Wentian.

    But what Nangong Jun never in his wildest dreams imagined, was that all this trouble had started because of a woman!

    The old man¡¯s body trembled fiercely and in a fit of rage he kicked Nangong Lei directly in the stomach, sending him flying a hundred meters and causing him to faint straight away!

    "Damn bastards!" The old man roared and the earth shook. Looking at the now fainted father and son pair, his voice thundered, "You dare to put the existence of the entire Nangong Family, thousands of years of history, all because a woman loves another man!?"

    Yao Run was about to say something, but when she saw the anger on Nangong Jun¡¯s face, she didn¡¯t dare. She feared that if she said a single wrong word then she would end up being pped to death by this old man who clearly did not have too kind temperament.

    In the end, Nangong Jun looked at Xie Feng and Gu Qianxue for a while before sighing, "What a shame.... Young man, you don¡¯t need to worry. Since that Gu girl wishes to be with you, then so be it. These two damned bastards! As if beautiful women arecking in this world!" he again bellowed, angry just thinking about it.

    Xie Feng¡¯s face also became better after listening to Nangong Jun.

    "Forget it, I can¡¯t bother with those two anyway. I just want to live in peace. If they don¡¯t bother me, then I¡¯m toozy to go bother them." Xie Feng said as he waved his hand as if he was chasing away trouble.

    Nangong Jun nodded and as if remembering something said seriously, "Young man, with your current strength you can¡¯t fight in popted ces anymore.... Actually, if it¡¯s possible you shouldn¡¯t even fight. The strength what a figure of our level possesses can destroy cities in the blink of an eye if we are careless."

    Xie Feng nodded secretly. Indeed, the Nangong Family ancestor¡¯s words were true. Before, just by using their powers to amplify their physical capabilities, the strength of the two of them was already greater than the power of an atomic bomb.

    However, Xie Feng suddenly thought of something and looked at Nangong Jun hesitantly before saying, "This.... If you don¡¯t mind, we can fight? Not a battle to the death, just an attack."

    Without waiting for Nangong Jun¡¯s reply, Xie Feng¡¯s eyes shed with excitement as he quickly said, "Until now, no one could ever withstand one strike with my full strength. This caused my life to be simply too boring..... Too much power but unable to use it? I don¡¯t want something like that... I don¡¯t even know why such crazy thoughts cross my mind, but I can¡¯t help but want to fight against powerful people and.... If it¡¯s you, I¡¯m sure that for the first time in my life, I can unleash myself 100%! Imagine how much fun it will be!"

    Xie Feng bowed as if the previous battle had never happened and asked once again: "Please! Just one attack... An attack that shakes the whole world is all I need to make the raging blood boiling inside me calm down!"

 Chapter 263 Antarctica

    "Please! Just one attack... An attack that shakes the whole world is all I need to make the raging blood boiling inside me calm down!"

    To say that Xie Feng¡¯s words had surprised everyone was an understatement.

    Of all the people present, probably only Xie Yao understood the true pain that her most beloved one¡¯s words carried behind them since she grew up together with him.

    Even before Xie Feng strangely and miraculously obtained the power to control the wind, only his physical body was at the level where it could withstand low-caliber bullets. He always tried to find another person simr to him to chat with, unfortunately, it was not until Xie Feng obtained the power to use the wind of the atmosphere to scan thousands of miles that he finally learned of the existence of the skill users and, by that time, he had be simply too powerful.

    Imagine you have a billion dors but you can¡¯t use it for anything and you can¡¯t even presume about it.... Xie Feng¡¯s feeling was a thousand times worse. Only a person who had experienced something like this could understand how painful it was to find himself restricted by the whole world his whole life.

    Nangong Jun looked at the other four people and smiled bitterly as he said with some regret, "Doesn¡¯t this child remind you of when we were still young?"

    An old man who looked to be about 60-61 years old but still retained some of his dark hair and had red eyes that looked as hot as a me burning like fire looked at Xie Feng and nodded, "Indeed, back then, we four old geezers were too strong."

    The red-eyed old man¡¯s gaze sighed as he lost himself in his memories: "I still remember how we spent our time fighting, destroying everything that came our way.... Until we finally got bored of the human world. It was for that reason that the five of us decided to be the protector gods of what is now known as China. Unless something unforeseen happened, we simply locked ourselves away while we tried to understand more about the element we controlled."

    While the patriarchs listened with respect, the younger ones looked on in admiration as they listened to the red-eyed elder¡¯s words. From their point of view, these people were like legends, like cultivators of light novels that could be found on the inte.

    "By the way." The red-eyed elder looked at Xie Feng with gratitude and said softly, "My name is Yao Chu, the ancestor of the Yao Family. Young friend, thank you very much for saving the life of my family¡¯s little girl. This old man tried to rekindle the mes of that little girl Yao Mei but her fire core is something I have never seen in my life..... No matter how much I try to feed her fire, my me just disappears. "

    Yao Chu¡¯s words were like a bomb in the middle of the night, waking everyone from their sweet dreams.

    Yao Xiyu, Beiming Fei, and Yao Zenyu, who were the only ones present who knew about the dangerous condition Yao Mei was in looked at Xie Feng with wide eyes. Never in their wildest dreams did they ever think that this person who had caused so much trouble during the birthday banquet was actually her savior!

    Yao Xiyu and the rest of his family had believed that Yao Mei had simply recovered on her own. Even when he knew that someone had destroyed his barrier, Yao Xiyu had mistakenly assumed that the person "trying to harm his daughter" had retreated when that person knew that she could defend herself since she was in optimal condition.

    But who would have thought that things were far from the way he thought they were?

    On the other hand, all the other people, with the exception of Mu Wuying, looked at Yao Mei in surprise. They never imagined that while a huge party was going on, in one of the rooms of the mansion there was a girl who was on the verge of death!

    Yang Jie, the most direct of the patriarchs, looked at Yao Xiyu from head to toe; the disdain in his eyes was so obvious that even a fool could notice it.

    "Stop looking at me like that, you old dog." Yao Xiyu got angry and growled. "The invitations had already been sent out and there were people from all over the world who had already arrived in China. What the hell was I supposed to do in that situation?"

    Yang Jie snorted and turned his gaze elsewhere as if unwilling to talk to him. Just the thought that while Yao Xiyu was celebrating and weing the most important guests with a smile, his daughter was dying in her own room made Yang Jie feel repulsed.

    While everyone reacted in different ways, Yao Mei just looked at Xie Feng calmly, no one knew what was going on in her head.

    Actually, Xie Feng had made a small mistake; when he entered Yao Mei¡¯s room, surprised by the decorations, he couldn¡¯t help but pick up one of the stuffed animals to feel its softness. What he didn¡¯t count on was that Yao Mei knew the position her stuffed animals were in and, when she woke up, she soon noticed that the rabbit Xie Feng had touched was not in the same position she had left it before.

    Each person has a different heat wave pattern, just as each food needs a different temperature to be prepared; each human being¡¯s body also has slight differences. For example, some people feel less heat during the summer but in the winter their bones freeze to the point of constantly getting sick.... Yao Mei, having practically full control over the fire, could feel the traces of heat left by Xie Feng¡¯s hand on the stuffed rabbit¡¯s body. For this reason, when he approached her during the gift-giving ceremony, she immediately realized that his body heat was practically the same as that of the stuffed rabbit.

    Xie Feng casually shrugged his shoulders and waved his hand while saying casually, "You don¡¯t need to thank me for anything. I just do what I want to do, that¡¯s all.... Besides, what happened was partly my fault."

    "Your fault?" Yao Chu blinked, surprised. "How can it be your fault that that Yao Mei girl¡¯s core power was drained?"

    In fact, not only the Yao Family¡¯s ancestor had that doubt; Yao Xiyu, Beiming Fei. and Yao Zenyu also had the same question.

    "About that..." Xie Feng thought for a moment before finally saying, "During the battle to defend Eminentis City, I was unable to arrive within the estimated time. That was probably why the little princess of the Yao family was forced to do something drastic."

    Mu Wuying looked at Yao Mei, who was looking at Xie Feng in surprise, andughed softly as she slowly said, "The name of Xie Feng¡¯s character in the virtual world is quite famous.... He is Shiva."

    Xie Feng ignored the gasps of surprise and waved his hand towards Xie Yao and Gu Qianxue, surrounding them both in an invisible wind sphere and flew off towards the surface.

    "Mister Nangong Jun, see you in Antarctica!"

    Xie Feng¡¯s voice transmitted into everyone¡¯s ears, leaving them dumbfounded.

    "This brat..." Nangong Jun smiled helplessly as heined, "I didn¡¯t even agree."

    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!" Yao Chuughed out loud. He waved his hand towards the Yao Family members and transformed into a meteor of fire flying towards the south. Even after disappearing, his voice still carried to everyone¡¯s ears, "Let the young ones see what true power is so that they don¡¯t be too arrogant!"

    In the end, Nangong Jun could only envelop in lightning Nangong Wentian and Nangong Lei who had just awakened after being treated by a healing Esper, and Yao Run.

    Nangong Jun along with the other three ancestors flew at terrifying speeds to the south.

    * * *

    The distance between Beijing and Antarctica was approximately fourteen thousand kilometers, but with the speed of Xie Feng and the rest, this distance was covered in less than five minutes even without flying at full speed. They only stopped after reaching practically the central area of Antarctica, away from all the continents of the world and separated by thousands of square kilometers of ocean water and ice.

    The wind was extremely heavy in this ce and the ice floor was proof enough to prove the low temperatures at which this territory was still practically unexplored by humans, being one of the most extreme environments in the whole world.

    "Alright!" Nangong Jun eximed as he looked at Xie Feng. "It¡¯s been so many years that I don¡¯t even remember what I can do at my maximum capacity."

    Even separated by a distance of several kilometers, Nangong Jun¡¯s voice reached Xie Feng unimpeded. The furiously howling wind could not stop the thunderous voice of an existence that would be crowned as a god if he were to make himself known for humanity.

    "You don¡¯t need to hold back, I won¡¯t hold back either!" Xie Feng replied as his body shivered, not due to the cold, but due to the excitement he felt!

    Xie Feng believed that Nangong Jun could, at the very least, resist his most powerful attack. Furthermore, although it was practically useless inparison to his wind element, Xie Feng could also use some lightning elemental power! He couldn¡¯t wait to see what he was really capable of; since even Xie Feng himself didn¡¯t know his full strength!

 Chapter 264 Xie Feng vs Nangong Jun - A single attack! (1)

    Several thousand kilometers away from where Xie Feng and the ancestor of the Nangong Family were.

    Out on the rough sea, a group of people were standing quietly on the waves without a care in the world. Sharks of all sizes and even a giant whale could often be seen passing by them but not daring to do anything wild. Probably, the animal instinct inside them warned them that in case of disturbing these people, only death would await them in return.

    This group of people were, of course, the ancestors of the other four main families, the patriarchs, and the younger people who had been taken with them to experience what true power was.

    Even though the younger ones knew that the intention of the elders was to teach them to act with more restraint and to mitigate some of that innate arrogance they all had, the vast majority of them still couldn¡¯t help but tremble with emotion.

    "This... How will we see from so far away?" Mu Yin asked as she looked at her surroundings. No matter where she turned her eyes, only water was all she could see; it was so much so that she was sure that if she was abandoned here, she probably wouldn¡¯t be able to find her way to drynd.

    "No need to worry, girl of the Mu family. Since we brought you here, we naturally have our means." Said a gray-haired old man who looked a little older than the others. This old man, like the rest, wore strange clothes that probably could not be found in the whole world and due to their rarity would easily have a priceless cost because of their antiquity.

    The old man¡¯s name was Gu Yating, the ancestor of the Gu Family. He possessed control over water and wind, as did Gu Pojun and most people born into the Gu Family.

    "Water Mirror!" Gu Yating bellowed under his breath as he gently pounded the water beneath his feet.

    Rumble...

    The ocean several meters away began to shudder fiercely, startling everyone. But the most surprised was undoubtedly Xie Yao. She, who did not possess any power and was no different from a normal human being, knew perfectly well that if it were not for the fact that she was an important person to Xie Feng, she would never in her life have the qualifications to stand next to such powerful and important people, let alone witness such miracles.

    What would her life have been like if she had not met Xie Feng in the past? Probably a disaster and at best she would have married some high society man and lived a normal life.... Just the thought of belonging to another man was enough to make her feel like dying on the spot. For Xie Yao, it was impossible to be with anyone other than Xie Feng; destiny would have somehow brought them together no matter what.... That was how she saw things.

    <i>BANG!</i>

    <i>BANG!</i>

    <i>BANG!</i>

    ...

    Wave after wave of water more than ten meters high rose skyward as the raging sea raged furiously. Most surprising of all, the waves did not fall back into the ocean after rising into the air and stayed there. But that was not all.

    "An image is beginning to show itself!" Yang Li¡¯er was like a newborn, entranced by everything. She didn¡¯t seem to care about anything and simply eximed in surprise as she gazed with sparkling eyes at the huge mirror-like water screen.

    While seeing the image in front of his eyes, Gu Pojun smiled bitterly and shook his head, "As expected of the ancestor..."

    Although Gu Pojun could raise waves hundreds of meters high and cause tsunamis using his control over water and wind, it was impossible for the current him to do something so delicate and sophisticated.

    Gu Yating looked at him slightly and said softly, "You don¡¯t need to worry. You will be able to do it too someday."

    Gu Pojun could only nod helplessly.

    Actually, what Gu Yating did was something simple. Since Xie Feng and Nangong Jun were standing onyer afteryer of ice, Gu Yating, being practically a true water god, could see what they were doing; after all, ice was water in a solid form. All Gu Yating did was project the image he was seeing in real time using wind particles.

    "Who do you think will win?" Mu Xue asked to her daughter Mu Wuying.

    Mu Wuying seemed surprised by her mother¡¯s sudden question, so she did not know what to say. However, she soon regained herposure and said with a smile, "How would I know, mother? I have never in my life seen such powerful people fight each other."

    Mu Xue, without changing her expression, said softly, "Let me rephrase my question then.... Who do you want to win?"

    Mu Wuying¡¯s elegant smile froze. With her intelligence, how could she not know what her mother was thinking?

    Seeing her daughter not answering, Mu Xue snorted, "You want to y tricks on me, your mother? You¡¯re still too young, child." She looked around to make sure no one was paying attention to them and said with narrowed eyes, "I think you owe me an exnation.... Because if this is what I think it is, then.... <i>*Sigh*</i>..."

    Mu Wuying could only nod silently. Really... A mother¡¯s eyes could see everything about her children.

    * * *

    On the frozen field of Antarctica.

    "Alright, let¡¯s start!" Xie Feng shouted excitedly.

    Without waiting for Nangong Jun¡¯s reply, Xie Feng lifted his face and looked up to the sky as he opened both of his arms wide. His eyes changed their color, turning partially golden.

    "Destroyer Windstorm!"

    <strong>BOOM!</strong>

    The wind in the atmosphere suddenly became heavy, so heavy that people all over the world felt as if something bad was going to happen. A frightening explosion shook the sky over the whole continent of ice, so loud that it could even have been heard from some countries in Asia!

    "Hahahaha!"

    Xie Fengughed out loud as he watched the clouds of wind converging. His body began to slowly float while gusts of wind constantly surrounded him.

    That¡¯s right, wind clouds! The wind, usually invisible to the human eye, had be so dense in quantity that it formed clouds! More than 90% of the wind in the¡¯s atmosphere began to gather in the same ce, leaving only what was necessary not to harm people¡¯s lives; but even then, the breathing of all living things became moreborious when they realized that the oxygen around them was beginning to move away!

    rm systems in countless first world countries began to sound furiously and thousands of scientists wentpletely mad trying to find the source of the problem. However, all they knew was that gust after gust of air was rushing at full speed towards Antarctica; no matter if it was warm air or cold air, 90% of the wind was headed towards the same point. The men in whiteb coats stared open-mouthed at the high-tech monitors showing the world map as the existing wind gusts as well as the newborn ones repeated the same pattern over and over again!

    What happened!? That¡¯s what everyone was wondering in terror as several presidents sent drones followed by military jets to see what was going on.

    Since most of Antarctica was unexplored, naturally the area where the event was urring had not been explored either. But with a worldwide danger signal, no world power had any choice but to move.

    Even China was no exception! With the absence of Gu Pojun and the other patriarchs, protocol orders began to be carried out one after another.

    * * *

    Somewhere in Europe.

    A handsome blond-haired young man with green eyes stood in the middle of a beautiful garden surrounded by roses and all kinds of colorful flowers. The young man was about 24 years old and was currently wearing sportswear while waving an exquisite looking sword.

    He was practicing his swordy.

    "Oh?" In the middle of his training, the young man stopped in order to look to the south; directly towards Antarctica.

    "Heh..."A smirk appeared on the young man¡¯s face as he felt the obvious change in the atmosphere as if the whole world was rumbling. He continued his training while whispering, "Damn Chinese. Are you bored? Just wait, I¡¯m sure the future holds many fun things in store for you."

 Chapter 265 Xie Feng vs Nangong Jun - A single attack! (2)

    "This... what is that?" muttered Yang Tian with wide eyes as he looked in front of him.

    It was a tornado, of that there was no doubt. But the problem was the size... Level five tornado? If they wereparing the level five tornado that shook part of Beijing two years ago, a tornado with enough power to be called "God¡¯s Thumb" by all of humanity, against this tornado they were looking at right now.... It was no different thanparing a toy car to a real car.

    A colossal behemoth to say the least, it united the heavens and the earth! The magnitude of the tornado was so massive that in truth, even being over a thousand kilometers away, the people standing over the ocean did not need the ¡¯Water Mirror¡¯ created by the ancestor of the Gu Family to see it.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    <i>Bang!</i>

    <i>Bang!</i>

    Even from their distance, they could hear the faint explosionsing from the center of Antarctica. Explosions not generated by the battle between the only two people there, but explosions caused by the enormous pressure of the wind, crushing everything in its path!

    Yang Jie, Yang Tian¡¯s father and patriarch of the Yang Family, looked at the wind monster whirling above the now-clear clouds and murmured uncertainly, "A tornado...? Or is that what it¡¯s supposed to be...? Hmph, brat, does your shoulder hurt?"

    Yang Tian was surprised and looked at his father in confusion, "My shoulder...?" Suddenly, he seemed to think of something and asked quickly, "You.... How do you know?"

    You must know that Yang Jie¡¯s power, like all members of the Yang Family, was to control the earth. The power to control the earth was very good for investigations, raids, defense, attack, etc.... But it was not good for inspecting an enemy in depth since unlike the vtility of wind, the earth was a fixed solid element.

    "Hmph, of course I know. It was me who asked that boy Xie Feng to give you a little lesson." Yang Jie revealed without caring to hide the truth.

    "What!?" Yang Tian eximed. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that everyone was gazing at the phenomenon in the distance, he probably would have attracted the attention of everyone present. "Why did you do that, old man!?"

    Yang Tian was furious. The ease with which Xie Feng injured him tonight, although it was extremely slight and in a few minutes he could heal himself with a skill user, was a great humiliation to him.

    "You dare to call your father an old man, you brat!" Yang Jie also got angry and hit Yang Tian behind the head. "You want to know why? Fine! Because since your earth elemental power grew in the past few years, your arrogance also took off into the skies like a rocket!"

    Yang Tian was so surprised that he didn¡¯t know what to say. In fact, he was being somewhat arroganttely.... But wasn¡¯t it normal for those who were strong or had superior abilities to have the right to be somewhat arrogant? Yang Tian grew up in an overly powerful family and his enemies were always everywhere; in such an environment where war existed even while he slept, showing weakness was fatal. Therefore, he developed a rough and somewhat arrogant, but still sincere personality.

    Yang Jie sighed when he saw his son¡¯s astonished expression and said only a few words: "It¡¯s not wrong to be arrogant, but I want you to know that everything has limits.... Everything in excess is bad in this life. Take Xie Feng for example, if you pass him on the street one day, you would probably think he is just a normal person.... Now, imagine you do something that upset him like for example insulting that girl Xie Yao. What do you think would happen?"

    Yang Tian¡¯s face changed slightly and his gaze unconsciously turned in the direction of Antarctica.... Towards the wind colossus that measured who knows how many kilometers in diameter.

    "Looks like you understood." Yang Jie nodded and pointed, "It¡¯s not wrong to be arrogant, but it¡¯s wrong to believe that you are unrivaled under the heavens.... Unless you want to end up one day like the Chen child of the Nangong Family. You never know if the person you offended was someone you could afford to offend."

    After saying that, Yang Jie stood silently and observed the sky. Faint lights were beginning to flicker there as if a storm was approaching.

    Meanwhile, Yang Tian was silent for several seconds before nodding slowly. His eyes had a sparkle of understanding in them and, after hearing his father¡¯s words, he seemed to finally agree with him.

    Everything in excess was bad; this was a reality that applied to anything.

    "It¡¯s bigger than I thought it would be." Said an elderly woman who looked about 60 years old. Although her face had several wrinkles and much of her hair had turned white, one could easily see from the lines of her face and the contours of her body that in her youth she was undoubtedly a beauty. This old woman was actually the ancestor of the Mu Family, Mu Xuegang.

    Mu Xuegang looked at Gu Yating and asked, "Can you do something like that?"

    Gu Yating thought seriously for several seconds; this was enough to surprise the other three ancestors greatly! They were very clear on how powerful Gu Yating really was... in fact if you were talking about battle power, he was probably one of the strongest! However, what he said next surprised them even more.

    "I can... In fact, with my power over the wind, I can do something of this scale." Just as everyone sighed in relief, Gu Yating pointed out, "But after a single attack of such magnitude, I would bepletely exhausted to the point of not being able to use wind power for a certain amount of time."

    Gu Yating¡¯s words surprised everyone! Exhausting himself and losing his power for a certain amount of time?

    Some people¡¯s eyes had a strange shine in them. If what Gu Yating said was true, didn¡¯t that mean that Xie Feng would be "crippled" for at least a few days? This would certainly be a good time to end that demon¡¯s life!

    Xie Yao could feel some eyes on her body, but she didn¡¯t care nor did she wonder who it belonged to. If these people believed that Xie Feng was dumb even after all that had happened, then she would have to seriously rethink how such stupid people had not died yet.

    * * *

    -Antarctica.

    Xie Feng gazed in wonder at his creation and a smile that could charm any woman graced his handsome face. It was a happy smile, as if he had finally unburdened himself of a heavy stone thaty at all times on his back.

    <strong><i>SWOOSH!</i></strong>

    <strong><i>SWOOSH!</i></strong>

    The wind howled furiously as a hurricane measuring at least 200 kilometers in diameter and with a height that seemed to embrace the heavens whirled seemingly slowly in front of Xie Feng. The speed at which the hurricane wind was spinning seemed slow, but it was actually at such a high speed that anything that came even slightly close would be engulfed andpletely destroyed! However, the most amazing thing to the eye was that the wind that formed the hurricane had turned as ck as night!

    Even the sky over Antarctica had practicallypletely darkened!

    But Xie Feng was not satisfied, he wanted to try something else.

    Raising both arms and pointing towards the terrifying windstorm, hundreds of lightning shed over Xie Feng¡¯s body and flew towards the hurricane.

    <i><strong>SWOOSH!</strong></i>

    <i><strong>SWOOSH!</strong></i>

    Since this was Xie Feng¡¯s first time performing an attack of such magnitude, he did not know how to use his energy properly; therefore, it took him several seconds to form something that he was finally satisfied with.

    He clenched his teeth while watching the lightning shes he sent out being seemingly destroyed by the windstorm. But Xie Feng knew that they had not disappeared, it was just that the wind was so powerful that the lightning could not be seen with the naked eye. It was only after a full ten seconds that Xie Feng finally rxed his posture.

    "It¡¯s a pity that I won¡¯t be able to use any lightning for several days..." Xie Feng said bitterly.

    In fact, since his power was generated by the strange colored cloud, as long as there was some power inside he could generate such an element anywhere! This was something Xie Feng had realized when he almost died in outer space. The only problem was that, unlike the wind he had obtained in unknown ways, the lightning he absorbed from Nangong Wentian¡¯s lightning world was clearly insufficient inparison.

    "But this is worth it!" Xie Feng smiled to himself as he looked at the beautiful sight in front of him.

    <strong>BOOM!</strong>

    <strong>BOOM!</strong>

    An already terrifying ck wind hurricane had be even more terrifying! Thousands and hundreds of thousands of blue lightning shed constantly, surrounding the raging whirlwind!

    Xie Feng was sure that if he released this in Beijing, the entire city would disappear in a second and probably many other nearby cities would suffer dreadful devastation! But if there was one thing Xie Feng wasn¡¯t sure of, it was what kind of earth-shaking power it would provoke when he set it off!

    Just imagining it, Xie Feng shuddered in horror! But what Xie Feng didn¡¯t know was that the person most surprised here and had even shuddered slightly when felt the power containing attack he had created, was none other than Nangong Jun!

    Several kilometers away, Nangong Jun¡¯s view was covered from east to west by the gigantic colossus that seemed to hold up the heavens! A hurricane of wind and lightning of indescribable size!

    How much power was inside that whirlwind of wind and lightning? Five nuclear bombs? Ten nuclear bombs? Nangong Jun could not even imagine!

 Chapter 266 World panic and gathering of Gods (1)

    Looking at the hurricane wind that had formed a spiral tube-shaped monster that was over a hundred kilometers in diameter with a height of several thousand kilometers, Nangong Jun felt that his throat was dry; it was as if he had not drunk any liquid for several months.

    <i>Crack...</i>

    <i>Boom!</i>

    But what surprised Nangong Jun the most was the constant cracking of blue lightning dancing in and out of the eye of the storm constantly. Even now, after he had already had an initial confrontation against Xie Feng before, the Nangong Family ancestor still couldn¡¯t understand how a person could control an element just like that.

    On his way to Antarctica, Nangong Jun was curious as to how it was possible for a twenty years old young man to be able to use two elements at the same time and be so skilled in both; therefore, he simply asked Nangong Wentian what he knew about Xie Feng. One could imagine the shock Nangong Jun received when he heard from the mouth of the current patriarch of the family he was protecting that Xie Feng had actually gained control over lightning after devouring the lightning from his Lightning World skill.

    Nangong Wentian was no fool; as the patriarch of the Nangong Family, his father trained him to the best of his ability before passing the leadership seat to him and passing away. Although his temper was somewhat explosive, this did not mean that he did not know how to tell the difference. Precisely for this reason, how could Nangong Wentian not understand that Xie Feng actually acquired some mastery over lightning after fighting him?

    The problem that Nangong Jun could not figure out was how could Xie Feng master the elements in such a way? If it was that easy then he and the other four ancestors who had lived countless years would have already mastered all the elements that existed on the whole earth! But more importantly... How was it possible for someone so young to have such immense power to such a level!?

    Looking at the beautiful but at the same time terrifying sight of the ck wind with lightning shing around it, Nangong Jun could not understand how Xie Feng could make use of such a terrifying power at his age. If Xie Feng had a patriarch level of power, then Nangong Jun could ept it; after all, Yao Mei wasn¡¯t too far off when she had only just turned 15.... But the difference between the patriarch level and the ancestor level was likeparing an ant to a person; there was simply no room forparison.

    Precisely because there was no room topare between the two levels of power, the patriarchs of the five great families kept dying while they, ancestors, continued to live on even after so long.

    "Ancestor Nangong!"

    Xie Feng¡¯s voice thundered from the center of the typhoon.... If you could still call something of such magnitude a typhoon.

    Even amidst the terrifying explosions caused by the wind and lightning along with the constant demolition of the ice and ground beneath his feet, Nangong Jun could hear Xie Feng¡¯s voice with absolute rity.

    "Try not to die!" Xie Feng joked withughter.

    "Hmph... Brat, those are my words!" Nangong Jun showed no weakness.

    "Since you¡¯re giving it your all, then let me honor you with the same privilege!" Nangong Jun raised his right hand towards the sky and made a grabbing gesture as he said, "It¡¯s been who knows how many centuries since Ist used this, try not to die, kid!"

    <strong>BOOM!!</strong>

    Over the sky now obscured by the agglomeration of heavy wind, a powerful explosion shook the heavens. Immediately after, as if by imperial decree of the gods, billions of gigantic blue snakes created by lightning began to crowd together.

    <strong>BOOM!!!</strong>

    <strong>BOOM!!!</strong>

    <strong>BOOM!!!</strong>

    Explosion on explosion shook the south pole of Earth andyer afteryer of ice could not resist the pressure of the wind and the burning heat of the lightning. The ice that had been frozen since before the history of humans began to slowly defrost.

    The blue light from the lightning began to illuminate the eastern area where Nangong Jun stood. It reached such a point that even people from Europe and Asia screamed in amazement as they recorded with their cell phones and cameras in the direction of the southern part of the!

    Millions and millions of people began to cry out about the end of the world and the internatuas began all kinds of ramblings while the religious prayed to their god. It was no surprise considering that the west of Antarctica had darkened as if the devil himself had descended to earth while the east of the ice continent was illuminated as if the god of light hade to give his verdict!

    "Spear of Indra!" Nangong Jun roared at the top of his lungs as he looked up at the sky above his head!

    <strong>BOOOOM!!!</strong>

    A terrifying explosion shook a great part of the ocean, raising waves several hundred meters high and the sea life shuddered in terror.... Fortunately both were fighting far away from human life, otherwise, the consequences of tsunamis of such magnitude reachingnd would be a total disaster!

    Lightning exploded and in less than a second, a gigantic lightning spear appeared over the skies! The spear conjured by Nangong Jun was sorge that it didn¡¯t even seem to lose to the mighty presence of the hurricane of wind and lightning!

    "With all this, it looks like it will be impossible not to attract attention..." Gu Pojun said worriedly as he gazed in astonishment at the scene in front of his eyes.

    "So what?" Gu Yating snorted, "If even with our power we have to limit ourselves so much, then what are we living for? What¡¯s the difference between us and the rest of the humans?"

    "That¡¯s..." Gu Pojun did not know what to say. Although what the Gu Family ancestor said was true considering that a normal human being had an average lifespan of 65 to 80 years while even the weakest skill user could live for a century, Gu Pojun preferred to keep the existence of these people a secret to avoid disturbances in society.

    "Well, it looks like we¡¯ll be having a visitor soon." Said a robust man who appeared to be 55 years old. So far, he was the only one of the five ancestors who had not said a word; he was Yang Luoyang, ancestor of the Yang Family.

    Yang Luoyang was a man of few words and always had a stern expression on his face along with arge heavy beard; therefore, when he spoke, everyone paid attention to him.

    "Some old folks back then seemed to sense that something interesting was happening here so they are on their way to this ce." Yang Luoyang continued as he looked toward Europe and America.

    Just as the Yao Family ancestor was about to say something, Gu Yating interrupted, "Here ites!"

    Looking straight ahead, everyone¡¯s eyes widened and terror filled them as they saw the giant lightning spear descending from the heavens; it was as if the spear intended to destroy everything. But that was not all.

    Even more terrifying, the gigantic ck wind hurricane carrying an lightning storm within it began to advance explosively towards the descending spear!

    <strong>BOOM</strong>

    <strong>BOOOOM!</strong>

    <strong>BOOOOOOOOOOOM!</strong>

    Even though they had not yet met, the closer the two attacks that carried terrifying energy got, the more powerful explosions caused everyone¡¯s ears to go dizzy and gigantic waves to form uncontrobly.

    It reached such a point of terror that Gu Yating¡¯s face changed slightly when he quickly began to control the surrounding ocean water to calm the raging sea. If it were not for him, hundreds of waves several thousand kilometers high would have reached the coast of some countries and the lives of thousands and hundreds of thousands of people would have been lost!

    "How could such a terrifying power exist in this world!" Yang Li¡¯er cried out in fright. Her previously excited face had turned as pale as a sheet and the terror in her gaze was visible to anyone who looked at her.

    Yang Tian, who had an extremely ugly expression on his face, reaffirmed his father¡¯s words even more.

    Mu Xue, the matriarch of the Mu Family, had an expression of fear but also many moreplicated emotions as she looked at the terrifying cyclone obliterating everything that tried to get in its path.

    Mu Wuying and Xie Yao both had expressions of fear but that fear could not hide the proud shine on their faces as they looked at the ck storm getting closer and closer to the blue lightning spear. It was as if the person who had caused such a phenomenon was not Xie Feng, but them. But from the point of view of both of them, the mere fact of loving the cause of such a creation and being reciprocated was enough to fill them with pride!

    As for Gu Qianxue, although she could not see what was happening, just hearing the praise for Xie Feng and the terror in the voice of the others was enough to make her pride no less than that felt by Mu Wuying and Xie Yao.

    The three beauties had the same thoughts; "that person is the man I love!"

    The gazes of practically all the coastal areas and vicinity of the Asian and European countries had focused on the same ce. Even though they could not see the forms clearly, just by looking at the obvious approach between light and darkness as well as the faint sound of explosions, many began to scream in terror while some even came to the point ofmitting suicide due to panic.

    <i>Boom...</i>

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Even tens of thousands of kilometers away, the sound of the explosions still could not be suppressed and traveled from the ocean to the maind!

 Chapter 267 World panic and gathering of Gods (2)

    How would you feel if suddenly, in the middle of the night and when the day had just begun, you suddenly began to see two huge masses of insane size in the middle of the ocean about to impact each other? What if you felt that your own life was in danger?

    That was precisely what millions and millions of people around the world were feeling as they looked to the south of the.

    In addition to the ck-as-night typhoon with weak lightning, a gigantic lightning spear descended from the skies as punishment from the god of lightning. But that was not all.

    <strong><i>BOOM!</i></strong>

    <strong><i>BOOM!</i></strong>

    Waves and waves over a thousand meters high rose furiously over the seas! But the most amazing thing of all was that just a moment after people began to fear for their lives and private property, the terrifying waves moving towards the shoreline disappeared! As if by the decree of the god of the seas Poseidon, terrifying waves with a destructive power too great for any normal person, were obliterated without any sign!

    All these strange signs made people think even more that gods and demons had descended to this world and that the day of judgment had finally arrived!

    * * *

    -Antarctica.

    Xie Feng gazed in wonder at the beautiful sight in front of his eyes. If he had to talk about size, he felt like an ant looking at a building in front of such a huge windstorm. However, all Xie Feng felt as he watched his attack about to impact against the ¡¯Spear of Indra¡¯ summoned by Nangong Wentian¡¯s lightning was pure joy.

    This attack contained everything he could currently unleash! In fact, the attack that Xie Feng had just unleashed was even more powerful than it normally would have been because it was currently not only wind; there was also a great deal of electric power in the windstorm!

    <strong><i>BOOOM!!!</i></strong>

    <strong><i>BOOOOOM!!!</i></strong>

    The ice ciers copsed in a matter of a split second, many of the wild animals living in Antarctica did not even feel pain before their bodies exploded into a blood mist and the beautiful pure white snow melted spontaneously.

    Only a few seconds after both attacks were released from their restraints and were about to collide with each other, the sea level rose several folds due to the sudden fall of the melting ciers in in sight.

    * * *

    -United States, The Pentagon.

    It was well known that The Pentagon was the headquarters of the United States Department of Defense. The building was shaped like a pentagon and more than thirty thousand people (known to the public) worked in it to date. The building had 12 floors, 5 of which included five corridors, the rest were unknown and restricted to all but a minority of people.

    On the top floor of the Pentagon, a group of people was staring intently at the energy screen in front of them.

    Due to the strange event that was shaking Antarctica, several scientists as well as skill users were hastily gathered by the higher-ups to inspect the situation.

    "Still can¡¯t get the image?" Said a stern looking man with arge bald spot on top of his head.

    "We need Evans to get a little closer." Said a skill user. His eyes were glowing and seemed to be transmitting something to the energy screen that everyone was paying attention to.

    "Evans is a special skill user with the ability to move at the speed of sound. His physical body is strong enough to withstand the pressure caused by entering at a speed greater than what is considered normal.... He should be able to see what is happening." Said a man with sses while typing something on his tablet but with his eyes fixed on the screen.

    Seconds passed and, just as they were beginning to see clearly thanks to the skill user sent, light and dark finally met.

    At first, everything was silent, nothing strange happened.

    The people inside the room looked at each other in confusion until they heard the skill user who was transmitting amplified and enhanced images by his skill of what Evans was recording live shouting.

    "What happened!?"

    "Simon!"

    The ce went chaotic as they saw the approximately 34 years old man rolling on the ground, groaning in pain.... His eyes were bleeding... Rather, the ce where his eyes should be were bleeding.... There was no longer anything inside the socals.

    Simon¡¯s eyes had popped out.

    "The energy of the attack was probably too much." The sses-wearing scientist said casually as he looked at the energy screen, nowpletely obscured. "Simon couldn¡¯t withstand the shock wave and that¡¯s why his eyes suffered the consequences? As for Evans, he should have died."

    The words of the sses-wearing scientist froze everyone in the ce. But before anyone could say anything else...

    <i><strong>???????????????BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!</strong></i>

    RUMBLE....

    <strong><i>RUMBLE....</i></strong>

    A terrifying explosion that had never been heard by any human being alive shook the whole Pentagon... No. Not just the Pentagon.

    <strong><i>RUMBLE....</i></strong>

    A great part of the whole Earth quaked furiously!

    People who were awake fell to the ground in horror and those who were asleep or even ignorant of what was happening were awakened and forced to learn the reality by force.

    The screams of terror and the crying of people had suddenly be a worldwide trend.

    Those who were near the coast watched in horror as a simply huge wave, so huge that it did not lose against the giant typhoon or the lightning spear, rose into the air and traveled at extreme speeds approaching the coast of Asia, Europe, America, and all the countries that lived on inds like Japan!

    <strong><i>BOOM!</i></strong>

    Fortunately, it seemed that the god of the seas was still protecting them all because although it was not as easy as in the previous cases, the terrifying waves copsed after exploding into countless drops of water.

    <strong><i>BANG!!!!!!!</i></strong>

    An explosion with Antarctica as the center suddenly erupted once again and a shock wave carrying a terrifying amount of destructive power as the wind momentum caused it to move towards the coast, once again people¡¯s lives were in danger.

    * * *

    -Antarctica... Or what was before Antarctica.

    An extension of several thousand kilometers of the ice continent hadpletely disappeared while the mountains of ice and snow near to the collision had copsed. Even those mountainous elevations far away suffered and their sizes decreased drastically.

    Xie Feng looked terrified at the "ground" under his feet and his surroundings.

    There was no solid ground there. No matter where Xie Feng looked, all signs of ice and snow hadpletely disappeared! Water, water, and more water! There was nothing but water and no sign of any life nearby!

    Never in his wildest dreams would Xie Feng have ever imagined that the result of the impact between his attack and Nangong Jun¡¯s attack would not destroy a city-sized area... The destruction in Xie Feng¡¯s eyes was at the level of being able to tten a small to medium sized country to the ground!

    <strong><i>RUMBLE....</i></strong>

    Feeling the ocean increasing exponentially and vibrating furiously, Xie Feng suddenly seemed to think of something and turned pale as he looked towards the coast.

    "Stop!" He roared at the top of his lungs! His currently golden eyes as proof of his use of skills shone brightly and the shockwave that was dragging destructive wind towards the coastline stopped just before the lives of thousands and hundreds of thousands of people ended right there!

    "Eh?" After the waters calmed down and everything went silent, Xie Feng suddenly became startled.

    "Don¡¯t tell me..." looking at his surroundings, his face turned pale again.... He couldn¡¯t see Nangong Jun anywhere!

    That old man didn¡¯t get sted to pieces, did he? Xie Feng began to sweat as he imagined the Nangong Family ancestor¡¯s body exploding into blood mist after the two attacks collided.

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    ...

    Xie Feng looked in the north direction and there he saw several shes of light approaching in his direction. In less than a second, Xie Feng¡¯s expression rxed when he saw who they were.

    "Big brother Xie Feng!"

    "Xie Feng!"

    Two beautiful voices turned into a nightingale-like song for Xie Feng after hearing so many thunderous explosions.

    Of course, these people were Xie Yao and the rest.

    Xie Feng was about to smile, but his expression turned strange when he looked at the ancestor of the Yao Family.... Wasn¡¯t that person standing on Yao Chu¡¯s shoulder the ancestor of the Nangong Family, Nangong Jun!!!?

    "This... What is this all about?" Xie Feng asked unconsciously as the others caught up with him.

    Yao Chu also had a strange expression as he looked at Xie Feng.... No, it wasn¡¯t just him. All the adults were looking at him strangely.

    "*Cough...* Well..." Gu Pojun coughed when he saw that no one said anything and said carefully, "Ancestor Nangong used all his power in the previous attack, so when your attack and his collided, he lost consciousness due to the mental charge."

    "This..." Xie Feng didn¡¯t know what to say, he was at a loss for words.... What was the point of unleashing such a strong attack if you were going to lose consciousness immediately after!? Wasn¡¯t that the same asmitting suicide!? Xie Feng wanted to shout out his thoughts but kept them to himself.

    "On the other hand..." Yao Chu looked at Xie Feng from head to toe, clearly Xie Feng had no apparent problems since there was even a thinyer of wind under his feet acting as a support. Yao Chu said with a strange tone, "How you still standing?"

 Chapter 268 World panic and gathering of Gods (3)

    "On the other hand..." Yao Chu looked at Xie Feng from head to toe, clearly Xie Feng had no apparent problems since there was even a thinyer of wind under his feet acting as a support. Yao Chu said with a strange tone, "How you still standing?"

    Not only Yao Chu had that doubt, no matter whether it was the other three ancestors or the five patriarchs, everyone was confused as to how Xie Feng was standing as if nothing had happened after executing a full attack at such a power. The reason why these attacks were called full attacks was precisely because the user used all of their power and all of their energy reserves to unleash an extremely strong attack; as a result, it was normal to losebat ability and even lose consciousness for a few minutes as was the case with Nangong Jun at present was not at all umon either.

    Aside from doubts, there were some people who were terrified as they looked at the young man in his early twenties standing in the void.... For example, Nangong Wentian and Nangong Lei.

    The father and son pair of the Nangong Family had thought that perhaps, after Xie Feng lost hisbat ability, they could take revenge on him. In fact, the two¡¯s idea was not bad at all considering that even if their family¡¯s ancestor was also knocked out; there was still Nangong Wentian there.... And he probably wasn¡¯t the only one with thoughts of getting rid of a possible walking disaster.

    Xie Feng was no idiot either. Seeing the faces of most of the people present, Xie Feng immediately understood what many of them were thinking and couldn¡¯t help but secretly scoff.

    Until now, many centuries of history had passed since the founding of present-day China and the country was perfectly maintained under the guidance and care of the five major great families. However, what would happen if a sixth family suddenly rose to power? And even if a sixth family did not rise to power, what would happen if one of the five families suddenly gained a power that put them directly above the other four? The answer was obvious; the delicate bnce that had naturally formed would immediately copse.

    Xie Feng firmly believed that all the ancestors and probably all the patriarchs looked at him as a time bomb that could explode at any moment; more so considering that he was still too young with plenty of room to grow and unstable emotions due to theck of experience and maturity that only time gave each person. Probably, only Gu Pojun would take his side considering that by engaging with Gu Qianxue, he was technically part of the Gu Family as well so the power as China¡¯s number 1 family would be so entrenched that it would be unassable for many years toe.

    Generally, keeping a low profile was a good option. But who was Xie Feng? He was arrogant as hell but he possessed the capabilities and power to back up such arrogance, so it was more correct to say that his confidence was overwhelming. Besides, if he showed weakness, the other fierce wolves would probably try to end his life.

    Therefore...

    "Em?" Xie Feng looked at the Yao Family ancestor with a confused expression. "I don¡¯t understand what you mean? Although if it¡¯s true that that attack exhausted me, at least I can release something of that level four or five times more. Isn¡¯t it the same for you all?"

    He lied.

    In truth, although the attack Xie Feng was a full attack, he wasn¡¯t exhausted in the slightest. The cloud of chaotic energy that was divided into various parts and moved inside his body was filled with wind energy and he could use wind-type attacks tirelessly! This was the difference between his wind power and his newly acquired weak control over lightning! He still didn¡¯t understand what the difference was, but he was willing to find out.... And he believed that Samsara Online had all the answers he sought.

    Xie Feng¡¯s words were surprising to say the least. The ancestors looked at each other with some well-hidden concern. Although they did not believe that the young man in front of them waspletely telling the truth and was probably weaker than he looked, none of them dared to step forward to test that theory after looking at Nangong Jun¡¯s pitiful condition.

    If Xie Feng was telling the truth or still hiding something, wouldn¡¯t they make fools of themselves and might even lose their lives? It was not worth it... Besides...

    "That¡¯s good." Yang Luoyang nodded without changing his expression. He looked at Xie Feng with a serious expression and slowly said, "Your battle against Nangong Jun attracted the attention of certain people. There will probably only be a verbal confrontation and then everything will be over, but just in case you¡¯d better prepare yourself."

    Xie Feng blinked in confusion and was about to ask what he was referring to when he unconsciously surveyed the entire ocean and immediately noticed what the Yang Family ancestor was referring to. Before, Xie Feng was 95% focused on the battle and 5% protecting his loved ones, so only now he noticed several powerful auras approaching.

    The Yang Family ancestor stepped forward and protected his family behind him while looking to the west with an indifferent expression.

    Immediately, the rest of the ancestors did the same. Yao Chu, knowing that the Nangong Family and the Yao Family had a strong marriage alliance, handed over the fainted Nangong Jun to Nangong Wentian and protected both families behind him.

    Now, only Xie Feng and Xie Yao were exposed.

    Xie Feng winked at the slightly anxious Xie Yao to tell her not to worry about anything and stood beside her while looking off into the distance with a calm expression.

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    ...

    The wind swooshed and about ten or so silhouettes appeared in front of everyone¡¯s eyes. Even before they arrived in front of Xie Feng and the rest, these people released their aura without restraint causing the ocean to vibrate constantly and causing the atmosphere to be several times heavier.

    The auras of Yao Chu, Gu Yating, Mu Xuegang, and Yang Luoyang also burst out furiously and began to silently fight against the neers.

    Soon, the ten or so people stopped several meters apart and began to inspect each other. Obviously, although they all seemed to havee together, they had only met on their way to Antarctica so they were still on guard against each other.

    Xie Yao, being undoubtedly the only seemingly 100% normal human being, became apprehensive in the presence of so many powerful beings so she unconsciously took a step closer to Xie Feng to feel morefortable. Noticing this concern in her, Xie Feng took her hand gently and inspected the other side slightly.

    Eight men and two women.

    Most of them looked elderly but there were also 3 men who looked rtively young. But the one who caught Xie Feng¡¯s attention the most was a man who looked to be about the same age as Nangong Lei.

    This person had a toned body, his skin was very tanned and his naked torso was covered with strange tattoos and totems of all kinds. He was undoubtedly the most striking of all.

    "That person¡¯s name is Luiz Fernandez, he is of Amazonian origin. Although he looks less than thirty, he is actually 50 years old.... Even at such a young age but he is already at our level. Before your appearance he was considered the most talented and probably only the princess of the Yao Family, Yao Mei couldpare to him in the future." The wind caressed Xie Feng¡¯s face and Gu Yating¡¯s voice entered his ears without anyone else noticing. "Be careful, that guy is extremely lecherous and violent."

    Xie Feng gave the Gu Family ancestor a look of thanks and continued to inspect the rest.

    After almost two whole minutes of silence, an old man who appeared to be pure bone as his skin was practically glued to his skeleton, talked: "He he he.... It¡¯s been a while since thest time we all got together. Apparently the friends from China had some trouble so they decided to settle it by force?"

    The scary looking skeletal old man looked at the fainted Nangong Jun and slowly said, "Seeing that old man over there faints and there is no one else around, I assume he was the winner of the battle. Ke ke ke... I wonder who was the poor bastard who was blown to pieces. Really, too bad this senior didn¡¯t get to see such a wonderful scene."

    The other nine neers looked at the people from China as if to wait for a confirmation to this hypothesis. But no one from the Chinese side said anything in return.

    On the other hand, Yang Li¡¯er, Mu Wuying, Mu Yin, Yang Tian, Yao Mei, Nangong Lei, and Yao Zenyu, looked at Xie Feng unconsciously; of course, they knew that the real winner and thest person standing had been him. However, since the elders did not say anything they did not dare to say a single word either.

    As for Xie Feng, he simply kept silent and stood next to Xie Yao.

    He knew very well the reason why the ten powerful neers believed that Nangong Jun was the ultimate winner; they were underestimating him. Not only were they underestimating him, they knew how powerful Nangong Jun¡¯s lightning was and how terrifying his Spear of Indra was so upon seeing him alive, they easily assumed that after defeating his opponent, he simply fainted.

 Chapter 269 Threat or chance?

    Perhaps, to say that he was being underestimated was not the right word and instead, he was simply being ignored by the neers. Xie Feng also knew two essential reasons why this was happening.

    The first essential reason for all this was undoubtedly his age. Xie Feng was simply too young! Just like the Gu Family ancestor exined to Xie Feng earlier, the person known throughout the world to be the most talented and break into the ancestor realm was Luiz Fernandez but even he took half a century to reach such a level. Therefore, it was simply impossible for them or anyone else to think that a young man in his early twenties was already at such an overwhelming level of power to defeat Nangong Jun.

    Nangong Jun was a person who had lived at least a thousand years so he was quite well known to be a very powerful old monster. The power to control lightning allowed Nangong Jun to control the brain electrodes of weak people to perform actions under his will just as Xie Feng could simply suffocate those who were several times weaker than him. In addition, the movement speed and attack speed as well as the secondary effect of numbness that the lightning caused made Nangong Jun a terrifying person for the vast majority.

    The second reason why the newly arrived "Gods" ignored Xie Feng was because in the beginning, when the four ancestors of China released their auras, only Xie Feng stayed still without taking any action. This simply increased people¡¯s thinking that he was just another young man like Mu Wuying¡¯s group.

    "It really is a pity that we missed a battle like this." A wise-looking woman in her fifties sighed regretfully. She looked at Yao Mei and said with a neutral smile, "I see that little baby over there is growing up fast. Probably in 40 years more she could be the sixth guardian of the east.... ¡¯Empress of Fire¡¯ Yao Mei is already pretty well known far and wide as one of the most powerful existences out there."

    Yao Mei merely stared straight ahead without saying a single word. Even though the woman in front of her had the power to p her to death, she kept indifferent to everything as if none of what was happening was any of her business. In fact, except for asional curious nces at Xie Feng, Xie Yao, and Gu Qianxue, she wasn¡¯t paying attention to anyone else. From the expression on her face it was impossible to tell what she was thinking.

    "Old corpse, I see you¡¯re still pure bone as usual." Yao Chu said, breaking the silence for the eastern side.

    "Ke ke ke ke ke ke.... Yao Chu, your words are quite cruel." The old skeletal manughed horribly. "This old man has been eating moretely but no matter how much I get it doesn¡¯t seem enough."

    Saying that, the old skeleton old man pulled out something inside his robe; it was a human heart.

    The young girls screamed in rm and even Yao Mei¡¯s face turned pale when she saw how the old man directed the heart with fresh blood into his mouth; it was obvious that it was a freshly obtained heart.

    "On my way here I met a young virgin girl and I couldn¡¯t help it ke ke ke ke..... The heart of young virgins really tastes delicious." The old manughed, enjoying the scared expression of the younger people.

    On the other hand, Xie Feng¡¯s expression changed and his face became quite ugly. He usually prevented Xie Yao from seeing blood as much as possible, but this unknown old man who looked like a walking corpse was actually doing such an atrocity in front of her.... How could he not be upset?

    "Old dog, has anyone ever told you that you are an atrocity?"

    Everyone was stupefied when Xie Feng¡¯s somewhat annoyed voice echoed out over the sea. Even the people who came to international waters with him from China looked at him with wide eyes; especially the ancestors. Xie Feng might not know the old man but the four of them knew him very well!

    The old man¡¯s name was unknown but he called himself "Vhan". Vhan was extremely powerful; so much so that even Yang Luoyang who relied heavily on his defense did not dare to take one of his blows casually.

    "Oya?"

    The skeletal elder, Vhan, looked at the twenty years old young man with some surprise. Since his arrival, just like the rest, Vhan had naturally seen Xie Feng, but just like everyone else; he simply ignored him after a brief nce. Although Xie Feng was standing on the sea making it obvious that he was a skill user, none of the group of neers took any skill user seriously.... Even Yao Mei was no exception, let alone a young man unknown to everyone.

    From the point of view of all of them, the skill users were simply babies who were just beginning to learn to walk on their own.

    Although Xie Feng¡¯s words were quite rude, the skeletal elder¡¯s reaction was beyond his imagination.

    "Ke ke ke ke ke!" Vhanughed horribly showing his bloody rotten teeth as he looked at Xie Feng and slowly said, "What an interesting young man.... Although I¡¯m generally not interested in men¡¯s hearts, I could eat yours.... Unfortunately, you are no longer a virgin."

    Vhan shook his head while sighing as if he was regretting something.

    This caused all of Xie Feng¡¯s hairs to stand on end and the resentment he felt towards this skeletal old man faded to disgust. Such a disgusting person! The farther away, the better!

    The ce fell silent for a few seconds before another middle aged European-looking man started another conversation.

    "By the way... Since that old thing surnamed Nangong had to fight someone a few moments ago and seeing that he¡¯s the only one alive.... Then I assume that the enemy was an acquaintance of this kid over there?" the middle-aged man said as he looked at Xie Feng.

    In fact, the middle-aged man¡¯s words were quite reasonable considering the basic situation. It was obvious that the Yao, Gu, Nangong, Mu, and Yang families were known to all the world powers, therefore, it was natural to assume that they would not fight each other in front of strangers, let alone fight each other to the death; this would cause China and Asia to be greatly weakened.

    Keeping all the above matters in mind, it was easy for the "Gods" of other regions to assume that Nangong Jun fought against an unknown enemy and since Xie Feng and Xie Yao were separated from the other families, it was natural to assume that they came here with a kind of master.

    As for Xie Yao, a simple nce was enough for everyone to know that she was just a normal person watching as she held onto the young man next to her.

    The expressions of the ancestors, patriarchs, and younger people became somewhat strange after hearing the middle-aged man¡¯s reasoning.... Reasonable? Yes... But incredibly wrong too!

    However, the other people took the silence and the change of expression on the faces of the Chinese people as a silent consent, so they finally turned their attention to Xie Feng.

    He received all kinds of looks; sympathy, disdain, ridicule, interest, and manyplex emotions through the eyes of the ten strangers. But there was one look in particr that was bothering him too much.

    "Do you believe me if I tell you I¡¯ll tear your eyes out if you dare look at her that way again?"

    Xie Feng¡¯s indifferent, confident, and disdainful voice shook everyone¡¯s temple timpani. The ten "Gods" looked at him open-mouthed before eight of them began to burst outughing, looking at him as if he were a clown.

    However, two people reacted differently.

    The 50 years old wise looking woman removed the neutral smile from her face when she seemed to realize that there was something strange about the situation in front of her. She, unlike 90% of the people who reached such a level of power, never rxed her guard and never underestimated anyone; precisely thanks to this, the woman who looked 50 years old but had probably lived several centuries noticed that the people of China never said anything about the handsome young man wearing an elegant evening suit.

    After some thought, the middle-aged woman was surprised to realize that until now, everything they believed about this young man was simply assumed by themselves! So far, the Chinese old people had said nothing and to every hypothesis about him they were simply taken in silence; neither denying nor nodding... As if they didn¡¯t want to get involved in something and were waiting for something interesting to happen.

    With a strange shine in her eyes, the woman who looked 50 years old slowly moved away and looked at the other person who wasn¡¯tughing out loud.

    Luiz Fernandez.

    It was him whom Xie Feng had just threatened.

    The Amazon man who was over two meters tall and looked like an iron tower withdrew his gaze from Xie Yao to narrow his eyes at Xie Feng.

    "Are you threatening me?"

    <i>Bang!</i>

    Speaking somewhat broken English, Luiz Fernandez¡¯s voice thundered and the sea waves rose several meters high. Unconsciously or consciously, he released some of his aura towards the daring young man with the intention of making him kneel down. Unfortunately...

    "Threaten?" Xie Feng scoffed. "Have you ever seen a human being threaten an ant? I was simply warning you, giving you a chance so you can leave here with both your eyes healthy.... But if you don¡¯t appreciate it, that¡¯s cool with me too!"

 Chapter 270 Yao Meis anger

    The patriarchs of the five big families already had a rough idea of Xie Feng¡¯s temperament after what happened during Yao Mei¡¯s birthday banquet; the same was true for the younger ones since, cases like Mu Yin who had seen how Xie Feng had tolerated Lin Tian¡¯s attempt to humiliate him by letting him go with just a couple of practical jokes, also had some understanding of him.

    With the power that Xie Feng possessed, he could easily end Lin Tian¡¯s life without worrying about anything, and even if he wanted to wipe out the entire Lin family it was only a matter of time before he wiped them out of existence. But Xie Feng did nothing of the sort and instead simply humiliated Lin Tian. At first, he let him off with just a "joke" and due to Lin Tian¡¯s extreme insistence to look for trouble with him, Xie Feng simply beat him up in front of everyone.

    Although it might be that for young masters of high society to be humiliated in public felt worse than death, it was undoubtedly that Lin Tian still walked on his two legs healthily even after he repeatedly provoked a figure like Xie Feng.

    What did all this mean? That he could actually tolerate being teased by others quite well and would simply respond ordingly. However, the patriarchs as well as the juniors knew perfectly well that Xie Feng would not tolerate any bad jokes or threats towards the women he loved.

    However, not everyone knew this.

    Yao Mei was not around when Xie Feng challenged Nangong Wentian in front of everyone for Gu Qianxue and the ancestors did not know about it either. Therefore, when they heard Xie Feng¡¯s extremely arrogant words they were greatly surprised!

    To bepletely honest, it would be a lie to say that none of the four standing ancestors did not look forward to Xie Feng getting into trouble with some of the foreign "Gods". Thinking rationally, Xie Feng and them were not allies in any way and if it wasn¡¯t thanks to Xie Feng possessing a colossal power capable of threatening them and the safety of billions of innocent people, no one would be tolerating another powerhouse rising up and weing him with a smile.

    After all, a mountain could not be ruled by two tigers... Let alone a mountain that was currently being shared by five ferocious tigers!

    However, they didn¡¯t hate Xie Feng either. After all, with him suddenly rising in power, China¡¯s overall strength was propelled into the skies like a rocket heading for the moon.

    With these mixed feelings difficult to describe, the four ancestors wished that Xie Feng would have some conflict with one of the ten neers but also did not want things to escte too high. But how could they know that this young man was not only extremely strong, but his arrogance was even stronger than his two fists!

    So far, Xie Feng had opened his mouth twice since the arrival of the foreign "Gods" but it turned out that both times he insulted or provoked two of them in some way or another at the same time! They could only be thankful for old skeleton Vhan¡¯s strange temper!

    Unfortunately, Luiz Fernandez¡¯s temperament was not as "good" as Vhan¡¯s.

    <i>BANG!!!</i>

    The space around the two-meter tower-like giant began to shudder fiercely as the ocean water that had calmed down only a minute ago roared furiously again.

    "Ant? You mean me?" Luiz Fernandez asked in a deathly voice while looking intensely at Xie Feng with blood red eyes.

    Xie Feng looked at him as if he was an idiot and sneered, "I wonder if when you shaved off your hair you also lost your brain in the process. You dumbass."

    "Ka ka ka ka ka!!!"

    While everyone was even more astonished by theck of manners of the young man in front of them, Vhan began tough out loud making his skull-like body shudder constantly.

    "I like this little fellow! Really too bad he¡¯s not a virgin or I might eat his heart out!" Said the old man without a care in the world.

    Luiz Fernandez, the "God" of the Amazon area looked at all the beautiful women in the ce and slowly said, "From the first time I saw all these beauties I couldn¡¯t help but want to press them under my body and devastate them one by one.... I wonder how wild they would get in bed....". Would they be as wild as the southern women?"

    The words of the human giant caused the faces of all the young women to change greatly. They looked at him with repulsion and the undisguised disgust was obvious to anyone. However, one of them reacted worse than all of them.

    <i>BANG!</i>

    A crimson me rose to the heavens under the stunned gaze of everyone. The crimson me surrounded a petite red-haired beauty as her fire-red eyes stared at the six-foot man with a wave of anger as fiery as that of a volcano about to erupt.

    Naturally, she was Yao Mei.

    The change in the situation surprised many people, especially her parents and older brother since seeing her show such strong emotion was not at all normal.

    However, Luis Fernandez seemed not to have noticed her anger when he turned his gaze to Xie Yao and said slowly: "Unfortunately, all those beauties over there will be protected by those five old geezers if I try to do anything with them..... But you, little beauty, you don¡¯t have anyone¡¯s protection, do you? Besides, the words of the brat next to you bothered me so much that I decided to take you with me."

    The Amazon man¡¯s words were t as if what he was saying was imperial decree with no chance of being rejected or challenged.

    Luiz Fernandez¡¯s arrogance was so great that Xie Feng¡¯s patience finally brokepletely. As proof of the anger that he was feeling at the moment, his lips curved upward slightly and a slight smile escaped from his mouth.... Just like what happened to many people when their anger reached a certain level, Xie Feng began tough softly as he took a step forward.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    <i>BANG!</i>

    <i>BOOM!</i>

    For every step Xie Feng took, the aura emanating from his body increased exponentially by several levels and his surroundings began to shudder more and more as evidence of the pressure the void was enduring.

    However, just as everyone was looking at him with interest and some surprise, just as Xie Feng was about to take another step forward, the situation took a drastic turn.

    <i>BANG!</i>

    The ocean beneath Yao Mei¡¯s feet burst and the water that was about to rise to the heavens evaporated into a white cloud that blocked everyone¡¯s view.

    <i>BOOM!</i>

    A loud boom caused the ocean below them to sink into a pit several hundred meters deep and dispersed the steam from the surrounding area.

    There, under the dumbfounded gaze of everyone, including Xie Feng, Yao Mei¡¯s small white fist had collided with Luiz Fernandez¡¯s chest.

    "Mm?" Luiz Fernandez looked down to align his sight with the fifteen years old girl and said with a bored look, "Oh, I thought a little sea frog had bumped into me but it turned out to be you."

    Yao Mei¡¯s fist, which had the power to destroy a small mountain, did not cause even the slightest reaction in the giant man. This was the difference between a person who could be considered a true god by the humanity!

    Yao Mei¡¯s pretty eyes shuddered slightly when her mind finally cleared and she realized what she just did. As a user with the power to master fire, Yao Mei¡¯s temper was explosive; however, due to her naturally formed personality over the years, it was very difficult for her anger to reach such high levels to get out of control.

    But what shook Yao Mei¡¯s mind the most was that, although it was not her strongest strike, her attack was totally ineffective....This was a big shock for the little crimson-haired beauty, who was trying so hard to be stronger every day.... She had never felt so weak.

    "Mei¡¯er!"

    Beiming Fei screamed in terror when she saw the human tower-like man catching her daughter¡¯s fist. Yao Xiyu¡¯s expression also turned extremely ugly and he quickly looked at his family¡¯s ancestor for urgent help.

    Yao Chu¡¯s face changed slightly. He knew perfectly well that Yao Mei was a very necessary person for his Yao Family to be even more powerful in the future, so although he had no particr affection for her, he naturally would not allow anyone to hurt her in front of him.

    The Yao Family ancestor was about to step forward when a mocking voice caused his footsteps to be stuck in its ce once again.

    "She¡¯s a little sea frog? Heh.... What a coincidence. Turns out frogs like to eat small insects like you, ant!"

    This voice belonged to Xie Feng.

    Under everyone¡¯s astonished gaze, the wind surrounding the ocean began to gather in one ce as if by the wind god¡¯s decree and, without even a second¡¯s dy, entered Yao Mei¡¯s body.

    <i><strong>BOOOM!!!</strong></i>

    The crimson me surrounding Yao Mei burst furiously and a pir that seemed to unite the heavens and the earth covered the bodies of her and Luiz Fernandez in the center.

    "Well... I wasn¡¯t too sure before but apparently I can really do something like that." Xie Feng nodded in satisfaction as he pretended to wipe the non-existent sweat on his forehead, "Let¡¯s see what happens when fire and winde together!"

 Chapter 271 He and she

    <i>Rumble...</i>

    Several kilometers around the ocean began to rumble fiercely and steam began to rise wildly into the atmosphere due to the high temperatures of the ce. The area where the "Gods" of the great part of the world had gathered together had suddenly be a kind of volcano with temperatures so high that just by being near to it without a special suit, a normal person would literally melt like a wax doll... The steam rising to the skies was so hot that a person¡¯s body would turn to ashes within seconds ofing into contact with it.

    In fact, only the patriarchs and ancestors could withstand such temperatures from so close, so they quickly covered their descendants to prevent loss. The only exception to this rule were the members of the Yao Family; thanks to their control over fire, the Yaos¡¯ resistance was much higher than what a normal skill user could withstand.

    Xie Feng casually surrounded at Xie Yao with a wind sphere, insting all overwhelmingly high temperatures. The reason he did not care about Gu Qianxue or Mu Wuying was because next to them were extremely strong people who would naturally not allow anything bad to happen to them in their presence.

    <i>BANG!!!</i>

    The pir of mes exploded. The small mes began to fall everywhere over the ocean, evaporating several kilometers of water and blocking everyone¡¯s view.

    <i>Wooosh!</i>

    A gust of wind rushed through the ce, dispersing the cloud of steam in a moment and revealing the two people who had disappeared from everyone¡¯s sight. But when everyone finally saw Yao Mei¡¯s current appearance, they gasped with disbelief filling their eyes.

    "What... is this...?"

    Yao Mei¡¯s appearance hadn¡¯t changed too much except that her hair had be even longer than it already was. However, her "outfit" was the most eye-catching thing. Before, Yao Mei was wearing a light sky-colored dress because like the others, she had not had time to change her clothes, but now there was no sign of that beautiful dress that had attracted the gaze of countless men during the night.

    A pair of exotic blood-red long boots covered Yao Mei¡¯s feet up to her knees, leaving her milk-white thighs shining like a pearl in full view. A strange skirt of matching color to the boots covered her waist to the middle of her thighs and a kind of light armor of the same color as the previous two covered her upper body. Yao Mei¡¯s crimson hair danced softly as she held herself aloft with a giant pair of blood-red wings behind her back. She looked incredibly beautiful and her current costume added a brave and powerful charm to the birthday girl.

    Those with sharp eyes soon noticed that the strangebat armor that had appeared on Yao Mei¡¯s body were not real objects because if one looked closely you could notice small shes of fireing off the garments.

    It was obviously something created by Yao Mei herself... Or at least, that was what everyone assumed.

    "Just strange clothes won¡¯t make any difference." Luiz Fernandez shook his head and said in a monotone voice. Then, he looked at the Yao Family ancestor and said curiously, "Won¡¯t you do something? I might identally kill her if -..."

    Luiz Fernandez¡¯s words were cut off abruptly when his eyes widened. In his pupils was reflected a youthful but extremely beautiful face approaching at such high speeds that he, a person who had entered the "Realm of the Gods", found it hard not to be surprised. However, that was all, surprise.... Perhaps, Luiz Fernandez still underestimated Yao Mei after seeing that her power was minuscule inparison to him.

    But this was a big mistake on his part.

    Just like before, Yao Mei did not make any noticeable action and simply punched with her right fist forward. However, the result waspletely different from before.

    <strong>BOOM!</strong>

    Before everyone¡¯s incredulous gaze, Luiz Fernandez¡¯s six-foot tall body was sent flying downward at an astonishing speed as proof of how hard the impact he had just received was.

    <i>BANG!</i>

    Without being able to control his body, Luiz Fernandez fell into the ocean and his body sank who knows how far below the surface of the water.

    Everyone looked at Yao Mei¡¯s small fist with genuine surprise without being able to hide the shock in their hearts.

    Powerful!

    Extremely powerful!

    Compared to the previous situation where even the ancestor of the Yao Family was about to make a move to prevent her from getting hurt, the difference in her power was simply abysmal!

    What happened!? Everyone¡¯s mind was in chaos, looking at each other as if they were searching for an answer in the other. Unfortunately, none of them knew anything... Except for Gu Yating.

    The Gu Family ancestor looked sideways at Xie Feng in disbelief. He, who could also control the wind of the atmosphere, could do practically anything with the air in every corner of the. However, although Gu Yating could create something as delicate as the Water Mirror from before with the union of his water element and wind, he could not influence the bodies of others!

    It was true that wind could amplify the power of the other elements; make ice harder, water more powerful at the time of impact, earth firmer... and fire more fiery and powerful. However, knowing and doing were two very different things.

    When Yao Mei¡¯s central fire core was in danger of going out at any moment and Yao Xiyu asked for the help of his family¡¯s ancestor, Yao Chu failed to feed Yao Mei¡¯s fire. However, the Yao Family ancestor was not willing to lose such a talented seed so easily; therefore, he sought help from the Gu Family ancestor.

    Gu Yating, who controlled the wind, could perhaps revive Yao Mei¡¯s me.... It was natural that a person with so many years of experience like Yao Chu would have thought of something like this. Therefore, after seeking out Gu Yating and having him agree to help, the two of them secretly returned to Yao Mei¡¯s room.... However, to the disappointment of both of them, Gu Yating could not refuel the mes of the then dying little beauty.

    But Gu Yating clearly sensed the movement of the air in the surroundings a moment ago and it was naturally obvious from the control over the element that it was not Gu Pojun¡¯s doing.... Therefore, only Xie Feng could have been the person responsible. But what surprised the Gu Family ancestor the most was that in reality, this young man in his early twenties could actually do something that he, over a thousand years old, could not do!

    By strengthening Yao Mei¡¯s mes, the red-haired beauty¡¯s power increased exponentially thanks to Xie Feng¡¯s power. Now, she was at a level where she didn¡¯t have to fear any of the people present!

    "Mei¡¯er..." Beiming Fei, Yao Mei¡¯s mother, murmured while looking at her daughter¡¯s change with wide eyes.

    Yao Xiyu and Yao Zenyu were in no better condition than the surprised Beiming Fei. They both looked at their familiar with wide eyes, unable to believe the reality in front of them.... Although they both knew that Yao Mei was very powerful, tonight they had seen the power of people like Xie Feng, Gu Yating, and Nangong Jun, broadening their horizons.

    But now, she had the power to fight against characters of such magnitude!

    Yao Meipletely ignored everyone¡¯s gaze and exmations of surprise. She also did not chase after Luiz Fernandez or take the opportunity to continue attacking; instead, she turned her small body slightly and looked at Xie Feng intently.

    He looked at her with an indifferent smile and from the expression on his face, not only was he not surprised by the terrifying increase in strength she had experienced, but he looked normal as if he knew nothing of what was going on.

    But the princess of the Yao Family knew perfectly well that the person who had propelled her mes to another level had been him. When the wind particles entered her body and the eolic elemental force bathed her soul, the feeling Yao Mei experienced at that moment was difficult to be described in words; warmth, security, fear, terror, surprise, disbelief, joy, mighty.... Yao Mei had not experienced such a slide of emotions like she had experienced at that moment.

    Even now she felt as if a pair of invisible arms were silently holding her, it was as if a soft and gentle voice was whispering in her ear to continue forward.

    Two pairs of eyes, one pair golden as pure as the finest gold and the other pair as red as the most beautiful ruby in the world, looked at each other in silence without saying a single word. But although none of them said anything, it seemed that they bothmunicated silently since they seemed to be able to sense each other¡¯s thoughts through their eyes.

    For a few seconds, the ce had be silent and everyone turned their gazes between him and her, realizing that they both seemed in strange synchronicity.... A strange and subtle atmosphere surrounded the ce.

    <strong>BOOOM!!!</strong>

    A terrifying explosion from the deep water caused everyone to turn their eyes in that direction and the strangely silent atmosphere waspletely broken.

    <i>BANG!</i>

    A pir of water rose into the sky for a moment before bursting into pieces, revealing a silhouette. His body was wet as were his strange pants, but most striking was a red fist mark with small burns on the person¡¯s right chest.

    This person was Luiz Fernandez.

    "YOU ARE... COURTING... DEATH!!!"

 Chapter 272 Fall of a God! Tears of Heaven and Totem of the God of War! (1)

    For a few seconds, the ce had be silent and everyone turned their gazes between him and her, realizing that they both seemed in strange synchronicity.... A strange and subtle atmosphere surrounded the ce.

    <strong>BOOOM!!!</strong>

    A terrifying explosion from the deep water caused everyone to turn their eyes in that direction and the strangely silent atmosphere waspletely broken.

    <i>BANG!</i>

    A pir of water rose into the sky for a moment before bursting into pieces, revealing a silhouette. His body was wet as were his strange pants, but most striking was a red fist mark with small burns on the person¡¯s right chest.

    This person was Luiz Fernandez.

    "YOU ARE... COURTING... DEATH!!!"

    Luiz Fernandez¡¯s voice thundered across the vast length and breadth of the Indian Ocean.

    The people there seemed to be able to feel the anger boiling inside the "god" of the Amazon region. The six-foot tall man¡¯s face was practically distorted with rage and his eyes seemed about to ze like twoser beams as he stared at the person guilty of his shame.

    Earlier, Luiz Fernandez sneered andpletely ignored the little princess of the Yao Family because although she was undoubtedly powerful, for characters of his level it was still not enough to feel truly dangerous. By normal means, if Yao Mei had used her most powerful attack, she could have slightly injured any of the "Gods" presents if they did not protect themselves; but Luiz Fernandez was probably the only one who could have withstood that attack with his unprotected physical body.

    "As I understand it, Luiz Fernandez worships the god Buluc Chabtan of ancient Mayan mythology." Mu Xuegang, the ancestor of the Mu Family, exined while looking at the angry man, "The god Buluc Chabtan is a god that represents the sacrifice of human beings and his body was tattooed by all kinds of mystical runes that increased his power in battle so to a certain extent he could also be considered a kind of god of war."

    Gu Yating nodded and said seriously, "Although Luiz Fernandez currently is probably the weakest of us all, his physical body is something that only Yang Luoyang canpare to."

    Xie Feng raised an eyebrow and looked at the two people who were talking with a confused expression. Before the battle fully erupted, he couldn¡¯t help but ask, "Worshipping the god Buluc Chabtan from the Mayan mythology? What does that mean?"

    "Mmm?" Yang Luoyang frowned slightly and looked at Xie Feng as if he didn¡¯t understand his question when he said, "What do you mean by ¡¯what does that mean?¡¯ ... Come to think of it... which god do you worship?"

    "*<i>Cough cough</i>...* That¡¯s not very polite to ask."

    A continuous cough followed by somewhat rigid words surprised the people on China¡¯s side.

    "Yo! Old man! You woke up just in time to see something funny." Yao Chuughed happily as he watched Nangong Jun grab his head in pain.

    "Something funny?" Nangong Jun muttered as he frowned. "With this headache I¡¯m feeling I don¡¯t think I can find something funny."

    "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Yao Chuughed exaggeratedly and said cheerfully, "Of course you would feel a headache! You exhausted all your energy to summon a sh of the ¡¯Spear of Indra¡¯ what did you expect, old man?.... But look forward!"

    Nangong Jun frowned even more and looked towards the ce pointed out by the Yao Family ancestor, but what he saw stupefied him and he even came to think that he was seeing hallucinations brought on by his current lethargy. However, seeing that everyone seemed to be seeing the same thing he was, he finally epted reality.

    "What... What is this all about!?" Nangong Jun eximed in surprise. "That girl¡¯s power increased to tremendous levels!"

    How could Nangong Jun not be surprised? After all, he knew that although Yao Mei was strong, the difference between her thirty minutes ago and the current her was like the difference between the mud and the clouds in the sky!

    "Although I¡¯m not too sure, it seems like that kid surnamed Xie did something." Yao Chu replied while looking at Xie Feng.

    As for Xie Feng, he had been interested in the matter of the gods mentioned by the other three ancestors and was eager to learn more about it. Unfortunately, Nangong Jun¡¯s sudden awakening interrupted the flow of the conversation and the battle was about to break out.

    "It looks like they¡¯re finally going to sh." Mu Xue whispered and the surprise in her gaze as she looked at Yao Mei was impossible to hide.

    "You... You talk too much."

    Yao Mei¡¯s baby-like voice echoed in the current battlefield. So far, Xie Feng had heard Yao Mei¡¯s voice twice in total but the surprise he felt the first time still persisted; her voice was so delicate and soft that it sounded like a cat¡¯s w gently caressing its owner¡¯s face and sending shivers down his spine. It was definitely a beautiful voice that one could be addicted to listening at.

    Yao Mei¡¯s words were an even bigger p in the face for Luiz Fernandez who, up until now, had talked endlessly about how he was going to tear the tiny red-haired beauty¡¯s tiny body into pieces even without caring about Yao Chu¡¯s presence.

    <i>sh!</i>

    The runes that were engraved on practically every part of Luiz Fernandez¡¯s body slowly lit up causing thetter¡¯s aura to slowly but surely rise to new heights.

    "Since you¡¯re so eager to die.... Then I will dly fulfill your wish!"

    <strong>BANG!</strong>

    Luiz Fernandez stomped hard on the water beneath his feet and shot forward like a torpedo! His explosive speed was undoubtedly frightening and since he was a physical type fighter and Yao Mei mainly used fire attacks, if the distance was close then the chances of hering out victorious were very slim!

    Yao Mei¡¯s face stayed impassive even in the face of such a situation. If it was a minute ago, she could not even have reacted to the attack of the Amazon "god".... But the present her could see it and even had a great chance of dodging it. Still, she just stood in the air while her two blood-red wings pped slightly.

    Luiz Fernandez clenched his left fist tightly and without even a moment¡¯s hesitation struck forward causing the air to boom continuously as proof of the power behind his attack. If this blownded on Yao Mei¡¯s small body, she would undoubtedly be seriously injured!

    However, to the surprise of the ancestor level characters who could see the battle, Yao Mei received Luiz Fernandez¡¯s attack just raising her right hand slowly.

    Although Yao Mei¡¯s hand seemed to be moving slowly, it was actually moving at speeds no slower than the iing fist.

    <i>WOOOSH!</i>

    Blood-red mes shot out of nowhere and followed Yao Mei¡¯s hand likemoners following the king¡¯s word. In the fraction of a second and less time than it takes a blink of an eye, a shield ten meters high and five meters wide formed in front of the crimson-haired beauty.

    <strong>BOOOM!!!</strong>

    A thunderous explosion shook the surroundings as the red mes furiously resisted the brown-skinned man¡¯s powerful punch!

    Watching as the water evaporated at astonishing speeds, Xie Feng suddenly felt that if it weren¡¯t for him and Nangong Jun raising the sea level by destroying and melting the ciers for thousands of miles around, marine life would probably have been severely affected.

    While Luiz Fernandez was slightly astonished by the speed of reaction and defensive power disyed by the girl in front of him, Yao Mei wasted no time and responded with her own attack.

    "Inferno." The fifteen years old beauty¡¯s red lips whispered words in a sweet manner, but what happened next was not charming at all.

    <i><strong>????BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!!!!</strong></i>

    The sky turned blood red and the people who were still terrified paying attention to what was happening in Antarctica became even more rmed when they saw the red clouds above their heads. From half of the Asian continent to most of Africa, regardless of whether it was day or night, the sky turned blood red and the ground beneath everyone¡¯s feet shook slightly.

    Although this shaking was less than the quake caused by the collision between the huge typhoon and the lightning spear, the fear that the inhabitants of Earth received was no less.

    "Oh? Looks like this little girl wants to end this quickly." Xie Feng smiled faintly and chatted casually with Xie Yao.

    In front of everyone¡¯s dumbfounded gaze, including the "gods" of most of the world, a gigantic sphere that could be seen from the coastal countries, as red as the blood that had formed from Yao Mei¡¯s mes, was floating several hundred meters above the ocean.

    Even at a considerable height, the surrounding water was steadily evaporating and steam would have covered the entire area had it not been for Gu Yating controlling constant gusts of wind.

    The fire sphere had surrounded both Yao Mei and Luiz Fernandez and nobody knew what was going on inside the fire world.

    <strong>BOOM!!</strong>

    <strong>BOOM!!!</strong>

    <strong>BOOM!!!!</strong>

    <i><strong>BOOOOM!!!!!</strong></i>

    Explosion after explosion constantly shook the fire sphere and the rumbling sound had made it clear to everyone that a fierce battle was taking ce inside the spell conjured by Yao Mei.

    In fact, Yao Mei¡¯s me was so special that no one could see anything and even those who controlled fire as was the case with the ancestor of the Yao Family had no idea who would emerge victorious from this sh of titans.

    *********

    (A/N): Sorry for the dy, thesest two days were a bitplicated for me due to personal problems!

 Chapter 273 Fall of a God! Tears of Heaven and Totem of the God of War! (2)

    <strong>BOOM!</strong>

    The boomsing from inside the giant fire sphere continued to propagate in such a way that even with a strong wall of mes acting as an instor they could still be heard clearly as if nuclear bombs were detonating one after the other.

    Fortunately, since the fire world was containing practically all of the shock waves, the outside world did not suffer any major shocks and there were not too many changes in the environment except for the constant evaporation of water for several thousand kilometers around due to the high temperatures; however, this could not be considered a bad thing either, on the contrary, it was a good thing since the constant evaporation of oceanic water was bringing the sea levels back to normal.

    "Too bad we can¡¯t know what¡¯s going on inside that fireball." Yang Li¡¯er couldn¡¯t help but whisper with some regret. What had happened tonight was something that had opened her eyes in such a way that her life would never be the same again.

    Not only Yang Li¡¯er, probably most of the people present felt the same way. In the past, whenever the younger ones saw normal people walking on the street and living day to day life as if nothing was happening, they naturally felt superior. But the strength of the ancestors and the foreign "gods" had frightened them too much.

    However, what really raised the rm bells in everyone¡¯s mind was the presence of Xie Feng. Before Yao Mei¡¯s birthday, most of them did not even know Xie Feng and even those who knew a little about him were mainly because he had been Mu Wuying¡¯s boyfriend in the past. But just like the Yang Family patriarch, Yang Jie, had said earlier; what if, believing that with the background of their families they could do as they pleased, they ended up provoking him just because they thought he was a normal and helpless person? Wouldn¡¯t it be a disaster? The Nangong Family was the living proof! If it wasn¡¯t for the existence of a character like Nangong Jun guarding their safety, the entire Nangong Family would be in for a possible annihtion!

    Of course, Xie Feng could have killed Nangong Wentian and Nangong Lei by taking advantage of Nangong Jun being out of action, but he was not an unreasonable person. Xie Feng knew perfectly well that if he wanted to kill the father and son duo, he should also end Nangong Jun¡¯s life; otherwise, Xie Feng had no confidence in protecting his loved ones from such a powerful and hateful person at all times.

    Besides, Xie Feng was not naive enough to believe that the other families would stand idly by and let him act as he pleased. He knew well that although he was probably stronger than all of them, if four of them united to restrain him and one of them tried to capture Xie Yao, he would probably not be able to protect her with 100% certainty ... Especially Yang Luoyang; Xie Feng could feel the body of the man who appeared to be 55 years old overflowing with frightening power. The Yang Family ancestor¡¯s defensive power was undoubtedly incredibly great and enough to restrict his movements for some time.

    Anyway, Xie Feng already obtained Nangong Jun¡¯s vow and Gu Qianxue was now officially his woman; there was nothing Nangong Wentian or Nangong Lei could do about it no matter how unhappy they felt about their family ancestor¡¯s judgment. Since things could be settled calmly, so much the better for him. After all, Xie Feng was not a homicidal madman who annihtes families everywhere and for any reason.

    Besides, he was really grateful to Nangong Jun because, although he had practically given him no choice, the old man "helped" him to release all the stress that his body had umted throughout his life. To say that Xie Feng feltpletely relieved of all burden was undoubtedly correct.

    "It should end soon." Yao Chu continued with the conversation, but a small frown had appeared on his previously smiling face.

    "Ancestor... Is something wrong?" Yao Xiyu asked respectfully but in a worried manner when he thought that his daughter might be in danger.

    "Let¡¯s just hope that this ufortable feeling is nothing major..." The Yao Family ancestor shook his head and sighed.

    The battle continued for thirty full minutes.

    <strong><i>RUMBLE...</i></strong>

    "It¡¯s breaking." Vhan, the skeletal elder, narrowed his eyes at the burning sphere and soon noticed that the mes were weakening at a speed visible to the naked eye at the same time as its size was rapidly decreasing.

    Everyone immediately focused their attention on the sphere of mes with their eyes wide open for fear of missing some important detail. One could imagine that if the spectators were nervous then how the Yao Family must be feeling.... Yao Mei¡¯s parents and brother had a worried expression stered all over their faces, fearing the worst. In fact, if it wasn¡¯t for Yao Chu¡¯s presence acting as a pir and inspiring some security and confidence, they would have already copsed on the spot due to the high anxiety that was slowly consuming them.

    <strong>BANG!!!</strong>

    With a loud bang, the fire world created by Yao Meipletely dispersed and mes with a horrible temperature disappeared as if by magic before touching the ocean.

    At the same time as the world disappearedpletely, the reddish color of the sky receded immediately afterwards and everything returned to normal. Now, people could see the two people who had disappeared from their sight for a full thirty minutes.

    ""Mei¡¯er!""

    "Little Mei!"

    The Empress of Fire¡¯s parents and her older brother shouted her name at the same time when they saw her again. Even Yao Run, Yao Mei¡¯s aunt, had a worried look on her face although they were not that close to each other due to Yao Mei¡¯s aloof personality.

    <i>Drip... Drip... Drip...</i>

    Drips of red blood were falling on the ocean slowly and their sound in the middle of the silent night joined the dancing of the waves to be heard by all.

    Yao Mei¡¯s fire armor hadpletely disappeared and the evening dress had returned to her body once again. Her blood-red wings lost some brightness and the length was greatly shortenedpared to the past. The little beauty¡¯s long hair that had grown exponentially after Xie Feng boosted her fire power had also returned to normal.... But the most striking thing was her pale face as well as the streaks of blood dripping from her right arm.

    Nothing dangerous, but she had certainly been injured.

    "What a pity." Xie Feng muttered under his breath with regret as he looked at the little pale beauty. "Looks like that zing fireball consumed most of this little girl¡¯s power, otherwise she should have been in that condition for at least an hour."

    Although neither Xie Feng nor anyone else knew what the usage of the fire sphere that Yao Mei had called ¡¯Inferno¡¯ was, it certainly must have been a very powerful magic spell, and as a result, its power consumption must have been very high as well.

    "He he. But it was worth it." Yao Chu responded to Xie Feng¡¯s muttering with a smile as he looked mockingly at the Amazon ¡¯god¡¯.

    "Heh... I guess." Xie Feng shrugged his shoulders and looked at the six-foot giant with fun.

    Luiz Fernandez kept his gaze fixed on Yao Mei the entire time as if he wanted to engrave her appearance deep in his mind. At this moment, the human iron tower¡¯s body no longer looked as powerful and terrifying like it did thirty minutes ago.... No, it still looked terrifying but the reasons were different.

    His previously brown skin had now turned practically pitch ck and blood stains of dried blood that had also turned ck could be found everywhere on his body. But the most striking thing was the countless number of fist marks that could be seen all over the six-foot man¡¯s body.... On the right side of his chest, right at the first ce where Yao Mei initially hit but did not cause any damage, it could be seen with total rity how his thoracic cage had melted in such a way that the curvature was like the dent of a vehicle after being hit by a stone.

    Just looking at Yao Mei¡¯s scratch and the condition of Luiz Fernandez, it was obvious to everyone who was the victorious person in this battle.

    <i>Cough!</i>

    Luiz Fernandez spat out a big mouthful of charred blood and said in a hoarse voice, "Not bad.... You are strong."

    Yao Mei looked at him silently and said nothing. Although she had won, she knew that the reason she was able to practicallypletely overwhelm the man in front of her was due to the twenty years old man who watched everything casually from the air; if it wasn¡¯t for him, she wouldn¡¯t be able to summon her fire domain and amplify her physical powers to brand new levels.

    "Next time... I will defeat you myself." Yao Mei said after several seconds of silence, to which the Amazon "god" nodded. There was no longer mockery, indifference, or disdain on the six-foot man¡¯s face.

    However...

    "I¡¯m sorry, but I¡¯m afraid there won¡¯t be a next time."

    A voice as cold as ice interrupted and directly denied the Empress of Fire¡¯s words.

    Of course, the person who had interrupted was Xie Feng. When those present looked in his direction, they saw that he was staring with eyes as cold as ice and as sharp as a legendary sword at the Amazon man. From his gaze alone it was obvious that he was not very happy.

 Chapter 274 Fall of a God! Tears of Heaven and Totem of the God of War! (3)

    "I¡¯m sorry, but I¡¯m afraid there won¡¯t be a next time."

    A voice as cold as ice interrupted and directly denied the Empress of Fire¡¯s words.

    Of course, the person who had interrupted was Xie Feng. When those present looked in his direction, they saw that he was staring with eyes as cold as ice and as sharp as a legendary sword at the Amazon man. From his gaze alone it was obvious that he was not very happy.

    The faces of the people present changed and looked at Xie Feng with different expressions. Some looked at him with pity and sympathy while others frowned at him. However, the same old woman who suspected that he might not be as weak as everyone thought seemed to have finally confirmed her suspicions when an almost imperceptible smile upied her face.

    Ignoring everyone¡¯s gaze, Xie Feng began to slowly move forward as his body lifted higher and higher into the air until his body found itself at the same height as Luiz Fernandez.

    "Hehehe..." Luiz Fernandez began tough while feeling his blood boil with fury, "I let you go earlier because the Yao Family¡¯s princess suddenly burst out with terrifying power and restrained me.... But you not only didn¡¯t seize the opportunity to flee to China but stayed here.... I wonder if you really believe that you are invincible under the heavens or you are simply too dumb toprehend the reality in front of you."

    "Young man, it¡¯s good to be arrogant but you should know when to stop." An elder who had been silent until now pointed out. "Right now, Luiz Fernandez is in a bad mood after being defeated by someone much younger than him, so at this rate he might actually assassinate you and make that girl¡¯s life a living hell."

    The old man obviously meant well, however, Xie Feng ignored him and kept his gaze fixed on the two-meter tall man.

    "Actually, my intention was for this girl to finish you off. Unfortunately, it seems that it is not possible for her to do something like that." Xie Feng spilled out words that shocked the vast majority of people in the ce.

    Even a fool could understand that, in a sense, this twenty years old was saying that the one who had given Yao Mei the ability to fight a "God", had been him! However, how was this possible!? Although they had many doubts and questions, Xie Feng did not give anyone a chance to speak.

    "Maybe you are stronger than I thought or maybe she is weaker than I initially estimated...? I don¡¯t know." Xie Feng shook his head and said coldly, "I just know that you will definitely die."

    "Die? Me?" Luiz Fernandez looked surprised before bursting outughing:" Hahahaha! What irony! To think that a person unknown to the whole world, actually ims about taking my life! Hahahaha!"

    Luiz Fernandez¡¯sughter was so loud that the ocean shook as proof of his rising power and anger. But how could he not be furious? He was humiliated by Xie Feng¡¯s words, then beaten and defeated practically one-sidedly by the Empress of Fire within the fire world and now the same person who had initially humiliated him was saying that he was going to die here! Even a saint had limited patience let alone a person with an explosive temper like him!

    Xie Feng looked at him indifferently; he didn¡¯t even feel like telling the two-meter man that he had just been beaten by an unknown person as well.

    "Do you know what your biggest mistake was? Threatening the person behind me."

    Luiz Fernandez looked behind Xie Feng and there he saw the beautiful Xie Yao, looking at him with clear aggravation and anger on her pretty face.

    "Oh? She? Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll soon take care of-"

    <strong>???BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!!!</strong>

    Before Luiz Fernandez could finish his prayer, the world in front of him blurred for a split second before returning to normal and a horrible explosion shook the waters of the Indian Ocean again as well as part of the ice continent.

    After a powerful explosion that shook the space and frightened the inhabitants of the coastal countries, the ce on the waters of the Indian Ocean became silent... A silence so deadly that even the turbulent waters beneath everyone¡¯s feet did not move as if they were afraid of something.

    Luiz Fernandez, the man who had received the title of the youngest and most talented human being in the history of mankind to be a "God", the person who was even said to have the ability to match Yang Luoyang¡¯s terrifying defensive power with his physical body alone, frowned as he noticed the incredulous looks of the people around him.

    "What¡¯s with those gazes of..... <i>Pffft!!!</i>"

    Suddenly, the voice of the Amazon "God" abruptly stopped and without warning, he coughed up arge mouthful of blood.

    "What the..." The eyes of the hulking tower-like man widened at the sight of his blood falling into the ocean with no sign of it. He had no idea what happened!

    "You... Luiz... Your chest."

    The other old woman who had not said a single word pointed in the direction of the man¡¯s left chest with a terrified expression.

    Luiz Fernandez looked down in confusion, but soon wished he had not done it. His eyes widened and his pupils fluttered steadily, showing his agitated emotions.

    "Really... Poor pitiful ant." Xie Feng¡¯s cold and indifferent voice, like a demon whispering to them, rang in the tympani of everyone present. "I wonder why people always, always, try to provoke my anger through my loved ones? It would be easier for me and for them if they didn¡¯t..."

    Slowly, as slowly as possible, Luiz Fernandez lifted his face and looked at the young man in his twenties standing several meters away. His movements were so slow that he seemed to hesitate whether he should look up or not.

    However, when the two-meter tall man finally saw Xie Feng, he could only utter one word since he did not know what else to say:

    "You..."

    The gaze of the "God" who was staying in the jungle located in South America was unconsciously fixed on Xie Feng¡¯s hand and he could not turn away when he saw that in his hand, the twenty years old young man was holding what Luiz Fernandez was missing.

    A heart.

    People, no matter if they were from China or not, looked alternately between Xie Feng¡¯s hand and Luiz Fernandez¡¯s left chest. In the man¡¯s left chest there was a hole the size of two adult fists that allowed everyone to clearly see the sky behind his back! There was nothing there!

    Everyone gasped noisily and without dy backed up several kilometers to maintain a "safe" distance. Of all those present, less than half of them managed to clearly witness what had happened and what they saw terrified them! As for those who had not seen what had happened, this did not prevent them from knowing that the twenty years old guy was the person who had pulled out the heart of the "God" of the Amazon!

    Xie Feng ignored everyone¡¯s reaction and silently looked at the man in front of him. Fortunately, Xie Feng still had some rity so he blocked Xie Yao¡¯s view so she wouldn¡¯t see something so bloody.

    "You see?" Xie Feng broke the silence and his voice could be heard even by everyone who walked away. "If you hadn¡¯t said what you said, maybe you could go and enjoy your South American women. But now? Heh... Those women will probably find some wild man for themselves.... As for you? Well... Unless you can live without a heart, I think your path hase to an end."

    "No... This is impossible..." Luiz Fernandez felt despair burst inside him and shook his head madly: "Lord Buluc Chabtan!"

    The man who worshipped the god of the ancient Mayan civilization roared. Unfortunately, that cry for salvation did not give him the second chance he was looking for because his eyes lost all signs of life and his powerless body fell into the ocean... Even during his death, Luiz Fernandez, who had a bright future ahead of him, failed to understand what happened nor did he grasp the movements of the man who had taken his life so easily.

    In reality, what Xie Feng did was simple. He simply used 100% of his ability to control the wind in his legs along with the tiny lightning control ability that he had regained over the past thirty minutes and with overwhelming speed he punched with all his power at his enemy. After this, he simply returned to his ce as if nothing had happened.

    If it was at his peak, perhaps Luiz Fernandez could have reacted and covered himself from Xie Feng¡¯s attack. But his mind was overdrawn with negative emotions and his body was not in optimal condition after being continuously injured in his battle against Yao Mei. The poor man didn¡¯t even see iting.

    After a full minute the ce still remained in a cemetery-like silence.

    Xie Feng threw his heart towards the skeletal old man, Vhan.

    "Hey! In case you decide to change your mind in the future and decide to taste the hearts of non-virgin men as well, I give it to you!"

    No one dared to look at the young man in front of them with looks of pity,passion, or disdain like the past. Even if they had no brains they now knew that the twenty years old young man was clearly a terrifying person ying the role of the pig to eat the tiger! A wolf in sheep¡¯s skin!

 Chapter 275 Fall of a God! Tears of Heaven and Totem of the God of War! (4)

    No one dared to look at the young man in front of them with looks of pity,passion, or disdain like the past. Even if they had no brains they now knew that the twenty years old young man was clearly a terrifying person ying the role of the pig to eat the tiger! A wolf in sheep¡¯s skin!

    If Xie Feng knew the thoughts of these people, he would probably mock them mercilessly. ying the role of the pig to eat the tiger? He never did that; it was they themselves who assumed he was weak and it was they who believed that their "acquaintance" had been killed by a furious Nangong Jun. Xie Feng never imed any of this and had simply watched them talk and jump to conclusions as if they were clowns.

    "You... You... Do you have any idea what you just did?"

    The skeletal elder who called himself Vhan did not even look at the heart that Xie Feng had handed to him with "kindness", on the contrary, he dodged it as if it was some kind of gue.

    Xie Feng frowned as he heard the skeletal elder¡¯s clearly frightened voice. Fear... What could cause such fear in such a powerful person? What caught Xie Feng¡¯s attention the most was that when he looked at his surroundings, all the "Gods" including those who hade here with him from China, had pale faces as if they were suffering from a fatal terminal illness.

    "What, does that guy have a super powerful master? Or maybe his great-grandfather on his mother¡¯s side actually turned out to be the strongest man on Earth?" Xie Feng scoffed regardless. "This is not a light novel."

    Surprisingly, the skeletal elder Vhan nodded and said in a serious voice, "That¡¯s right. Luiz Fernandez is under the protection of someone very powerful.... Not only him, but all of us here are also!"

    The smile on Xie Feng¡¯s face receded when he heard the statement of the old man in front of him. To make sure, he also looked at the rest of the people only to see them nodding silently with their faces still pale.

    "Boy, don¡¯t you know?" Yang Luoyang said in a serious and somewhat worried voice, "We, who worship a deity, in return for our faith towards them receive the capacity to use powers of these Gods as well as their protection."

    "What...?"

    Xie Feng¡¯s mind was shrouded in a cloud of fog. Divinity? Gods? Faith? He had no idea what the Yang Family ancestor was talking about!

    "By God you mean people like us?" Xie Feng asked in confusion.

    "Us?" Yang Luoyang shook his head and scoffed. "We are nothing but people with some power. We don¡¯t have the right to call ourselves ¡¯God¡¯!"

    Yao Chu interfered with a stern look, "Now that you ended Luiz Fernandez¡¯s life, it is safe to expect the wrath of the god Buluc Chabtan.... Child, which god do you worship? At this rate, the divinity you worship and the god Buluc Chabtan will end up shing against the other!"

    Xie Feng¡¯s mouth opened wide and the more he listened the more he felt that the world had gone mad.... The wrath of the god Buluc Chabtan? The god he worshipped fighting against the god Buluc Chabtan? But he didn¡¯t worship any god! What were these people talking about!?

    "Wait a minute." Xie Feng suddenly noticed something strange and arched an eyebrow as he looked at Yang Luoyang, "Earlier, you said that you guys borrow some of the powers of the god you worship?"

    Yang Luoyang nodded and looked at Xie Feng in confusion, "Aren¡¯t you the same?"

    Xie Feng didn¡¯t know what to say.... Worship a god? Forget worshipping a deity, Xie Feng even disdains each and every deity in the whole world! In human words, each and every one of them were painted as holy and righteous, but from his point of view each one of them was false!

    No... Not all of them. There was one divinity that Xie Feng respected. Only one God that he could truly worship if not for his innate arrogance.

    Therefore, after thinking for a moment, he nodded and replied, "If I had to say one god that I admire.... Then it would be the God of Destruction."

    No matter whether it was Shiva of the Hindu religion or Ethos, an ancient god of destruction who had almost been forgotten by mankind and whom Xie Feng learned about only identally. Both were gods who fought for what they believed in and were even willing to destroy everything for the sake of those close to them without using the word "justice" in a hypocritical way.

    One would normally believe that experiencees with age and after experiencing many things.... But apparently this rule did not always hold true in every single case.

    If during that time he had wanted it, NO ONE present could have foreseen an attack from him and the unfortunate chosen one would have no better fate than that of the now dead "God" of the Amazon.

    But all this was none of Xie Feng¡¯s business and he had no obligation or right to give any exnations to these people. The only reason he came to this frozen ce practically uninhabited by any living creature was to check how strong he was at present and to see how strong other people on a simr power level to him were, and that was all. Although some unforeseen things to him happened halfway, such as the arrival of the other "gods", Xie Feng¡¯s objective had already been aplished and he did not have the slightest interest in staying to "make friends" with anyone.

    However, just when Xie Feng was thinking of peacefully going to bed and having a sweet night¡¯s sleep with, perhaps, two beautiful belles on both sides and cuddling up to fight the cruel winter, things turned out not to be so simple since a sudden voice caused his footsteps to stop in ce.

    "The god of destruction...?" Gu Yating frowned. From what I understand, the higher deities forbade the worship of any god rted to destruction."

    "What do you know about these gods?" Xie Feng frowned deeply as he realized that at this point things were more difficult than he thought. He was still too unfamiliar with the vast universe.

    Was there only one universe to begin with? Or was the multiverse theory really valid? Xie Feng knew nothing.

    "Nothing." Gu Yating shook his head. "When the Gods decide tomunicate with us they send a messenger but we know nothing about them. We gather faith for them by performing great acts and that faith bes part of their power. In return, we receive part of the Gods¡¯ power. We only know that for some reason, all the major gods strictly forbade worshipping a god of destruction. People who do so can never have the slightest chance of having any power at all."

    Gu Yating and the rest looked at each other in confusion before looking at Xie Feng again. If what the young man in front of them said was true and he really worshipped a god of destruction, then wasn¡¯t he supposed to be extremely weak? How was he so powerful at such a young age then?

    "Faith" was a very funny word. It only took one push for that faith to begin to crumble.

    However, Xie Feng¡¯s mind was upied with other issues. Nothing... In the end, it was again a dead end. No matter how much he searched,tely he only had unanswered questions; in the virtual world it was like that and in the real world it was like that too.

    The younger ones, as well as the patriarchs of the five great families, had no idea what was going on. Suddenly the atmosphere had be strange after Xie Feng took the life of the man with the body full of mystic runes and the ancestors of their respective families as well as the powerful unknown people who had arrived not long ago began to chat about things unknown to them. None of them dared to miss the slightest word since they were very clear that they would probably never in their lives be presented with an opportunity like the one they had in front of them.

    On the other hand, the women who were in love with Xie Feng were worried. Even Xie Yao, who had seen him move through outer space like a god, was worried and her eyes were on the verge of tears. After all, they had clearly heard about the wrath of a god.

    A True God!

    They didn¡¯t know if gods really existed or not, but how could a human being confront a god? The Holy Bible and every religion stipted that man was the creation of the gods.... So how could something that was casually created by a god, resist them? It was impossible for these beautiful women not to worry for the safety of the one they loved.

    Xie Feng had his mind full of chaos to notice the worries of his loved ones, too many thoughts were running through his mind at the speed of light.

    The ce was silent until Xie Feng finally asked the most important question:

    "So... Does anyone know when something like the descent of the god Buluc Chabtan will happen?"

    This was the most important question! When will the god of the ancient Mayan civilization descend? One year? Two years? Xie Feng needed to know the approximate time to prepare! After all, if what these people gave was true, then he should face an almighty god!

 Chapter 276 Fall of a God! Tears of Heaven and Totem of the God of War! (Last)

    The ce was silent until Xie Feng finally asked the most important question:

    "So... Does anyone know when something like the descent of the god Buluc Chabtan will happen?"

    This was the most important question! When will the god of the ancient Mayan civilization descend? One year? Two years? Xie Feng needed to know the approximate time to prepare! After all, if what these people gave was true, then he should face an almighty god!

    Xie Feng¡¯s question was answered by absolute silence. The "Gods" and ancestors looked at each other as if searching for something until finally, after almost half a minute of silence, the wise-looking old woman began to speak slowly:

    "In the past, two people of our level fought each other. The battle persisted for two days and two nights, the earth shook and many earthquakes caused a great deal of damage to mankind resulting in many deaths. Finally, after fighting for so long without rest, one of them began to show signs of advantage over the other. From then on, it was all just a matter of time before the battle ended."

    Xie Feng listened quietly and attentively to the words of the old woman in front of him. To him, who did not have the slightest information or knowledge about what was happening or what was about to happen, every detail was of utmost importance.

    "However, things were not that simple." The wise-looking old woman continued. "After a few more hours of fighting, the disadvantaged person was finally defeated. Unfortunately for him, his enemy was not interested in stopping at just defeating him after trying so hard... so he unhesitatingly beheaded his opponent."

    "From here on things turned ugly." Vhan, the skeletal elder, went on to exin, "After that poor devil was beheaded, it began to rain as if the heaven was crying for the loss and not even five minutes after this, the winner of the battle was killed mercilessly and with utter ease."

    Xie Feng frowned and asked slowly, "So.... The God that the guy who lost the battle worshipped descended and took the winner¡¯s life?"

    Gu Yating nodded but then shook his head. The Gu Family ancestor thought for a moment before carefully exining, "Although we take some of the power from the Gods we worship, it doesn¡¯t mean we arepletely dependent on them. They give us a higher and stronger foundation to build on, but it is we ourselves who build with effort a path to the heavens. Precisely for that reason, we do not know too much about them... Although something like the descent of God happened only once in history, it was something very fast, child. Therefore..."

    Even without the Gu Family ancestor finishing his words and without the need for further exnation, Xie Feng understood what the old man wanted tomunicate; if things happened just like in the past, it was only a matter of minutes before the God of the ancient Mayan civilization would descend in search of "justice".

    Xie Feng could not help but smile bitterly inside. He had naively thought that the so-called Gods were busy beings with a lot of work on their hands.... But apparently, he was wrong. A year? Two years? That estimated time was now shortened to a matter of minutes!

    <i>Drip... Drip... Drip....</i>

    Suddenly and without any sign, it started to rain. Slowly but surely, drops of water hit the surface of the ocean and thend of every continent.

    Seeing the pace of the rain increasing with each passing second, Xie Feng finally understood what these people meant by ¡¯as if the heaven was crying¡¯.... It really looked as if the heavens were feeling sad about something and were crying to vent their loss.

    People began to be restless and the patriarchs suddenly wanted to return to their homes. After all, who in their right mind would want to face the wrath of a True God?

    Xie Feng took a deep breath and looked at Gu Pojun seriously, "Hey, old geezer."

    Gu Pojun looked at Xie Feng in the same serious manner he was looking at him. Since Xie Feng was not calling him ¡¯father-inw¡¯ in a yful manner, it was obvious that what he was about to say was something important.

    "I need you to go back to Beijing and take care of Yaoyao and Qianxue for me."

    Xie Yao¡¯s face was the first to change when she heard Xie Feng¡¯s words. She quickly shook her head and hurriedly said, "Big brother Xie Feng, wait a moment. I-...."

    "Ah! My previous words really weren¡¯t good!" Xie Feng eximed, interrupting Xie Yao. "I suddenly realize that somehow that sounded like a light novel farewell hahaha!"

    He began tough nonchntly and patting his loved one¡¯s silky hair, he continued, "Don¡¯t worry. I have no intention of losing. Actually, Ancestor Nangong may have taken my most powerful attack but I still have a lot of energy inside me! I¡¯m not even satisfied... But who knows .... Maybe fighting a True God will be more interesting!"

    <i>Rumble...</i>

    Space began to shudder slightly just after Xie Feng finished his words. This caught everyone¡¯s attention as those who had many years of life and had experienced the descent of a God before, knew what this phenomenon meant.

    "What... What is that...?" Yang Tian looked up at the sky with his eyes wide open, being immediately followed by the other people.

    Although barely visible and probably a normal person would not be able to see it even with a telescope, beyond the clouds and rain a blurry figure could be seen slowly beginning to form. It was undoubtedly some kind of totem. Unfortunately, the totem was not yet too clear to appreciate it with precision. However, even though the shape of the silhouette could not be seen clearly, it was enough to dissuade the most powerful beings on the.

    The protectors from other regions of the world, those who could be considered a god to normal people because of their unimaginable devastating power, took onest look at Xie Feng before turning into rays of light that shot out to different corners of the world.

    A total of ten had arrived, but in the end only nine of them were able to return.

    Xie Feng did not feel bad because of the departure of these people, after all they had only just met and were closer to enmity than friendship. Therefore, the departure of these beings did not shake his mind in the least.

    "Trust me. Didn¡¯t I tell you before? In two hours we¡¯ll befortably asleep!"

    Xie Feng reminded the two beauties of the words he had spoken before their battle against Nangong Wentian, startling the two beautiful women.

    Without waiting for a reply, Xie Feng gave Gu Pojun onest nce before shooting into the sky at full speed. In less than a blink of an eye he had disappeared from everyone¡¯s sight.

    "Big brother!"

    Xie Yao was the first to cry out scared, her facepletely pale with no sign of blood on it.

    Gu Pojun gave her aplex look before exining in the least worried way possible, "Don¡¯t worry too much, Xie Yao! You saw how strong that brat is, didn¡¯t you? He even defeated the ancestor of the Nangong Family and killed the Amazon ¡¯God¡¯ in one strike. With such power, only a True God can fight against him! But if he and that God fight here, the whole world will suffer more than it has already suffered, therefore, Xie Feng is simply taking the battlefield to a better location."

    Surprisingly, even without Xie Feng saying a single word, his intentions had been correctly understood by Gu Pojun. Indeed, if he fought here against whatever was about to descend, then Xie Feng had no confidence to protect his loved ones. As for the loss of innocents? Well, that was something Xie Feng hadn¡¯t thought about.

    That was the kind of man the person called Xie Feng was.

    Suddenly Xie Yao seemed to think of something and unconsciously looked at Mu Wuying. It was no surprise for her to see the most beautiful woman in the entire Shanghai University and the most beautiful woman in the entire capital of China looking up at the sky with a worried expression.

    Perhaps sensing her gaze, Mu Wuying also looked at Xie Yao. Both beautiful women looked into each other¡¯s eyes with different emotions as if they weremunicating silently. In the end, Mu Wuying simply nodded without saying anything, bringing relief to the beautiful Xie Yao.

    After thinking for a few seconds, Mu Wuying took the initiative to approach her mother.

    "Mother, I need you to help me with something."

    "Oh?" The matriarch of the Mu Family raised an eyebrow and her eyes shed with iparable surprise. Although it was normal for a daughter to ask for help from her parents, Mu Wuying was a special case since she had practically never asked for anyone¡¯s help except for a few special asions.

    However, when Mu Xue heard her daughter¡¯s whisper close to her ear, she finally understood what it was about and the surprise disappeared into a ¡¯as expected¡¯ smile.

    * * *

    -Outer space.

    "La~~"

    In this ce where no human being could survive for too long without protection and where the cold temperatures were so extreme that it could freeze a personpletely in a second, the faint singing of a seemingly immature girl could be heard.

    "Xue Xue Xue Xue~~"

    On the dark side of the Moon, the side opposite the Earth, there was a small-bodied girl in a pretty white dress. She waspletely alone. However, the girl did not seem bored or worried about the ce she was currently in.

    "Nai nai nai nai~~"

    The little girl picked up a handful of stardust and threw it upwards. Her dark eyes lit up with delight as she watched the sparkling dust floating above her head and moving slowly.

 Chapter 277 Blessing of the Goddess of Love (1)

    Space was a real mystery.

    Even in the year 2030 where mankind had found all kinds of precious metals and lost technologies from previous civilizations buried deep in the ocean, most of the Sr System, let alone the Milky Way, home of Earth, had yet to be studied.

    During the year 2022, the governments of the world began to slowly shift the direction in which they were investing their financial resources and their focus from outer space to the waters within their own world. After all, if they didn¡¯t even know about the world they resided in as well as the possible dangers lurking there, what was the point in looking further into space? Wasn¡¯t it just in stupid? The main governments, who had realized that they were trying to chew more than they could digest, finally put aside thoughts of adventuring into the vast universe to focus on the¡¯s oceans.

    Three yearster, with the efforts of mankind and astronomical amounts of money invested, rigorous and constant study, along with the union of brilliant minds; humanity had finally explored more than 70% of the ocean waters. The findings were incredible to say the least.

    Weapons technology at least a hundred years ahead of current technology, ns for lethal but easy to carry weapons, armor that could withstand even the explosion of several mother bombs, as well as the precious and scarce adamantium that all the governments of the world drooled over.

    Now, in the year 2030, humanity, which had already explored its waters in full, finally stepped into the vast universe once again. Better prepared, with greater technology and knowledge; this time, they were not willing to stop until they fully knew the secrets of the ce that, ording to some renowned scientists, was in constant expansion.

    Xie Feng observed the stars brighter than ever before in front of his eyes. Even under such a seemingly dangerous condition in which he would soon face a True God, the beauty of the universe was simply too magnificent to ignore.

    However, beautiful things were often also the most dangerous, and this was no exception... No. Right now outer space was probably more dangerous than ever.

    <i><strong>RUMBLE...</strong></i>

    <i><strong>RUMBLE...</strong></i>

    <i><strong>RUMBLE...</strong></i>

    The dark space simr to a wolf¡¯s mouth in front of Xie Feng shuddered fiercely and its surroundings began to rumble constantly.

    "It should be soon." Xie Feng whispered to himself as he began to prepare.

    <strong>BANG!</strong>

    With a powerful bang, the space around Xie Feng was on the verge of cracking. However, perhaps because his strength was insufficient to provoke such a phenomenon or perhaps because it was not his intention, the cracks recovered in the blink of an eye.

    <i>WHOOSH!!!</i>

    Even in the dangerous outer space, the wind howled wildly and began to gather in colossal quantities around him. Xie Feng closed his eyes and clenched his teeth tightly, preparing the strongest attack possible.

    His intention was to "surprise" the Buluc Chabtan God just when the totem finished manifesting. Things like honor were of no importance to Xie Feng; the winner was the king and the loser was the thief.

    Selfish? Maybe... Unfair? Maybe... But, wasn¡¯t that the way of the world? People were selfish; even those priests who imed to be righteous and spread the word of God enjoyed lives of luxury in a cathedral with tons of hidden gold while millions of people starved to death.

    Xie Feng grew up in an unjust and selfish world from the very beginning... So how could he care about such a thing like justice or kindness? Waiting for his enemy to be in optimal conditions like Son Goku? Pure bullsh*t! If he could hit his enemy while he was on his knees, he would dly do it!

    The victory was everything; his loved ones were waiting for him!

    Ten minutester.

    "I guess this should do it..."

    Staring at the huge sphere above his head, Xie Feng gasped softly while small beads of sweat formed on his face only to be immediately frozen by the cold temperatures. Being its creator, even he was afraid in the face of the power of the thing hovering above him! Xie Feng was sure that the size of the wind sphere was no smaller than the size of Earth!

    In fact, Xie Feng was unaware of themotion the blue was in who knows how many kilometers behind him at the appearance of a huge bright object.

    Looking at the totem in front of him almostplete, Xie Feng smiled to shake off the excitement coursing through his veins as he thought, ¡¯Even if you¡¯re a True God, you should at least suffer enough with this!¡¯

    <strong>BOOM!!!</strong>

    Five minutester, followed by a loud explosion, the totem was finallyplete.

    The totem of the God of Human Sacrifice, also known as a small God of War, the avatar of the ancient god of the Mayan civilization had finally materialized.

    Two meters tall, a body covered with tattoos and runes of all kinds of colors, a kind of feather crown, and several nes and bracelets gave the middle-aged man an extremely wild appearance. Just feeling the power oozing from every part of the totem in front of his eyes, Xie Feng sensed danger.... Real life-threatening danger.

    However...

    "It¡¯s not even the main body of this damn thing..." Xie Feng clenched his teeth in frustration as he realized that he had underestimated the power of a True God.

    Unfortunately, he didn¡¯t have too much time to think. Without any hesitation and without any shame, taking advantage of the fact that his enemy still seemed distracted by the change of ces, Xie Feng roared loudly and threw the-sized wind sphere forward!

    <strong>BANG!</strong>

    <strong>BANG!</strong>

    <strong>BANG!</strong>

    Every time the huge sphere that contained enough power to destroy a world or a star advanced, the void constantly cracked; barely withstanding the immense power of the giant object!

    "Uh?"

    The totem of the Buluc Chabtan God let out a sound of surprise and when he looked forward his eyes widened slightly. However, that was all, though.

    Clenching his fist, Buluc Chabtan pounded forward with all his might.

    <i><strong>BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!!!!</strong></i>

    The totem fist formed by the power of the God of the ancient Mayan civilization and the attackunched by Xie Feng collided with each other. An explosion no smaller in size than the collision between Xie Feng¡¯s typhoon and Nangong Jun¡¯s lightning spear constantly shook thousands of kilometers of space.

    "What a surprise." Murmured the almighty God in a monotone voice that showed no surprise, unlike his words. "To think that I would encounter an attack of such magnitude as a greeting."

    The reason Buluc Chabtan muttered those words was because even after punching as hard as his avatar allowed, the giant sphere in front of him had not been destroyed. On the contrary, he could clearly sense that if he rxed, the powerful attackunched by the unknown enemy would consume him and the amount of damage his avatar would receive would be noughing matter.

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    "Mm!?" Looking behind him while still holding his right fist containing the huge sphere, Buluc Chabtan was even more surprised when he saw a person appear there.

    This person was, naturally, Xie Feng. While his enemy was holding back his strongest attack, he silently sneaked up behind him to strike once more!

    Clenching both fists together like a hammer, Xie Feng raised both arms above his head and while roaring at the top of his lungs, he struck downwards with the intention of smashing Buluc Chabtan¡¯s head. Xie Feng believed that if this punch, which was being reinforced who knows how many times his physical strength by billions of wind energy particles hit, it should at least be able to cause considerable damage!

    Buluc Chabtan raised his left arm to cover himself from the surprise attack. Since he was still holding back Xie Feng¡¯s first attack, he had no choice but to receive his attacks passively.

    Whoever attacks first, has the advantage! This was a truth that applied to the greatest of cases, and this was the proof of it!

    <strong>BOOOOOOOOOOM!!!</strong>

    Another terrifying explosion shook the normally silent outer space and, from the agitated blue in the distance, people could faintly discern glimmers of light from the distant, far-off sky above their heads.

    Many people knelt and prayed, others cried inconsbly as they asked forgiveness for their sins, others simply stood there; waiting for whatever the destiny had in store for them. They, who were too weak to control their destinies in the face of absolute power, could only watch, pray, or cry.

 Chapter 278 Blessing of the Goddess of Love (2)

    <strong>BOOOOOOOOOOM!!!</strong>

    Xie Feng¡¯s two clenched fists smashed hard against the left arm of the god Buluc Chabtan and an explosion with the capacity to shake the earth caused the outer space several kilometers away to shudder for several seconds. Surprisingly, the shockwave resulting from the impact between the two of them frozepletely due to the low temperatures of the ce and the ice exploded into thousands of tiny particles.

    "Not bad." Buluc Chabtan¡¯s monotone and emotionless voice rang in Xie Feng¡¯s head. "I would never have expected that the person I came to punish for his audacity to take the life of my servant and faithful follower would actually dare to attack me."

    This was undoubtedly the first time Xie Feng heard the voice of a True God. In truth, he was probably the only human being who had heard the voice of a God for the past centuries or even millennium. After all, the ancestors of the five great families, as well as the "Gods" of the other regions of the world, were people who had lived countless years, and even then Xie Feng was not sure if they had ever directlymunicated with a God.

    "What an honor." Xie Feng suppressed the apprehension his heart felt and smiled indifferently. "I wonder what will happen to your main body if I destroy this totem... Will you lose some strength?"

    It wasn¡¯t that Xie Feng was scared, it was that the overflowing amount of power that the middle-aged man¡¯s body in front of him was simply colossal! An amount of power that Xie Feng had never felt in a living being, it was so much so that for the first time after so many years he finally felt real danger! This was the first time he had felt danger since he gained the ability to control the wind!

    "Destroy my avatar? That¡¯s impossible." Buluc Chabtan dered. His voice was t and steady, it didn¡¯t sound arrogant; rather it was as if he was simply exining reality.

    "Although you are powerful by the standards of this world, in my world you are just another ant in the crowd." The god of the ancient Mayan civilization pointed out.

    As if to prove his words, Buluc Chabtan growled slightly and applied more force on his left arm.

    Xie Feng was greatly surprised to find that he was slowly being pushed back! Although he still wasn¡¯t using 100% of his physical strength since he hadn¡¯t amplified his muscles with his skill, Xie Feng was sure that the man in front of him hadn¡¯t released his 100% yet either!

    "You see? Your fate just like that of all those who do evil deeds." Buluc Chabtan talked casually while pushing his enemy back slowly.

    The most amazing thing of all was that even while doing all this, the God of Human Sacrifice was still holding back Xie Feng¡¯s initial attack with his right hand!

    Powerful! Incredibly powerful! Xie Feng was forced to admit that in order to win, he would need a lot of luck. Unless his enemy¡¯s 100% was less than his 100%, things would be much more difficult than he had initially estimated.

    However, Xie Feng had prepared for this for several minutes!

    Realizing that there was no point in continuing to try to press the entity in front of him with physical strength in his current situation, Xie Feng propelled himself with a gust of wind as he made use of his enemy¡¯s strength to move away.

    "At least you know how to judge correctly and ept the loss in silence." Buluc Chabtan pointed indifferently and prepared to eliminate the force that contained Xie Feng¡¯s first attack.

    "You know, that emotionless robot-like voice really annoys me." Xie Feng paused in the emptiness and pointed one of his hands forward.

    "It¡¯s no use whatever you do. You won¡¯t be able to hurt my body." Buluc Chabtan ignored Xie Feng and began to attack the giant sphere with both fists.

    <strong>BOOM</strong>

    <strong>BOOM</strong>

    <strong>BOOM</strong>

    <strong>BOOM</strong>

    ...

    The resulting booms between the mighty fists of a True God and an attack that could bepared to the size of a caused small but bright shes of light. Bright enough that the inhabitants of the blue in the distance could see them with different kinds of emotions.

    "I wonder if such arrogance and confidence will be the downfall of all you gods!" Xie Feng scoffed loudly and began tough as he clenched his outstretched hand into a fist. "I hope you like my wee gift, God Maya!"

    Immediately after Xie Feng finished his speech, Buluc Chabtan¡¯s face changed for the first time since he arrived. His dead fish-like eyes widened slightly and his mouth opened with the intention of saying something. Unfortunately for him, our Prot¨¦gonist had no intention of listening to his words.

    <strong><i>BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!</i></strong>

    The giant sphere that Xie Feng had created by umting as much wind energy as possible for a total of ten minutes, the sphere that contained a power capable of shaking and even destroying all living beings on Earth, burst!

    The explosion was so huge that the totem of God Buluc Chabtan was immediately covered and swallowed by countless furious sts of wind and thousands of billions of wind des whipped his body while countless explosions not less than a nuclear explosion hit every part of the True God¡¯s body!

    "Ugh!"

    Xie Feng had moved far away, but even then his body was sent flying uncontrobly several thousand kilometers away as a trickle of blood silently slipped out of the corner of his mouth.

    Although Xie Feng could not be injured by the wind, the power behind the explosion was not something he could control let alone resist with his current power! Just like the burly man who kidnapped the ne; the armor he was wearing could withstand even the explosion of several bombs together but that did not mean that his physical body could withstand the impact resulting from such a force!

    From the beginning, Xie Feng had never thought of trying to overwhelm a being who, although lesser, had still received the title of God of War. From his earlier observation of Luiz Fernandez, Xie Feng soon came to the conclusion that the god Buluc Chabtan was a god who fought with his physical body as a weapon; although he might have other attacks, his most powerful weapon was undoubtedly his strength. Therefore, Xie Feng thought of an attack that simply could not be avoided no matter what and, although he too was injured in the process, his n seeded.

    Of course, if it were not for the god of the ancient Mayan civilization never treating his "battle" against Xie Feng seriously, things might not have turned out the way Xie Feng wanted. But his "weakness" had helped him to get his enemy to let his guard down.

    The explosion caused by the attack that Xie Feng had prepared and "concealed" very carefully to deal a fatal strike to his enemy was so great that as the wind surrounded byyers of ice swept across a small part of the Sr System, everyone on Earth regardless of whether it was north or south, could see a bright sh of light shaking the sky above their heads.

    "Big Brother Xie Feng...."

    While everyone was screaming in panic, crying, or praying to the god they believed in, a young girl only 18 years old was looking up at the sky with a worried look. More precisely, the teary eyes of this beautiful young woman were fixed on the center of the terrifying explosion.

    Of course, this beauty was none other than Xie Yao.

    Gu Pojun looked at Xie Yao and her daughter Gu Qianxue with aplex gaze. Although he very much wanted to tell them not to worry, he had already said those same words at least a hundred times during the past twenty minutes. Moreover, it was impossible for a person not to worry when the life of their most beloved one was not guaranteed. Therefore, the patriarch of the Gu Family as well as the current person with the highest authority over China could only sigh while letting his wife Fang Yanranfort both beauties.

    Between women, they certainly understood each other better.

    "Em?" Looking at his surroundings, Gu Pojun frowned and asked, "Matriarch Mu where did she go?"

    "Now that you mention it..."

    The ancestors, patriarchs, as well as the other juniors also looked around and did not find them. Not only Mu Xue had disappeared, but even Mu Wuying was also nowhere to be found.

    "What are those two doing." Gu Yating muttered to himself. He, with the wind control of the entire earth¡¯s atmosphere, "saw" two small dots flying in the distance. However, the Gu Family ancestor ignored them and continued to observe the situation in outer space.

    Even though they could survive there given their powers, none dared to venture out and risk angering a True God. Wouldn¡¯t they be pped to death if their presences were a nuisance to the god Buluc Chabtan? Therefore, although it was a pity, the five ancestors obediently stayed on Earth.

    * * *

    Back to outer space.

    The vast dark space was utterly silent as the bright distant stars struggled to illuminate the feeling of loneliness that pervaded the ce.

    "What a surprise..." A thick voice boomed throughout. "Really what a surprise! How can an ant like you do such a thing? There are billions here, no.... Here we have countless ants, some bigger than others, but ants nheless. But you, an ant of the lowest level, actually caused such damage to my totem? I am really surprised!"

    This person was the god of the ancient Mayan civilization, Buluc Chabtan!

 Chapter 279 Blessing of the Goddess of Love (3)

    "Really what a surprise! How can an ant like you do such a thing? There are billions here, no.... Here we have countless ants, some bigger than others, but ants nheless. But you, an ant of the lowest level, actually caused such damage to my totem? I am really surprised!"

    The powerful voice of the ancient god of the Mayan civilization echoed throughout the ce, even being heard thousands of miles away while the energy of the site was still trembling due to the remaining power of the previous explosion.

    However, unlike in the past, the voice of the True God Buluc Chabtan sounded truly surprised. Not a surprise of words as he said before; a real and genuine surprise. He was incredibly surprised that such a weak person could actually cause his avatar to suffer injuries of such magnitude!

    Xie Feng might not know how strong he was, but from where Buluc Chabtan came from, people on Xie Feng¡¯s level were simply too weak; ants unworthy of a second nce for characters like him. But now, right in front of his eyes, an ant had just injured him!

    Unfortunately for the ancient god, Xie Feng was not listening to him in the slightest as his mind was in total chaos. Staring at the entity in front of him, several kilometers away, Xie Feng simply could not believe what his eyes were seeing.

    The right leg as well as the entire right arm of the almighty god had disappeared; the explosion hadpletely destroyed them to the point of leaving no trace. In fact, practically the entire right side of the avatar of the middle-aged man in front of him had disappeared in its entirety. But Xie Feng was not satisfied.

    How could he be satisfied?

    An attack that could wipe out every living thing on Earth and even destroy arge part of a world, had actually only caused that much damage? There was no way he could be satisfied with such results!

    Buluc Chabtan was just using an avatar! What was in front of Xie Feng was no different from an illusion created by the power of the true God that was whoever was where, but such a thing actually withstood his most powerful attack!

    What was worse of all; Xie Feng could no longerunch attacks of such magnitude anymore. To create such a powerful attack, he had to gather as much energy as possible for more than ten minutes without rest and without interruption... Of course, the ancient god Maya would not allow him to gather energy for ten minutes after witnessing the power and danger such an attack posed to his avatar!

    Although Xie Feng¡¯s heart was beating furiously, he kept an unperturbed expression on the surface and said in an indifferent voice: "From the beginning you have been calling me an ant but.... How strong is that avatarpared to your main body?"

    This was the main and most important question at present. Xie Feng needed to know the difference in power between a mere avatar and the main source. If the difference wasn¡¯t too much, then Xie Feng could breathe a small sigh of relief and be stronger as quickly as possible.... But if the difference was too great....

    "Mmm..." Buluc Chabtan still looked surprised, but that was all. Surprise. After thinking for a moment, he replied again in a monotone voice: "I guess it¡¯s not wrong to give you a small reward for your effort... The strength of this avatar inparison to my real body is about 1/10.... It¡¯s not that I can¡¯t use a more powerful avatar, it¡¯s just that..."

    The Mayan god continued to speak casually, but Xie Feng was no longer listening to his words.

    The amount of emotional surprises Xie Feng had received tonight were undoubtedly more than he had ever received in his entire life. He had naively believed that perhaps, the entity that had withstood his most powerful attack and an attack that he needed to charge tounch, was at least half as strong as the main body.... But he had never expected such a cruel answer.

    1/10...

    The avatar with the appearance of a robust middle-aged man in front of him actually only represented 1/10 of the full strength of the real Buluc Chabtan. How could he fight against someone like that? No. Was there any point in fighting to begin with? Even if he destroyed this avatar by sacrificing his life, the God of Human Sacrifice simply needed to create a second avatar, then a third avatar, and the fight would continue relentlessly.

    Although Buluc Chabtan could not create more powerful avatars for some reason, an avatar of this level was something that Xie Feng had to fight against at all costs and even then his victory would not be guaranteed. So what would happen if this God decided to attack his loved ones? Could he protect them? The answer was, again, too cruel.

    Weak; a word Xie Feng always hated.

    Weak people can only swallow their pride and go on with their lives in silence while acting as if they do not feel the tread of the strongest over their heads. Those who were weak did not have the power to really protect their loved ones from those who had the power to do as they pleased.

    For example; the reason why the fianc¨¦e of the man Xie Feng met on that night of ndestine racing was abused by Nangong Chen and then forced tomit suicide. In the end, the girl¡¯s fianc¨¦ could do nothing about it... because he was too weak.

    Xie Feng was always very proud. Except in his childhood where he let other weaker kids bully him just because he didn¡¯t want to hurt them, he never let anyone step on his head in any way. He knew how strong he was and his pride had only grown even stronger after learning that he was actually one of the most powerful people on the whole.

    With his power, he was not interested in riches or getting as many beauties as possible. The only thing Xie Feng longed for from the bottom of his heart was to take revenge for the death of Xie Yao¡¯s parents and live a peaceful life with his loved ones; it was as simple as that.

    Unfortunately, things did not always turn out as one had hoped.

    "Mmm... I see you¡¯re not listening to me. It seems my words were a great shock to your spirit."

    While Xie Feng was feeling lost, that same monotone voice that he hade to hate so much sounded again.... Right behind him.

    Xie Feng¡¯s pupils contracted to the size of needles when he realized his mistake. But it was toote for him to get away so he hurriedly created the strongest wind barrier possible in the shortest amount of time.

    <strong>BOOM!!!</strong>

    Although the wind barrier resisted much of the force contained in Buluc Chabtan¡¯s fist, Xie Feng was sent flying out of control while continuously spitting blood.

    Buluc Chabtan, being one of the gods with the right to call himself God of War, did not miss the opportunity and pursued his enemy relentlessly.

    <strong>BANG!</strong>

    Xie Feng clenched his teeth, mad at himself. To control his body he created a wall of wind behind him and used his feet to propel himself forward.

    Instead of retreating, Xie Feng advanced and with thunderous speed, his right fist smashed hard into the left fist of the ancient Mayan god.

    <strong>BOOOOOOOOOOM!!!</strong>

    Since the enemy in front of his eyes was weakened, he was going to destroy himpletely! So what if the god in front of him coulde backter? Xie Feng woulde back to destroy him before he touched a single hair of his loved ones!

    Besides... What if for some reason he couldn¡¯te back?

    <strong>BOOM!</strong>

    Clenching his other fist, Xie Feng mmed it mercilessly into the middle-aged man¡¯s face.

    Buluc Chabtan was sent flying backward, but even then Xie Feng kicked him in the stomach again with all his might, sending him flying even further.

    The ancient Mayan god¡¯s body was covered in blood, proving that the avatar was a body of flesh and blood that was also in pain.

    <strong>BOOOM!!!</strong>

    Xie Feng chased at full speed and continued to defend and attack immediately after. Because Buluc Chabtan had lost half of his body, with Xie Feng¡¯s speed and strength being roughly simr and even slightly above, the battle soon became one-sided.

    Buluc Chabtan was beaten and sent flying through practically every corner of the Sr System. Still, the astute god resisted every attack and covered his head and chest when Xie Feng tried to hit dangerous areas. Even while being beaten in such a manner, the God of Human Sacrifice persisted; as if he was waiting for something.

    <strong>SWOOSH!</strong>

    <strong>SWOOSH!</strong>

    <strong>SWOOSH!</strong>

    Xie Feng created thousands of wind weapons and hurled them towards his enemy relentlessly, forcing the now pitiful god into absolute defense mode.

    <strong>BOOM!</strong>

    <strong>BOOM!</strong>

    <strong>BOOM!</strong>

    Buluc Chabtan waved his left fist and left leg constantly, causing terrifying explosions that shook the surroundings as he struggled to destroy all the wind weapons flying towards him.

    The battle continued and the explosions persisted for over thirty minutes.

    Both moved far and wide across the vast outer space. One was chasing and the other was trying to keep his distance.

    Xie Feng had noticed that the god he was currently facing seemed to be buying time, but only after thirty minutes did he discover the reason.

    <strong>BOOM!</strong>

    Xie Feng¡¯s right fist collided for the millionth time against the left fist of the God of Human Sacrifice. Just like before, Xie Feng punched with his left fist without dy with the intention of crushing his enemy¡¯s head.

    However...

    <strong>BOOM!!!</strong>

    Things were never as easy as they seemed.

 Chapter 280 Blessing of the Goddess of Love (4)

    Xie Feng¡¯s right fist collided for the millionth time with the left fist of the God of Human Sacrifice and immediately after that, just like before, Xie Feng hit with his left fist without dy with the intention of smashing his enemy¡¯s head.

    However...

    <strong>BOOM!!!</strong>

    Buluc Chabtan¡¯s left fist, which a split second ago was holding back Xie Feng¡¯s right fist, had sessfully impacted and blocked the iing attack.

    "You... Are you getting faster?" Xie Feng murmured in disbelief. His pupils quivered slightly at this realization and, without waiting for an answer from his enemy, heshed out with his right leg like a wild whip.

    <strong>BOOM!!!</strong>

    The almighty True God who seemed to have made aeback to the battle was sent flying several kilometers beforeing to a halt.

    "Ha ha ha ha!" The godughed. "Interesting, really interesting! Even though you¡¯re weak, at least I can have fun with this little avatar!"

    Xie Feng did not reply. His sense of urgency was at its peak and the danger rms were ringing louder and louder inside his head. Without dy, he charged towards his enemy at the speed of a supersonic missile.

    <strong>BOOOM!</strong>

    The fist of the twenty year old and the fist of the ancient god of the Mayan civilization met once again, causing another thunderous explosion and the space around them shook furiously.

    <strong>BOOM!</strong>

    <strong>BOOM!</strong>

    <strong>BOOM!</strong>

    Legs, head, elbow, fists, knees, every part of Xie Feng¡¯s body had be a fatal weapon with the power to shake the earth as he fought relentlessly against the enemy in front of him.

    The God of Human Sacrifice was beaten mercilessly for a few minutes and the body of his already wounded avatar received an even greater number of wounds. But even then, the man who possessed the power to be worshipped and adored like a true god by all living beings in the universe continued tough as if he was enjoying being beaten.

    <strong>BOOOM!</strong>

    Xie Feng sent his enemy flying again before stopping and asking with a frown, "What¡¯s so funny to you?"

    "Hahaha... Ha ha ha ha... No, sorry.... *SIGH*... How many years has it been since I had so much fun in a battle? "Buluc Chabtan stoppedughing and shook his head. "Even though this is just an avatar, the feeling of blood boiling from a good battle still pulses inside me."

    Hearing these words, Xie Feng thought that he had finally understood the reason why the entity in front of him had the right to be called ¡¯God of War¡¯; such gods loved battle more than their own lives and were willing to sacrifice everything for a good battle against a powerful opponent. Unfortunately, not many existences had the ability to ¡¯entertain¡¯ a God of War.

    "I see." Xie Feng only uttered two words before resuming his attacks.

    <strong>BANG!</strong>

    <strong>BANG!</strong>

    <strong>BOOM!</strong>

    Wind des, wind spears, wind chains, wind swords, wind hammers, and all sorts of wind-formed weapons were mercilessly hurled at the God of Sacrifices forcing him into an even greater passive state when Xie Feng limited his movements with ranged attacks while hitting him with every part of his body whenever an opportunity presented itself.

    However, the opportunities to attack became less and less with each passing second. Even though Buluc Chabtan had practically lost half of his body when he was taken by surprise by Xie Feng¡¯s attack, he was getting faster and faster and the number of attacks that Xie Feng could make were fewer and fewer.

    <strong>BOOOM!</strong>

    It wasn¡¯t just speed, the strength behind each punch made by the god of the ancient Mayan civilization was getting stronger and stronger with each passing second! If it weren¡¯t for the fact that Xie Feng had taken his physical body to a higher level by using his own wind energy to be stronger and faster, his fists would probably be bleeding right now!

    Another five minutes passed and during that time the battle only became more and more intense and terrifying.

    <strong>BOOM!!!</strong>

    "Do you know how it feels to be powerful but not be able to unleash that power against anyone!?" Buluc Chabtan shouted at the top of his lungs while punching with all his might.

    <strong>BOOM!!!</strong>

    "Do you know what it feels like to live for millions of years suppressing yourself for the sake of your own people!?" The God of Human Sacrifice roared again while punching again, this time with more power than before.

    Unfortunately, Xie Feng did not answer any of his enemy¡¯s questions. It wasn¡¯t because he didn¡¯t want to.... It was because he was in no condition!

    Before, Xie Feng undoubtedly had the upper hand and was suppressing his enemy, causing him constant injuries that were slowly but surely umting. However, as the battle dragged on, the ancient god¡¯s power and speed increased relentlessly until it reached the point where Xie Feng was at a total disadvantage!

    Xie Feng had no choice but to clench his teeth and resist using all kinds of surprise attacks making excellent use of his power. However, it was as if Buluc Chabtan had eyes behind his back since none of his attacks were too effective.

    "How... How do you get stronger and stronger!?" Xie Feng finally managed to finish a sentence after much effort.

    <strong>BOOOM!!!</strong>

    After a final sh in which Xie Feng was forced back a couple of meters, Buluc Chabtan stopped his attacks and slowly said, "Ah.... Of course, from the age of your bones you¡¯re only a twenty year old baby. It¡¯s normal that you don¡¯t know it then."

    Xie Feng took the opportunity to take a breath and began to quickly think of how to defeat the opponent in front of him; even so, he was listening to the middle-aged man¡¯s words attentively.

    "That blue-colored you live on. A few billion human beings live there." Buluc Chabtan said in a monotone voice and casually exined, "Although I am a god of antiquity, my divinity is too powerful... so I could be considered to be one of the most powerful gods that have existed since the history of the universe."

    While pointing towards Earth, the ancient god continued, "Many people died today on that small world. Somemitted suicide, others were killed, others simply died because their useful life hade to the end of the path.... Those deaths make me more powerful."

    Xie Feng¡¯s pupils contracted fiercely when he realized what his enemy¡¯s words implied.

    Every day, many people died for different reasons. However, the number of suicides was extremely high on "special" asions; for example during 2012, many peoplemitted suicide as they believed that the world would end because the calendar of the ancient Mayan civilization ended on that date.

    So, how many weak-minded or mentally disabled people would havemitted suicide today after witnessing apparently unexined phenomena and terrifying explosions all the time? Xie Feng could not even estimate the count.

    "My divinity is rted to sacrifices, that¡¯s why I am known as God of Human Sacrifices." Buluc Chabtan pointed out. "Even though you destroyed half of my avatar¡¯s body with a cowardly attack, the death of those people strengthened me a lot.... But that¡¯s not all, heh.... Who would have thought that such weak beings would actually be useful alive as well."

    The words of the God of Human Sacrifice took Xie Feng by surprise, however, that surprise disappeared as quickly as it appeared. After hearing the final words of the enemy in front of him, Xie Feng¡¯s face turned extremely ugly and he muttered in a low voice, "Don¡¯t tell me..."

    "Looks like you already figured it out." Buluc Chabtan nodded indifferently. "I, as a god, receive power from the prayers of the lower existences. Even if they pray to another god, a small part of that power is transmitted to me.... Simply put, hundreds of millions of people inhabiting that blue world are praying right now, strengthening me in the process. To be honest, if it weren¡¯t for those prayers you would have defeated me. Too bad for you."

    Xie Feng¡¯s mind went nk again. He was not willing to ept it.

    The prayers of the humans were making Buluc Chabtan stronger? Didn¡¯t this mean that because of people of his own kind he was destined to lose?

    Instead of feeling hatred towards people who didn¡¯t know what they were doing, Xie Feng smiled bitterly and asked with some helplessness in his voice, "So what? I can¡¯t defeat you anymore?"

    Buluc Chabtan was silent for a moment before nodding, "I really had a lot of fun, human. But the current you is hopeless unless you can create an attack of the same magnitude as before in a second. Unfortunately that¡¯s not possible for you at your current level."

    Xie Feng opened his mouth to say something but in the end could only shake his head while smiling bitterly. Of course it was impossible for him to create such a huge attack in such a short time; otherwise why else would he go to the trouble of gathering so much energy for more than ten minutes?

    Besides, even if the enemy in front of him enjoyed the battle, it did not change the fact that Buluc Chabtan hade to take his life. Xie Feng was clear that it was impossible for his enemy to allow him to create a life-threatening attack; after all, things like this happened in light novels with dense and stupid protagonists.

    Xie Fengmented not being able to see his loved ones again. But if there was one thing thatforted him a bit was that fortunately Xie Yao would be protected by Gu Pojun.

    After all, Xie Yao was the only one who couldn¡¯t depend on anyone but him because there were people who would try to kidnap her or even murder her.... As for whether she could live after knowing that he had died or not.... Xie Feng knew the answer to this but preferred to pretend ignorance.

    "It¡¯s time to say goodbye, human." Buluc Chabtan stated and prepared to finish his initial objective; assassinate the person in front of him.

 Chapter 281 Blessing of the Goddess of Love (Last)

    "It¡¯s time to say goodbye, human." Buluc Chabtan stated and prepared to finish his initial objective; assassinate the person in front of him.

    The words of the ancient god of the Mayan civilization did not sound like a farewell in the least; they were extremely arrogant words just like a king deciding on the lives of his subjects; arrogant and proud.

    Xie Feng clenched his teeth in frustration. He really wasn¡¯t willing. When was thest time someone had talked to him in such a manner and he managed to walk away with his teeth in ce? Xie Feng couldn¡¯t even remember... But now, right in front of him and gradually approaching, there was a being who really had the power to decide about his life.

    Because he was weak.

    Although Buluc Chabtan had said that if it wasn¡¯t for his divinity as well as the prayers of human beings this battle would have ended with his defeat, Xie Feng was not interested in words offort. If he was strong enough then it would not matter how many prayers the gods received nor would it matter what kind of divinity he possessed; in the face of absolute power, all secondary help was useless.

    Unfortunately, Xie Feng was not all-powerful. He was only a young man in his early twenties. While 99.99% of young people of his age were working, studying, etc; he was facing the avatar of a god. From a certain point of view, having destroyed half of his enemy¡¯s body was incredible in itself since if his enemy was a person and not a god then that person would undoubtedly have died a long time ago.

    "I see that you are unwilling to ept defeat." Buluc Chabtan said indifferently. "Although it is not to my liking to win using borrowed strength, in war anything is fair game. The winner is the king and the loser is the thief. You murdered a follower who bestowed a great amount of divine power on me every year, now you must pay the consequences of your own actions."

    Xie Feng said nothing. "The winner is the king and the loser is the thief," he also agreed with this phrase. Victory was all that mattered, the winner could live and make history while the loser could only be buried under the victor¡¯s achievements.

    However, a voice that should not be there sounded right after the words of the ancient Mayan god.

    "Hehe... So in war all¡¯s fair? I¡¯m d to hear that."

    It was a soft voice like that of an innocent angel but sounded naughty like that of a seductive woman. When Xie Feng heard this voice, he was so surprised that for a moment he did not know how to react.

    On the other hand, Buluc Chabtan frowned deeply and looked towards the voice source, "What a surprise.... To think that someone was actually able to get so close to my location without me noticing."

    "Oh, nothing to be surprised about, Buluc Chabtan." The newly arrived woman shook her head with a small smile and remarked, "My beloved just beat you so badly that half of your body disappeared. If you didn¡¯t concentrate on your battle against him, there probably wouldn¡¯t be anything left of you now. Don¡¯t you think?"

    Xie Feng looked at the woman floating in space with surprise and hurriedly asked, "Mu Wuying? How are you here?"

    Xie Feng was so agitated that he felt like an ant put into a pot of boiling water. He couldn¡¯t even guarantee his own safety so he couldn¡¯t afford to protect anyone else either!

    "Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t worry." Mu Wuying shook her head, that faint smile that characterized her had never left her face. "With my strength, I wouldn¡¯t be able to move through outer space freely, but it seems I underestimated your own strength."

    Saying herst words, Mu Wuying looked at the pitiful condition the God of Human Sacrifice was in and remarked, "To be able to beat up a True God and leave him in such a pitiful state.... Hehe, I guess it¡¯s nothing strange for me to be able to move through space even if I only take a small part of your strength then."

    Xie Feng didn¡¯t understand what Mu Wuying meant by his words, but apparently Buluc Chabtan seemed to think about something because his frown deepened as a look of contemtion crept across his face.

    "You said earlier that all¡¯s fair in war right?" Mu Wuying didn¡¯t let the ancient Mayan god think too much and also didn¡¯t wait for his reply as she stated, "So, since you receive support from the humans inhabiting Earth, then I hope you won¡¯t mind if I support Xie Feng."

    This was the first time the all powerful True God had heard the name of his enemy. A name he had never heard before and a name unworthy of being remembered. Although Xie Feng gave him a good fight, Buluc Chabtan was not using even a tenth of his full strength due to the limits his avatar imposed; therefore, his opinion on Xie Feng being an ant had not changed from start to finish.

    "I hope you don¡¯t mind then." Mu Wuying chuckled softly and winked at Xie Feng. Without waiting for his reply, she ced both hands in front of her chest and began to murmur.

    "By this love that follows me in life and pursues me in death. Oh Goddess of Love Please help the one I love, please make possible all that he wishes to do!"

    Before Mu Wuying¡¯s surprising and revealing chant where she practically exposed all her feelings without any shame, particles of pink colored light surrounded her and danced around her at different rhythms. She was already an extremely beautiful woman, beautiful enough to charm any man¡¯s heart with a single nce and capable of making countless others willing to die for her; however, the current Mu Wuying looked devastatingly beautiful.

    The most beautiful woman Xie Feng had seen in his life so far was undoubtedly Shen Xinya, but while those strange pink particles surrounded Mu Wuying, her beauty was not inferior to Shen Xinya¡¯s at all and there was even a slight tendency to surpass her.

    However, Xie Feng¡¯s attention did not stay long on the beauty behind him since the changes within him were too obvious to ignore.

    The chaotic energy inside his body that was always still in the same ce suddenly began to move throughout his body covering every possible inch and pore. But the most surprising thing was that a cyclone the size of a small had formed deep inside his soul.

    Xie Feng didn¡¯t know what was happening, but one thing was unquestionable; he had be more powerful.

    <i>BANG!</i>

    With a bang, Xie Feng felt something inside him break, and an aura several times more powerful than before burst out of his body without restraint.

    Buluc Chabtan was forced to retreat several steps back from the pressure he felt due to the aura released by the young man in front of him. However, even as he was forced to retreat, the almighty god opened his eyes wide while muttering to himself, "This is impossible..."

    <i>BANG!</i>

    "Whew..." Xie Feng released the air he held in his lungs and slowly opened his eyes. A look of delight shone in his golden eyes as he noticed the power within his body.

    However, what Xie Feng felt the most was bitterness. Although he did not know what happened, he did know that thanks to Mu Wuying he had be more powerful, and also thanks to her he realized how naive he was before.

    If the previous Xie Feng could destroy several cities with his strongest attack, then his current strongest attack could shake an entire country the size of China with no problem; that was how big the difference was.

    But the most noticeable difference was the energy.

    Before, Xie Feng needed a long time to gather energy from the surroundings and even longer to create energy on his own. However, the strange cyclone that had formed deep within his soul was like a ck hole that constantly gathered energy for him, waiting for him to put it to whatever use he wanted.

    In other words, the current Xie Feng no longer needed to waste countless minutes to release such a powerful attack as before! As long as he had energy stored in that cyclone, he could use as many powerful attacks as he pleased! And the best part of it all was that, unlike other people, he had no mental exhaustion since the wind energy inside his body was a constant thing thanks to the strange multi-colored cloud!

    Before Mu Wuying¡¯s arrival, only seconds ago, Xie Feng¡¯s life was in danger and he knew that he could not defeat the enemy in front of him. But with the arrival of the beautiful beauty behind his back, everything had changed in less than ten seconds!

    Xie Feng looked at the enemy in front of him and, for the first time since they met face to face, he was sure that victory belonged to him.... He could definitely defeat the totem of the ancient god Maya!

    **********

    A/N: Guys, pay close attention to this chapter and the next one. Actually, thest chapters are VERY important since they are the ones that will connect the future of the novel with my ideas; therefore, I rmend reading more than once if you didn¡¯t understand something or ask in thements!

 Chapter 282 Terrifying little girl in white dress

    Before Mu Wuying¡¯s arrival, only seconds ago, Xie Feng¡¯s life was in danger and he knew that he could not defeat the enemy in front of him. But with the arrival of the beautiful beauty behind his back, everything had changed in less than ten seconds!

    Xie Feng looked at the enemy in front of him and, for the first time since they met face to face, he was sure that victory belonged to him.... He could definitely defeat the totem of the ancient god Maya!

    "It looks like it¡¯s my victory." Xie Feng dered.

    Just like the god of the ancient Mayan civilization did earlier, Xie Feng¡¯s voice was brimming with arrogance and absolute confidence. He, who could now somehowprehend the level at which the enemy in front of his eyes was in, had the qualifications to act in such a manner.

    "How cruel... And I who went out of my way to travel across the universe for your sake..."

    Mu Wuying¡¯s teasing voice took Xie Feng by surprise but he soon couldn¡¯t stop a smile from unconsciously creeping across his face and looked behind him, "You¡¯re right. I guess I was wrong. I apologize... It¡¯s actually our victory."

    Mu Wuying smiled beautifully and nodded in satisfaction, "Em! That¡¯s better!"

    "You¡¯re probably the only woman in the world who can act so careless and indifferent while in the unknown and dangerous outer space, with none other than the avatar of a True God as your enemy." Xie Feng chuckled and shook his head and joked.

    Mu Wuying shrugged her shoulders and said with a smile, "Oh, well.... What can I say. Love can sometimes be really dangerous you know... Even ignoring one¡¯s own safety for the sake of the one you love and even risking your own ns. Personally, I think love is like a drug that, once you try it, you can¡¯t help but want more."

    As expected from Mu Wuying. It was what Xie Feng was thinking.

    If he had to say which of all the women he knows was the one who acted mostly based on her emotions, it was undoubtedly Mu Wuying. When Xie Feng met Mu Wuying in college, she was like an ice goddess; untouchable and inessible to anyone. Thousands of handsome young men pursued her daily only to be rejected again and again. However, when he showed up, she didn¡¯t even hesitate for a moment to approach him with a smile and introduce herself.

    "You... Why can you use that blessing?"

    As Xie Feng reminisced about the past and joked with the beauty behind him, Buluc Chabtan¡¯s extremely surprised and disbelieving voice interrupted. In fact, Xie Feng was so confident that for a moment he even forgot about his enemy¡¯s existence..... If forgetting the existence of a True God was not arrogance, then what was?

    Looking at the ancient god Maya, the expression of surprise on his face was so great that Xie Feng couldn¡¯t help but frown. Even when he destroyed half of his avatar the surprise on Buluc Chabtan¡¯s face was not this big.

    "Of course I can, because that¡¯s my power." Mu Wuying replied as if it was the most natural thing in the world.

    For as long as she could remember, Mu Wuying always knew that she had the power to make other people more powerful and she could also make herself stronger depending on how strong her feelings were. Unfortunately, although her power was special, it was also too limited because so far, she could only use her skills on the person she loved. Not sisterly love, family love, etc; love that a woman feels for a man.

    Therefore, for Mu Wuying, the ancient Mayan god¡¯s question made no sense at all.

    However, Buluc Chabtan shook his head without hesitation and said, "That is impossible. You are only in the Qi Detection realm. It should not be possible for you to use a Divinity.... The only reason you can use elemental power is because-...."

    "I thought that the God of Human Sacrifice Buluc Chabtan was a silent character.... But apparently you like to talk a lot."

    A somewhat childish voice interrupted.

    Xie Feng¡¯s face changed drastically. With his current power, he was certain that nothing thousands of miles away in outer space could escape his detection. However, a person had sneaked in and he hadn¡¯t noticed until that person revealed herself; this could only mean one thing.

    The person who was hidden and only now revealing herself was undoubtedly powerful!

    Xie Feng, Mu Wuying, and Buluc Chabtan hurriedly looked towards the ce where the voice came from and there they saw her.

    Standing unsupported in the void was a girl of about 10 years old. While a thin white one-piece dress danced softly even in the absence of wind and covered her slender body, her beautiful face capable of rivaling the most beautiful woman in the world had an indifferent expression that a 10 years old girl should not have.

    Xie Feng had a serious expression. His current expression was even more serious than when he had first met the God of Human Sacrifice.

    "I¡¯ll only ask casually but.... Can you boost my power like 1000 times more?" Xie Feng whispered as quietly as possible.

    Mu Wuying seemed surprised at the implication of Xie Feng¡¯s speech, she didn¡¯t even hesitate when she shook her head and said bitterly, "That¡¯s impossible.... Even the power ups you received from my blessing will disappear after an hour or two and you¡¯ll be back to normal."

    Xie Feng forced a smile and nodded silently. Of course, he had already expected something like this. It was impossible for things to be that simple.... Lately it seemed to be that nothing was simple for him.

    "Who are you?" Buluc Chabtan asked. His voice brimming with precaution; apletely different precaution than the one he felt towards Xie Feng.

    The little girl looked at him indifferently, her two dark eyes looked like two ice swords capable of cutting and freezing everything in their path. A few words came out of the little girl¡¯s mouth, "My surname is Han."

    "Han?" Buluc Chabtan muttered. His expression stayed confused for several seconds before his eyes widened and he said softly, "I see.... You¡¯re one of those little rats that slipped away."

    "Hehehehe..." The little girl didn¡¯t seem angry at all and simply giggled softly. "Although with my strength I couldn¡¯t defeat your main body, a snap of my fingers is enough to crush this avatar of yours a million times over."

    The girl did not wait for any response. She suddenly smiled cruelly and said in a low voice, "But... it would be a shame to let all that Yuan Qi go to waste."

    The Buluc Chabtan¡¯s face finally changed and, for the first time, Xie Feng saw an expression of fear on his face. This meant that the little girl actually had something that could cause panic to one of the most powerful True Gods in existence!

    But what? Xie Feng asked himself. After all, even if Buluc Chabtan¡¯s avatar was destroyed he didn¡¯t really lose anything. Besides, Yuan Qi? What was that? The God of Human Sacrifice had also talked about Qi Detection... Again, unanswered questions.

    While Xie Feng and Mu Wuying were surprised by the sudden change of events after the appearance of the white clothed girl, Buluc Chabtan¡¯s totem suddenly began to fade away.

    "Do you want to leave? It¡¯s not that easy." Said the little girl indifferently.

    What happened next was something that both, Xie Feng and Mu Wuying could never forget in their lives.

    The little girl raised her little white fist and punched forward.

    <strong><i>BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!!!!!!</i></strong>

    <strong><i>BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!!!!!!</i></strong>

    <strong><i>BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!!!!!!</i></strong>

    <strong><i>BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!!!!!!</i></strong>

    ...

    It was well known that due to distance, the starlight that was visible from Earth was actually light from thousands of years ago that, due to distance, took thousands of light years to reach the human world. In other words, one of the stars that were visible in the night sky may have already died thousands of years ago but due to the distance, it was still unknown to mankind.

    However, Xie Feng was seeing something amazing right in front of him.

    After dozens of explosions that were thousands and hundreds of thousands more powerful than his strongest attack together with Nangong Jun¡¯s attack, a bright star in the distance exploded into thousands of pieces!

    <i>FLASH!</i>

    The energy released by the core of the destroyed star was so great that the dark universe seemed to light uppletely for several seconds.

    The people still looking up to the skies on the distant blue also screamed and cried out in horror at the view of a huge sh of white light suddenly appearing above their heads. Although none of them knew what was happening, some were terrified while others delighted and excitedly awaited God¡¯s arrival.

    "Damn it, you must be kidding!"

    Xie Feng clenched his teeth and created his most powerful defensive barrier. Even though the little girl was far away, even though he and Mu Wuying were on the opposite side of where her attack was aimed at; just the remaining power released by this 10 years old girl¡¯s fist had sent them flying hundreds of thousands of miles away!

    Mu Wuying clung tightly to him as she closed her eyes. Previously, she had believed that the patriarchs of the five great families were the most powerful existences in the world, then she had witnessed the power of the ancestors.... But now, Mu Wuying was experiencing what true power was.

    Blessings? Tricks? Hoaxes? Cheating?

    In front of the little girl¡¯s fist, all those things made no sense at all!

    Even while being sent flying, Xie Feng could not help but look in terror and astonishment at the scene. That was his goal! To have absolute power so that no one could decide about him!

    If he had the power that this unknown girl possessed, then even if a billion True God avatars descended at the same time he had nothing to fear! A single punch would be enough to destroy them all!

 Chapter 283 Han Xue Nai

    Xie Feng and Mu Wuying were no different from the other human beings who were currently hundreds of thousands of kilometers away on the distant bright blue; they looked at the core of the explosion so surprised that they had no speech to say.

    In fact, what Xie Feng was thinking was that, if that white-clothed girl was his enemy, then let alone fight.... He couldn¡¯t even run anywhere because if she wanted to, she could easily destroy earth with one punch!

    Today, Xie Feng realized how weak he still was.

    Although he had the power to defeat the God of Human Sacrifice Buluc Chabtan, in the end it was all thanks to the powerful blessing Mu Wuying had given him at thest moment. Yes, it was true that Buluc Chabtan could have been defeated by Xie Feng if it wasn¡¯t that his power was increasing due to the humans, but Xie Feng was not happy with the result; what he was looking for was an absolute victory, with his own means, and without depending on anyone. Unfortunately, he was still not strong enough.

    However, the one who really made him feel that he was weak in the end was undoubtedly the little girl who had appeared at the end. Against her, Xie Feng could do absolutely nothing. If she wanted to, all of his loved ones would disappear from this world forever with a mere wave of her hands and he could do nothing to prevent it.

    But who was this girl? Was she an enemy? Xie Feng did not know. All he knew was that at least she and the ancient god of the Mayan civilization were undoubtedly enemies. But if she was angry with him, then there was nothing Xie Feng could do about it anyway; therefore, there was no need to think too much.

    Xie Feng clenched both his fists so tightly that his knuckles turned white. He felt frustrated, so frustrated that his chest tightened and began to slowly suffocate him. However, at that moment he felt one of his hands being embraced by two silky smooth hands, taking him in surprise.

    Mu Wuying looked at him with a small smile and even without her saying anything he understood the meaning behind that beautiful charming smile.

    It¡¯s okay... He was still young and was still getting stronger. His power, which had been stagnant for two years, had grown to frightening levels in just half a month... Xie Feng would undoubtedly be stronger. The current him was weak, extremely weak; but it would not always be like this.

    As Xie Feng gave an appreciative nce at the beauty beside him and stabilized his emotions slowly, a small frightened voice brought him back to reality.

    "I..."

    Looking to the front, the bright light caused by the spontaneous release of energy after the explosion of a star was slowly beginning to recede. But what caught Xie Feng and Mu Wuying¡¯s attention the most was that the little girl shivered slightly as she looked towards the ce where the avatar of the God of Human Sacrifice previously stood.

    Of course, there was nothing there. The avatar had beenpletely destroyed until there was nothing left.

    Xie Feng and Mu Wuying looked at each other, confused. What¡¯s wrong? Why did this girl suddenly start acting strange? Neither of them knew.

    Suddenly and without warning, the little girl turned her face abruptly toward them.

    Xie Feng almost screamed out loud in fear, thinking it was the end. However, when he saw the pitiful expression on the little girl¡¯s face he almostughed, forcing himself to keep a poker face.

    The unknown little girl in the white dress looked at Xie Feng and Mu Wuying with pitiful puppy eyes, her tears struggling between falling and not falling.

    "I... I really didn¡¯t mean to." Said the little girl out of nowhere.

    "What?" Xie Feng said unconsciously but quickly regretted it. What if this little girl who seemed to have mental problems suddenly became furious and pped him to death? Ah!

    "I... You two can be my witnesses? If big sister knows that Xue Nai made a big mess she will definitely get angry!" The incredibly powerful little girl began to beg.

    Seeing the pitiful state of the little girl, Xie Feng suddenly felt that all the respect and fear that an expert should transmit was gone. The only thing left there was a little girl dressed in white who seemed to want to hide the ornament she had identally broken so that her parents would not reprimand her.

    "This..." Xie Feng looked at Mu Wuying and finally gathered courage. Being very careful not to stir up a bird¡¯s nest, he put on the kindest smile possible and asked, "So, your name is Han Xue Nai?"

    "Ah! Big brother, how do you know!?" The little girl eximed loudly as she used her small hands to cover her mouth. She looked at Xie Feng intently as if she wanted to know all his secrets.

    Xie Feng¡¯s face turned ck and the corner of his mouth contracted several times uncontrobly. While looking at the little girl dressed in white, Xie Feng¡¯s thoughts raced furiously but in the end, only one idea remained in his head.... Could it be that this little girl damaged her brain afterunching such a strong attack?

    "<i>*Cough...*</i>" Xie Feng did not dare to show disrespect. After coughing to shake off his sinful thoughts, he slowly exined, "This.... Little Sister, earlier, while talking to the God of Human Sacrifices, you said that your surname is Han.... And just a few seconds ago you said your name was Xue Nai.... So..."

    Han Xue Nai looked at Xie Feng with sparkling eyes and the naked admiration was impossible to hide, "Woah! Big brother you really are a very intelligent and thoughtful person!"

    <i>Cough... Cough...</i>

    Xie Feng coughed furiously to shake off the overwhelming embarrassment he was feeling. Being "praised" as intelligent and thoughtful just for remembering two small details was not something he could be proud of! Xie Feng felt like opening the little girl¡¯s head in front of him to see if she had any loose wires.

    "Pffft!" Mu Wuying covered her little mouth with one hand to cover herughter but Xie Feng knew she wasughing at him by how her shoulders were constantly shaking.

    "Right!" Xie Feng immediately remembered something and used it to change the subject, "Little Sister Xue Nai, about this big sister you were talking about earlier..."

    "Ah!" Han Xue Nai eximed loudly and her face turned pale again as if she had seen a ghost. With a tearful look that imparted pity, she looked at Xie Feng and pleaded, "Handsome big brother, beautiful big sister.... If big sister tries to seek trouble with Xue Nai, can you two witness my innocence? If big sister finds out that I destroyed a small rock she will be very angry!"

    A small rock....

    Looking at the striking white light now fading in the distant horizon, Xie Feng almost spit out two liters of blood and died. For heaven¡¯s sake! If a distant star of who knows what size was a rock, then what was big for this little girl!?

    Mu Wuying, realizing that Xie Feng¡¯s emotions were somewhat in turmoil after experiencing so many things, asked, "Xue Nai, this big sister you are talking about, who is she?"

    Xie Feng also wanted to know the answer so he paid close attention. If the younger sister was already this strong, then how strong was the older sister? Just thinking about it sent a shiver down his spine.

    "This..." Han Xue Nai suddenly hesitated. She looked at Mu Wuying for a while before finally shaking her head, "I¡¯m sorry, beautiful big sister. But Xue Nai can¡¯t say it."

    Xie Feng and Mu Wuying looked at each other, confused. Neither understood the reason behind the change of attitude in the little girl in front of them; she went from being yful and careless to looking somewhat sad and mncholy.

    Although Xie Feng felt it was a shame, he also didn¡¯t feel like making a ten-year-old girl sad, so he quickly changed the subject and asked, "Right. Earlier you said something about Yuan Qi, what¡¯s that?"

    "Ah..." Han Xue Nai¡¯s eyes widened and she whispered, "It¡¯s not good.... Because I can¡¯t control my strength well in this ce I ended up destroying everything .... Even the precious divine Yuan Qi used to create that avatar was swept away."

    ...

    Really... This little girl was a danger. She couldn¡¯t control her strength? Didn¡¯t this mean that if she "identally" hit in the direction of Earth everything would be destroyed just like that star?

    ...

    Xie Feng tried his best to calm down. Apparently, it was better not to talk about Yuan Qi or whatever since the girl looked really pitiful after losing her "food".

    "So..." Xie Feng thought for a moment and asked, "Can you tell me about what is the Qi Detection realm that the God of Human Sacrifice talked about? Also, that Buluc Chabtan guy will descend again?"

    Han Xue Nai looked at Xie Feng seriously and said, "Big brother, you sure are a curious person."

    Xie Feng said nothing. How could he not be curious? The amount of questions he had were enough to form an encyclopedia of over a thousand pages! Now that someone capable of answering had appeared, of course he would try to get answers!

    However, Han Xue Nai shook her head and said in a serious voice, "Xue Nai can¡¯t answer any of that or big sister will be angry with me. But I¡¯ll at least give you some advice..."

 Chapter 284 A small answer to endless questions

    Xie Feng felt it was a pity that he could not get even a single answer to all the questions clouding his mind. Even so, he and Han Xue Nai did not know each other from anywhere, this was the first time the two had met face to face; the fact that someone as powerful as her would even take the trouble to talk to him as a peer to peer and without pretense was already something Xie Feng should feel happy about.

    Moreover, the mere fact that an existence so powerful as Han Xue Nai was willing to give him advice was a good thing in itself. Being too greedy would only make things difficult for both of them and, just because she looked naive, Xie Feng wasn¡¯t sure if she wasn¡¯t simply faking it or not.... Who knows, maybe she was just pretending to be a ten-year-old girl but was actually an old monster that had lived for several thousand years.

    As if she knew what he was thinking, Han Xue Nai narrowed her eyes and slowly said, "Handsome big brother, you¡¯re thinking something disrespectful aren¡¯t you?"

    Xie Feng, taken by surprise, was about to nod unconsciously. However, his body disobeyed the involuntary reflex action, causing him to refuse with his head, "How can I be thinking something rude? Up until now, Xue Nai has only been a wonderful girl."

    "<i>*Hmph.*</i>" Han Xue Nai snorted and was not fooled. "Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going through your mind. Just to let you know, I¡¯m only 11 years old! Besides, I may not look like it but in reality, I¡¯m a genius who rarely appears! I even have the possibility of bing a True God in the future!"

    Xie Feng was about to say something but as if he had received some kind of enlightenment, he suddenly thought of something and smiled slightly.

    "Of course you are a genius!" Xie Feng nodded with a serious expression as he looked at the girl in front of him with eyes full of admiration. "You even destroyed such a huge star from such a great distance with a single fist. You even defeated the God of Human Sacrifices.... Do you know? That guy said he was actually one of the main gods that have existed since ancient times but in the end, just one p from you was enough to ughter him several times."

    Han Xue Nai¡¯s eyes sparkled with delight after hearing Xie Feng¡¯s praise and unconsciously straightened her posture as if to emphasize her small chest.

    "That¡¯s right! A small avatar at the peak of the Qi Detection realm can¡¯t stop Xue Nai at the peak of the Meridian Opening realm! Since no one in the Xiantian realm or above can get here, Xue Nai is invincible! Besides-...." Han Xue Nai was talking excitedly and revealing important information but suddenly she seemed to realize something and quickly shut her mouth.

    ...

    Xie Feng began to sweat bullets as he looked at the little girl who was staring at him with teary eyes.... Had he gone too far?

    "You... You... You¡¯re bullying me..." Han Xue Nai was having difficulty to finish a full sentence as she was fighting back the tears of injustice that threatened to fall at any moment.

    "I¡¯m sorry..." In the end, Xie Feng could only apologize and lower his head embarrassedly. "It¡¯s just that too many strange things have been happening around metely and I haven¡¯t been able to sleepfortably due to all the questions surrounding me..."

    "<i>*Sniff...*</i>" Han Xue Nai wrinkled her small nose and turned around to leave.

    Xie Feng was about to say something and apologize again, since he had taken advantage of Han Xue Nai¡¯s simplemindedness because she was small, but she spoke first before him.

    "If you want to be stronger, then you should hurry up and get to the top floor of the Heaven of Samsara. ... Besides, it¡¯s better for you if you gather all the pearls..." Han Xue Nai mmed the void and space split in half, creating a passageway and shocking Xie Feng and Mu Wuying even more than they already were.

    Creating spatial passages to travel vast distances in just a second! How much power was needed to aplish such a feat!?

    However, just when she was about to enter, Han Xue Nai seemed to remember something since she looked back and while looking at Xie Fengmented: "Handsome big brother, remember one thing .... Being first is ALWAYS worth more than being second!"

    Without waiting for a reply, Han Xue Nai stepped through the passageway and walked into a dark world; the broken void behind her regenerated and quickly everything returned to normal.

    Han Xue Nai had disappeared. Now only Xie Feng and Mu Wuying were floating in the vast, wide, unknown outer space of the universe. They both kept silent and stared into nothingness as they thought of all the things that had happened in just one night.

    Han Xue Nai¡¯s final words were something Xie Feng had yet to think clearly about when he was alone and calmer, so he temporarily put them aside.

    ...

    What was supposed to be a birthday party night ended up turning into a chain of events that developed more and more through different actions taken.

    For example: If the patriarch of the Nangong Family, Nangong Wentian had not tried to threaten Gu Qianxue, Xie Feng would not have gotten upset and intervened in their conversation, which wouldter lead to Nangong Wentian challenging Xie Feng to a battle due to the anger and embarrassment he felt.

    If not for Xie Feng defeating and nning to kill Nangong Wentian, the ancestor Nangong Jun would not have shown himself; which wouldter lead to Xie Feng challenging the ancestor of the Nangong Family to a one-attack battle.... And if it were not for this battle, Xie Feng would not have met the perverted and arrogant Luiz Fernandez, which would end with Xie Feng killing him due to the insulting words of the "God" of the Amazonian region of South America.

    As a result of Luiz Fernandez¡¯s death, the God of Human Sacrifice descended to the mortal world to avenge his devotee, which caused a terrifying battle to break out between Xie Feng and one of the most powerful gods in existence... At the same time, if none of this had happened, Xie Feng would not have met little Han Xue Nai.

    Xie Feng closed his eyes and his lips curved slightly upward, unconsciously muttering, "Destiny is interesting.... It is mysterious, how a single action can create countless paths and how each choice eliminates countless other paths we could have taken."

    Mu Wuying nodded and whispered softly, "That¡¯s right.... When we choose the right path there is no going back so the left path along with billions of possibilities is closed to us."

    After Mu Wuying finished saying those words the ce was silent for almost five full minutes. Neither of the two said a single word and they simply just appreciated the beauty of the silence as well as the wonderful view ahead of them that almost no human being could enjoy.

    "Wuying..."

    Xie Feng interrupted the silence and, for the first time in two years, he called the woman beside him by her first name and ignored herst name. In other countries it might not be a big deal, but in some Asian countries like China and Japan only extremely close people addressed each other only by first name and nost name.

    "Mm?" Mu Wuying looked at him and waited in silence.

    "Why did you break up with me back then?" Xie Feng asked directly.

    That was a question he had that he had simply ignored before. But now that he had thousands of unanswered questions and had a person capable of answering some of them, Xie Feng decided to ease his burdens. Besides, it was obvious that Mu Wuying still loved him and it was impossible for him to say that she meant nothing but past to him; therefore, he really wanted to know what her motives were.

    Mu Wuying smiled bitterly and said somewhat helplessly, "Feng, believe me when I tell you that leaving you is more painful for me than for you..." She looked at him with overflowing love and said without any modesty: "To me you are everything. More important than my own life, more important than my whole family, more important than anyone in the world!"

    "Then..."

    Before Xie Feng could finish, Mu Wuying interrupted him, "But the break up of our rtionship was necessary.... Not only for Xie Yao, but also to rify some things. I don¡¯t want to make irresponsible statements that I¡¯m sure will end up hurting you in case I¡¯m wrong, therefore, I only ask you to confide in me."

    She looked at him with imploring eyes and continued, "I just need some time...when my doubts arepletely cleared no matter what my family says, I wille back to your side. Even if I have to beg to Xie Yao I¡¯m willing."

    Xie Feng smiled bitterly and shook his head. In the end, he couldn¡¯t get the answer he wanted..... But it¡¯s not like he didn¡¯t get anything either.

    "I don¡¯t think you need to beg her." Xie Feng wrapped one of his arms around her thin waist and drew her to him. "I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going through that girl¡¯s mind, but Yaoyao seems more open-minded nowadays."

    Mu Wuying smiled charmingly. More than two years since thest time she received a caress from him, so being embraced by her beloved, it was hard to describe in mere words her current feelings. Happiness? It was too insignificant a word inparison.

    She involved her thin white arms around his neck and whispered: "And then? Do you think she will ept me being by your side?"

    Xie Feng put his forehead on hers and smiled slightly. "I¡¯m sure she will ept you with a smile.... You¡¯re both great women, you¡¯ll undoubtedly get along great with each other."

    After a few seconds of silence, with an enchanting atmosphere surrounding them, the two pairs of lips that had been separated more than two years ago met once again.

    What did destiny await? Neither of them knew. They, who were still too weak to oppose the natural forces of the universe, could only advance one step at a time while trying not to fall and striving to grow and gain absolute control over their own destiny.

    ******************End of volume 5!******************

    (A/N): Phew... This was the longest volume so far, over 100 chapters! It was really hard to write thest few chapters, but I hope to have done well!

    Thanks for reading, thanks for your support!

 Chapter 285 Returning home

    After the earthquakes, tsunamis, terrifying gusts of wind as well as their sudden disappearance, civilians began to bombard the governments of the different countries of the world with questions. Unfortunately, only countries that were major world powers knew what had really happened since one of the protectors of theirnds had been at the heart of the events. Therefore, seeing the problems they faced, several first world countries held a virtual emergency meeting to discuss countermeasures.

    The United States, Russia, Japan, China, Germany, Great Britain, Ennd, and even a representative of the Vatican met in a remote conference and after more than three hours of discussions, finally reached a tactical agreement among themselves.

    "We regret the inconvenience and damage caused to the private property of those affected, the government will take care of paying for such loss and givepensation to those who were affected. As for those who lost their lives due to mental instability, we can only say that we deeply regret it; but it is not something for which we can be held responsible, after all, every family has the right to watch over and ensure the mental health of their loved ones and to be close to them in cases like the one that happened yesterday. Now, let me exin the cause of the events..."

    "As we well know, ecological problems are bing more and more problematic and disastrous, global warming is getting more and more out of control and at the rate things are progressing the we inhabit will have trouble surviving much longer. Therefore, after a huge investment of money, raw materials, and world-ss geniuses, the first world countries are joining together to experiment with the climate of the atmosphere. Today, I am pleased to announce that we have seeded in creating a high-tech machine with the capacity to change the climate in certain areas of the world."

    These were the words each government announced to its citizens during an open press conference.

    Naturally, people were dubious about such ims. After all, controlling the environmental climate was not something that humans could do no matter how much they thought about it. However, 80% of the people who doubted the governments¡¯ speeches were silenced when just one day after the government announcement, heavy rains hit the deste and dry desert, water began to emanate from the ground in arid areas where ntations could not grow or survive, or when ces that humans could not ess at both poles of the due to extreme temperatures suddenly became a little warmer.

    After all this, mankind had no choice but to ept the words of the world powers.

    Of course, there were many people who still did not believe that a human being could create a machine with such power so they assumed that all the sudden changes were due to the power of an almighty God who was helping mankind to ovee different difficulties. As a result of this, many people who previously did not believe in any god or belong to any religion began to pray daily as if they wanted to gather good karma.

    Themunication channels and recordings circting on the were modified in a little noticeable way and the news that should not be known by civilians to maintain social stability were also repressed. Thus, the problems had been mostly solved.

    However, after all that had happened, people seemed to forget the explosions in outer space and those who had not forgotten were directly ignored by all governments. Since they were a minority, unless something big happened again, their voices would never reach anyone.

    * * *

    One weekter.

    Seven days had passed since the series of events that shook a great part of the Earth and its inhabitants.

    During this time, Xie Feng stayed in the capital of China as a form of mini-vacation instead of returning immediately to Shanghai. He went out to many ces, apanied Xie Yao and Gu Qianxue shopping several times, and even went out with both girls on a romantic date to a luxurious restaurant in the city, earning the jealous and envious gaze of all the local men when they saw how two big first-ss beauties obediently followed him.

    In fact, Xie Yao was so good-natured that she forgot that she could go out with Xie Feng alone after winning her bet with Gu Qianxue and she proposed to simply go out the three of them together.

    One more thing worth noting was that on the very day Xie Feng nned to return to Shanghai, he was visited by an unexpected person.

    -Gu Family Mansion.

    Xie Feng looked at the small beauty in front of him with a questioning gaze.

    "So... Do you need something from me?" he questioned, not knowing what else to say.

    This was also natural, after all, the person in front of him was none other than the princess of the Yao Family, Yao Mei. She had suddenly appeared at Gu Qianxue¡¯s house together with a gray-haired old man who Xie Feng estimated must be her personal servant since the Empress of Fire would not need a small bodyguard. The most surprising thing was that she came here not to talk to Gu Qianxue, but was looking for him.

    Currently, Yao Mei was wearingfortable clothes for sports, her hair was slightly disheveled and there were small beads of sweat on her face. It was obvious that she had been training hardtely.

    "Are you leaving Beijing today?" Yao Mei asked suddenly out of the blue.

    Xie Feng was a little speechless. This fifteen years old girl appeared unannounced at other people¡¯s house, did not even greet Gu Pojun, did not exin anything, and directly started a police interrogation. But since her voice was as sweet as honey, he didn¡¯t mind too much and answered honestly.

    "That¡¯s right, Yaoyao... Xie Yao and Gu Qianxue need to go back to college after all." He exined lightly.

    The little fiery red-haired beauty kept silent and simply looked at him quietly.... This was a bit ufortable for Xie Feng since being looked at in such a way didn¡¯t feel very good. He had heard that the princess of the Yao Family never talked to anyone, even in the virtual world she never talked and only killed people; but listening and witnessing were two very different things.

    Of course, Xie Feng did not know that in reality, the mere fact that Yao Mei took the trouble to seek him out and initiate a conversation was a great challenge for her considering her personality. He also didn¡¯t know that while she was silent, it was actually because she was trying very hard to think of what to say while trying to be careful with her words.

    In the end, perhaps realizing that it wasn¡¯t proper to just stare at him, Yao Mei¡¯s baby voice finally reached Xie Feng¡¯s ears: "I.... I will try to change colleges."

    "Eh? I see..." Xie Feng didn¡¯t know what to say. Why was this girl saying such things to him? Shouldn¡¯t she go and tell her father instead of him, practically a stranger?.... Suddenly, Xie Feng thought: ¡¯Could it be that this girl is really in love with me?¡¯ However, he shook off that thought quickly. Interested? Maybe. In love? Xie Feng didn¡¯t think so.

    Yao Mei looked at Xie Feng for almost a full minute in silence before nodding without another word. She stood up, turned around, and walked towards the exit.

    The old man behind her bowed to Xie Feng respectfully and retreated along with his young miss.

    Xie Feng watched the back of the two people disappear to the back of the corridor and was speechless.... What is this all about!?

    "This... That Yao Mei girl, she came all the way here just to say two little sentences?" Xie Feng muttered dumbfounded.

    As swift as a gust of wind, she appeared. However, simrly as swiftly, she disappeared.... Perhaps she was secretly a wind skill user and not a fire skill user? Xie Fengughed at his own thoughts.

    "To think that you would even capture Yao Mei¡¯s heart..." Gu Qianxue apanied by Xie Yao entered the hall and said with a smile. "Could it be that you really want to raise your own loli? Although she is a busty loli."

    "Pffft! Hehehe~" Xie Yao couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. Now that her parents weren¡¯t around, Gu Qianxue stopped pretending to be an innocent girl and went back to being that little seductress they knew.

    The corner of Xie Feng¡¯s mouth twitched several times. He wanted to respond but after living together for so many days, so many hours, under the same roof and even sleeping together, he learned that it was best to avoid confronting Gu Qianxue when she started to behave like that.

    In the end, he rolled his eyes and changed the subject, saying, "Forget about raising my own loli. On the other hand, are you girls ready?"

    "We are ready, big brother Xie Feng." Xie Yao smiled and her beautiful eyes curved into a crescent moon shape. "The employees have already helped us put our luggage away and Uncle Gu has already ordered them to put it in the car. We cane back whenever you want."

    Xie Feng nodded with a smile and stood up. He pped his hands once and said jovially, "Good! Then let¡¯s go back home! Although this ce possesses all kinds of expensive luxuries, I really miss my bed!"

    Nothing better than one¡¯s own bed to sleep in! Xie Feng regretted not bringing it with him.

    So, Xie Feng and the two beauties returned to Shanghai... Yes, by ne, again.

 Chapter 286 Opening of the currency exchange

    Wee to Samsara Online. Wish you a happy reincarnation.

    Xie Feng opened his eyes slowly to wee to the new world. As always, he breathed in deeply and enjoyed the pure air, free of pollution, unlike the real world.

    At this moment, Xie Feng was alone in his mansion in the virtual world; this was where he had disconnected before. Although he was alone right now, things would soon be livelier because Xie Yao and Gu Qianxue would start session as soon as they finished to organize the clothes, perfumes, and beautiful jewelry he bought for them on their travel to the country¡¯s capital. In addition, his three college friends were also heading here after learning that he had returned to Shanghai.

    <i>Tic... Tac... Tic... Tac... Tic... Tac...</i>

    The only sound that reached his ears was that of the ancient magic clock in the corner of therge living room. Xie Feng sighed softly and satfortably on the sofa next to him.

    After a moment¡¯s thought, Xie Feng let little Ling Long out of the pet space.

    "Puuh!" With a sh of white light, a small cat-sized dragon appeared beside Xie Feng and greeted him with a big smile. No matter how many times Xie Feng saw Ling Long¡¯s smile, he always found it entertaining and refreshing.

    Xie Feng smiled slightly and hugged the little dragon. While gently cuddling Ling Long¡¯s scales, she closed her little eyes and enjoyed the cuddles he gave her; on the other hand, Xie Feng began to think very seriously about what to do next.

    During the previous week, except for apanying Xie Yao and Gu Qianxue, as well as asional monster hunting outings with his friends, Xie Feng had not left the gates of his house even once therefore his level had not increased and was still at 22. But even then he was still at the top of the level table, although he was being closely pressed by several people.

    In any case, levels were the least of Xie Feng¡¯s worries.

    "Reach the top floor of the ¡¯Heaven of Samsara¡¯ and collect all the pearls." That was what Han Xue Nai, the terrifying little girl Xie Feng had met in outer space, had advised him before disappearing.

    Until now, Xie Feng had not seen Han Xue Nai again even when he would sneak out in the middle of the night to inspect the surroundings of Earth. After a few days without encountering her, Xie Feng finally gave up and began to take the girl¡¯s words seriously.

    ¡¯Heaven of Samsara¡¯ was a ce that probably no yer had visited and that no NPC had essed for who knows how many years or centuries. In fact, it was such a mysterious ce that the only reason Xie Feng knew of its existence was because he currently had a mission rted to this mystical and apparently dangerous ce.

    Xie Feng opened the current mission menu and after some searching, he easily found what he was looking for.

    [Mission Name: Hero¡¯s Awakening -

    Mission Objective 1: Reach the 20th floor of Heaven of Samsara (Iplete)

    Mission Objective 2: Find the Purity Crystal (Iplete)

    Mission Objective 3: Find a way to return to Beginner¡¯s Vige No. 666 (Complete)

    Mission Level: Hidden Mission SS

    Time Limit: 1 Year

    Punishment for failed: -10 Levels

    Reward: Xiao Lei will swear his loyalty to you.]

    The time limit had already passed a little over a month but forget about reaching the 20th floor of the Heaven of Samsara or finding the Purity Crystal... Xie Feng didn¡¯t even know where the rumored ce was located, where the most powerful and terrifying monsters of the entire Adastreia Continent were supposed to have been sealed away.

    Xie Feng thought for several minutes until he finally realized that the easiest way to get answers was to seek out a person knowledgeable about this world and with the authority to know about certain secrets.... Coincidentally, he knew just the person. Although he would probably have to pay a price for such information, Xie Feng believed that King Hu Yi would not refuse his request after he technically saved his son¡¯s life two times in such a short time.

    The second problem was the pearls that Han Xue Nai was talking about.

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    Xie Feng took out a fist-sized sphere from his inventory. The color of the sphere was as white as the purest snow and felt cool to the touch like ice on a hot summer day from hell. The white light surrounding the sphere had a sacred aura as if blessed by the God of Light.

    Naturally, this sphere was the Pearl of Light that Xie Feng had obtained during his travel through thends of Adastreia Continent and when he saved the life of the little girl named Shui Wuhen.

    (A / N: Ch. 84 approx.)

    Although Han Xue Nai had not said it explicitly, Xie Feng waspletely sure that she was referring to the seven legendary pearls. So far, Xie Feng obtained one of the seven pearls only by chance of destiny. He also knew that in Beginner¡¯s Vige Number 666 was the Pearl of Earth in the possession of Xiao Lei, the mysterious old man of the potion store; although it was not his, at least he knew where the second pearl was.

    Unfortunately, five of the seven pearls were missing and no one knew where or how to find them. After all, such godly objects could not be found at the edge of the street like wild weeds. Xie Feng also did not believe that King Hu Yi knew anything about such objects and even if he did it was unlikely that he would reveal any information just like that.

    In any case, now that he had cleared his mind and knew what his objectives were, Xie Feng kept the Pearl of Light and his eyes shone with a hint of determination; even though he didn¡¯t have a marked path in front of him, he at least knew what he was looking for. Besides, it wasn¡¯t as if he was in abyrinth since he would be able to search for the Heaven of Samsara after he visited the city king anyway.

    However, Xie Feng had other things to do for now.

    "Ling Long, Illusory Light Body!"

    "Puh puuh!"

    With a backward acrobatic leap, Ling Longnded on her back legs and her body was enveloped by a brilliant white light. When the white lightpletely disappeared, Xie Feng gazed in wonder at the beautiful young woman in front of him and couldn¡¯t help but sigh inwardly.

    During the previous week, he had always made Ling Long transform into her human form for the five hours a day that her newly acquired skill allowed. In those seven days, he worked hard to help the little dragon develop hermunication skills.

    Xie Feng nodded in satisfaction and patted the spot next to him on the sofa, indicating Ling Long to sit there. But who knew that Ling Long directly ignored Xie Feng¡¯s signals and sat directly on hisp.

    Feeling Ling Long¡¯s two soft buttocks through her polka dot dress, Xie Feng¡¯s mouth twitched a couple of times. This happened every day, so his reaction was no longer so greatpared to the beginning. Still, it was hard to control himself 100% when such a high quality beauty was stuck to him without any protection.

    Xie Feng soon calmed downpletely and while hugging Ling Long¡¯s small body he gently asked, "It¡¯s okay, Ling Long. Repeat after me, ok?"

    Seeing her nod as she looked at him intently, Xie Feng slowly opened his mouth and separated the words into sybles:

    "Big Bro-ther."

    Ling Long frowned for a moment and whispered, "Biiig..... Bro...ther..." After finishing, she looked at him expectantly, wanting to know if she did it correctly.

    Seeing her puppyish look as if she was waiting to be praised by her owner, Xie Feng couldn¡¯t help butugh and pat her on the head while saying, "Hahaha! Well, you¡¯ve improved quickly! I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll soon be able to talk to big brother every day. You really are a little genius, as expected of my dear Ling Long."

    Xie Feng did not hold back in the least with his praise for her, to the delight of the beauty of the dragon race. She hugged him tightly as the sounds of "Puuh puuh" came out of her mouth non-stop.

    In fact, it was amazing that in just a week she could pronounce a few words and understand their meaning considering Ling Long had only left the shell of that strange egg about half a month ago. Even so, there was still a long way to go.

    Anyway, Xie Feng was not in a hurry about this. He would take his time and teach Ling Long to speak until she feltfortable. Soon he would begin long journeys across the length and breadth of this world in pursuit of his goals and Ling Long would probably be the only one by his side. They both had plenty of time for her to learn to speak like a normal person.

    While cuddling and pampering the little beauty in his arms, Xie Feng took out a golden card from his inventory and smiled slightly.

    Samsara Online had been open for a little over a month and, during the previous week, over 80% of the yers from all over the world had finally left the Beginner Vige they were in. Because everyone had different lives and preferences, the time took a bit longer; but the important thing was that it finally happened.

    Currency exchange!

 Chapter 287 Wild Flying Orange

    After 80% of yers reached level 10, the currency exchange system was finally opened to the public. Before, because gold was limited since it could only be obtained in quests or by killing monsters, many things could not bepleted freely as a result of this limitation.

    For example: those who wanted to create guild buildings were limited by their finances, those who wanted to open their own business such as a restaurant were also limited because they not only had to buy or pay yers to hunt special monsters but also had to pay yers with chef-like professions or hire NPCs specialized in such a task.

    But now that the currency exchange system had started, things had changedpletely and the gamey also underwent a slight alteration. Some people who had enough capital had even gone to the trouble of paying people to line up and buy houses.

    That¡¯s right; houses.

    After the currency system announced its opening to the whole world and people did the necessary paperwork to get a card, many houses that were avable to be bought by yers became the target of all those with a lot of money and power in the real world. Although the number of houses was a few thousand, they were too few inparison to the number of people hoping to get one, and it was well known that when demand exceeded supply, prices went up. Therefore, some lucky ones who managed to get a house first would probably be able to sell it at a much higher price in the future.

    Xie Feng could still clearly remember the huge line formed by the human crowd that twisted through the streets like an oriental dragon in search of a home. However, he already had his home in the virtual world; a home that could not be paid for with money and undoubtedly the most luxurious of all homes. But this was also natural considering that the mansion that King Hu Yi had bestowed upon him was a ce that had originally been built with the idea of bing the "resting" house of the king of the city.

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    As Xie Feng was lost in his memories and thoughts, two shes of white light illuminated a few meters away, causing a smile to unconsciously creep across his face.

    "Finished with your stuff?" Xie Feng asked with a fond smile as he looked at the two beauties that had appeared inside his house.

    "Mm!" Gu Qianxue nodded enthusiastically, her gaze sweeping all over the ce.

    Seeing her act like this, Xie Feng¡¯s eyes dimmed a bit and shed with pain that he quickly suppressed. Although Gu Qianxue neverined and was probably already used to it, herck of the sense of sight was undoubtedly something one could not feel happy about.

    Xie Feng made a mental note to try to find a way to help her regain her sense of sight. Although he had noticed that the Pearl of Light would light up slightly whenever Gu Qianxue was near him, which meant that the healing process was underway and it was a matter of time, Xie Feng was not willing to wait that long. If he could find some kind of cure that would speed up the process even more, then he would dly do it regardless of whether he had to steal or murder to obtain it.

    "Hey, Ling Long!" Xie Yao hurriedly moved forward when she saw Ling Long sitting on Xie Feng¡¯sp.

    Xie Feng looked at Ling Long and softly said, "Come on, greet her like you learned."

    Ling Long looked at Xie Yao with shining eyes and nodded softly as she said, "Hello."

    Xie Yao smiled beautifully and said cheerfully, "It seems that when ites to short and simple words you have no problem. Little Ling Long really is a genius~"

    Ling Long had a small smile as she enjoyed Xie Yao¡¯s caresses. After so long, she had finally lost her embarrassment at being with Xie Yao and Gu Qianxue so she no longer hid behind Xie Feng whenever they appeared.

    The three humans chatted with asional interventions from the little beauty of the dragon race, amusing each other. Xie Feng would make a joke or two every now and then which caused theughter of the three beautiful women to echo throughout the ce like soft wind bells.

    [Ding!... yers: One Strike to Kill, One sh to Kill, and One Arrow to Kill, request permission to enter your home.]

    While chatting and having fun with the three beauties, a sudden announcement from the system made Xie Feng blink in confusion for a moment before finally realizing that Xiao Luo, Hu Chen, and Yue Kai had finally arrived.

    Xie Feng could allow free entry and exit to his home to the people he wanted, something like administrator¡¯s permissions. Of course, Xie Yao and Gu Qianxue were free to do as they pleased, but he couldn¡¯t give freedom to everyone to enter his house as they pleased, could he?

    "Allow." Xie Feng quickly agreed and soon heard the sound of the entrance opening.

    "Hahaha!"

    "LOL... Man I really can¡¯t help butugh every time I hear it."

    Xie Feng¡¯s face turned ck as he heard theughter getting closer and closer. Xie Yao and Gu Qianxue looked at him helplessly, but it was obvious that both of them didn¡¯t know what to say about it since they knew perfectly well what the problem was.

    Xie Feng looked towards the sound of footsteps getting closer and closer until finally three people appeared; these three people were, of course, his three college friends. However, the way the three of them were looking at him was clearly amused as if they were trying to hold back theirughter with all their might.

    "What¡¯s so funny, em?" Xie Feng growled, annoyed. Even though he already knew the answer he still asked anyway.

    "<i>*Cough...*"</i> Hu Chen coughed before looking at Xie Yao and Gu Qianxue, greeting them both, "Two sisters-inw, nice to see you again."

    Yue Kai looked at little Ling Long and greeted enthusiastically, "Little Ling Long! Your beauty is like the sun¡¯s rays illuminating my stormy day, bringing a beautiful rainbow to point my way to happiness!"

    Xie Feng looked at the two men who were clearly trying to escape his question and was about to say something but a sudden voice caused his words to stall.

    "I say, elder brother Xie Feng..." Xiao Luo, the most sincere and straightforward of the three, looked at Xie Feng strangely and remarked, "You couldn¡¯t give this house a better name? What¡¯s wrong with that name? Really, ¡¯My Love Nest¡¯?"

    Xie Yao: "..."

    Gu Qianxue: "..."

    Yue Kai: "..."

    Hu Chen: "..."

    Ling Long: "... Puuh?"

    With lightning speed, Xie Feng picked up an orange that was on the table waiting to be eaten and threw it to Xiao Luo without hesitation.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    The fruit mercilessly hit the young assassin and knocked him to the floor while the poor guy was writhing all over and covering his nose. While Xie Yao and Gu Qianxue looked at him with some pity, Yue Kai and Hu Chen looked at Xiao Luo as if he was an idiot.

    The first time they entered Xie Feng¡¯s mansion in the virtual world, they were shocked to the marrow of their bones when the system weed them and revealed the name of the house. At that moment, the three of them could not help but look at Xie Feng strangely before bursting intoughter and began to tease him mercilessly.

    Theughter of his three college friends was like a fish bone stuck in Xie Feng¡¯s throat.... He, who still felt pain at the memory of his fatal mistake back then, was upset to extreme levels at the sight of themughing and released his frustration and anger at the three of them.

    The three college students, who did not know that they had provoked a wasp¡¯s nest, were savagely beaten again and again by Xie Feng; stopping theirughter and spreading their screams all over the wide garden of the mansion. Just remembering it, they still shuddered at the thought that, fortunately, in this world pain was suppressed to the limit... Otherwise, they would now find themselves in a hospital bed.

    It was from that moment on that the three of them hade to the conclusion that mocking a man¡¯s dreams was taboo and they solemnly swore never to do such a thing again... At least for their own safety.

    However, who would have known that Xiao Luo would directly forget about that terrifying nightmare and, the first thing he did when he arrived back at the beautiful mansion, was to tease Xie Feng mercilessly... Yue Kai and Hu Chen looked at him without any pity and instead turned away from him as if they were afraid of being hit by a wild flying orange.

    "<i>*Cough...*</i>" Hu Chen coughed and looked at Xie Feng saying, "I see you¡¯ve been well, elder brother Xie."

    Xie Feng, who was patting Ling Long¡¯s ck hair gently, looked at him indifferently and nodded casually.

    Xie Yao and Gu Qianxue watched the scene, dumbfounded.... From their point of view, Xie Feng looked like an almighty lord and Ling Long, who was squintingfortably enjoying her master¡¯s caresses, was like a small tame cat instead of a mighty dragon.

    "Pffft! Hahaha!"

    "Hehehehe~"

    In the end, the two beauties couldn¡¯t help butugh at the hrious sight of a pitiful man crying in pain and an almighty lord petting his "tame cat".

    Who would have ever thought that, the man sitting on that sofa cuddling a little beauty, was a man who actually savagely beat a True God and even had the power to defeat one?

 Chapter 288 Surprise after surprise

    After the previous small event, the things inside the mansion calmed down and everyone chatted for a while with each other. The topic of conversation varied from time to time; sometimes they talked about the high ranking people on the different leader boards and sometimes about which ce was the best ce to level up.

    "By the way, Shen Xinya¡¯s concert will be in two days." Hu Chen said enthusiastically. "Man, I practically almost had a fight with the old lord from my family to get me a pair of good quality tickets!"

    "Right, the concert!" Yue Kai pped his leg excitedly and said loudly, "Shen Xinya is the goddess of my heart, I definitely can¡¯t miss her concert here in Shanghai!"

    Xiao Luo, who was biting an orange furiously as if it was his worst enemy, looked at Yue Kai out of the corner of his eye and said in a low voice, "I thought you were after that first-year girl who watches anime?"

    Yue Kai looked at him as if he was an idiot and said disdainfully, "What do you know? Shen Xinya is my tonic love, an impossible one! Who doesn¡¯t know that countless men of all ages constantly chase her but she won¡¯t even give them a nce? Just seeing her beauty from afar and hearing her beautiful voice is enough to feel grateful!"

    Hu Chen nodded earnestly and remarked, "That¡¯s right, Xiao Luo. You say that because back in your hometown you have a fianc¨¦e waiting for you. However, you must admit that Shen Xinya is a beauty on another level. What young man does not dream once or twice in his life to hug such a beauty? Not all of us are as lucky as certain people!" Thesest words were said while looking at Xie Feng.

    "Fortunately Shen Xinya is an untouchable goddess." Yue Kai said somewhat relieved and continued, "Even if it¡¯s the young master gant in front of us, it¡¯s impossible to move the heart of a goddess like her."

    As they listened to the three of them ramble on and on, Xie Yao and Gu Qianxue couldn¡¯t help but give Xie Feng a strange look.

    Xie Feng drank a cup of tea that Xie Yao had prepared earlier and didn¡¯t seem to have noticed the look on the girls¡¯ faces. He focused on the cup of tea in his hands as if it was a very interesting object, which caused the two beauties to secretly roll their eyes.

    If Yue Kai and Hu Chen, who seemed to have received an impossible love crush by Cupid¡¯s mistake, knew that the "untouchable goddess" Shen Xinya seemed more than a little interested in the "young master gant" Xie Feng, then what kind of face would they put on? Maybe they would spit some blood and throw a white glove at Xie Feng, challenging him to a duel before dawn on a remote mountain hill? Just imagining the situation was amusing to Xie Yao and Gu Qianxue.

    Xie Feng slowly opened his eyes, previously closed while enjoying the fruity taste of the tea he was drinking, and casually said, "If you want, I can give you some tickets for the VIP seats at Shen Xinya¡¯s concert."

    Silence...

    The voices of the three young men stopped abruptly, with Hu Chen and Yue Kai giving Xie Feng looks of disbelief.

    "Older brother Xie... You... What did you say?" Hu Chen opened his eyes wide, looking at Xie Feng as if he was a monstrosity.

    Xie Feng shrugged his shoulders and said with a regretful tone, "Oh, what a pity. Forget it, since they don¡¯t want those tickets then I guess I¡¯ll just give them to someone else or throw them away."

    ""NO!"" Yue Kai and Hu Chen stood up at the same time and shouted in a panicked voice.

    Yue Kai smiled harmlessly and said in a low voice: "Old-older brother Xie Feng, don¡¯t do crazy things.... Don¡¯t be mischievous... ha... ha ha ha ha.... Of course we want the tickets, don¡¯t we old Hu?"

    Yue Kai¡¯s voice was as soft as if he was talking to a baby and was afraid of scaring it causing the child¡¯s crying to suddenly burst out. Hu Chen didn¡¯t even take a second to nod and said quickly, "Of course, of course.... We want those tickets.. he he he ...."

    Xie Feng gave them a look of disdain and finally stopped teasing them, "I¡¯ll take them to the university tomorrow. I have several anyway."

    Hu Chen and Yue Kai took their seats again. After a moment¡¯s consideration Hu Chen asked, "It¡¯s great that you have VIP tickets but.... How did you get them? As far as I know, the special tickets were sold out only two minutes after they were put on sale.... Even on the you can¡¯t get them."

    Indeed. Shen Xinya¡¯s poprity was simply too huge.

    In total, the number of VIP tickets that had been prepared for Shen Xinya¡¯s concert in Shanghai was only fifty; in short, only fifty people could ess special seats where they were seated only one or two meters from her, watching her sing and dance on stage. However, even a fool knew that those fifty tickets would never fall into the hands of a normal person. To say that thousands and tens of thousands of wealthy young masters from powerful families were trying to court the most beautiful woman in Asia was not exaggerating in the least, on the contrary, perhaps it was underestimating Shen Xinya¡¯s influence. Therefore, those fifty special tickets were not something that could be obtained just by having the money to buy them.

    "Mmm... For the safety of your weak hearts, let¡¯s say an acquaintance gave them to me." Xie Feng thought about it and finally left it at that.

    For others it might be difficult to get special tickets, but for him? It was too easy. In truth, Xie Feng didn¡¯t even have to ask for them; right after he arrived in Shanghai, even before he could get home, the two security guards of the Golden Emperor Vi Complex handed him a small package telling him that a beautiful woman in her thirties had left it for him. After a few more questions, Xie Feng learned that this beautiful woman was Yin Yue.

    When Xie Feng opened the package after arriving home, he was not too surprised to see ten special tickets for Shen Xinya¡¯s concert along with a small note written by herself reminding him that he should attend her concert no matter what.

    Xie Feng had thought that, since he along with the two girls living with him would only take three tickets, he might as well give the rest away to people close to him. Therefore, after chatting it over with the two beauties, it was decided that three tickets would go to his three college friends and the rest he would give to Mu Wuying for her to distribute to her roommates.

    After the matter of the tickets was finished, everyone continued chatting for a few more minutes.

    The Samsara world had all kinds of fruits that existed in the real world but there were also many other kinds of precious fruits that did not exist in the real world.

    These fruits that did not exist in the real world could only be harvested and cared for by a yer or NPC with the "Gardener" ss. However, since the quality of the fruit depended on how high the level of the skill "elerated Growth" or "Harvest" was, yers at the current stage of the game could only have the level of those skills at "Beginner" level so it was difficult to harvest special fruits. Xie Feng had even heard that some precious fruits could even increase attributes permanently; of course, such divine fruits were not something that could be obtained casually.

    However, since this mansion previously belonged to the king of Eminentis City, there were all kinds of fruits nted in the back garden of the mansion. The only unfortunate thing was that since Xie Feng did not know anyone with the Gardener ss, the fruits would run out once they were all consumed.

    Xiao Luo picked up a strange pale blue fruit and bit into it, enjoying the sweetness filling his mouth. Then, he suddenly seemed to think of something and casually asked, "Oh, right.... Older Brother Xie, since the currency exchange system opened I guess you must have exchanged some money for gold?"

    "Em. I did the paperwork to get a fund card and incidentally added some money since it was convenient and easy anyway." Xie Feng nodded and took out the golden card, waving it lightly. With this card, the exchange between real money and virtual coins could be easily done by going to a bank, inside special houses within the virtual world, and even through the inte.

    "And how much did you add?" Xiao Luo asked out of curiosity as he took another bite of the strange fruit.

    "Not that much since there was no need." Xie Feng shook his head and said casually, "Just five hundred million Chinese yuan."

    "*<i>Pu!... Cough, cough, cough!*</i>" Xiao Luo spat out the fruit he was about to swallow and started coughing furiously.

    Five hundred million of Chinese yuan? Half a billion yuan! Converted into U.S. dors, the amount Xie Feng had on the card in his hand was eight hundred thousand dors... Such an amount was so big that even after working hard for a lifetime, most people in the world could never get their hands on it!

 Chapter 289 Seeing Jade again (1)

    While Yue Kai patted his friend on the back to help him, Hu Chen couldn¡¯t help but exim, "Five hundred.... Five hundred million!? Are you crazy? The Samsara Online currency exchange has just opened, even if the World Central Bank is backing the game, isn¡¯t it better to wait a little longer just in case? There will probably be a lot of uncertainties and instability.... If... If something were to happen and you can¡¯t get your money back..."

    Xie Feng couldn¡¯t help but smile as he noticed his friend¡¯s worries for him. Therefore, knowing that Hu Chen was reminding him out of kindness, Xie Feng patiently exined, "Actually, I think it¡¯s safer to keep money this way. In the real world you can lose it if you have it and the banks can be hacked.... It¡¯s not like something like this has never happened. But here, in this strictly protected world, loss and hacking is absolutely impossible."

    Hu Chen blinked several times, looking at his friend with confused eyes and asked, "How can you be so sure of that? Even in other virtual reality games in the past, there were several incidents where the servers crashed for a few hours because some people tried to hack the system."

    In fact, several incidents like the ones Hu Chen said happened in the past. However, if there was one thing Xie Feng was sure of, it was that Samsara Online was not a normal game. Before he had his doubts since the mere thought of such a thing was crazy.... But after meeting Han Xue Nai, he finally came to the conclusion that the Samsara world was definitely not an ordinary virtual world; after all, why would a person so strong as Han Xue Nai go to the trouble of lying to him like that? Even if she was a little girl, she wouldn¡¯t even get any fun out of lying to Xie Feng since she would never know whether he followed her advice or not unless she was by his side during the trip.

    Xie Feng smiled faintly and was about to reply with an excuse casually, but an announcement from the system silenced him and everyone.

    [Ding!... Event dungeon, ¡¯Prison of the Snow Fox¡¯ has been created! Dungeon system event starts from now on! Upon sessfulpletion of the quest, yers will be able to acquire pets by defeating a monster or finding pet eggs in unexpected ces! Due to the specialty of the mission, no further details will be given. To enter the event dungeon yers must go to the Sanctuary of Eminence which is located south of Eminentis City. Each yer can only enter into the event dungeon once per day and only a maximum of twelve people per group can enter at the same time.]

    [Mission: Save the fox elemental type.]

    The people in the mansion were silent as their minds processed what they had just heard.

    During the previous week, the mission of the exploration event had culminated. During that mission, Xie Feng did not participate because it was boring to his taste; therefore, he had no idea what kind of mission it was. However, only now thest mission of the three-part event wasunched.

    Exploring the map and saving the city from the five waves of monsters had already been aplished by the yers, now they had to face thest challenge for all of Samsara Online¡¯s systems to officially openpletely.

    Xie Feng stood up and looked at the people present with a smile, "Well, looks like the talk is over. How about we go have some fun for a while?"

    "Oh! How I want to use the bow in my hand toplete this!"

    "Forget it, with Xie Feng here there¡¯s no ce for your bow."

    "That¡¯s right. If we have topare, your bow and Xie Feng¡¯s spear is like the stars in the sky in broad daylight.... Completely eclipsed by the sun."

    The Yue Kai trio stood up clearly excited to move their bodies a bit. The three of them were currently at level 16 and, although it seemed low inparison to Xie Feng and the monsters that upied the top 10 on the level table, they were part of the highest leveled yers in the entire Chinese server.

    "It seems like there¡¯s something to do now." Gu Qianxue looked into the sky and revealed a small funny smile.

    The two beauties stood up as well and stood next to Xie Feng, clearly showing that they would go with him anywhere.

    "You must not look down on other yers and you must not look down on yers from other countries. A true expert won¡¯t reach the top early and this world is full of crouching tigers and coiled dragons.... Well, though I don¡¯t n to let another country or another person take the sess anyway."

    Xie Feng smiled slightly and headed for the exit while putting on all of his battle gear.

    [You have created a party. Current party members: 6/12]

    * * *

    South side of Eminentis City, Sanctuary of Eminence.

    In this part of the city it was generally quiet, so quiet that the arrival of yers was extremely strange because there were no quests in the area. Xie Feng himself had never set foot in this ce, after all it was impossible to walk around the entire city considering its size unless one had nothing interesting to do. However, it was different today.

    The system announcement clearly stated that in order to enter the event dungeon one had to do so by going to the Sanctuary of Eminence. Therefore, by the time Xie Feng and the rest arrived there were already quite a few people crowded there.

    "Woah!" Gu Qianxue eximed while seeing the crowd of people trying to push each other to get there first.

    Xie Feng shook his head helplessly at the sight andmented, "I don¡¯t understand why everyone is acting like a prisoner who sees a beautiful woman after twenty years of confinement."

    "Shouldn¡¯t they be more careful?" Xie Yao frowned slightly under her rabbit mask and pointed out, "After all, each person can only enter into the dungeon one time each twenty-four hours."

    Xie Feng and the rest nodded expressing their agreement with Xie Yao¡¯s thoughts.

    Fortunately, the ce was spacious enough or else it would be really troublesome to be able to move among so many people. Besides, as Xie Yao pointed out, many people were probably being cautious beforeing here. Not only did they need to prepare supplies, they also needed to form the strongest teams with the most suitable sses. If they rushed into the map, they would be wasting the opportunity to enter the map and would have to wait another day before entering again; by then, unless the mission was extremely difficult, other yers should have already finished the task and the careless ones would have missed their chance.

    So, while the strong but careful yers were preparing, the weaker and more careless ones ran to the Sanctuary of Eminence immediately after hearing the system¡¯s announcement... On the other hand, there were also the yers like Xie Feng who had enough reasons to be confident in themselves.

    "Hey, look..."

    "That¡¯s..."

    "No doubt about it, that¡¯s Shiva!"

    "After a week of not appearing in public he showed himself again! Even though his level hasn¡¯t increased since then he still upies the first ce in the level table."

    "Those two women next to him are Rainbow Butterfly and Feng Yao, both of them also rank high on the level table and in the ranking of beautiful women!"

    "But who are those three?"

    "I don¡¯t know... But look at the equipment they use, they must certainly be powerful yers."

    ...

    Of course, when Xie Feng¡¯s group appeared on the scene and entered the shrine courtyard, they immediately attracted the attention of many people in the crowd; after all, Xie Feng was wearing his main equipment and even without the Cmity Spear in his hands, the ck and white colored mask with a mysterious smile engraved on it had already be known to everyone. Moreover, it was well known that in most cases he was apanied by the two women who ranked third in the ranking of beautiful women and although Xie Yao and Gu Qianxue had their faces covered from the nose up, only the lower part of their faces and their bodies were enough for anyone to know that they were both heavenly beauties.

    On the other hand, although Hu Chen and the rest were not well known, the bronze and silver grade equipment that only elites could obtain was enough to attract many eyes as well.

    The crowd could not help but unconsciously open up and form a path when they saw the group of six people advance forward. This was something the yers seemed to have grown ustomed to and Xie Feng simply epted the gesture in silence, walking indifferently without caring about the gaze of others; even if they looked at him with admiration, love, envy, hatred, or any other emotion, his heart was not even moved.

    Xie Yao and Gu Qianxue also did not care about the stares they received, and although they noticed several lustful nces hidden in the crowd, it was not the first time something like this had happened and they both knew it would not be thest either. Beauty was an innate eyes ma and both were undoubtedly two powerful mas wherever they went, something they had no choice but to get used to.

    "Looks like we¡¯re not the first to arrive." Yue Kai whispered under his breath, seemingly worried about being heard.

 Chapter 290 Seeing Jade again (2)

    "Looks like we¡¯re not the first to arrive." Yue Kai whispered under his breath, apparently worried about being overheard by other people.

    Xiao Luo looked at him like he was an idiot and pointed out, "Didn¡¯t you see all the people we just passed? Of course we¡¯re not the first!"

    Yue Kai gave him a disdainful look and snorted, "Hmph, you idiot. That¡¯s not what I meant! I meant the people in front of us!"

    Xie Feng couldn¡¯t help but secretly shook his head at the antics of these two guys. Looking towards the front just as Yue Kai had said, Xie Feng smiled mysteriously when he saw several groups of people there. These groups of people attracted a level of attention no less than what his group was attracting and the surrounding people were looking at them with admiration and apprehension at the same time.

    Of course, when Xie Feng¡¯s group noticed the other groups, the other groups noticed them as well. In just a second, Xie Feng and the rest felt gazes of all kinds falling on them; gazes far more intense than the one they were receiving from the other yers in the shrine.

    "Yo!" Yang Tian stepped forward to greet Xie Feng¡¯s group. After finishing the greetings, he couldn¡¯t help but joke, "I see you arrived home safely."

    Xie Feng shook his head and chuckled. However, just as he was about to say something, he remembered one important thing and said, "By the way, I apologize for what happened on the birthday night."

    Yang Tian blinked several times, confused. Soon however, he understood what Xie Feng was referring to and shook his head with a casual smile, "Ah.... You mean that? Forget it, that old man from my family already exined how things are.... I know it was him who asked you to do it. Anyway it was good, now I can concentrate my energy on improving myself instead of acting arrogant to other people."

    Xie Feng smiled slightly and gave Yang Tian a small tap on the shoulder... Except that this time, unlike that night, he had no bad intentions.

    On the night of Yao Mei¡¯s birthday a week ago, he had received a request from the Yang Family patriarch; to give Yang Tian a little warning to calm down a bit, which Xie Feng readily agreed to. After all, it could be said that he and the Yang Family have a kind of alliance; right.... The family that Xie Feng had contacted other than the Gu Family in the past was the Yang Family. It was also some members of the Yang Family who helped Xie Feng cover up any existing evidence and obtain information about Nangong Chen back then.

    While Xie Feng was chatting with Yang Tian, Xie Yao and Gu Qianxue were chatting with Yang Li¡¯er. The three girls had gotten close during the birthday banquet after they danced with Xie Feng; after the incident that shook the world, Yang Li¡¯er had been looking for both girls almost every day and inviting them out shopping; dragging poor Xie Feng along in the process. Xie Feng could still remember the hateful looks he had received everywhere they went when men saw him apanied by three beauties of the highest level.

    "Of course you would participate too." Said a mature male voice.

    As Yang Tian¡¯s group began to chat with Xie Feng¡¯s group to get to know each other better, some of the other groups also slowly approached. In all, there were approximately a total of seven or eight groups that were being everyone¡¯s attention, but not all of them approached Xie Feng¡¯s group in a friendly atmosphere.

    Xie Feng looked at the man who had just talked and smiled faintly while greeting, "It¡¯s been a while, One Man Army."

    One Man Army nodded and joked, "I haven¡¯t seen you since the defensive battle. Things were pretty quiet during your absence hahaha."

    "Hehehe... It seems everyone now considers you the source of disaster." Mu Wuying joked and winked at Xie Feng as she said, "As expected from the person who uses the name of a God of Destruction as his nickname!"

    Xie Feng smiled helplessly and shook his head helplessly. He silently inspected the people who had approached; One Man Army, Mu Wuying, and Yang Tian.

    Looking further, he could see other groups together and one group separated from the rest. The group consisting of a total of twelve assassins led by Blood Snow was slightly away from the others, while the group of Yao Zenyu, Nangong Lei, and Unsurpassed Defense seemed to have reached some sort of tactical agreement since Xie Feng clearly noticed how the distance between the three of them was much closer than normal.

    However, this was of no significance to Xie Feng.

    Time went by and more and more yers were arriving at the site, bing louder and louder. Some yers with little patience were starting to get irritated after waiting for thirty minutes with no sign of anything out of the ordinary happening.

    "Ding Dong!"

    Just then, a small but powerful female voice was transmitted to everyone¡¯s ears: "Oh! I¡¯m so sorry, I overslept!"

    The ce buzzing with voices and conversations of all kinds immediately became silent. As they all looked towards the source of the sound, Xie Feng frowned slightly in contemtion.... He thought he had heard that voice somewhere but could not remember where it was. However, when Xie Feng looked to the front, his eyes widened slightly and he couldn¡¯t help but mutter under his breath, "Howe it¡¯s her?"

    A small female pixie of approximately the size of a palm floated in mid-air, a small pair of transparent and almost invisible to the naked eye wings slowly pping behind her. Although the petite girl was only about fifteen centimeters tall, her beauty could not be ignored by anyone; a beautiful face and a well-proportioned body capable of captivating anyone, added to the mysterious but at the same time friendly aura that surrounded her, would automatically make her the center of attention wherever she went.

    Surprisingly, this beautiful little pixie was Jade, whom Xie Feng had met the first time he logged on to the Samsara Online servers! She had been the fairy guide at that time who exined to Xie Feng the essentials about the Samsara world and the Adastreia Continent; it was also because of Jade¡¯s strange reminder that Xie Feng decided to invest most of his status points into intelligence back then and even now his intelligence stat was extremely high. Back then, he had thought that they would never meet again, but he did not expect to see her in this ce ever!

    The yers were silent and even those who were upset about the wait said nothing when they saw the adorable appearance of the little creature in front of them. Her sleepy eyes were the strong proof that she really had fallen asleep and had just woken up.

    "Oya oya~?" Jade blinked her two big eyes as she leaned her body forward, unconsciously revealing a bit of her soft white skin; she looked at Xie Feng for several seconds, which caused the yers to wonder what was going on. Soon she returned to her normal posture and while pointing forward with her small index finger, she eximed, "Isn¡¯t this the Shiva yer from back then!?"

    The yers were stunned for a second before they began to mutter amongst themselves. All of them, turned their gazes towards the front of the shrine where the most powerful and eye-catching groups formed by guilds or powerful people were gathered.

    "Big brother Xie Feng, do you know this little elf?" Xie Yao whispered in a low voice.

    Xie Feng could feel the gazes of countless people. There were so many gazes he was receiving that his back seemed to be constantly being stabbed; even Yang Tian, Mu Wuying, and the rest were looking at him with questioning and doubtful eyes.

    "It¡¯s been a while, Jade." Xie Feng ignored the strange eyes that he was receiving and smiled warmly at the little girl floating a few meters away. Unconsciously he gently caressed the ring on his right hand and said mysteriously, "Thank you very much for your advice back then."

    "Oh! It¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s nothing! That was my job as your fairy guide after all!" Jade smiled brightly and shook her little head several times. Her remarks suddenly illuminated everyone who didn¡¯t understand what the rtionship between her and Xie Feng was.

    So she was his fairy guide in the past!

    Doubts disappeared and surprise was the only emotion that remained in everyone¡¯s heart. Out of countless fairy guides, the chances of a yer meeting with their fairy guide again were extremely low if not impossible. However, Shiva, who was already the center of attention, had actually met his fairy guide again!

    Some yers even began to worry about Jade giving some kind of special treatment to Shiva since they already knew each other. If this were a normal game, then none would be concerned since NPCs were supposed to act fairly towards everyone; however, since all NPCs in Samsara Online were artificial intelligence with emotions no different from humans, it was normal for some of them to have preferences for other yers more than usual.

    Ignoring the yers¡¯ thoughts, Jade smiled even more beautifully as her eyes moved to Xie Feng¡¯s right hand and pped her hands, "Hahaha, that¡¯s good! You¡¯re faster than I thought, I see in just one month you¡¯ve already unlocked one of the seals!"

 Chapter 291 Small but smart!

    Ignoring the yers¡¯ thoughts, Jade smiled even more beautifully as her eyes moved to Xie Feng¡¯s right hand and pped her hands, "Hahaha, that¡¯s good! You¡¯re faster than I thought, I see in just one month you¡¯ve already unlocked one of the seals!"

    Once again, the yers looked at each other in confusion... Unlock one of the seals? Again all the people present realized that the conversation between the little fairy that had just appeared and Shiva was too strange for them; they didn¡¯t even have the slightest idea what the two were talking about.

    In Samsara Online as well as in all previous virtual reality games, the scale used to identify the strangeness of an object was always the same so every yer was very familiar with it. Gold grade items could be considered a luxury that only the most skilled or wealthy yers could enjoy in the early and middle stages and only in theter stages of the game would Gold grade equipment be more essible to yers at the bottom of the pyramid.

    At the same time, Immortal grade items were simply items that could not be described with the mere word "luxury". Owning an Immortal grade piece of equipment in these stages of the game was no different from owning a huge real-world mansion and a top-of-the-line supercar, since if one decided to sell such a piece of equipment one would get enough gold to live afortable and full life should such a yer exchange his or her gold for money in the real world.

    As for the Heaven grade items, even in the final stages of each video game only a maximum of five pieces appeared. Five might seem like a lot, but if you considered that billions of people yed VRMMORPG, you would easily realize how special these items were.

    However, even when yers could see pieces of Immortal, Heaven, and even temporary God grade equipment that would be removed by the system after a certain amount of time, no yer had ever seen a sealed piece of equipment. It was precisely for that reason that no yer present understood what Jade was telling Xie Feng.

    "It was difficult, to be honest." Xie Feng also ignored the eyes and murmurs of the others and continued his conversation with the little fairy: "I never imagined that the first seal would be so difficult..."

    In fact, he never imagined that just the first seal of the God of Destruction Ring alone would be so difficult to break through. Xie Feng didn¡¯t even want to think about how difficult the other three remaining seals would be.

    "Hehe!" Jadeughed yfully and remarked, "You still have a long way to go, I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll have a lot of fun!"

    "...Why do I feel like you know me as if you live with me in my own house?" Xie Feng smiled bitterly and shook his head helplessly when he heard Jade¡¯s words.

    Of course he was having a lot of fun; after all, what Xie Feng most sought and craved for was that strong feeling of adrenaline that only extremely tough battles could granted him. Even though he could sometimes feel frustrated or angry, such emotions were part of the process of having fun!

    Jade simply gave Xie Feng a cute smile in response. She lifted herself slightly into the air and waved her hand behind her.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    With a bang, a sizable round rock standing in the corner of the Sanctuary of Eminence popped. When the rock popped, the temperature of the ce immediately plummeted and the weaker yers couldn¡¯t help but shiver at the sudden wave of freezing air that hit them.

    "Woah! How cold!"

    One yerined.

    "Damn, someone turn on the air conditioner!"

    Another yer joked.

    "Without further ado, my name is Jade and I currently have the mission to exin the details of the current mission.... It¡¯s time to start thest mission of the three-part event! " Jade pped her hands a couple of times to attract each yer¡¯s attention and continued exining, "As each of you should already know, the name of this mission is ¡¯Prison of the Snow Fox¡¯ and, unlike the mission where you were to defend the city by killing all the attacking monsters and unlike the exploration mission where the participants were to defeat some special monsters to obtain some items that allow you to evade the detection of low-ranking but high-level monsters, thisst mission is almostpletely different!"

    All the yers, including the groups made up of elites, paid attention to every word the little fairy Jade said. In the past, there was never a shortage of times when many yers failed a simple mission due to a silly mistake or failed in their task because they did not listen correctly to the exnations given by the NPCs at the time of receiving the quest; therefore, with so many cases as proof in the past, almost none of them wished to be theughing point for the crowd.

    "During this mission, you will not only have to fight against many monsters! The intelligence of each yer as well as the ability to solve unforeseen situations that each of you possesses." Jade smiled mysteriously and announced, "Besides, unlike the missions you know, only ten groups will be able to enter at the same time! Also, remember that only twelve yers per team is the maximum allowed!"

    "What!?"

    The crowd of yers immediately became noisy after Jade finished her final announcement.

    "Hey, wait a minute!" A warrior stepped forward and eximed loudly as he pointed to himself. "What do you mean only ten groups are allowed into the dungeon? Doesn¡¯t that mean the rest of us will have to wait outside? And what happens in case one of the groups that entered earlierpletes the mission sessfully first?"

    Jade looked at the warrior who had stood out from the crowd and, without changing her expression, exined, "For your first question, I think no exnation is necessary. Just as I said, only ten groups, one hundred and twenty people, can enter the event dungeon at the same time.... For your second question, correct. The rest of the yers will have to wait outside the dungeon until one of the groups that entered is eliminated for different reasons... As for yourst question .... You haven¡¯t even started the mission yet but you are already thinking about defeat?"

    Not only the warrior who had stood out earlier was stunned by Jade¡¯s clear and concise answers, all the yers were so shocked that for a moment they forgot to breathe. However, after hearing the final words of the little fairy in front of them, all theints they felt before immediately disappeared as if it was a small ice cube falling into a volcano about to erupt.

    Xie Feng couldn¡¯t help but smile slightly as he watched the change of expression on everyone¡¯s face before turning his gaze to Jade and looking at her with a hint of admiration... Even if she was small, it didn¡¯t mean that her mind was also small.

    Jade¡¯sst words were a polite and quiet way of pping down all the yers who wereining. After all, she was right; the mission hadn¡¯t even started, she hadn¡¯t even exined what the yers were supposed to do, and even then many yers were already thinking about defeat. What was the point ofing here? No, what was the point of ying Samsara Online if everyone was thinking about being defeated or failure? That¡¯s what the real world was for, in the virtual world it was better to put aside so many unnecessary thoughts!

    Besides, even though Jade didn¡¯t say it explicitly, everyone present felt their faces turn red with embarrassment when they were indirectly called "losers"!

    "Hmph...." The same warrior from before snorted. "Who is thinking of defeat!? Come on, tell me what I have to do!"

    "Who¡¯s afraid of who! Come on, just shoot!"

    "My group will definitely be in the top ten... Damn it, who was the oneining earlier?!? This father wants to stay away from those kind of people!"

    The corner of Jade¡¯s lips curved slightly upwards when she noticed that the yers¡¯ blood had begun to rage furiously boil at her little encouragement.

    "Very good!" Jade pped her hands and her innocent voice echoed throughout the ce. "Since the petty doubts were cleared up and everyone¡¯spetitiveness is at its peak, let me exin what will be the method that will decide who will be the first ten groups to enter one of the holes behind me!"

    The yers followed Jade¡¯s gaze and eximed in surprise when they saw ten huge holes that clearly wasn¡¯t there before! They hadn¡¯t even seen how they were formed!

    Each hole had something different from the other and even those that looked simr had obvious differences if one paid enough attention.

    For example: one hole was pure white like the snow surrounding the top of the highest mountain in the world, untouchable by pollution and unreachable by the destructive hands of humans.... Another hole was as green as the most beautiful meadow that existed in nature and the feeling of purity was so great that only in a fantasy world could it exist.

    Even from a distance each yer could feel the different mysterious auras that each hole exuded from within. Many could not even help but inhale hard to fill their lungs with fresh, pure air, feeling refreshed; something that in the real world was absolutely impossible.

 Chapter 292 Battle is forbidden!

    The feeling that each of the ten holes transmitted was different but there was something simr about them at the same time. It was as if each hole was a different world but connected at the same time; a truly mysterious feeling that the yers could not put into words.

    "Before I exin the method of entry, let me exin slightly about the ten holes behind me." Jade sat on top of a house and while tenderly and innocently waving her two little legs, she slowly exined, "As you can see and probably many of you can feel, each hole is a different world by itself. This means that the red colored hole will take you to one side and the blue colored hole will teleport you to apletely different side than thest one."

    After a pause to allow everyone to address that part of the information, Jade continued, "Ten groups of yers, ten holes. I don¡¯t think this needs exnation but I¡¯ll say it anyway just in case.... When a group enters one of the holes, that hole will automatically close and no other group will be able to enter the same hole unless the group that entered first fails in the mission.... In short, thepetition started right now because although each hole is connected at the end by a special map, the difficulty level of each hole is different and the climates you will face will also be different in some aspects. Of course, the monsters that each group of yers will face will also bepletely different depending on the dungeon each yer chooses!"

    The yers¡¯ ears twitched at the little hint Jade had just "unconsciously" given.

    Xie Feng narrowed his eyes and looked at each of the holes carefully. If what Jade said was true and each dungeon had different climates, then one could only identify them from the color or smell of each hole so those who could sense those small differences were the ones who would have the initial advantage.

    "Last but not least, remember that the order of entry into the dungeon will be decided by yourselves!" Jade smiled and got up from her seat, flying into the air and eximing contentedly, "Hehehe.... Let¡¯s see how good everyone¡¯s performance is! Please have each group present send one candidate to participate in thepetition that will take ce next! You only have one minute to decide, so hurry up! Also, each group can only change representatives once, so think carefully!"

    Like a rock falling on the surface of a silentke, the previously quiet ce became incredibly noisy and the murmurs of tens of thousands of people umted to form an extremely annoying atmosphere. However, no yer had time to worry about such a thing.

    Xie Feng looked at his five party members and smiled faintly, "Well, it seems that if we talk about numbers we have the disadvantage."

    In fact, they were six while all the other teams consisted of twelve yers.... To say they were at a disadvantage was an understatement if you thought carefully. After all, adding another priest capable of saving lives or shield guardian capable of tanking and resisting the attacks of powerful monsters to the group wasn¡¯t as simple as adding 1+1!

    "Oh well, our group is full of monsters anyway." Xiao Luo shrugged and remarked, "A priestess capable of reviving yers en masse, a mage with the ability to control and y her enemies mysteriously no matter how strong they are, and a spear user capable of unleashing an attack greater than a million physical damage to an Immortal grade level thirty beast.... What could possibly go wrong, right?"

    ""Hahaha!""

    Yue Kai and Hu Chen couldn¡¯t help butugh and nod to express that they agreed with their friend. Indeed, what could go wrong? If it was about strength, their group didn¡¯t lose to anyone!

    Xie Yao blushed slightly and recalled, "Don¡¯t forget about you guys either.... The equipment that big brother Xie Feng might be of high quality but the ones who put them to incredible use are you guys!"

    Indeed, as Xie Yao had said, Xiao Luo¡¯s trio could not be ignored.

    For example: Xiao Luo, who grew up in the mountains, was incredibly skilled with his assassin character. He moved through the brush and trees with great dexterity and ease, surprising even Xie Feng. Hu Chen had a sturdy body in the real world and his strength was incredibly high as well, so the silver-grade two-handed sword that Xie Feng had gifted him was brandished by him with incredible ease. While on the other hand, Yue Kai had always been attracted to bows since childhood so his uracy was well above average.... None of the three was a yer that can be casually ignored.

    "Well, let¡¯s save the small talk for another time, time presses upon us." Xie Feng reminded and while looking at everyone asked, "Who will represent us?"

    Everyone was silent and fell under deep contemtion, thinking carefully.

    This was a very important question because the representative of each team held the fate of their entire group in his or her hands! If a representative did well during the uingpetition, then it meant that person¡¯s group could decide which hole to enter first and, if they chose correctly, half of the mission would be technically over since the monsters might be weaker than the ones upying the rest of the dungeons!

    After half a minute of consideration and knowing that time was not too much, Hu Chen looked at Xie Feng and said his opinion, "No matter how I think about it man, I think it should be you."

    Xie Yao and the rest also agreed with him.

    "Why?" Xie Feng asked casually.

    "Your strength is undoubtedly the most terrifying among us and most likely thepetition will be a kind of duel between the representatives of each group." Hu Chen exined. "Even if that wasn¡¯t the case we can still switch representatives once."

    Xie Feng nodded silently.

    In fact, what Hu Chen had said was what most of them were thinking as well. If thepetition that the little fairy was talking about was a duel between yers then none of them thought that anyone present would have the power to defeat Xie Feng even if they all united against him.

    "Ding Dong! Time¡¯s up!"

    The pretty jade voice echoed loudly all around and the conversations stopped immediately afterwards.

    "All representatives of each team please step forward. The rest of you, please step back a little!" jade announced excited to see who would be the peoplepeting.

    Even though only one person stepped forward and the rest obediently stepped back, the number of representatives was still over ten thousand! This even considering that practically 99% of the people had not even arrived at the site yet!

    "Very good!" Jade had a bright smile on her pretty face and when she saw all the representatives ready to start she waved her little hand towards them.

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    Thousands of golden sparkles began to rain down from the sky, startling the yers. However, they obediently took them and waited patiently.

    [Mana Stone: It lights up when receiving mana supplement].

    "What you are holding in your hands is a small mana stone." Jade exined. "The function of that stone is just as its description says. However, when a mana stone lights up after receiving a bit of mana, all the surrounding mana stones will immediately be dull, resulting in a bright sun amidst the weak starlight!"

    After listening to Jade¡¯s exnation, Xie Feng suddenly felt a bad premonition approximately.... Why did this seem more like a quiz game than a battle? He wondered and soon got his answer.

    "As many may have guessed correctly, thepetition this time will be no battle at all!" Jade nodded seriously and continued, "In order to sessfullyplete the ¡¯Prison of the Snow Fox¡¯ quest, I need to pick the brightest minds of all since in the end, the battle will be explicitly forbidden! Only those capable of thinking of unusual ideas will be able to sessfully ovee it and that¡¯s what I¡¯m looking for here!"

    The ce was absolutely silent, no yer present expected such a development of events! However, as they looked at the person wearing a strange ck and white mask covering his face, many of them could not help but breathe a small sigh of relief.

 Chapter 293 Fire meaning

    "That¡¯s right, for those who reach the final special map, the battle ispletely forbidden!" Jade nodded and said in a serious voice, "As you well know, this mission is about freeing a small elemental beast that was sealed in the past. When entering the special dungeon Prison of the Snow Fox and saving the pitiful little snow fox, you not only need strength to fight monsters that will block your path.... You also needpassion, you also need to be smart... So, each of the groups must have at least one member capable of passing this little intelligence test."

    Although many wanted to reply, none found the right words to do so they could only stay silent. The little fairy¡¯s words made a lot of sense after all, since the mission was about saving a small animal, beingpassionate, and needed to have enough intelligence to free it. After all, it wasn¡¯t possible that one just needed to get to the end of the map, carry the little snow fox, ande out triumphant, was it?

    Jade seemed satisfied when she saw everyone unable to reply to her words. With a proud smile, she nodded and pulled out a bigger mana stone as she exined, "I will ask a question and that question can be answered by whoever lights their mana stone first. In the event that 60 seconds pass without an answer, a mana stone will be illuminated by this higher mana stone; that person will be forced to answer.... Moreover, each group can only fail a total of five times! If one of the representatives answers five questions wrong, then that group will lose the qualifications to challenge this mission during today¡¯s day and will only be able to return twenty-four hourster!"

    Jade looked at everyone for a moment and asked, "Does anyone have any questions?"

    The ce was silent for a few seconds before one person finally stood up and asked, "Although I think I know the answer, I¡¯ll just ask in case but.... What happens in case two mana stones light up at the same time?"

    Jade nodded and slowly exined, "It¡¯s not impossible for something like that to happen, even if the chances of something like that happening are low, it¡¯s not zero.... In case that more than one mana stone lights up at the same time, then it will depend on how much mana the yer imbues the stone that belongs to them. As simple as that; the brightest stone will decide who has the right to respond."

    "Isn¡¯t that a bit unfair?" an assassin couldn¡¯t help butin and point out, "Mages and priests clearly have higher mana than the rest of the professions so they will be able to use a greater amount of mana than us!"

    "Em, it¡¯s actually unfair." Jade nodded, agreeing with the assassin.

    "Then...!"

    "But!" Jade interrupted him and asked, "The world youe from is fair?"

    The assassin was speechless.... Was the world he came from fair? He knew very well that it was by no means fair. He himself had to work eight hours every day from Monday to Saturday to feed his family while other people spent hundreds of thousands on a woman¡¯s handbag. How could such a world be fair?

    Seeing that the assassin did not respond, Jade continued, "Since there are no more questions, then let¡¯s move on!"

    Jade raised her small white hand as bright as the purest sea pearl and a green-colored scroll appeared. She held it up and as her eyes shone with amusement, she asked the first question:

    "What is that which belongs to you but which in reality others use more than you?"

    Puzzles!

    Only now did everyone finally understands clearly what kind ofpetition this was. Before, the vast majority thought that Jade¡¯s questions would be about mathematics or history, but they were all incredibly wrong and what none of them expected was that the little fairy floating several meters above the ground would actually start thepetition with a strange puzzle.

    Xie Feng frowned and fell into deep contemtion.... Something that belonged only to him but that others used the most...?

    <i>sh!</i>

    After about twenty seconds, the first mana stone glowed and Jade gave the first word to that person.

    The person who had imbued mana into his mana stone was a stout man who wore a round shield on his back and arge bushy beard covered much of his face. Upon receiving okay¡¯s signal, the stout man frowned and replied:

    "That which belongs only to me but which in reality others use the most...my marriage bed."

    Jade: "..."

    After a moment of silence.

    "HAHAHAHA!"

    "Damn man hahahahaha!"

    "LOL"

    Surprisingly, perhaps purely by coincidence, most of the representatives were men. They probably all thought thepetition would be a battle and, although not all, most of the female yers had chosen life support or priestess sses rather than sses to fight on the front lines. After all, it was true that women were more likely to be scared of the grotesque appearance of the monsters.

    Precisely since most of them were men, everyone could not help but burst outughing at the stout man¡¯s clear joke. Even Xie Feng could not help butugh and shook his head in amusement.

    After practically a minute of constantughter, the situation calmed down and Jade was finally able to speak again.

    "Unfortunately, the answer is incorrect... The correct answer is ¡¯our name¡¯" She said with a poker face and pointed to the yer who had answered earlier.

    Swoosh!

    A beam of light shot out at top speed towards the stout man causing the crowd to freak out. Could it be that this little fairy was actually enraged and was going to im the life of the poor guy who tried to y a joke!?

    However, just as the man from before closed his eyes and waited for death, the jade voice rang out again, "One of your five tries just expired."

    Opening his eyes slowly, the stout man saw that above his head was a small floating star the size of a fist.

    Jade, seeing everyone¡¯s confusion, exined, "That mark represents how many wrong answers each of you has. When the mark reaches number five, the group represented by that person will be automatically disqualified and teleported to the central za of Eminentis City."

    "Let¡¯s continue."

    The yers stoppedughing and became serious. No more jokes. Every shot was precious to them and the rewards for clearing every event in the system was undoubtedly precious to let go just for a nonsense; not everyone was willing to waste a precious opportunity like the man before.

    "When I am young I am tall, when I grow old I am short. With life I glow and my enemy is the wind. What am I?"

    After a minute, no one managed to answer sessfully and a mana stone in the crowd automatically lit up. Unfortunately, the person chosen did not know the answer or otherwise he would have already answered before the time ran out. That person also lost a life.

    "The correct answer is: A candle!" Jade smiled and announced.

    Xie Feng almost fell to the ground when he heard the correct answer. For the love of god! What was with all these strange questions and nonsensical answers!!!? Xie Feng felt like calling the administration andining; but since he knew his cries wouldn¡¯t reach anyone¡¯s ears, he sensibly decided to cry silently to himself.

    "Third question! Don¡¯t let me down please!" Jadeughed, clearly she was enjoying the ck faces of everyone present!

    "I¡¯m not alive but I grow, I need air to live but I have no lungs, and even though I have no mouth, water kills me. who am I?"

    <i>sh!</i>

    Not even a second had passed after Jade finished reading the third question when a mana stone shed.

    "Oh?" She eximed with clear surprise on her face.

    Not only was Jade surprised, but all the yers also looked at the light source in surprise and were even more surprised when they saw the person holding the glowing mana stone.

    "Is that her?" muttered Xie Feng, clearly surprised.

    Xie Feng never expected that just like him, Yao Mei was chosen as the representative of the group formed by the core members of the God of Heaven guild!

    Her crimson red hair shone under the sun¡¯s rays, highlighting her beautiful face even more. A dark-colored robe with golden details hugged her clearly overgrown body for her age. However, Yao Mei¡¯s face was as cold as the purest frost in the world.

    Yao Mei ignored everyone¡¯s gaze and a single word came out of her mouth:

    "Fire."

 Chapter 294 Xie Feng surrenders and Gu Qianxue takes control of the situation!

    Since the beginning of the world of 100% immersive virtual reality video games, Yao Mei¡¯s name became known all over the world and the title Empress of Fire automatically fell on her head. From that moment on, even though in contrast to Yao Zenyu, gamers were not sure about her being part of the Yao Family, Yao Mei became known to every video game lover.

    She was not only known as the most powerful mage, she was also known as the most skilled Chinese gamer of all time! Yao Mei not only possessed extremely high magic damagepared to her own level, she also possessed extremely amazing reflexes and reaction capacity which could leave countless enemies speechless!

    However, it was well known to all that the Empress of Fire never appeared in public except on special asions and, when she did appear in public, it was because a person had done something that displeased the little Empress; resulting in a massacre of everyone present regardless of whether they were involved or not. But if there was one thing that no yer had heard before, it was her voice; they didn¡¯t even know the tone of her voice and some even suspected that she was mute and had lost her ability to speak in an ident.

    Due to all the above reasons, a phrase characterized Yao Mei among the yers on the Chinese server: "She never talks just she kills people."

    But today, for the first time in history, the voice of the Empress of Fire was heard! The yers were stunned at how beautiful Yao Mei¡¯s voice was! None of them could believe that a person who killed people as if she was chopping grass actually possessed a voice simr to a baby¡¯s voice; so soft, small, and fragile.

    However, what followed after the surprise was regret.... They regretted not having recorded such an unforgettable moment! Damn, even their faces turned ugly at the loss of opportunity! Probably many would be willing to pay to get such material!

    "I¡¯m not alive but I grow, I need air to live but I have no lungs, and even though I have no mouth, water kills me. who am I?..... Fire!" Jade reread the question and ignoring everyone¡¯s surprise, she smiled at Yao Mei and cheerfully eximed, "Ding Dong! Correct answer!"

    The crowd eximed in surprise and the murmuring resumed. Jade just looked at Yao Mei with a strange sparkle in her eyes that she quickly hid and said in a cheerful voice, "Beautiful youngdy, you and your group now have the right to choose one of the ten holes and start the mission first before the rest!"

    Yao Mei nodded silently and stepped back without saying anything. She just looked at her big brother¡¯s group for a moment before moving towards one of the holes.... It was obvious that she had no intention of discussing with anyone and had already picked a target.

    The corner of Yao Zenyu¡¯s mouth twitched a couple of times at the sight. Although it wasn¡¯t the first time, every time his younger sister acted like this he felt like his blood was about to make his veins burst!

    Seeing the behavior of the two of them, Definite Arrow and the rest of the core yers of the God of Heaven guild smiled helplessly. This kind of event was more normal than the others could imagine! However, no one said anything; after all, as the central elites of China¡¯s most powerful guild, they knew who Yao Mei really was.

    Yao Zenyu sighed in exhaustion and waved his hand to the rest while following in his younger sister¡¯s footsteps. He knew better than anyone that the only reason Yao Mei was in his guild was because of strict orders from their father. That was precisely why she was difficult to control since she generally liked to be alone more than inpany and crowds like this were something she never appreciated too much.

    Yao Mei advanced towards the ten holes that represented ten different dungeons and inspected them one by one before finally making her decision.

    "Ah, you... Are you sure you want to pick that one?" Jade couldn¡¯t help but point out.

    Yao Mei didn¡¯t respond and simply took a step forward, disappearing in a sh of light.... She had chosen the blue colored hole.

    Xie Feng narrowed his eyes slightly before smiling knowingly. Yao Mei was more childish than he initially thought.... Jade¡¯s puzzle imed that fire was killed by water, therefore, Yao Mei probably chose navy blue in an attempt to prove that fire was more powerful than water as well.

    ¡¯Oh well, she¡¯s still too young after all.¡¯ He shook off those thoughts and concentrated on the task in front of him.

    * * *

    Two hours passed since the start of thepetition.

    Like the other two missions of the system, this mission was also extremely longsting and there were many things to do. The defense mission took a total of almost twelve hours in which yers had to fight constantly and the exploration mission was extended to several days before it was finished; therefore, this third and final mission would naturally not bepleted in a matter of minutes.

    During the past two hours, more than six thousand people were disqualified because they answered wrong five times ... This meant that more than six thousand groups could only return tomorrow. Although the questions asked by Jade were somewhat silly and meaningless, they were incredibly difficult to decipher! Even when one thought they had the right answer they would be surprised with a mark pointing out their mistake!

    Xie Feng had a deep frown on his face that, fortunately no one could see because of the mask that covered his appearance. His face had turned as ck as coal as he looked over his head. There, silently suspended, were four small marks.... This meant that he had only one more chance and if he failed again he and his group would be disqualified; unable to enter the event dungeon until a dayter. The most surprising thing was that among the disqualified were powerful guilds and, among them, was Yang Tian¡¯s King Land guild!

    Apart from the God of Heaven guild, the assassin guild led by Red Snow as well, the Sacred Wings guild, and the Deep Heart guild led by Mu Wuying had already sessfully imed one of the slots and entered the event dungeon.

    There were only three free holes left out of the initial ten and Xie Feng had no confidence in himself. Honestly, puzzles were never his strong point. Although he thought himself to be smart, strange questions like the ones Jade was asking were simply too difficult for him to even think about!

    In the end, Xie Feng gave up and asked to be reced by someone from his group. The person who confidently decided to rece him was, surprisingly, Gu Qianxue.

    Jade waited patiently for the groups that decided to try their luck with someone else to finish switching ces before looking back at the scroll floating gently in front of her. Both of her little eyes sparkled and she excitedly shouted, "If a watermelon and a coconutnd on your head, which will hurt more?"

    She was definitely enjoying watching everyone in pain and shaking their heads in frustration. What¡¯s more, she was really enjoying watching that person look frustrated! A little mask couldn¡¯t hide it from her!

    However, just as jade finished asking the new question and with an answer no less than Yao Mei¡¯s, a mana stone lit up brightly attracting everyone¡¯s attention.

    "Oya?" jade tilted her head, clearly not expecting something like this to happen again. "Beautiful big sister, do you know the answer?"

    Gu Qianxue looked at Jade with a small smile and replied, "If a watermelon and a coconut fall on your head, which will hurt more?... The correct answer is ¡¯the head¡¯."

    The multitude fell silent and Xie Feng almost spit out two liters of blood.

    If a watermelon and a coconut fall on your head, which will hurt more...? One would normally think about which fruit would cause more pain, right? Who in their right mind would give the same answer that Gu Qianxue had just given? At least, Xie Feng couldn¡¯t!

    Jade blinked in surprise before loudly eximing, "Woah! Big Sister, you really are very smart! I wonder why you didn¡¯t rece big brother Shiva more quickly!"

 Chapter 295 World of Snow and Rocks

    If a watermelon and a coconut fall on your head, which will hurt more...? One would normally think about which fruit would cause more pain, right? Who in their right mind would give the same answer that Gu Qianxue had just given? At least, Xie Feng couldn¡¯t!

    Jade blinked in surprise before loudly eximing, "Woah! Big Sister, you really are very smart! I wonder why you didn¡¯t rece big brother Shiva more quickly!"

    Of course! If a watermelon and a coconut fall on your head, what will hurt will be your head; the watermelon and the coconut will not get hurt! Damn it! Xie Feng felt that the answer made a lot of sense but at the same time he couldn¡¯t help but feel that these questions and answers were created by a person with evil intentions!

    "Ding Dong!" Jade once again made a ringing sound as she did every time a person sessfully answered one of her questions and pped her hands happily as she said, "Beautiful big sister, now you and your group have the qualifications to choose one of the remaining holes to head to a random dungeon!"

    "Thank you, little sister Jade." Gu Qianxue replied with a beautiful smile that dazzled countless men in the crowd. Even with more than half of her face covered, everyone knew that hidden behind that butterfly mask was a heavenly beauty; after all, Gu Qianxue ranked third in the ranking of beautiful women!

    "Yey~ easy and simple." After stepping back and returning together with her team, Gu Qianxue raised her index finger and middle finger in a V-shape as a sign of victory.

    "That was amazing!"

    "As expected of one of the sisters-inw, her mind is at a level that us mortals can neverprehend."

    "She even responded as fast as the Empress Yao Mei.... Speechless."

    The Hu Chen trio began to spit out all kinds of praises without any shame, causing Gu Qianxue to smile even more brightly.

    "By the way, my dear Qianxue.... How did you know how to answer those questions? Have you heard of them before?" Xie Feng asked in a weak voice. The four questions he answered after more than two hours of scrabbling around in his mind were allpletely and utterly wrong. Meanwhile, Gu Qianxue... she had answered right only two or three seconds after she reced him.... This difference seemed to be wrong!

    "No." Gu Qianxue slightly shook her head and replied in a weak voice. She looked at Xie Feng with a hard to understand smile andforted him, "Xie Feng, it¡¯s okay you don¡¯t need to worry.... Actually, it¡¯s normal that you don¡¯t know the answers to those questions. My case is a little special, that¡¯s all."

    Actually, Gu Qianxue knew that just because Xie Feng couldn¡¯t answer Jade¡¯s questions didn¡¯t mean that he was dumber than her. Rather, it was because he had never encountered this kind of situation before, so he did not know how to think out of the box to solve these questions. He had a habit of using the most direct way to solve problems, but using the most direct way to solve these questions would derail people,pletely baffle them and lead them further and further away from the right answer.

    The real reason Gu Qianxue knew how to answer Jade¡¯s questions was because in her childhood she yed these kinds of games a lot with her mother and father. Since she had lost her eyesight, the early years in Gu Qianxue¡¯s life had been really difficult to ovee, so she often listened to her mother read funny questions while giving her some hints, then Gu Qianxue would have to struggle to answer the questions correctly. After so many years, she naturally became good at these kinds of games.... She could be considered an expert above experts.

    Xie Feng shrugged his shoulders with aplex expression and finally let this topic go; he now needed to worry about other things.

    "I just hope to find some monsters to vent my sorrows and frustrations." Xie Feng grunted as he slowly advanced towards the three holes that still remained open because the other seven had been upied earlier.

    His words caused Xie Yao and Gu Qianxue to look at each other before a small smile rose on their beautiful faces. As expected from Xie Feng! If words didn¡¯t solve it then his spear will!

    "Why do I feel that things will get uglyter on?" Xiao Luo couldn¡¯t help but mutter while looking at the holes with different colors and auras.

    One of the holes was almostpletely white but there were some traces of gray and deep blue that was barely noticeable; if one didn¡¯t pay enough attention one would easily miss them.

    The second hole was yellow like sand. Just by approaching it, you could feel embracing warmthing from inside the ce to which this hole was connected.

    The third andst hole avable was difficult to describe but Xie Feng and the rest were sure that choosing it was not an option. The reason? This hole was ck as night and except for a strange ominous feeling, nothing else could be felt from it.

    "I guess the choices aren¡¯t many." Xie Yao forced a smile and looked at Xie Feng for an answer.

    "Mm..." Xie Feng rubbed his chin while his gaze swept over both holes. He was deep in thought for a few seconds before remarking, "The white hole will undoubtedly be a cold world, the frost aura is so clear that from here my body can feel it vividly. As for the yellow one... I could bet all my hair that we will be sent to a desert if we walk through this entrance."

    After hearing their group leader¡¯s reasoning, they all subtly nodded. In fact, Xie Feng¡¯s thoughts were almost the same as everyone else¡¯s. Now, the question weighing on everyone¡¯s mind was which hole should they choose? This was a question of utmost importance since depending on the difficulty of the world they would be sent to was how quickly they would be able to reach the final dungeon where the little snow fox would apparently be held captive.

    "So... Cold or warm?" Xie Feng looked at the girls and asked with a smile that wasn¡¯t a smile.

    Xie Yao and Gu Qianxue had miserable puppy dog eyes as they looked at each other helplessly. Such extreme climates were really bad, however, since neither of them were willing to back down and leave Xie Feng alone, without saying a single word they already seemed to have made up their minds.

    ""Cold!""

    Both beauties said at the same time, taking the four men in the group by surprise.

    Hu Chen raised an eyebrow and couldn¡¯t help but ask, "Just out of curiosity but.... May I ask the reason why both of you chose without even hesitation the cold weather instead of the hot one?"

    Surprisingly, the person who answered was Yue Kai. He rolled his eyes and said as if it was obvious, "Of course it¡¯s because of the skin.... Who doesn¡¯t know that sun and heat are the biggest enemies of perfect skin!"

    ...

    Xie Feng and the other three gave Yue Kai a strange look. Even Xie Yao and Gu Qianxue were looking at him dumbfounded. To think that a man actually knew something like that! Everyone was so shocked that for a moment no one knew what to say.

    "As expected of you!" Xiao Luo pped his leg hard and shouted loudly. "A woman in a man¡¯s skin, of course you would know!"

    "Hahahaha!"

    Yue Kai¡¯s face turned ck and everyone startedughing loudly.

    * * *

    [Ding! You have entered a special dungeon: ¡¯World of Snow and Rocks.¡¯]

    After passing through the white hole, a system announcement rang in everyone¡¯s head and informed them of the name of the ce they were currently in.

    Here there was not only snow, but there was also a lot of ice. There were walls of ice at the back that looked extremely hard and resistant. Under their feet, the white snow reached even further than the eye could see and the tall mountains created by the union of countless amounts of snow and ice could be seen in the distance.

    Most noticeable to all, however, undoubtedly was....

    "How cold!" Hu Chen could not help but scream. His voice echoed and traveled far and wide until it could no longer be heard.

    Xie Feng frowned deeply as he looked at Xie Yao and Gu Qianxue. Both of them had turned pale and their previously beautiful reddish lips had turned almostpletely purple in a matter of a minute. He easily noticed how they both seemed to be struggling against the terrifying gusts of freezing wind that whipped their small bodies constantly but how could they bear it when even he, an innately hardier man, felt their bones freezing.

    At this rate, when their bodies couldn¡¯t take it anymore, the cold would slowly begin to drain their health bars and they would die! Not even in his wildest dreams did Xie Feng ever imagine that the ce they would be sent to would be so cold!

    "Ke ke ke ke... I knew the money woulde to this ce..." Augh suddenly rang out amidst the constant howling of the wind and snow falling to the ground.

    Xie Feng unconsciously summoned the Cmity Spear. Without even hesitating he stood in front of Xie Yao and Gu Qianxue as he looked towards the source of the sound.

 Chapter 296 Mysterious Number Ten

    Only a second had passed since the unknown voice was heard by him when Xie Feng had already moved in front of Xie Yao and Gu Qianxue as he looked in the direction from where the voice from before came from. His eyes visible through the mask covering his face were as cold as the ice under his feet and his guard was at the highest level. An existence capable of silently appearing behind him could not be weak in any way!

    Although Xie Feng tried to keepposed, it was impossible to convince his own heart. He didn¡¯t even know how long he had been watched by this stranger and only when he heard the stranger speak did he know about his existence; this was a great shock to him!

    A few meters distance away, unnoticed by anyone before, there was a figure that was more than two meters tall. However, the most surprising thing was that this strange person did not appear to be human. The reason Xie Feng could judge it was because although the silhouette was standing on two feet and a veryrge robe covered both the face and body, the outline of the limbs and head were too strange topare with the body of a normal person. The robe covering the body of this existence was undoubtedly ck in the past. However, it had apparently been washed many times and had gone through many vicissitudes since the ck color had turned semi-white and was baked with many patches. On the bottom, the only thing visible was a strange pair of dark-colored boots that were barely in good condition and so ugly that probably no sane person would be willing to wear them.

    Xie Feng did not hesitate and inspected the strange person in front of him.

    [Number Ten -

    Level: ????

    Grade: ????

    HP: ????

    Description: ????

    Skills: ????]

    !

    Xie Feng¡¯s mind was shaken so hard that he felt as if a thousand-ton hammer had struck his head mercilessly. Except for this person¡¯s strange name, he couldn¡¯t get any other information about his target! Except for Lucifer in the Beginner¡¯s Vige No.666, this was something that had never happened to Xie Feng before!

    Moreover, back then when he encountered Lucifer in the Shrine of the Fallen Angel, Xie Feng had not yet obtained his special skill Soul Eyes so it was understandable. However, Soul Eyes allowed him to see the information of any monster or NPC as long as they did not exceed his level by more than twenty; he could even see the information of a Saint-grade beast as long as it did not exceed his level by more than twenty!

    However, he could see absolutely nothing about the person in front of him!

    "Who are you?" Xie Feng frowned and asked in a deep voice.

    The face of Xie Yao and the rest changed slightly when they noticed Xie Feng¡¯s tension by the way his grip on the crimson spear tightened even more and how he leaned forward like a tiger warning his enemy to stay away. The five of them, knowing that the best help they could give him was to stay out of the way, began to slowly back away without letting their guard down.

    "You don¡¯t need to be on guard." That person said in a hoarse voice. "Besides, don¡¯t waste your time trying to get information from me, you won¡¯t even know my name."

    Xie Feng frowned slightly when he heard the unknown person¡¯s final words. Although this person said that he won¡¯t be able to get anything, not even his name, Xie Feng was able to get the name. Apparently, things were stranger than he had initially estimated.

    Number Ten, not knowing the thoughts of the young man in front of him, went straight to the point when he said, "I can smell a lot of money on your body, how about we make a trade?"

    "Trade?" Xie Feng was once again surprised. In this ce seemingly abandoned by all life where cold winds blew fiercely, there was actually a person who wanted to make a trade? The world had truly gone mad?

    This was clearly an NPC and should be an incredibly powerful expert, otherwise, he would be impossible for him to approach without Xie Feng noticing.

    "Do you want to sell me the ¡¯Vacuum Palm¡¯ or maybe the ¡¯me Splitting Tsunami¡¯? I¡¯m sorry but I don¡¯t have Dou Qi in my body. Maybe Xiao Yan is more interested, you should look for him." Noticing that the person had no malicious intent not only from his words but also from his actions, Xie Feng dared to joke a bit.

    "Xiao Yan? Who is that?" If Xie Feng could see past the hood covering Number Ten¡¯s face he could see a deep frown, clearly the strange merchant was extremely confused.

    "Em?" Xie Feng looked at the unfamiliar person with wide eyes and said with some surprise, "You don¡¯t know about ¡¯Battle Through The Heavens¡¯?"

    Xie Yao, Gu Qianxue, and the rest almost fell to the ground when they heard what Xie Feng said. To think that he even dared to joke in such a situation! Unconsciously, everyone¡¯s nerves rxed slightly after hearing Xie Feng¡¯s little joke.... Of course, none of them could imagine that from the very beginning Xie Feng¡¯s intention was precisely to make the two girls rx a bit; after all, it wasn¡¯t nice that two people he loved were feeling scared.

    "I never heard of such a story in Adastreia Continent, young man. Anyway, let¡¯s get straight to the point...I see you and your friends are having a hard time with the weather." Number Ten¡¯s raspy voice was really ufortable to listen to, like two sandpaper constantly rubbing against each other. "Take a look at these."

    Number Ten, not knowing that his name had been exposed, not knowing that the young man in front of him was ying a little joke on him, and not caring about his opinion, waved a hand and a panel appeared right in front of Xie Feng¡¯s eyes.

    [Product list number one: -

    [Void Breaking Stone: this can only be formed in subway ces that have been exposed to spatial cracks formed for whatever reason. Each stone can be used once and you can only teleport to ces you have visited in the past at least once regardless of distance within the Adastreia Continent. Ignores all defensive barriers.

    Price: 20,000,000 gold coins.]

    [Divine Energy Stone: Legends say that a true god left a stone from the realm of the gods in the human realm. It contains incredible mystical strength, but this kind of power must be incited in special ways for it to be released. Only a few exist and it is incredibly precious. After use, it increases the amount of experience received by 100% for twelve hours.

    Price: 40,000,000 gold coins.]

    [Burning Yeti Pelt Coat: A piece of clothing created from the skin of an extinct race. It is extremely precious as it is unique and its kind are extremely rare. Effect: After equipping, it blocks low temperatures and preserves the body¡¯s natural temperature. The effectsts for a total of 72 hours before losing its effectiveness.

    Price: 10,000,000 gold coins.]

    !

    Xie Feng had to restrain the urge to shout out loud and almost choked on his own saliva when he saw the effect of each of the three objects he had just seen. He had only seen the first three objects on the list but his heart was in total shock; especially for the first two!

    From the very beginning of this virtual reality game, Xie Feng painfully felt half of his experience being sucked into a ck hole and disappearing into nothingness. Precisely because of this, he was not a fan of worrying about levels.... However, right in front of him, there was actually a strange mineral capable of increasing the experience he gained by 100%! This meant that even discounting the 50% that the Ring of the God of Destruction took away by default, he would still be gaining an extra 50% experience for a total of twelve full hours!

    As for the Void Breaking Stone.... Xie Feng was speechless toment on it....

    With such an item, he could travel anywhere in the world as long as he had prior knowledge! All limitations could be ignored altogether and barriers would be just a joke to him!

    As for the third item, although it was not as shy as the other two, Xie Feng had already made up his mind to buy some of those coats. After all, its ability to block low temperatures and keep the wearer¡¯s body warm was something extremely rare; even high-level tailors couldn¡¯t necessarily create such a piece of clothing even if they had the materials in front of them. Moreover, Xie Feng and his group were facing a wide world of snow and ice where they could not even see the finish line from where they were.

    He needed those coats no matter what!

    The problem was the price of the items.... Xie Feng currently had just over 400 million gold coins with him that he had obtained after the currency exchange system opened. However, even with that amount he was limited by what he could do. 400 million gold coins was an astronomical amount, however, that amount of money only allowed Xie Feng to purchase a total of ten Divine Energy Stones and all of his money would be gone in the blink of an eye.

    Previously, Xie Feng thought that 400 million was enough for him to support himself for a while. However, not even five days had passed since that gold had been in his inventory and he was already regretting not having exchanged more real world money for gold coins in the virtual world!

 Chapter 297 Spending money at astonishing speeds

    The total amount of money Xie Feng had in total, even if you counted the money he had given to Xie Yao and Gu Qianxue, was half a billion gold coins. However, he was unwilling to ask for that kind of money from the girls behind him no matter what. Although he knew that neither of them saw it as a big deal since they could get more gold in the future anyway, Xie Feng simply wasn¡¯t willing to ask them for something that he gifted on his own initiative; therefore, he had to make do with the four hundred million he currently had in his inventory.

    After being a bit depressed, he looked at the following items with surprise and expectation.

    [Medicines: -

    [Holy Spirit Leaf: after consuming immediately restores all HP. Ignores level and has no cooldown time between each use.

    Cost: 1,000,000 gold coins x 10 leafs.]

    [Evil Spirit Leaf: after consuming it immediately restores all MP. Ignores level and has no cooldown time between each use.

    Cost: 1,000,000 gold coins x ten leafs.]

    [Yin Yang Sheet: after consuming it immediately restores HP and MP to 100%. Ignores level and has no cooldown time between each use.

    Cost: 1,000,000 gold coins x five sheets.]

    [Blood Apple: A rare fruit that grows in ces where the blood and wrath of fallen warriors was spilled in times of war. After consuming, hunger -10, and for ten minutes you receive +10% physical attack power and +10% magic attack power.

    Cost: 500,000 gold coins x ten.]

    [Kiwi: A citrus fruit that grows especially high in the White Cloud Mountains. After consumption, hunger -10, and for ten minutes you receive +10% attack speed and +10% movement speed.

    Cost: 500,000 gold coins x ten.]

    [Extra Super Duper Spicy Pickle: an extremely spicy pickle that grows in the Red Mountains. It is said that after consumption one¡¯s body will feel as hot as ifva is running through one¡¯s veins. After use, it increases attack power by 30% for five minutes. NOTE: Side effects unknown, it is rmended not to use this item in critical moments.

    Cost: 500,000 gold coins x five.]

    Xie Feng had a dead expression on his face. Even something as simple as a fruit was so powerful that if it was auctioned off yers would undoubtedly be willing to pay amounts much higher than the price in front of him.... Could it be that this mysterious Number Ten had everything!?

    However, when Xie Feng looked further down he realized that the list still continued.

    [Equipment: -

    [Leviathan Pendant: (Hidden Properties)

    Equipment Grade: Immortal.

    Cost: 1,000,000,000 gold coins.]

    !

    The first piece of equipment had already left Xie Feng speechless. This person in front of him actually had an Immortal grade item for sale! The most important thing however was that this equipment was an earring!

    Even after all this time, Xie Feng was still wearing the same earrings he obtained in the Beginner¡¯s Vige. It was a pair of earrings that increased all of his magic resistances by 4%, which could be considered phenomenal. So, if a bronze earring granted such stats, how good would an Immortal grade earring be?

    However, when he saw the price of the item his hot blood ran cold in less than a second.

    One billion gold coins...

    Now that the currency exchange opened, the value of gold plummeted since yers could exchange real money for virtual money. Then, one gold coin was equivalent to one Chinese yuan. In short, the value of the earring was one billion Chinese yuan... Such an amount was enough for several generations of families to livefortable luxurious lives without any financial worries.

    Although such an amount was affordable for Xie Feng, even he shuddered at the price of the Leviathan Pendant. Of course, if he had that kind of money with him, he would dly buy it.... Unfortunately, reality was cruel.

    Xie Feng secretly clenched his teeth. What he was currently feeling was in no way different from what he felt when Xiao Lei showed him his items back then; in both cases, Xie Feng had no money to indulge in his spending and buy anything he felt like!

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    Suddenly the window in front of Xie Feng disappeared, leaving him dumbfounded.

    "My nose tells me that the amount of gold coins you have isn¡¯t enough to buy any piece of equipment in my inventory. There¡¯s no point in you looking at more than that." Number Ten¡¯s voice snapped Xie Feng out of his surprise.

    In fact... Just as Number Ten said, Xie Feng did not have enough gold coins so there was no point in continuing to look further; on the contrary, it might be better for him not to look anymore since he would only feel frustration at the end of the day since he could not have any of it. Still, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a little upset.

    The mind of a human being could be as strong as iron at times but weak as a chicken¡¯s eggshell at others for any outside influence could alter thoughts and emotions depending on the situation. After seeing such godly objects, it was impossible for the greed in Xie Feng¡¯s heart not to awaken and the thought of stealing from the person in front of him began to slowly grow within him.

    However, as if he knew his thoughts, Number Ten started to speak again, "You want to rob me? You should forget it, human. You are too weak. Even if one of the four kings of the Adastreia Continent appeared in front of me wouldn¡¯t have such audacity.... Should I praise you?"

    Xie Feng¡¯s blood ran cold and beads of sweat began to form on his forehead even in such a cold environment. Right! A person so powerful that even with his Soul Eyes, practically no information other than his name could be seen was naturally an extremely powerful being! One should consider oneself lucky that Number Ten didn¡¯t go around stealing from people so it was best not to test him!

    "How could I want to rob you? Haha..." Xie Feng tried to keep calm and smiled slightly. "I know you¡¯re powerful, it¡¯s already a blessing that you don¡¯t steal from me how would I dare steal from you?"

    "Hmph... Unlike you greedy and lying humans, my kind of us strive to live honorably even in the face of hardship!" Number Ten said proudly.

    Humans? My kind? Xie Feng¡¯s mind was racing at lightning speed as he processed the information he had just obtained. However, Number Ten did not give him too much time to think.

    "Young man, quickly tell me whether you want to exchange something with me or not. My time is more valuable than you can imagine." Said the stranger. His voice sounded like that of a person who had been through a lot in his life and Xie Feng noticed something at that moment.

    Just like him, Number Ten must also have his own difficulties. Otherwise, why would such a powerful person who could arrogantly say that not even the four kings of the Adrastreia Continent would dare to underestimate him suddenly be a petty merchant? Even being willing to appear in such cold weather in ragged and old clothes.

    Xie Feng considered for a moment before sighing and slowly saying, "Give me six ¡¯Burning Yeti Pelt Coat¡¯ to resist this ice world."

    Each Burning Yeti Pelt Coat was worth ten million gold coins, so to buy six Xie Feng had no choice but to spend sixty million of his avable four hundred million. However, even though he knew that he would probably never use such an object again, in the face of temperatures so low that his bones were slowly freezing he had no choice but to clench his teeth and buy it.

    Number Ten said nothing and waved his hand.

    Six snow-white coats with small fire-red strokes that seemed to pulsate flew into Xie Feng¡¯s inventory and sixty million gold coins disappeared,pleting the transaction in the blink of an eye.

    When the system identified a trade between two entities, to avoid scams or nder, the transactions were done automatically so that no one could go back on their word at thest minute.

    "Good choice. You may currently believe you are suffering a loss for buying those coats but believe me when you advance deeper into this world you will realize that in reality, the price you got them for was cheap." Number Ten nodded. "Do you want to buy something else?"

    Xie Feng thought for a moment before nodding, "Give me ten Void Breaking Stone."

    Just like before, ten ckish colored stones flew out of Number Ten¡¯s inventory, and two hundred million gold coins were removed from Xie Feng¡¯s inventory.

    Seeing how in less than a minute two hundred and sixty million gold coins disappeared from his inventory, Xie Feng could not help but smile bitterly.... In less than sixty seconds, he had spent more than many people could earn in a lifetime working eight hours a day.

    "Forty packets of Holy Spirit Leaf and forty packets of Evil Spirit Leaf."

    Eighty million gold coins less.

    "Ten packs of Bloody Apple and ten packs of Kiwi."

    Ten million gold coins less.

    Xie Feng gave a small sigh as he looked at the numbers in his inventory.

    In less than two minutes, the scary amount of money Xie Feng had was gone and he only had around fifty million gold coins in his inventory.... Truly, the more money a person had; the faster it disappeared too!

 Chapter 298 Extremely low temperatures

    Many times people believed that if they had more money things would be different. However, the reality was very different from the thoughts and ideas that people had in their minds.

    Undoubtedly, having more money would increase the quality of life and worries would greatly decrease. But if there was one thing that Xie Feng learned over time, it was that in reality, day-to-day life did not change as much as one thought; expenses naturally increased as more money was in your¡¯s pockets.

    Xie Feng, who had just spent nearly four hundred million gold coins, or four hundred million Chinese yuan, in less than five minutes, felt he had received some kind of illumination about money.

    "This was a good transaction."

    Number Ten¡¯s words brought Xie Feng back to the real world. Looking at the cloaked person, Xie Feng noticed that he was about to leave so he hurriedly called out.

    "Wait a moment!"

    "Em?" Number Ten, who was about to leave after finishing a good trade, stopped for a moment and looked in the direction of the masked young man.

    Although Xie Feng could not see Number Ten¡¯s face let alone know what kind of expression he was making, he could somehow notice two eyes watching them as they were hidden in the darkness of the cloak. After thinking for a moment, Xie Feng slowly said:

    "To be honest, right now my team and I are on a quest. We were teleported here after going through a portal."

    "And? What does that have to do with me, human? Don¡¯t waste my time!" Number Ten seemed really impatient to leave, which gave Xie Feng to understand that this unknown person really cherished time.

    However, if you considered it carefully, you could easily understand the reason why Number Ten valued his time so much. After all, time was something that could not be bought with money. It did not matter whether one was rich or poor, it did not matter whether a person had in his hands the power to lead an army of millions of men to war; time was absolute and every living being had a time limit.

    From the first moment we began to breathe, we also began to die slowly but unknowingly.

    Knowing this, Xie Feng did not dy any longer and exined: "It is like this.... Since you are in this ice world, you must know something right? I was wondering if you could give me some information about this ce."

    The reason Xie Feng asked this was because when he and the rest had just arrived at this ce, the first thing Xie Feng did besides quickly inspecting the surroundings for possible enemies was to try to look for a map about the ce on the forum by typing in the name of this frozen world. Unfortunately, there was absolutely nothing there so he and the others werepletely at a loss not knowing what to do.

    "Twenty million gold coins." Number Ten dered in a hoarse voice.

    Xie Feng had aplex expression on his face. It would be a lie to say that he didn¡¯t expect something like this since for some reason unknown to him, Number Ten seemed to treasure money more than the time; which was truly a strange contradiction.

    Although he felt that twenty million was too high a price, he didn¡¯t have too many options to choose in front of him. The system¡¯s mission exined absolutely nothing; it only said that they had to free the elemental pet that was imprisoned. Right in front of his eyes was a world of snow and ice that stretched who knows where far and wide, how could Xie Feng and the rest know which direction to go without any guidance? That was just in stupid.

    Without saying a word, Xie Feng took out the price indicated by Number Ten and the money in his inventory was once again reduced. Out of four hundred million, he only had approximately thirty million left....

    Having received the money, Number Ten nodded silently and turned to leave. This greatly confused Xie Feng, for a moment he even thought that this cloaked person was trying to flee without keeping his word. However, his thoughts were proven wrong when the hoarse voice of the stranger rang in everyone¡¯s ears.

    "Walk north. Just walk in a straight line without straying off course. You should reach a river after several kilometers.... From there it will depend on whether or not you are lucky with your own choices." Number Ten¡¯s voice was soon carried away by the strong currents of freezing wind and his silhouette disappeared in the mist formed by the snow falling from the sky with no apparent control.

    Eh? Is that all? Xie Feng was stupefied.

    For God¡¯s sake! That guy had taken twenty million in exchange for giving a little guidance! Such an amount of money was something that very few people in the whole world could earn after a lifetime of effort and sacrifice!

    -5

    -5

    -5

    -5

    Xie Feng¡¯s expression suddenly changed as he looked over his head and saw several red figures silently rising. His health bar began to drop very slowly, for every second that passed five health points were drained; this cancelled the automatic health regeneration that every yer had by default at the beginning of the game as the system identified that Xie Feng was inbat.

    Without saying a word and momentarily forgetting the previous matter, Xie Feng turned around and as he quickly approached the group of five people he urged, "Hurry up and put on these coats! The weather seems to have be wilder and our lives are in real danger!"

    The faces of Xie Yao and the rest was also serious. Even without Xie Feng saying anything they too noticed what was happening as their health bars had slowly but surely started to drop. Without saying a word, the five of them took the exotic looking coats and put them on.

    The change was practically immediately noticeable.

    Xie Yao and Gu Qianxue, who had been shivering nonstop ever since they set foot in this ce due to the extremely low temperatures, suddenly felt their body temperatures return to normal as soon as they covered themselves with the coat Xie Feng had handed them a moment ago. Their pale faces and purple lips also recovered at astonishing speeds and only one or two minutester they had returned to normal; seductive red lips capable of pulling any man¡¯s soul out of his body just by looking at them.

    "This... What is this?" Xiao Luo couldn¡¯t help but ask in wonder at the obvious changes. Even the air entering his lungs seemed to be warm and not freezing like the air he was breathing in just moments ago!

    "These coats I gave you are called Burning Yeti Pelt Coat. Apparently they were made from the pelt of an extinct beast so they are extremely rare." Xie Feng slowly began to exin the function of the coat.

    Because Number Ten had only shown his items to him, only Xie Feng knew how special the coats they was wearing at the moment were.

    After listening to Xie Feng¡¯s exnation and inspecting the coat, everyone finally understood the reason why their bodies had be so warm after wearing the Burning Yeti pelt.

    "To think that I¡¯m currently wearing something worth twenty million..." Xiao Luo muttered as he caressed the coat¡¯s pelt. Out of everyone present, only he came from a normal family so he never thought that a small coat would actually be so expensive.

    Hu Chen rolled his eyes and said, "Idiot, the silver grade daggers that Xie Feng gave you earlier are probably worth twice as much as that coat!"

    "What!?"

    """""Hahahaha!"""""

    Everyoneughed out loud at the shocked face Xiao Luo made when he learned the true value of the knife he had been swinging back and forth constantly.

    * * *

    The weather in this ce seemed extremely wild. Sometimes it would be so cold that the snow falling from the sky would freeze into small ice droplets and sometimes it would be slightly warmer which would cause small pieces of newly formed ice to slowly begin to disintegrate into a water droplet that would silently disappear as it mixed with the white snow.

    However, if there was one thing that was certain, it was that to survive these temperatures, you had to possess a fairly high water resistance or else the consequences would be to be an ice statue.

    Since snow and ice was water but in different forms, water resistance also naturally increased resistance to the low temperatures caused by such an environment. The same was true for extremely warm ces. If a yer or NPC approached an erupting volcano, the heat alone could cause death. However, with high enough fire resistance, the terrifying temperature could be ignored to some degree.

    "Damn it, how much further will we have to go?" Yue Kai couldn¡¯t help butin as he brushed away a handful of snow that had umted on top of his head.

    The six of them had been walking north for over an hour without a break, which was a challenge in itself since their feet were buried in the snow and they had to struggle to take another step forward. Not only that, Xie Feng and the rest also had to be very careful because they had previously encountered unstable ice areas which almost resulted in Hu Chen¡¯s death.

    It really was a world of ice and snow.... Xie Feng did not understand the reason why this ce was called ¡¯World of Snow and Rocks¡¯.

 Chapter 299 Best-in-class performance

    After walking for about an hour, after forcing his own feet out of the snow that bound them, Xie Feng had finallye to the conclusion that the words of Number Ten, the mysterious merchant he had met earlier, were true. If it weren¡¯t for the special characteristics of the Burning Yeti Pelt Coat he bought, forget about the rest; even Xie Feng himself would have already frozen to death after being exposed to such crazy weather for so long.

    Even if he consumed health potions continuously, the potions to regenerate health were limited so it was impossible to resist the low temperatures forever using that method. Worst of all, earlier, Xie Feng had taken off his coat to check the surrounding temperatures and was terrified to discover that instead of losing five health points per second, he was losing twenty! This meant that as they went deeper into this strange world, the temperatures were getting lower and lower!

    "Who could survive in this ce without clothes like the ones we¡¯re wearing?" Gu Qianxue asked as she huffed and watched her own breath freeze after leaving her body.

    "I¡¯m not sure... But at the very least, a human being definitely couldn¡¯t." Xie Yao shook her head, which caused small snowkes to fall to the ground, and replied.

    "Even if there were people here, I don¡¯t think everyone has the luxury of being able to spend twenty million gold coins every seventy-two hours." Xie Feng smiled bitterly and recalled. "Besides, who knows where that mysterious salesman will show up again or in what ce.... More importantly, since the race from which these coats are made is dying out, it¡¯s impossible for the number of coats to be unlimited."

    "Hey! Something¡¯sing!"

    While everyone was chatting, Xiao Luo, who was the only assassin in the group and was scouting the nearby surroundings by using the Stealth skill, rushed over and warned.

    The group of five stopped chatting and immediately moved into battle position with Xie Feng and Hu Chen in front and Gu Qianxue, Xie Yao, and Yue Kai in the rear.

    "Sorry..." Xie Yao apologized as she stood at the back of everyone.

    Xie Feng looked at her with a smile and said in a natural tone, "You still feel mad that you don¡¯t have healing or attack skills? Yaoyao, do you think our teamcks attack power?"

    Xie Yao blinked and after thinking about it for a moment she could only shook her head. With Xie Feng there was already enough attack power; but next to him was Gu Qianxue who could cast powerful dark energy arrows which caused double the normal damage, there was also the Hu Chen trio with high quality equipment so their damage certainly couldn¡¯t be ignored.

    Seeing her nod, Xie Feng gave her a gentle smile and remarked, "Right. We have enough magic and physical attack power over here.... But only you can revive the fallen. Even I would need to be revived by you, after all even I couldn¡¯t fight a level thirty Immortal beast alone. So be more confident, your role here is not inferior to anyone else¡¯s!"

    Xie Feng¡¯s words seemed to frown correctly since Xie Yao¡¯s beautiful dark eyes shone like stars in the night sky. In fact, even Xie Feng could not fight alone against an Immortal grade level thirty beast and the only reason why he was able to defeat the Fatal Poisonous Commodus Dragon back then was because the beast was being held back which gave him enough time to prepare a powerful attack under optimal conditions and, of course, a lot of luck.

    Seeing Xie Yao¡¯s face finally free of worries, Xie Feng finally smiled in relief and turned his attention to the north.

    In the distance and approaching at very fast speeds, still hidden by the dense fog formed by the cold wind and snow, several silhouettes about a meter tall could be distinguished in a blur. Even from such a distance, Xie Feng could tell that they were agile beasts.

    "They are definitely wolf-like beasts. Be careful, it looks like they are already used to the ice and snow because they move really fast!" Xiao Luo eximed loudly before disappearing into Stealth once again, waiting for the opportunity to save a teammate or deliver a fatal strike to their enemies.

    [Golden-Eyes Water Dogs -

    Level: 20

    HP: 2500

    Description: A beast of the wolf race. Their white pge is extremely gorgeous, making them beautiful but at the same time dangerous beings due to their high ability to blend in with their surroundings.

    (Innate Skill):

    Camouge (Passive): They usually stand quiet, waiting for their prey to approach before taking them by surprise. Effect: Has 70% chance of going unnoticed by an enemy as long as it doesn¡¯te within two meters range.]

    "Hahaha." Xie Fengughed and moved forward to meet the Water Dogs. Meanwhile, he shouted towards nowhere in particr, "Hey, Xiao Luo! Looks like these animals gave you quite a scare eh!?"

    Xiao Luo, who was hiding, blushed when his secret was exposed. In fact, earlier, as he was slowly advancing forward exploring the surroundings, he was surprised when more than four direwolves suddenly jumped towards him without warning. At that moment he was so scared that he almost peed his pants when he saw the fierce gaze of the monsters at such close range!

    Xie Feng quickly closed the distance between him and the Golden-Eyes Water Dogs. With a swift and skillful move, the Cmity Spear in his hand turned into a crimson snake shooting forward and biting at his enemy without hesitation.

    -2176

    Considering the rtively high amount of health of the Golden-Eyes Water Dogs, Xie Feng was unable to finish them off with a single attack. However, he already knew this from the beginning so, after a single attack, he quickly stepped to the side evading the bite of the Golden-Eyes Water Dog that he had just attacked.

    Surprisingly, Xie Feng ignored the direwolf that had low health and advanced forward to attack another one. However, just as the first direwolf was about to chase after the hateful human that had injured it, a person stepped out of the shadows like a ghost.

    "This is... REVENGE!" Xiao Luo shouted as he stabbed his dagger into the neck of the direwolf.

    -824! <i>(Critical Hit!)</i>

    The direwolf, who was not expecting the sudden arrival of another enemy, let out a howl of pain before copsing on the ground.

    -2166

    Meanwhile, Xie Feng had hit another Golden-Eyes Water Dog and, just like before, ignored it after a single attack while moving towards his third target.

    "Hey, why did you let out a scream like that? It¡¯s embarrassing man!" Yue Kaiined. But even as heined he pulled his bowstring back and activated one of the skills that only archers possessed; Explosive Arrow.

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    The seemingly normal arrow streaked across the skies and caught the direwolf chasing Xie Feng off guard, hitting it in the butt.

    -250

    The Golden-Eyes Water Dog howled in pain and turned around to attack the culprit.

    "Don¡¯t look at me with those puppy eyes. It won¡¯t work on me." Yue Kai shook a finger from side to side and then, a small bangpletely stopped the animal¡¯s movementsing towards him.

    -342

    Explosive Arrow, as the name suggested, was a skill that exploded after being in contact with its target for three seconds, causing approximately 30% more damagepared to normal arrow damage!

    Using the same method as before, Xie Feng left the third direwolf half dead and Hu Chen finished it off with a swing of his sword.

    Now there was only one more direwolf left, however, when everyone looked for it, they were surprised as they could not find it anywhere.

    Xie Feng looked at his three friends with a confused expression and asked, "Hey, Xiao Luo, weren¡¯t there four direwolves?"

    Xiao Luo appeared next to Xie Feng and shrugged, "Don¡¯t tell me.... Better look behind you."

    Xie Feng and the rest followed Xiao Luo¡¯s words. In fact, when they looked behind them they finally found the fourth direwolf that at some point during the battle seemed to have slipped away.... However, when they saw the situation the direwolf was in, they were all speechless.

    A beautiful woman, with a body that could only be described as demonically seductive, wasughing softly while gently stroking the beautiful white fur of a dog-like beast.... Wasn¡¯t this the Golden-Eyes Water Dog!?

    Xie Feng silently approached and observed the scene not knowing whether he should cry orugh, "My beloved Qianxue, can you tell me what you are doing?"

    That¡¯s right! Gu Qianxue was ying with the wild beast as if it was a small tame rabbit!

    "Oh well, there are only a few seconds left anyway." Gu Qianxuemented and stood up. Looking at the cute little direwolf that was staring at her with dazed eyes, she whispered, "Sorry, Little White..."

    <i>Bang!</i>

    <i>Bang!</i>

    <i>Bang!</i>

    Although Gu Qianxue was apologizing, her actions did not even waver when in a span of six seconds she fired three Dark Arrows towards the helpless animal that was still staring at her with dazed eyes. The beast, with no defense whatsoever, copsed to the ground and some coins along with other objects fell to the ground.

    "And to think that such a powerful control skill would be used like that..." Xie Yao didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry either as she saw the dead direwolf on the ground.

    Of course, Gu Qianxue was mind controlling the beast and, as if that wasn¡¯t enough, she had even named it!

 Chapter 300 Frozen Yeti

    Strong winds howled through the icynds and the snow that covered the ground was constantly sent flying everywhere. The dense fog coupled with low temperatures capable of freezing the bones of anyone who stayed too long in the ce created a dangerous and lonely environment that no one would like to face unless they had no other options to choose from.

    Even after a long time, the ce was silent and no life forms could be seen walking around. Soon, however, things changed.

    Amidst the dense fog of freezing wind and ice particles as well as countless snowkes constantly falling from the sky, five silhouettes could be vaguely seen in the distance advancing slowly but surely. The five silhouettes were of different sizes but overall they all had a somewhat simr outline, which exined that they were all a group of the same race. Soon, their bodies could be seen more clearly after they got closer and anyone who saw them would immediately know that they consisted of five humans. Three males and two females. The men were handsome and the women were beautiful enough to take the breath away from any living creature.

    Each member of the five-person group had a hand in front of their faces in an effort to block the snow that was constantly falling on their faces and blocking the rity of their vision. Although the steps they took were heavy as they had to fight against the snow that stuck to their feet, none of them faltered for a single second and their steps never stopped.

    Swoosh!

    Suddenly, a sixth person appeared in the distance and ran swiftly towards the group of five as if running away from something.

    "Hey! More of those things areing fast!"

    After the shout of the only assassin and scout in the group, everyone immediately stopped their steps and took up their respective positions. Their movements were agile and free of any apparent difort; as if they had trained for a long time together to perform such a performance.

    In truth, they had not trained together. The specific reason why the movements of the members of this group were so orderly and fluid was because they had been fighting shoulder to shoulder for many hours at a time with practically no rest. Each member already knew what each of their teammates was strong or weak in and they acted ordingly to fill the gap, resulting in an excellent performance.

    In the distance and approaching quickly, more than ten silhouettes could be seen. Simr to humans, the ten approaching silhouettes walked on two legs and had two arms which gave them a somewhat humanoid appearance; however each of them was three meters tall.

    "Everyone, be careful and don¡¯t get enclosed!" The man who was advancing in front and apparently the leader of the group shouted loudly before rushing forward to confront the new threat.

    Of course, this group of people was the party consisting of Xie Feng and the rest. They had been walking in this frozen world for almost twelve hours, only stopping to defeat the monsters blocking the way and even continued to move forward while eating something to satisfy the hunger they felt. At this point, the weather was so bad that the snow that previously buried their feet had almostpletely disappeared and what could be seen in the surroundings was ice, ice that had umted so much that its color was deep blue like the ocean.

    During the twelve hours that had passed since they had entered the World of Snow and Rock, Xie Feng and the rest had faced different types of monsters; from wolf-like animals and strange creatures that looked like electric penguins, to three-meter giants like the one in front of them right now.

    [Frozen Yeti -

    Level: 27

    HP: 3400

    Description: A massive and very territorial beast. Its movement speed is slow but its strength is immensely high!

    Weakness: Fire Resistance: -40%.

    (Innate):

    Frozen Environment: Temperatures around the Frozen Yeti decrease drastically. Effect: Decreases the enemy¡¯s movement speed depending on their water resistance.

    (Skill(s)):

    Frost Chain: Can use the ice in its surroundings to create a long, strong chain. Effect: Throws a chain of frost that immobilizes the enemy for 1-5 seconds depending on their water resistance.]

    The group of six had faced a group of Frozen Yetis before and knew that they were not easy to deal with. Although the Frozen Yeti possessed no attack skills, even though the monster¡¯s movement speed was embarrassingly slow, its skills to limit enemy movement were terrifying.

    "Tsk..."

    Xie Feng clicked his tongue as he approached one of the Frozen Yetis. Thanks to the passive effect of the coats he had bought from Number Ten earlier, the yeti¡¯s passive aura didn¡¯t work against any of them, however, their weapons were something else. Just by approaching Xie Feng could feel the Cmity Spear freeze slightly, thus causing his hands to freeze as well which made it difficult to maintain a firm grip.

    <i>Roar!</i>

    The nearby yeti roared and raised both arms above its head before smashing them with all its might against the enemy in front of it.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The hard ground formed by ice and barely ayer of snow rumbled. A dense cloud of snow billowed into the air, blocking the monster¡¯s view for a second.

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    Xie Feng leaped from inside the cloud, surprising the monster. However, before the beast could react, he stabbed forward. Only, unlike before, this time he was using Redemption Stab.

    -4300

    The first Frozen Yeti couldn¡¯t even roar in pain before copsing with a thud on the ground, raising anotheryer of snow. The monster could not withstand the attack even though the damage caused by Xie Feng had been reduced by approximately sixty points.

    Redemption Stab dealt double the damage of a normal attack, had no cooldown time, and only consumed 15 MP per use. Generally, Xie Feng did not use it since a normal hit was enough to finish off any enemy, however, he not only could not finish off the yetis¡¯ lives in one hit; the bigger problem was that he knew how troublesome these three-meter tall monsters could be if given time to organize themselves!

    The first time the group of six encountered the Frozen Yetis, there were only five yetis but Hu Chen was almost killed. The reason Xie Feng told them not to allow them to be encircled before the battle began was because these cunning monsters always tried to form a circle around their enemies and freeze them all by throwing Frost Chains! Earlier, while Hu Chen was being endlessly frozen, one of the yetis was beating him and if not for Gu Qianxue¡¯s timely interruption he would have died.

    Xie Feng did not dy and immediately afterpletely draining the health bar of one of the yetis he moved on to another target.

    Unlike the previous Frozen Yeti, the second yeti suddenly stomped the ground beneath his feet, and as if by magic a thick and long blue chain appeared in its hands.

    The monster roared furiously and threw the chain towards Xie Feng in an overpowering rush.

    Unfortunately for the beast, Xie Feng had already predicted that move from the first moment the yeti lifted its feet so with a simple step to the left he barely but sessfully escaped from being chained.

    "Haap!" Xie Feng jumped high into the air and with an expert swing stabbed the eye of the ten foot giant.

    -4330

    -4330

    -4330

    The beast let out a miserable roar after receiving triple damage from the activation of the Cmity Spear¡¯s special skill and copsed on the ground helplessly just like its previouspanion.

    As before, Xie Feng did not even stop for a second and dashed towards the third Frozen Yeti, ending the monster¡¯s life only a momentter. In the short time of five seconds, Xie Feng had already ended the lives of three levels 27 monsters!

    However, even then he was not at ease. With a frown, he headed towards the fourth target while giving a quick nce towards the other battlefield and, as he expected, things were not as simple for the others as they were for him; even though most of the enemies had focused on him since he had been the one who initiated the attack and attracted the most agro, his party members were having some difficulties.

    The group consisting of Xie Yao and the rest were currently facing three Frozen Yetis.

    "Dark Arrow!" Gu Qianxue waved her magic staff and a meter-long arrow shot out towards the nearest enemy.

    -890

    With Gu Qianxue¡¯s magic damage close to 500 points and considering that Dark Arrow dealt 200% magic damage, she should deal almost 1000 points of damage. However, Gu Qianxue was currently level 18 which lowered her damage against an enemy that was almost ten levels higher; even though the Frozen Yeti was just a normal monster.

    The yeti that was hit by Gu Qianxue¡¯s attack seemed to bepletely enraged as its eyes turned red as if it had received some kind of stimtion. Like a wild lion that was robbed of its mating partner, the Frozen Yeti roared furiously and ran towards the little beauty.

    At this point, Xie Yao and the rest were facing the other two Frozen Yetis, so Gu Qianxue could not count on the help of either of them.

    However, no signs of nervousness could be seen on the beautiful face of the innocent and seductive girl. With a charming smile and a touch of mockery, she waited for the monster toe closer.

 Chapter 301 Combined effort

    The monster that was even taller than a normal house ran toward Gu Qianxue after she suddenly attacked it. Although the Frozen Yeti¡¯s movement speed was slower than even yers without boots or shoes, its size and its hairy body covered with muscles as well as the fangs protruding from its mouth along with therge horn on its forehead created a terrifying image capable of scaring most women.

    However, Gu Qianxue, who was always protected like a porcin doll had no sign of apprehension as she looked with calm eyes at the level 27 beast that was getting closer and closer with the intention of crushing her. On the contrary, she had a small smile on her lips which was proof that she was really having fun and enjoying the moment; for Gu Qianxue, who had only seen darkness all her life and had only learned the true knowledge of light a month ago, the grotesque and terrifying appearance of the Frozen Yeti that could scare anyone had be more beautiful to her.

    The Frozen Yeti roared again when its massive body finally reached the necessary attack range. Without stopping its run and still propelling itself forward, the yeti raised one of its fists and punched forward sending up a flurry of snow due to the heavy pressure of the blow.

    Without any fear in her expression, Gu Qianxue¡¯s seductive red lips moved slowly as she watched the beast¡¯s fist rapidly approaching, "Stop."

    Only one word came out of the beauty¡¯s mouth, but as if that single word weighed tons of kilograms, the Frozen Yeti¡¯s movements immediately stalled as if by magic and its eyes that were previously charged with irreconcble anger towards the human in front of it becamezy and dazed, staring at no specific point.

    Of course, the reason why the Frozen Yeti¡¯s movements stopped was because Gu Qianxue used her skill Seductive Eyes to control the beast¡¯s movements. Actually, she could do it without speaking since unlike Kali¡¯s Absolute Word skill, Gu Qianxue¡¯s skill depended on her eyes; however, she preferred to give orders out loud because it was more fun from her point of view.

    "Go!" With an amused smile, she pointed her index finger towards another yeti. Gu Qianxue¡¯s expression was like that of a person who wouldn¡¯t care about anything even if the ground beneath her feet suddenly copsed.

    The yeti that was being controlled by Gu Qianxue turned on its feet and ran towards another battlefield quickly.

    -380

    The Magic Bullet cast by Xie Yao hit another yeti. Actually, Xie Yao¡¯s magic damage was not inferior to Gu Qianxue¡¯s; unfortunately, she could only use the basic attack skill that the system gave by default to all mages and priests at the beginning of the game. Unlike the 200% magic damage inflicted by Gu Qianxue¡¯s Dark Arrow skill, Magic Bullet only inflicted 80% damage based on Xie Yao¡¯s magic attack, so the damage difference was too high.

    The yeti that was attacked by Xie Yao wanted to turn around to chase after her, unfortunately for the beast, its ns were unsessful.

    "You stay here!" Hu Chen shouted loudly while activating the warrior skill Double sh.

    -430

    -856! <i>(Critical Hit!)</i>

    Double sh was a unique warrior skill that allowed the yer to perform two attacks where the second attack had a 50% chance of being a critical hit.

    The yeti that was hit roared furiously and being a beast without any intelligence, it began to make indiscriminate attacks towards the enemy in front of it.

    -460

    Hu Chen was hit by one of the yeti¡¯s fists which forced him to retreat. He hurriedly took out a medium-sized health recovery potion and put it in his mouth. Unfortunately, although his movements were swift, he had left a small opening for the yeti to retreat.

    The beast roared like a lion that had finally broken free from its cage and ran towards Xie Yao, who had been constantly attacking it from the distance.

    Surprisingly, Xie Yao did not panic and attacked the monster again, draining another 385 health points from the beast. Immediately afterwards, the Frozen Yeti raised its fist to attack Xie Yao, but its movements were paralyzed.

    <i>Kkk!</i>

    The beast let out a strange sound from its maw as its eyes stared in surprise at his hand that had stopped in midair. There, right around the yeti¡¯s right wrist, was a thick chain of ice that shackled it and froze its movements.

    "Good job, Little White! Dark Arrow!" Gu Qianxue praised the controlled monster while attacking the yeti that had been restrained by itspanion.

    -1640! (Critical Hit!)

    A yellow four-digit number slowly rose above the head of the immobilized yeti as proof of the terrifying critical hit caused by the Dark Arrowunched by the butterfly-masked beauty.

    Hu Chen quickly rushed back and began to attack the immobilized yeti while thanking Gu Qianxue for the timely save.

    "Qianxue... Isn¡¯t that the same name you had given to that wolf earlier?" Xie Yao asked in a strange voice. Still, she continued to attack.

    "Now that you mention it..." Gu Qianxue whispered as she cast another Dark Arrow again after the two second cooldown of the skill passed.

    Apparently, Gu Qianxue wasn¡¯t very good with pet names....

    Soon five seconds passed and Gu Qianxue¡¯s control over the Frozen Yeti that had attacked her at the beginning finally ended. However, none of the three felt it was a pity since during that time they were able to end the life of the other yeti.

    With the union of the three, the second Frozen Yeti also fell not long after and arge orb of experience split into six equal parts, entering the bodies of the six members of the group. This happened every time a monster was killed in the vicinity, no matter who killed the monster, everyone received an equal portion.

    After ending the life of the second Frozen Yeti, Xie Yao, Gu Qianxue, and Hu Chen, looked towards the third battlefield and did not know what to say about it in the face of what they saw.

    "Hey! Hurry up!" Yue Kai shouted loudly as he ran in circles, constantly shooting arrows behind him. His target? Of course, it was the three-meter yeti that was furiously chasing him.

    Since the beginning of the battle, Yue Kai had been fighting alone against this level 27 monster since Xiao Luo had disappeared in Stealth and had not shown himself so far. Fortunately, Yue Kai was really good at archery so he always avoided the Frozen Yeti and attacked it from afar; as a result of his efforts, the monster¡¯s health bar had dropped and now there were only 1600 health points remaining.

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    As the yeti roared and chased after the annoying archer that attacked it and fled like a coward, a shadow suddenly appeared in the air just above its head.

    This person was Xiao Luo, who had not shown himself until now.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    With a sharp blow with the pommel of his dagger on the neck of the beast, the yeti rushing forward suddenly fell to the ground and rolled one or two meters beforeing to a stop. However, the yeti did not stand up.

    If you looked carefully, you could see several stars spinning above the Frozen Yeti¡¯s head. Stunned effect!

    Reverse Stab, the only assassin skill with the ability to turn the enemy into a fish ready to be cut into a chopping board. Reverse Stab could stun the enemy for 3-5 seconds, but the problem was that for this to happen the assassin had to deliver a powerful blow to the neck of the opponent; that was precisely what Xiao Luo had been looking for.

    Immediately after the Frozen Yeti fell helplessly, Xiao Luo and Yue Kai began to attack it while chatting casually with each other.

    "It took you too long!"

    "Hey, don¡¯tin.... Look, aren¡¯t you attacking it wildly now as revenge thanks to me?"

    "If it wasn¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t have to be running around like a circus monkey in the first ce!"

    Xie Yao and Gu Qianxue looked at each other and saw the corner of the other¡¯s mouth contract several times as they red at the two people having fun fighting a monster that exceeded them by more than ten levels.

    "Looks like somehow it all turned out well."

    Xie Feng, who had ended the lives of the six yetis he faced, walked up to Hu Chen and tapped his shoulder.

    "Huff..." Hu Chen let out the air contained within him and nodded. "After fighting together for so many hours, of course our coordination is much better than the first time we faced these monsters."

    Xie Feng nodded with a smile to express his agreement.

    In fact, after fighting together shoulder to shoulder and protecting each other¡¯s back, the tactical understanding between each other as well as the confidence grew naturally without either of them noticing it.

    Previously, the first time the group of six faced the Frozen Yetis they barely managed to ovee the challenge with all of them surviving; even though there were only five yetis. But now, they faced ten Frozen Yetis at the same time and although there were some problems in the middle, everything went much better than Xie Feng initially estimated.

    "Alright, let¡¯s continue!" Xie Feng put the blood-red spear over his shoulder and smiled at the group.

    Earlier, while Xie Feng was killing his targets, he had identally noticed that a gust of wind a little warmer than usual caressed his face. Probably a change would happen soon!

 Chapter 302 Rock person

    Just before finishing the battle against the group of nearly a dozen Frozen Yetis, while facing thest of the six yetis that he was fighting, Xie Feng managed to somehow sense a slight change in the temperature of the ce; precisely speaking, there was a change in the gusts of wind blowing across the length and breadth of thesends of ice and snow. Although this change was so minuscule that it could easily have been overlooked during the fervor of battle coupled with the mental pressure of having seen nothing but white snow for half a day, Xie Feng managed to perceive it with total rity as if it were rays of light in the middle of the night.

    One of the rules and norms that Xie Feng had imposed on himself for a long time was to always be alert to his surroundings. Even when Xie Feng was beingzy in college his guard was never at its lowest ebb that he would trip over a rock in the middle of the street. Many times, due to inattention, people had a tendency to overlook many things and Xie Feng was not interested in being part of that group.

    "I think we will soone to a change in our path." Xie Feng exined as he walked forward, always keeping one or two steps in front of the group. "Earlier, that merchant said that if we advance in a northerly direction without straying too far off track, we should run into a river or something, right?"

    "Now that you mention it, that cloaked person said something simr." Xie Yao nodded with a slight frown. "After so many hours of walking and fighting, I was about to forget it."

    "For me, it¡¯s impossible to forget." Xie Feng narrowed his eyes and said in a serious voice. "Because that information cost me 20 million!"

    * * *

    The group of six continued to move forward without stopping for another forty minutes and, to everyone¡¯s pleasant surprise, during those forty minutes they never again encountered any monsters blocking their path. This greatly eased the group¡¯s travel since they did not have to stop to fight, which would slowly but surely drain everyone¡¯s stamina; after all, mental energy was something that could not be replenished quickly like physical energy.

    "How do you think the other groups are doing?" Gu Qianxue asked curiously.

    "Hmm..." Xie Feng thought for a moment before slowly answering, "Although I can¡¯t be too sure since there¡¯s no way of knowing what kind of world or environment each team is facing, I think that even if some dungeons have an easier difficulty than others they should at least be suffering some difficulties."

    Xie Yao nodded and chuckled softly as she pointed out, "Besides, even if the frozen dungeon we found ourselves in was more difficult than the others, I don¡¯t think everyone would have been as lucky as we were to meet a mysterious merchant and get information about the path they should follow."

    The rest nodded, expressing that they also agreed with Xie Yao¡¯s remarks.

    In fact, although they experienced some problems in the beginning, with the actual strength they had when they joined together, the battles they had fought so far had not been too hard; even the most difficult battle did notst more than five minutes. The only real problem in this dungeon was the weather, but fortunately Xie Feng had the money and was willing to invest it when purchasing the coats they were wearing or else forget about advancing for twelve hours, he was sure that none of them could have survived after advancing 2 hours in such an extreme environment.

    "Hey! Look straight ahead!"

    While the group was chatting and specting about the other opposing teams, Hu Chen suddenly shouted out loud, drawing everyone¡¯s gaze automatically to the ce he pointed at.

    "My eyes don¡¯t deceive me... right?" Xiao Luo muttered under his breath while rubbing his eyes several times as if to confirm that he was not having optical illusions.

    "Nope... You¡¯re definitely not hallucinating." Xie Feng shook his head and looked in wonder at the scene in front of him.

    Up until now, although the temperature in the World of Snow and Rock was extremely low, everything had been rtively normal; eptable to human knowledge. However, the sight before them was something none of them had ever seen before.

    A river of water flowed slowly between the ice notches like a dragon traveling through the clouds. What was surprising was that the water in the river not only did not freeze but, on the contrary, Xie Feng and the rest could clearly see how small clouds of steam rose into the atmosphere only to mix with the frozen air on the surface.

    The ice frozen at who knows how many temperatures below zero and theke containing water warm enough to fight against that coldness had found an apparent bnce between them, resulting in a small forest of trees and green grass!

    ""How beautiful...""

    Gu Qianxue and Xie Yao whispered at the same time.

    The sight of the treetops and the tops of the small flowers with small white snowkes acting as decorations, as well as the small amount of dew falling from the sky due to the abrupt change in temperature was indeed an incredibly beautiful sight that probably very few ces on Earth couldpete with.

    "Ah!"

    Suddenly a shout sounded from deep within the small green forest and everyone¡¯s expression changed.

    "Let¡¯s go!" Xie Feng said in a deep voice and rushed forward without hesitation.

    Xie Yao, Gu Qianxue, and the rest nodded and quickly ran towards the source of the sound, trying to follow Xie Feng¡¯s footsteps as fast as possible.

    "Could it be another human?" Xiao Luo asked while running.

    "Unless the stones talk, it must definitely be a human being!" Yue Kai replied as he pulled back his bowstring and prepared to fight.

    "Well, apparently the stones do talk here!" Xie Feng¡¯s voice rang out from the front, clearly surprised.

    "What!?" Yue Kai shouted dumbfounded from behind.

    However, Xie Feng did not respond. He looked forward with utter surprise in his eyes, even his footsteps had unconsciously stopped at what he was seeing.

    A humanoid-looking figure was rushing forward on its two hind feet. The height of the humanoid silhouette was about 110-120 centimeters, however, the main thing that was most striking was that its entire body was gray in color.

    After a more careful look, Xie Feng could immediately distinguish that the gray color was not skin, it was stones! The entire body of the strange life form was made of rock! However, as surprising as it may seem, the speed at which this stone person ran was simr to that of a yer.

    The rock person seemed to have noticed Xie Feng¡¯s group of six since its eyes, the only thing simr to that of humans, shed as if it had seen the light at the end of the tunnel and began to run towards them.

    "Hey! Honorable warriors, please help me! My father will surely reward you generously! Please!"

    From the voice alone, Xie Feng was quickly able to discern the sex of the rock person. Although he wasn¡¯t sure if whatever race this rock person belonged to was separated by gender, just from the voice alone it was definitely of the female gender.

    "What should we do?.... That... Girl? She seems to be in trouble." Hu Chen asked and everyone¡¯s gaze unconsciously turned towards Xie Feng.

    Clearly to everyone he was the leader of the group.

    "Of course, we are helping her." Xie Feng replied without hesitation and dashed forward.

    Currently, a monster that Xie Feng had not seen until now was relentlessly pursuing the rock person, and at this rate, she would undoubtedly be caught up and killed.

    It wasn¡¯t that Xie Feng was willing to help out of kindness without asking for anything in return, the main issue was that this kind of event was a clear trigger to shoot a unique quest! Unique quests could only be triggered once after fulfilling certain objectives and, once the yer missed that opportunity, that quest would never be avable again.

    For example: if Xie Feng ignored this rock person¡¯s request for help, then the monster would undoubtedly end her life soon and the unique quest would be lost forever. After all, why would there be a quest in which the target to be saved had already been killed before?

    [Thousand Branch Trickster Tree: BOSS -

    Grade: KING

    Level: 20

    HP: 39.000

    Description: A creature that likes to ambush its prey by pretending to be a normal tree.

    Weakness: Fire Resistance -70%.

    (Skill(s)):

    Natural Regeneration (Passive): Automatically recovers 400 health per second whenever near green grass and pure water.

    Endless Leaves: Shoots dozens of leaves per second. While the Thousand Branch Trickster Tree uses this skill it cannot move from its ce. Effect: Shoots 100 leaves in a span of five seconds, each leaf inflicts 200 points of fixed damage.]

    Indeed, it was a powerful monster. At the very least, this strange tree that measured approximately five meters was the most powerful and annoying monster that Xie Feng¡¯s group had encountered since they entered this world where all they had seen was snow, ice, and monsters that only lived in that kind of environment.

    Even a normal party of twelve yers would probably be easily obliterated by this strange creature. Not only did it possess an annoying skill that regenerated a considerable amount of health per second, but it also possessed a skill capable of damaging multiple enemies, inflicting a remarkable amount of damage.

 Chapter 303 Xie Yaos new weapon

    The Thousand Branch Trickster Tree was a King grade boss, undoubtedly a powerful nt type monster. Probably the only reason this rock-bodied person was still alive was mainly because the boss had not yet reached her as she was able to notice it before she had been ambushed. Another reason why the rock person still survived after encountering a monster of such caliber was that although the Thousand Branch Trickster Tree had a powerful ranged attack, to execute that skill the monster had to remain rooted to the ground without being able to move; this might work in a battle, but for chasing an enemy that intended to flee rather than fight it was undoubtedly a useless skill.

    -230

    -230

    "Hey, how about turning into some wood to make a campfire in the middle of this snowy world!?"

    Even before Xie Feng reached his target Yue Kai¡¯s Double Shot had already hit the boss, sessfully attracting the monster¡¯s attention. The Thousand Branch Trickster Tree let out a strange sound from what seemed to be its mouth in the middle part of the trunk and looked at the attacking human.

    The rock person took the opportunity to slip away and after running for a few more meters was finally able to catch up with the group of Xie Yao and the rest, breathing a small sigh of relief.

    <i>Swoosh</i>

    <i>Swoosh</i>

    <i>Swoosh</i>

    Several dark brown branches, over three meters long but so thin that they could be used as a whip, shot out like tentacles from the upper body of the Thousand Branch Trickster Tree towards Xie Feng as he was the closest target at that moment.

    <i>Tink!</i>

    <i>Tink!</i>

    Xie Feng utilized the Cmity Spear to deviate the first two attacks which caused a sound of metal shing against metal, surprising him a little. Although the monster in front of him was, rightly, a monster, and a boss at that, Xie Feng did not expect that the branches of the Thousand Branch Trickster Tree were so hard as to cause such a deep sound.

    Although Xie Feng was a little surprised, that was all; his attention was not affected in the slightest. After skillfully deflecting the first two branches, he quickly swung his body to the right without slowing down and sessfully dodged the monster¡¯s attack.

    After sessfully approaching the boss¡¯s body, Xie Feng leaned his body forward and put all his weight on the tip of his spear, quickly activating Seven-Strike Hurricane.

    <i>-2173... -2173... -2173 (Trish)</i>

    <i>-2170</i>

    <i>-2171</i>

    <i>-2165... -2165... -2165 (Trish)</i>

    <i>-2174</i>

    <i>-2167... -2167... -2167 (Trish)</i>

    <i>-2175</i>

    <i>Roar!</i>

    The Thousand Branch Trickster Tree roared in pain as it was forced back by the heavy impact of its opponent.

    Seven-Strike Hurricane was a powerful skill that allowed Xie Feng to strike seven times in just one second! Although each attack was only equivalent to his 100% and there was no other boost, since he only needed one second to hit, it was the same as inflicting 700% physical damage in a single attack! The only disadvantage of the skill itself was that the user would be forced into 1-2 seconds of stun after using it, however for Xie Feng, who possessed the Pearl of Light, such a disadvantage was as good as non-existent.

    In just one second, the 39,000 health points of the Thousand Branch Trickster Tree were reduced to 10,795; in other words, Xie Feng had inflicted 28,205 points of physical damage to the King-grade boss!

    To top it off, Seven-Strike Hurricane only had a one-minute cooldown! Unfortunately, the Thousand Branch Trickster Tree would probably not be able to live long enough to experience the power of such a skill again.

    Xie Feng¡¯s lips curved upward slightly into an indifferent smile and he quickly took three steps forward, catching up with the enemy that had retreated after his previous attack. Without dy, he stabbed again with Redemption Stab.

    <i>-8698! (Critical Hit!)</i>

    <i>-8698! (Critical Hit!)</i>

    <i>-8698! (Critical Hit!)</i>

    <i>Roar!</i>

    The nt-like beast roared again in pain and with a bang copsed to the ground, never to get up again.

    Even with a passive health regeneration skill, the Thousand Branch Trickster Tree and Xie Feng were only inbat for three seconds so the monster could only recover a total of twelve hundred health. Unfortunately for the mighty boss, Xie Feng not only exceeded it by two levels, but also possessed stats overwhelmingly superior to what a level 22 yer should have.

    Xie Yao and the rest looked at each other withplicated smiles. Except for Yue Kai¡¯s first and only attack, none of them could do anything about it because as soon as the boss appeared, it immediately copsed on the ground... Since when were bosses so weak?

    To defeat a monster like the Thousand Branch Trickster Tree would require at least 40-50 well-equipped yers!

    On the other hand, the rock person that Xie Feng and the rest had just saved was watching the final unfolding of events with wide eyes. Her pupils were constantly trembling as if she couldn¡¯t believe what she was seeing and her rock mouth opened slightly before closing again, only to reopen again.

    "Oh yes baby!"

    Xie Feng couldn¡¯t help but celebrate, attracting everyone¡¯s attention.

    [Natural Regeneration Armor -

    Grade: Golden.

    Requirements: Level 20 / Melee Profession.

    Equipment Attributes: HP +500 / Defense +80 / Vitality +20 / 5% chance to convert a portion of damage inflicted into HP.

    Description: An armor focused on the wearer¡¯s health.

    (Unique Skill):

    Natural Regeneration (Passive): As long as the wearer¡¯s body is near the ground and a source of pure water, it automatically recovers 50 HP per second.]

    "What a nice armor!" Yue Kai eximed.

    Xie Feng nodded and did not hesitate to equip it for himself, finallyying to rest the bronze armor that had apanied him for so long.

    The gold-grade armor he had just obtained after sessfully killing the boss granted a terrifying 700 health points in total! Its defense was also not low enough to be ignored and even had a small effect attached to it. However, what delighted Xie Feng the most was that the armor also somehow retained the same passive skill that the Thousand Branch Trickster Tree had!

    Although the passive skill Natural Regeneration had been greatly weakened inparison and although it was a limited skill as it needed certain environments to function properly, Xie Feng was delighted! Regenerating fifty health points per second meant that he could practically ignore damage from thousands of yers as long as he made good use of his reflexes and mobility; moreover, since the effect did not specify that the armor wearer had to be out ofbat, it meant that even while he was fighting the effect still took effect!

    However, the golden grade armor was not the only thing that the Thousand Branch Trickster Tree had dropped after Xie Feng defeated it.

    [Cedar of Hope -

    Grade: Golden.

    Requirements: Level 20 / ss focused on support and backup.

    Attributes: Magical Attack +90 / Intelligence +20 / 10% chance to regain 5% health after healing an ally.

    Description: A magical staff that fell from a monster that can only exist by miracle at the junction of two opposing environments.

    (Unique Skill):

    Hope Healing (Active): Restores health to allies based on the wearer¡¯s magical attack. Effect: Restores the health of a single target based on 100% of the user¡¯s magic damage. Cost: 200 MP. Cooldown: 5 seconds.]

    Upon seeing the staff, Xie Yao¡¯s eyes illuminated intensely and she could not look away from the item. The staff was jade-green in color with a small golden stone on the head and exuded an aura of natural purity that attracted stares just by being there.

    "Congrattions, Xie Yao!" Gu Qianxue eximed, the happiness in her voice obvious to anyone. "Now you not only possess a mass resurrection skill, you also possess a powerful healing skill!"

    Xie Feng also smiled slightly and looked at the girl beside him with loving eyes. "Of course, this staff can only belong to you. Only your aura can match that of this staff weapon... Congrattions, you have officially be the most powerful priestess in the entire Chinese server!"

    In fact, not only Gu Qianxue thought so, everyone had the same thought. Not only was Xie Yao the only one who could use the Cedar of Hope, but she was also the one who currently needed it the most.

    Xie Yao did not refuse and epted the weapon with trembling hands.

    Although it was a golden grade weapon, nothing special to Xie Feng, to Xie Yao it waspletely different. This weapon meant a lot to her since except for a weak magic spell and a resurrection skill that had hardly any use since unless an ally died it was useless, she had nothing else.... However, the appearance of the Cedar of Hope and its active skill Hope Healing hadpletely changed the situation and, like the name of the item and the skill, had given Xie Yao the hope of finally being able to support those she loved and cherished to bear their burdens.

    Xie Feng smiled slightly and breathed a sigh of relief inwardly when he saw the tearful look on his pretty childhood friend¡¯s face. Although Xie Yao might have acted normal during the trip, he knew that she always felt like a burden for not being able to help them properly. Fortunately, the appearance of the Thousand Branch Trickster Tree changed everything after it was defeated.

    Now, the most powerful priestess of the entire Chinese server and probably even the whole Samsara world was finally officially born! Normal priests who did not possess revival skills until before they reached level 50 couldn¡¯tpare in any way with Xie Yao!

 Chapter 304 Emir

    When the priests reached level ten and sessfully passed the test that allowed them to leave the Beginner¡¯s Vige, like the rest of the yers they could go to the Sanctuary of the Awaken, where the statues that awakened the power of each ss were located.

    One of the skills that priests obtained was a skill called Minor Healing. This skill allowed the priest to heal part of the health of a single target and the amount of healing the other yer received was 25% of the priest¡¯s magic attack. Upon reaching level fifty, and after sessfully passing the ss advancement test, priests obtained an extension of the skill called Spiritual Healing, which healed yers in an amount equal to 50% of the priest¡¯s magic attack.

    However, the skill that Xie Yao could use as long as she held the Cedar of Hope in her hands healed a percentage equal to 100% of her magic attack! Normal priests could only have a 75% maximum after they reached level 100! Precisely because of this, the true value of the Cedar of Hope was much greater than it actually seemed; after all, a priest never excelled at attacks and what they needed most was to heal as much of their allies as possible. In short, the Cedar of Hope was a weapon that could be used even in thete stages of the game!

    Of course, the Cedar of Hope would lose its effectiveness at the appearance of a weapon that would increase the priest¡¯s magic attack enough so that 50-75% of their magic attack at that time would exceed the percentage of healing the priest could do with the Cedar of Hope.

    However, the most noticeable difference between the current Xie Yao and the rest of the priests was that she had the capacity to revive, while the rest of the priests would only acquire a basic skill to revive an ally at level fifty. Even then,pared to Xie Yao, who could revive all allies within 2000 meters around her, they were too short! Not to mention that Xie Yao¡¯s profession could still grow even more!

    Xie Yao tightly held onto the gorgeous staff in her hands and her eyes shone with resolve. Her beloved had given her such a precious gift after defeating a boss by himself, the least she could do was to support him from the back! Wasn¡¯t that the wish she had always had since 100% immersive virtual reality games came out? Before, Xie Feng always yed the assassin character so thepany of other people was not always good; but now that he was a warrior, then she could finally support him like she always longed for!

    Of course, Xie Feng had no idea about the inner thoughts of the beauty beside him, otherwise he probably wouldn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.... After all, Xie Yao was also one of the official owners of Magnificent Sky Corporation, so she could use as much money as she pleased; she could exchange a billion yuan for a billion gold coins and buy the best pieces of equipment on the market.

    People were like that; when someone we loved gave us a gift, we immediately became the happiest people in the world even if the gift was a simple object without much mary value.

    Although, of course, the Cedar of Hope was worth much more than the value Xie Feng had given it in his mind. From his point of view, the magic staff was just a weapon that, as long as it served to make his beloved happy, then that was enough.

    "Qianxue, I will gift you a better weapon as soon as I get my hands on one." Xie Feng looked at the other beauty beside him and apologized in a low voice.

    Gu Qianxue shook her head and while looking at him affectionately whispered, "Don¡¯t worry, being by your side and being able to help you as I have been doing is payment enough for me. Besides, the scepter I¡¯m using right now isn¡¯t bad at all."

    In fact, the Pale Bone Staff was a silver-grade weapon with good stats, a weapon that any mage yer or priest would drool over to get their hands on; however, Xie Feng was not satisfied.

    He shook his head and said no more, unwilling to continue the topic. Since he gave a gift to Xie Yao, he should also give a gift to Gu Qianxue. Since he really loved them and they, beautiful women with high social status, were willing to share their man with each other, then the least Xie Feng could do was to prove that he was really worthy of both of them.

    "Errr... I¡¯m sorry to interrupt but..."

    At that moment, a low and somewhat worried voice sounded from behind them.

    Xie Feng turned around to look at the "person" who had spoken. For a moment he had even forgotten the existence of the rock person.

    Being watched by so many eyes suddenly, the rock person felt somewhat panicked. Still, she gathered courage from who knows where and bowed as she honestly thanked: "Mighty warriors, thank you so much for your kindness in saving my life! My name is Emir, daughter of the leader of the gnome race."

    "Mighty warriors...." Xiao Luo repeated in a low voice and blushed so much that his face looked like the butt of an African ape. Being praised for something he didn¡¯t do didn¡¯t feel good at all!

    However, Xie Feng ignored the praisepletely. His ears twitched slightly as he got unexpected information.

    "Don¡¯t worry, Emir... It¡¯s only natural for us yers to help the people of this world in their fight against the monsters." Xie Feng slightly narrowed his eyes and a strange shine appeared in them for a moment. No one knew what he was thinking.

    "yers?" Emir blinked in surprise before eximing loudly, "So you guys don¡¯t belong to that disgusting and treacherous human race!?"

    Hu Chen and the rest looked at Emir in surprise, their eyes widened in disbelief at what they were hearing.... Disgusting, treacherous human race????

    Realizing what she had just did, Emir quickly covered her mouth and unconsciously took a step back as if she was worried about something; however, Xie Feng¡¯s calm voice helped her calm down:

    "Although we are also human, wee from another world so technically we do not belong to the same human race that you know."

    Of course, Xie Feng was lying. No matter whether they were humans from Earth or humans from Adastreia Continent; they were all equally greedy and liars. This was something he knew all too well, so to get rid of some doubts that had been bothering him for several weeks now he decided to make a small bet.

    Emir patted her rocky chest and sighed in relief. With an apologetic look, she said softly, "I¡¯m sorry for my earlier words.... Emir is only 14 years old this year, sometimes I can be a little too direct.... That¡¯s what my dad always tells me."

    Xie Feng took off his mask, momentarily dazing the little rock girl. He smiled warmly and bent down so that his body was at the same height as the girl, "Emir seems to be a good girl, honest girls are always good after all... Oh, by the way, my name is Shiva. Do you want big brother to take you home? There could be dangerous monsters like the one before, big brother will beat them all up!"

    The fourteen years old girl had little stars in her eyes and quickly nodded, "Mm! I went out in search of water to drink but that monster ambushed me! If it wasn¡¯t for big brother Shiva I... I..."

    Xie Feng smiled kindly and told little Emir not to worry. After relieving the little gnome race girl¡¯s worries, he and his group began to go deeper into the forest under the guidance of the innocent girl.

    Meanwhile, Xie Yao and Gu Qianxue looked at Xie Feng with dreamy eyes. Although both of them had already seen his appearance in the virtual world and knew that it was the effect of the ring on his right hand, still they could not stand in awe every time they saw him.... He was extremely handsome in the real world, but his appearance in the virtual world was simply divine! It was definitely impossible for a human man to be so perfect!

    On the other hand, Hu Chen and the other two were whispering things quietly. Xie Feng even indistinctly heard them call him a lolicon, a charmer of little girls, and a maniptor of childish minds.... If it were any other time, Xie Feng might have paid attention to them; but currently he was too busy with more important matters.

    His mind was racing a thousand miles per second, thinking carefully about what he would do next. Xie Feng had to be very careful with his words and attitude when he arrived at the ce where the people of the gnome race were staying since they were apparently not very friendly to humans.

    Besides, Xie Feng had a few important questions roaming in his head.... Why does this girl of the gnome race have her body made of stones? Is Emir special, or is the entire gnome race the same? Why would a girl with clearly not much experience in the real world like Emir call the human race ¡¯disgusting and treacherous¡¯?

    Gnomes were a peculiar race. They took mistakes in stride, turning mockery into mirth and trying to look on the bright side of things. They used to live on the Adastreia Continent a long time ago, but for unknown reasons, the racepletely disappeared from people¡¯s sight.

 Chapter 305 Cheerful and mischievous gnomes

    Xie Feng and the rest followed Emir through the forest for about twenty minutes. During that time, except for the very asional appearance of weak monsters, they did not encounter any strange creatures powerful enough to threaten the girl of the gnome race; let alone a powerful boss like the Thousand Branch Trickster Tree. Thanks to this, the group of six managed to feast their eyes with the beautiful natural view.

    The forest was wonderful to say the least. The nts had incredible heights but still did not lose the beauty that by nature belonged only to them, the birds sang beautifully and the union of different species had turned the silent forest into an opera concert where everyonepeted to show that their singing was the most beautiful.

    Even the most natural forest on Earth definitely could notpare in any way to the beautiful sight in front of them.

    "It¡¯s like a work of art." Xie Yao couldn¡¯t help but remark.

    Gu Qianxue nodded and agreed with Xie Yao. She added, "I really feel happy to be able to appreciate such a view..."

    "Hehe!" Emir looked somewhat proud after hearing the praise from the two girls. She had been delighted since the first time she saw the appreciative looks on everyone¡¯s face, which made Xie Feng a bit confused.

    "Emir, could it be that you know something about this forest?" Xie Feng asked after thinking for a moment.

    Emir didn¡¯t even hesitate and nodded several times. With a proud voice she said loudly, "Of course I know! After all, it was us, the gnomes, who created this forest!"

    """What!?"""

    The Hu Chen trio eximed aloud.

    Although Xie Yao and Gu Qianxue¡¯s reactions were less exaggerated since asdies they had been raised from a young age to maintain a modest behavior, the looks of surprise on their faces were impossible to hide the shock their hearts felt after hearing the sudden revtion.

    But their reaction was also natural, after all, Xie Yao and the rest only had knowledge of the human world in which they lived their entire lives; they only started ying Samsara Online a little over a month ago and only recently began to explore this vast world and its hidden secrets.

    "There is nothing to be surprised about." Emir shook her rock head and answered: "We, the gnomes, are a small race; our sizes are even smaller than that of the dwarves! Our physical strength is also not incredible and we have no talent for fighting either.... But! If ites to magic, then we certainly are the best!"

    Anyone could hear the pride in the little gnome girl¡¯s voice for her race.

    Xie Feng nodded silently.In fact, ording to what he had read, gnomes were a race that had their origins in the mysterious realm of magic, a ce where colors were brighter, the wilderness even wilder, and emotions even more primal. Gnomes liked nature and were straightforward with their emotions, not hiding their dislike or appreciation in the slightest; just as happened with Emir earlier when she unconsciously expressed her dislike for the human race.

    "If this forest was created with magic, then it all makes sense." Xie Yao nodded, finally understanding a little and epting things more easily.

    A forest that was neither warm nor cold, a river of crystal clear and pure diamond-like water running through the frozen ice that no normal living thing could ever happen upon, birds of all species living in peace and harmony with each other.... If all this was not done by magic, then probably none of them would be willing to ept it easily.

    "It¡¯s here." Emir stopped her steps after walking for another five minutes and pointed to the empty space in front of her.

    This time no one said anything. If it was before, probably one of them would have said something like, "Hey! But there¡¯s nothing in that ce!" However, after learning that the gnomes created a whole forest in the middle of such extreme weather, they felt that they would no longer be surprised no matter what happened next.

    "To enter we have to do the magic dance." Emir said in a serious voice. "Look my movements carefully."

    Then, the little girl of the gnome race began to dance. She raised both arms and put her hands in a ¡¯Z¡¯ shape, then began to move her head back and forth rapidly while taking a few steps to the left and a few steps to the right.

    The mouths of Xie Feng and the rest opened wide, their eyes threatening to pop out of their sockets while watching the girl dance. They were not only amazed by Emir¡¯s agility, the girl moved so well that Xie Feng even began to think that maybe the rocks covering her body were a fake; however, they were more amazed because they actually knew those moves! They were the movements that the ancient Egyptians did during worship ceremonies!

    "Uka Shaka, Uka Shaka..." Xiao Luo couldn¡¯t help but chant out loud, drawing a strange look from everyone.

    After that, Emir started making strange sounds; she sometimes sounded like a turtle and sometimes sounded like a bear.... It was really embarrassing. However, the embarrassment turned into surprise because of what happened next.

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    Emir, who was right in front of them a second ago, disappeared from the ce where she was standing as if she had never been there in the first ce!

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    Not even two secondster, the girl reappeared, leaving everyone dumbfounded.

    "Come on, try it too! It¡¯ll be fun!" Emir urged everyone. Her rock mouth had curved into a strange smile.

    Xie Feng and the rest looked at each other with clear embarrassment on their faces. The dance they had just seen was so embarrassing that just looking at it made them blush.... To think that now they had to do it was no different than pouring fuel on a fire.

    "Is something wrong?" Emir looked at them confused, she didn¡¯t know what was wrong with them that they had suddenly be shy.

    "No... It¡¯s nothing, give us a moment, Emir."

    Xie Feng gave Xie Yao and Gu Qianxue a helpless look, as the two girls looked at him for help.... Clearly they didn¡¯t want to do it.

    "All right. The four of us are doing it first, the girlster." Xie Feng looked at Hu Chen and the rest as he said in a serious voice.

    Evidently, Xie Feng didn¡¯t want the three men to see Xie Yao and Gu Qianxue doing an embarrassing dance, therefore, the three miserable guys had no choice but to get down to business.

    The two beauties looked at Xie Feng with appreciation, however, when they saw him making those strange movements, they could not help butugh. They quickly covered their mouths in an attempt to suppress theirughter but it was no use.

    On the other hand, while he was doing those turtle steps, Xie Feng swore to himself to punish them both in the night forughing at him so cruelly.

    Perhaps sensing the change in Xie Feng¡¯s gaze, the two beauties suddenly shuddered and looked around; it was as if they were looking for a terrifying monster in the forest.

    * * *

    "Wow..."

    That was all Xie Feng couldment upon seeing the scene in front of him. After performing that embarrassing dance, he, Hu Chen, and the other two were teleported inside a mountain that was located who knows where.

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    In three shes of light, Xie Yao and Gu Qianxue, apanied by Emir, appeared next to the four who had arrived first and the reaction of the two girls was not inferior to that of the men.

    Earlier they were in a wonderful forest, but now they were inside what appeared to be a gigantic mountain. Buildings of all sizes were stacked side by side along arge rock street that stretched as far as the eye could not see; but the reason they were all surprised was not because of the buildings or the sheer size of the ce.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    A gnome jumped down from a roof and cast a magic water spell at another gnome who happened to be passing by.

    <i>Ssh!</i>

    The waternded on the gnome¡¯s head, soaking his entire body as well as the bag he was holding.

    "Hey!"

    The injured gnome shouted and chased after the running gnome whileughing. However, before the mischievous gnome could get any further, another small gnome came out of who knows where and put i his foot down, throwing the running gnome to the ground.

    ...

    The whole ce was practically in chaos. They had only arrived a minute ago but Xie Feng and his group had already seen at least a dozen simr cases where a mischievous gnome bullied another innocent gnome.

    But, just as Xie Feng had suspected before.... All gnomes seemed to be made of stone. The gray color, just as was the case with Emir, covered the gnomes¡¯ entire bodies except for their eyes.

    "Really... They like to have fun." Gu Qianxuemented, not knowing what to say about it.

    Suddenly a gnome appeared behind the group and before they could react he approached Xiao Luo, taking the dagger from his hands. The little gnome ran away whileughing loudly.

    "Hey! You little wild creature, give it back to me!" Xiao Luo panicked and chased after the little thief as if his life depended on it.

    Xie Feng: "..."

    Xie Yao: "..."

    Gu Qianxue: "..."

    Hu Chen: "..."

    Emir: "..."

    Yue Kai: "... That idiot... Why doesn¡¯t he just call the dagger back into his inventory?"

    No one knew what to say about it. Probably, Xiao Luo was so scared that he forgot that, unless he willingly threw away his weapon himself, no one could really take it away from him.

 Chapter 306 Attack and sudden change of attitude

    While Xiao Luo chased after the little gnome who had taken his dagger, Xie Feng and the rest began to advance slowly following Emir¡¯s footsteps. With the group function, no matter how far they went; Xiao Luo would always be able to know their location as long as they still stayed on the same map.

    As they advanced, Xie Feng and his group noticed that all the gnomes were simr in height to Emir, and if it wasn¡¯t for the childish characteristics that could be seen on the kids¡¯ faces as well as the purity with which their eyes shone, it would be very difficult to identify the adults from the small children.

    Another thing that Xie Feng noticed as they went deeper into the gnome city was that while the younger ones were mischievous and liked to y jokes, the adults were not at all the same; on the contrary, they all had anxious and helpless looks on their faces. With faces that suggested worries about something unknown, the adult gnomes wandered down the street on their way to work or looking for their children.

    Of course, as Xie Feng¡¯s group advanced further and further, it was impossible not to attract attention. The gnomes, who were only a little over a meter tall, were probably seeing such "giant creatures" for the first time in their lives; not just the young ones, even the older adults had probably never seen a human being in their lives. ording to Xie Feng¡¯s understanding, gnomes had disappeared more than five thousand years ago in history, so it was impossible for any living gnome to have seen a human being unless they had left this ce. But considering the precaution with which they were watching them, he believed the probabilities of such a thing having happened were extremely poor.

    "Emir, wasn¡¯t your race supposed to be extinct?" Xie Feng couldn¡¯t help but ask. This question was one that, probably the girl next to him would not be able to answer and he knew it; but even then, he needed to talk to someone about his biggest doubt currently.

    "Eh? That¡¯s...-"

    "Wind Barrier!"

    Emir was about to answer Xie Feng¡¯s question with a confused look but was interrupted. Xie Feng¡¯s expression changed drastically and without hesitation he stepped forward, waving a hand and activating one of his defensive skills.

    In a matter of a second, a five-meter wide barrier with Xie Feng as its center surrounded Xie Yao and the others, including the little Emir.

    <i>BOOM!</i>

    Not even a second after Xie Feng¡¯s Wind Barrier skill was activated, a powerful torrent of fire fell on their heads andpletely covered them. Their bodies could not even be seen from the outside.

    The little gnomes screamed in fright and ran away, hiding behind their parents¡¯ backs while staring at the zing sphere of fire. However, although the young ones looked scared; the adults looked calmer as they looked at the unfolding events from the distance.

    <i>Tap... Tap... Tap... Tap...</i>

    A series of footstepsing from a nearby alleyway along with the constant crackling of mes and the wind fighting for supremacy was the only thing that could be heard throughout the ce.

    "Mm... How unexpected."A gnome with a white beard, skinny and with a strange pointed hat on his head stepped out of the shadows of the alley.

    Next to the gnome with the pointed hat was another gnome. But unlike the previous one, this gnome had a red beard and matching hair along with a small circr hat with a light blue feather on top of his head. The gnome with the red beard also had a strange, pitch-ck zither in his hands, currently the gnome¡¯s two small hands were moving along the strings of the instrument and a beautiful melody was being transmitted to everyone¡¯s ears.

    Of course, the body of both gnomes was made of stone too, which highlighted their beards even more than usual.

    The two gnomes seemed to have a certain prestige since the other gnomes looked at them with respect and admiration. However, even though the melody of the zither they were listening to was beautiful enough to want to sink into it, no gnome dared to look at the zither for long periods of time as if they were terrified by the instrument.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    The five seconds of absolute defense provided by Xie Feng¡¯s Wind Barrier ended and with a loud bang, both the barrier and the mes enveloping it dispersed into the air, revealing the people inside.

    Xie Feng already had the Cmity Spear in his hands, looking at the two people with fury written all over his face, he shouted: "Are you crazy!? Why are you attacking for no reason!? Can¡¯t you see that there is someone of your race here!?"

    That spell from before, it was so powerful that no one else except him could survive after receiving it and even then his health bar would almost emptypletely after receiving it head on. You should know that he currently possessed over six thousand health points!

    But what enraged Xie Feng the most was that these two people not only attacked him and his group without even knowing them; they even ignored the safety of a little girl! Among living beings, Xie Feng might not feel attached to any particr creature; however, little kids had be his weak spot after chatting with Yin Yue.... They, who didn¡¯t even have the power to protect themselves because the world hadn¡¯t given them enough time yet, deserved the chance to grow up!

    "Without reason?" The white-bearded, pointy-hatted gnome sneered. "You¡¯re a human, that reason is more than enough!"

    The white-bearded gnome waved his hand and Xie Feng quickly noticed a multi-colored ring light up.

    With his senses trembling and warning him of imminent danger, Xie Feng didn¡¯t even hesitate and shouted out loud, "Bright Light Barrier!"

    sh!

    Bang!

    Bang!

    Bang!

    A white light suddenly shed across the ce, forcing everyone to close their eyes for a few seconds. For several seconds, explosions shook the ce and if it wasn¡¯t for the system¡¯s protective effect, this part of the city would probably have been destroyed by now.

    When the two gnomes opened their eyes again, they were surprised to see a five meter white sphere surrounding the humans. Outside the barrier, several roots as thick as an adult person¡¯s body were constantly whipping the barrier. However, no matter how much the roots attacked; the white barrier did not even flinch.

    Bright Light Barrier! This was the most powerful defensive skill of the Pearl of Light and until now, Xie Feng had never been forced to use it! Now he and his group would be safe for several hours, even if an immortal beast suddenly attacked the Bright Light Barrier could surely hold out for hours without falling.... But what about after that? Xie Feng might survive, but what about the others?

    "... Bright Light Barrier." The white-bearded gnome muttered. His eyes had a strange sparkle in them.

    The red-bearded gnome¡¯s hands, which were touching the zither all this time without stopping, also paused as he looked forward in clear surprise. Soon, however, his hands moved again and the beautiful melody came into effect once more.

    "Dad, please stop!" Emir, who had also been unconsciously protected by Xie Feng, shouted as she looked at the white-bearded gnome.

    "What?" Xie Yao looked at the girl beside her in disbelief. "That person is your father?"

    Xie Feng¡¯s face also changed drastically and the anger inside him only grew even more. That damn gnome was the father of this little girl but he had actuallyunched such attacks without even blinking! Looking at his right hand, Xie Feng hesitated whether or not to use that...

    The white-bearded gnome did not seem to hear his daughter¡¯s words. He looked at the red-bearded gnome standing next to him and nodded silently.

    The red-bearded gnome also nodded as if he understood something. The pattern of his hands suddenly changed and the melody ying becamepletely different; calmer.

    All the gnomes began to fall to the ground one after another, like flies that lost their wings.

    Xie Feng quickly noticed the change and soon discovered what was happening. The culprit was that musical instrument! It was inducing everyone into a deep sleep through the melody! With worry written all over his face, he hurriedly nced at the people beside him and could only sigh in relief when he discovered that nothing bad was happening to them.

    "Em." The white-bearded gnome nodded as if he had finally figured something out and said loudly, "Just as I expected, it¡¯s the Pearl of Light."

    The red-bearded gnome stopped the movement of his fingers and the zither music stoppedpletely. A few secondster, all the people began to open their eyes again, standing up as if nothing bad had happened.

    The sudden change of events surprised Xie Feng. What was happening now...

    "I apologize for our previous attitude. As a show of apology, I return your friend to you." The white-bearded gnome looked at Xie Feng with a friendly smile and pointed behind him.

    Xie Feng¡¯s mouth contracted several times when he saw a group of twenty gnomes dragging a person. This person was surrounded by a strange magic sphere, and although he was constantly attacking, it didn¡¯t seem like the prison around him would break soon.... Sure enough, this person was Xiao Luo, who had gone to chase after the little gnome thief.

    Realizing that he was in front of his friends once again, Xiao Luo apologized with teary eyes: "Damn it, Xie Feng.... I¡¯m sorry! These guys are really cunning! I don¡¯t know how I suddenly fell asleep and when I woke up they had already locked me in here!"

 Chapter 307 Bright Light Clan and Starless Night Clan

    "Let me apologize again for the earlier treatment, dear guests of the human race.... But I believe that when you hear my story, you will understand the reasons why we act the way we act, and by that time your anger will perhaps subside." The white-bearded gnome bowed and said in a serious voice.

    After the previous event, Xie Feng and his group followed the white-bearded gnome and the red-bearded gnome for several minutes until they finally arrived at the ce they were currently at; a spacious, simple, and clean house. Surprisingly it was not a house that Xie Feng and the rest had to duck through to enter, it was just a normal house but with slightly more appropriately sized objects for the gnomes¡¯ body size such as lower chairs, less wide beds, lessrge tables, etc.

    Although along the way the white-bearded gnome tried to apologize several times for his previous behavior, it was impossible for mere words to appease Xie Feng¡¯s angerpletely. After all, he and his party had been attacked twice in a row by two spells powerful enough to kill them all, guaranteeing them a free trip back to the resurrection point of Eminentis City.

    Of course, the white-bearded gnome could also feel Xie Feng¡¯s anger, but he could do nothing about it but smile bitterly. He believed that after the young man in front of him knew the reasons behind his attitude, perhaps he would put himself in his ce a little; appeasing his anger even a little.

    "Story?" Xie Feng had a smile that wasn¡¯t a smile as he replied in a mocking voice. "I wonder what kind of backstory would allow me to forgive two people who attacked me and my group for no reason. Come on, I¡¯m all ears."

    The white-bearded gnome nodded but then shook his head and said quickly, "By the way, we haven¡¯t introduced ourselves yet.... Allow me, my name is Slekpnir, the leader of the gnome race. The person next to me is called Daroock, the greatest artifact maker of all time!"

    Xie Feng was a little surprised. In fact, gnomes didn¡¯t excel too much at anything, and although the little gnome girl Emir said they were the best in the magic that wasn¡¯t true either. However, there was one thing that gnomes excelled at more than any race that had ever existed; artifact crafting! Dwarves were good at building constructions, they were also good at cksmithing and had great physical strength; elves were good at archery, magic, and knowledge about nature aside from their long lives. Each race had its own advantages. But Xie Feng was surprised that the white-bearded gnome, Slekpnir, dared to say that the red-bearded gnome, Daroock was the best artifact maker in history; this was a very big implication! It was no different than saying that Daroock had surpassed even the ancestors of the gnome race!

    "My name is Shiva and these are my teammates Rainbow Butterfly, Feng Yao....." Xie Feng introduced himself and introduced the rest. Although he was still angry with the two gnomes in front of him, Xie Feng was not closed-minded; he would judge after listening to the gnome elder whether being attacked was justified or not.

    Slekpnir nodded. He looked at his daughter, little Emir who was sitting at the table, and said in a serious voice: "Emir, you should go outside and y. Remember not to leave the mountain without my permission!"

    Little Emir, who knew she had done something wrong by running away earlier, nodded obediently and after bidding farewell to Xie Feng and the rest she silently departed.

    After the little girl left, Elder Slekpnir finally sighed and with aplicated look began to speak slowly:

    "Hundreds of thousands of years ago, the Adastreia Continent was an extremely peaceful world. Wars did not exist, food was plentiful so hunger was non-existent, adults worked hard and children strove to learn in order to follow in their parents¡¯ footsteps. A peaceful world, like a fairy tale."

    Xie Feng and the rest could hear the longing in the voice of the gnome race elder; his eyes were slightly unfocused, almost as if he were there, catching a glimpse of the children ying with smiles on their faces.

    "The humans, the elves, the dwarves, the hobbits, the dragons, and us gnomes.... All races lived in harmony. Sometimes we had our differences but it was nothing too serious, like any normal problem that arises due to different customs.... Shiva, you, who are human, should know how difficult harmony and coexistence really is, shouldn¡¯t you?" Slekpnir asked.

    Xie Feng nodded without even thinking about it. Of course, he knew.

    Forget about other races, coexistence, and harmony was difficult to even among the humanity itself. On Earth the countries were separated by borders, each one had its own rules and if anyone broke them they were immediately punished. Even though they were all human, they fought over who could have one more piece ofnd as if the one they had was not enough. Human history was riddled with wars and the history books were practically written in the blood of people who sacrificed themselves to try, somehow, to fight for a better dawn.

    "So, imagine how hard it could be for so many races to coexist in harmony, without wars..." Slekpnir had aplex smile and continued, "However, on the Adastreia Continent it was possible. It was possible because of the existence of two powerful ns. These two ns were the ones who safeguarded the Adastreia Continent from possible invasions from other continents, and they were also the ones who ensured the peace that all our ancestors were able to enjoy.... One of these ns was called the Bright Light n and the other n was called the Starless Night n in the past."

    "Wait a moment." Xie Feng frowned and interrupted. "Bright Light n and Starless Night n? I don¡¯t think something like that is recorded anywhere."

    "History can be changed very easily, boy." Slekpnir smiled and exined, "Only those who lived back then can know the truth and we can only believe what our own eyes see. The paper can be written by a five years old kid."

    Seeing that Xie Feng was speechless on the matter, the Slekpnir gnome continued, "Unfortunately, the times of peace could notst forever.... For no apparent reason, the Bright Light n and the Starless Night n began to fight each other. Their powers that were at the God and Saint rank was so great that the earth shook and the seas roared for years.... Until finally, one winner proudly rose above the other. The Bright Light n won... But the price they paid in return was semi-annihtion, only one girl survived by mere fortune... That girl is the Protector Goddess of the Adastreia Continent!"

    (A/N: The Protector Goddess was formerly called Goddess of Creation, but let¡¯s call her like this to prevent confusion).

    Xie Feng was so surprised that his eyes widened in disbelief. Before, he had heard many stories about the great power of the Protector Goddess; an existence with the strength of a Saint, capable of keeping powerful beasts like the Light Saint Dragon at bay. Even after arriving on Adastreia Continent after leaving the Beginner¡¯s Vige Xie Feng continued to hear about her. But not even in his wildest dreams did he expect such a development!

    But Slekpnir¡¯s story had only begun.

    "I see you¡¯re a little surprised." The old gnome smiled. "But I wonder what your reaction will be when you learn that in reality, the Starless Night n still exists."

    "What?" Indeed, Xie Feng was even more surprised. "If the Bright Light n defeated, how can the Starless Night n still exist?"

    Xie Feng¡¯s surprise was understandable; after all, why on earth would the Bright Light n let their enemies, who brought them practically to the brink of absolute annihtion, escape? It didn¡¯t make sense!

    Slekpnir wore a sad smile, and the gnome¡¯s eyes shed with a hint of sorrow as he narrated, "In the past, they were called the Starless Night n because they controlled the element of darkness as their main source of power.... Now, they are known as Moon Devil n."

    !

    Xie Feng¡¯s pupils contracted to the size of a needle when he heard this. However, the reactions of Xie Yao and Gu Qianxue, who had also taken the trouble to study the history of this world, werepletely different; they both turned pale as a terrifying thought crossed their minds, unable to believe it.... No, instead of saying that they couldn¡¯t believe it, it was more correct to say that neither of them wanted to believe it.

    "I see you realized what my words imply, young friends." Slekpnir nodded with a sad smile and continued, "The Starless Night n, one of the ns that for countless millennia bled to protect this world, is now considered by mankind to be an evil and demonic n!"

    ...

    Finally, the two beauties covered their mouths and their eyes widened at the new revtion.

    Xie Feng¡¯s mouth opened as if he wanted to say something, but he, shocked beyond words, did not know what to say or how to react to the new information he had just obtained.

    Mankind was a despicable race, and Xie Feng had known that for a long time. But apparently, he still underestimated just how disgusting people¡¯s minds could be.... To dare to hunt and attack those who protected and nurtured you for so long, to dare to call those who protected your children evil.... How selfish did you have to be?

 Chapter 308 Goddess Mei Hen

    "It¡¯s still too early to be surprised." Slekpnir shook his head when he saw the looks of disbelief and surprise on the faces of the group of humans. "I have yet to tell the reason why our gnome race hates and distrusts humans so much."

    Xie Feng took a deep breath before nodding slowly to indicate that he was listening attentively. The story wasn¡¯t over yet but the surprises he had received in terms of information was the biggest since he arrived in Samsara world. He had no idea how big the surprise would be when the gnome elder finished his tale.

    "After the Starless Night n was defeated and before the elders of the Bright Light n perishedpletely due to their incurable wounds, they, who had won, dered before all that the Starless Night n had colluded with forces from other continents to attack and destroy the peace of the Adastreia Continent in an attempt to be the absolute rulers... But many were skeptical... No matter what, the Starless Night n had protected thesends for countless generations, it was not so easy to destroy the people¡¯s trust in them... Unfortunately, as the saying goes ¡¯the winner is the king and the loser is the thief¡¯". Slekpnir sighed and continued: "Even if the words of the Bright Light n were not entirely true or even if they were aplete facy, they were the most powerful ones standing, so the weaker races could not oppose them in any way. What sense was there in opposing the word of existences that could obliterate them in a single night?"

    "Heh..." Xie Feng couldn¡¯t help but sneer. What sense was there in opposing the word of existences that could obliterate them in a single night? Those were nothing but excuses. Although he had yet to hear the rest of the story, seeing the appearance of the gnomes, he was able to roughly discern what happened next.

    "The elves and humans finally sided with the Bright Light n." Slekpnir revealed. "No one knew the reasons why the Bright Light n and the Starless Night n actually started a war with each other, but the winner had been decided and no one in their right mind wanted to oppose the only ones with the power to protect thesends from invasion. Therefore, after years of consideration, the humans and even the peace-loving elves began to hunt down the now known Moon Devil n... However, not everyone took that decision."

    Slekpnir paused slightly before resuming: "The dragon race dered that they would not get involved in wars and, with existences like the Light Saint Dragon and the Dark Demon Dragon protecting them, not even the weakened Bright Light n dared to say anything about it... On the other hand, our gnome race ancestors decided to side with the Moon Devil n since our elders did not believe that they, who had protected us for who knows how long exactly, would suddenly decide to attack for no apparent reason."

    Xie Feng simply nodded inwardly and was not surprised at what he heard. He had already expected this.

    "At first, the Moon Devil n did not attack the humans and elves, focusing only on running away. After all, their elders had been protecting both races for far too long. However, as the deaths on their side grew and the years passed, the following generations no longer felt any right or yearning to protect two races that hunted them as if they were dogs... After centuries of being hunted, twelve people with unimaginable talent were born among the remnant members of the ancient Starless Night n... These twelve existences were known as Twelve Demon Protectors! Each of them possessed the power of a God... It was then that the Moon Devil n began to not only defend themselves, but they also began to counterattack!"

    Xie Feng¡¯s eyes shed imperceptibly after hearing this. Earlier, he still had many doubts about Slekpnir¡¯s story; after all, he had only known the gnome elder for less than an hour, it was impossible for Xie Feng to suddenly trust himpletely. However, thetter half of Slekpnir¡¯s ount matched all too closely with the words that the Beginner Vige Guardian had said to him back then, only with slight differences. Therefore, although Xie Feng still had his doubts about it, at least he was no longer so skeptical as before.

    Without knowing Xie Feng¡¯s thoughts, Slekpnir continued with the narrative: "The Goddess Protector of the Adastreia Continent did not want to continue the war, this could be seen since she never imed the life of any human or gnome with her own hands.... Unfortunately, she had to respect the wishes of her deceased parents and elders, so she did not make any effort to stop the bloody battle either, which indirectly stained her divine pure hands with blood...

    When the Twelve Demon Protectors appeared on the battlefield, Goddess Protector Mei Hen finally moved, holding back the twelve powerful Gods by herself.... Perhaps the Twelve Demon Protectors knew that they could not defeat her, so they just used all their strength to stop the mighty Goddess Mei Hen. The Moon Devil n¡¯s army, who were stronger by nature, along with the support of our ancestors and powerful artifacts, finally began to defeat the humans and elves. However, things were not so simple...

    Just when the battle was tilted in our favor, only a few yearster, those who were known as Heroes by mankind appeared... Ten powerful humans with their strength in the Heaven rank. With the union of the ten of them, the battle found itself in a stalemate".

    Slekpnir¡¯s dialogue stopped there, confusing them all. Xie Yao. who like Gu Qianxue and the rest was only hearing such a story for the first time, couldn¡¯t help but ask: "So.... What happened next?".

    "Unfortunately, our ancestors left no records of it." The white-bearded gnome shook his head and sighed: "The only thing we know is that the Protector Goddess Mei Hen cast a curse on our gnome race, which caused 80% of our bodies to turn into stone. As a result of the curse, no gnome could create any more artifacts anymore since our movements be too stuck, we can no longer move with delicacy. With no other option, our ancestors hid in a special dungeon that practically no one could reach, and created this little ce for us to survive."

    Xie Feng had his eyes closed, carefully contemting everything he had just heard. To say he wasn¡¯t surprised was lying, but even so, he didn¡¯t know if he should believe the gnomes or the humans; he knew that his race was selfish, but for better or worse, he was human too. Still, he admitted that the old gnome¡¯s tale made a lot of sense and many answers he had previously had were answered.

    For the first time since he arrived in this world, Xie Feng finally knew the name of the currently most powerful existence of mankind but who was missing; Goddess Mei Hen, a powerful existence with the strength of a Saint, capable of rivaling terrifying beasts like the Light Saint Dragon. Thanks to the story of the white-bearded gnome in front of him, Xie Feng also knew that Goddess Mei Hen was actually not on the side of the humans, she did not want the war to continue but out of respect for her in family, she could not do anything about it either.

    Perhaps, that mysterious woman the Vige Guardian was talking about back then; the woman who defeated the Goddess Mei Hen in one strike... Perhaps, she knew that the Goddess Protector of Adastreia Continent was suffering from her own internal battle, so she simply defeated and wounded her to give her time to think and clear her own feelings, taking her away from everything rted to the race war.

    Xie Feng did not know if everything he had heard was true, there was probably a lot of information to know yet... But at least he could draw some logical conclusions from what he had so far. This was very important for him, since something was telling him that soon, he would have to make an important decision... A decision that could change his destiny and the destiny of those close to him forever.

    "Now do you understand the reason for our distrust of humans, the reason for our anger?" Slekpnir looked at Xie Feng with a gentle smile and asked in a low voice.

    Xie Feng sighed and nodded softly. How could he not understand?.... ording to the tale of the gnome in front of him, the humans and elves hunted them for trying to protect those who once protected them. The gnomes, who did not shine in battle, were of course cruelly ughtered without mercy and then, to top it all off, practicallypletely turned into stone dolls.

    "But... there¡¯s something I don¡¯t understand." Xie Feng suddenly noticed something strange and frowned. "Earlier, you said that Elder Daroock was the best artifact maker of all time, didn¡¯t you? But, with the stone curse on you..."

    Although Xie Feng did not finish his speech, everyone in the room understood what he meant. In fact, it wasn¡¯t just Xie Feng; Xie Yao, Gu Qianxue, Hu Chen and the rest also had that doubt.

    "Hahaha!" Slekpnirughed out loud, worthy of a gnome who doesn¡¯t hide his emotions. "Daroock, show our guests!"

    The red-bearded gnome, who had been silent all this time, nodded and silently ced the zither he was holding on the table.

 Chapter 309 Starless Night Sea Zither - Legend

    It was hard for Xie Feng to believe that the best artifact maker of all time in the history of the gnome race was sitting at the same table with him. The reason was very simple; although Xie Feng had never met any gnomes before and this was the first time he had ever chatted with one of them, he knew that gnomes were really prominent in creating artifacts ... But to create good artifacts, not only did you need skill, but you also needed a body in top condition. However, the bodies of all the gnomes that Xie Feng and his group had met so far were almost entirely covered in rocks.

    So how was it possible that the most talented artifact maker in history could create something good, even with his body practically petrified? Xie Feng soon got the answer he was looking for.

    [Starless Night Sea - Heaven Grade

    Description: A beautiful zither created by Daroock, one of the elders of the gnome race. In the right hands, through its music, it possesses the ability to enchant the ears and free any living being from all worries. At the same time, in the right hands, it possesses the power to enchant souls, destroy them, and cause a bloodbath on the battlefield. Note: Its power can be greatly enhanced with the right materials.

    Conditions to equip: Receive Daroock¡¯s approval.

    Attributes: Intelligence +800 / MP +100% / Luck +20

    Special Effects: Immunity to the effects of sleep, dizziness, terrified.

    Skill(s): Immortal Starless Sleep / Confused and Mysterious as the Night Sea / Sound of Infernal Purgatory.]

    Xie Feng almost screams out loud and jumps out of his chair when he read the partial information of the zither.

    The zither had six golden-colored strings in total, each string looked soft, delicate, and mysterious; its golden color drew you deeply like an endless spiral, making it difficult for you to look away from them. The rest of the body was ck, as ck as the cloak of night itself without any cloud, moon, or star to apany it; the effect of attraction and mystery was even greater, capable of dragging souls out of the body.

    From the mere shape of the instrument, Xie Feng was already sure that it was undoubtedly a great artifact... But neither he nor any of hispanions had expected an object of such magnitude.

    Heaven Grade!

    An object with the ability topletely break the bnce of the virtual world! Such an object was something that should definitely not appear before the eyes of the yers at the current stage of the game, but right now, in front of their eyes, Xie Feng and the rest were seeing it!

    The stats of the Starless Night Sea Zither mainly focused on the magic of its holder, but that alone was extremely terrifying! Although the instrument had no stats other than Intelligence; 800 intelligence points was equivalent to a total of 160 levels since each yer only acquired 5 points to increase their stats per level!

    800 Intelligence was equal to 1600 points of magic damage and 16,000 points of mana as the Starless Night Sea Zither increased its wearer¡¯s mana by 100%! This might not be much in the early stages of the game, but in the middle and especially in thete stages, such an effect would be the nightmare of all enemies of anyone using such an artifact!

    Xie Feng and the rest sucked in a breath of fresh air... That zither already had the power topare to a God-grade weapon, but the most surprising thing of all was that... It could still be even more terrifying than it already was!

    Even without reading the description of the zither¡¯s skills, Xie Feng finally realized something very important; even if the gnomes had nobat power, their artifacts alone were enough for no other race to dare to take them lightly... But more importantly, Xie Feng also realized that if Slekpnir and Daroock really wanted him and his group dead, then it would be difficult for them to survive.

    Unconsciously, his gaze drifted to the multicolored ring on the hand of the elder gnome Slekpnir and he swallowed his saliva... If that ring was on the same level or even if it was half of powerful as the Starless Night Sea Zither was...

    Daroock seemed pleased with the reaction of the people in front of him and a rare smile rose on his face as he said in a hoarse voice: "This Starless Night Sea Zither and the Immortal Nature Ring that Slekpnir has are the two artifacts I am most proud of... The finest creations of my life."

    "Daroock spent 80 years of his life to create both." Slekpnir said in a serious voice. "Because our bodies are petrified and because of the cruel environment we live in, Daroock had no choice but to put every grain of effort and patience into creating these two artifacts... Unfortunately, the petrification curse cast by the Goddess Mei Hen and the limited resources due to the extreme climate of this dungeon do not allow Daroock to show all his talent... Otherwise my gnome race wouldn¡¯t have to hide anymore!"

    Xie Feng didn¡¯t doubt Slekpnir¡¯s words. If the gnomes had an army of soldiers equipped with artifacts that had only a small part of the Starless Night Sea Zither, then no one would dare to treat them lightly and they would be able to leave this frozen map. Unfortunately, just as the gnome race elder said, things were not so easy for them.

    Suddenly, Slekpnir looked at Xie Feng with shining eyes and said out of nowhere, "Apologies for my insolence but... Could it be that you have the Pearl of Light with you?"

    Remarkably surprised by the sudden question, Xie Feng did not know how to react at first. However, soon he nodded without hiding it. In fact, there was no need to hide anything since as Slekpnir asked, that meant that the old gnome had surely identified that Xie Feng possessed the Pearl of Light when he used the Bright Light Barrier skill.

    "It really is!" Slekpnir eximed loudly and his tiny hands mmed down hard on the table.

    Daroock¡¯s eyes shed as well. The surprise and joy in his eyes were so noticeable that for a moment everyone in the room was dumbfounded.

    "This..." Xie Feng did not know what to say at the sudden emotional outburst of the gnomes in front of him. Although he already knew that gnomes were susceptible to sudden emotional changes, the surprise was still there.

    "<i>*Cough*</i>... Sorry, the joy was too great after all." Slekpnir apologized when he realized that his attitude might have scared his guests.

    Xie Feng shook his head to indicate that it was all right, but still couldn¡¯t help but ask and point out in a serious voice, "Is something wrong? Just so you know, I¡¯m not giving you the Pearl of Light... Although even if I wanted to I couldn¡¯t."

    "No no no no no!" Slekpnir shook his head and both hands quickly as if he was worried about being misunderstood. "We don¡¯t have any thoughts towards your things, it¡¯s just..."

    Suddenly, the gnome race elder was speechless, hesitant.... As if he didn¡¯t know what to say.

    "It¡¯s because of a legend." Daroock said out of nowhere, surprising everyone. "Since ancient times, the legend said that a person would gather the seven legendary pearls, with his crimson spear surrounded by mes and his body surrounded by lightning would one day end the war, bringing peace to the Adastreia Continent."

    "That¡¯s right!" Slekpnir shouted, almost scaring Xie Feng to death. "That person would not only bring peace to ournds, he would also unite this entire world under his standard!"

    Xie Feng almost suffocated with his own saliva and choked after hearing the two crazy old men in front of him. For heaven¡¯s sake! Although he was strong, he was far from stopping a war that involved God and Saint grade existences! The current him could barely fight with a small Immortal beast... Forget about uniting the entire Samsara world under his standard, Xie Feng couldn¡¯t even bring peace to one city let alone all thends!

    Still, wasn¡¯t it too much of a coincidence? The Pearl of Light had already recognized him as its owner and even if he died he could not be separated from it... He also knew where the Pearl of Earth was and he also knew how to get it... Besides, his main weapon, the Cmity Spear, was as red as blood, so it also matched the legend of which Slekpnir and Daroock were talking about.

    Daroock looked at Xie Yao and Gu Qianxue for a moment before giving Xie Feng a smile that all the men could understand as he said: "The legend also says that such a person will sit on a golden throne in the most luxurious pce in history, surrounded by beauties left and right, looking down on the world with disdain."

    <i>Cough, cough!</i>

    Xie Feng finally couldn¡¯t help but cough several times when he heard the red-bearded gnome¡¯sst words.

    Gu Qianxue, Xie Yao, and the rest gave Xie Feng several strange looks... Please don¡¯t look at me like that! That was what he wanted to say. If it was before, Xie Feng would sneer and spit in the face of the person who said such nonsense, but now he had nothing to say about it.

    "Pffft!" Gu Qianxue couldn¡¯t help but giggle a bit when she saw Xie Feng¡¯splicated look.

    Xie Yao also had a strange smile on her face... Saying that she was the "culprit" was not entirely a lie; after all, she was the one who suddenly came up with the idea of allowing Xie Feng to have more wives.

 Chapter 310 Xie Fengs decision

    Although he did not have the seven pearls yet, that was his goal and he would not allow anyone to interfere with him; moreover, since the Pearl of Light had already identified him as its owner, it was impossible for another yer to appear with the seven legendary pearls so it was technically clear that the person of that strange legend was him. Xie Feng also possessed a crimson spear... As for the matter of the beauties... Xie Feng already had Xie Yao and Gu Qianxue; Mu Wuying was practically in the group, Shen Xinya on standby and... Who knows how many more beauties might join in the future.

    "Really..."Xie Feng didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry when he realized that, unknown to him, at some point his life had somehow spiraled out of control. Although he didn¡¯t know the exact moment of that emphatic change, at least he did know the reason. From the moment he set foot in this new world, his whole life practically turned upside down.

    Thinking carefully, if it weren¡¯t for Xie Feng¡¯s daring back then, when he dared to break through the atmosphere in search of taking his powers a step further, it would be hard to say whether he and Xie Yao would still be living peaceful lives. After all, the Xie Feng back then waspletely different from today¡¯s Xie Feng; the difference in power level was simply an indescribable gap.

    "So, putting aside this strange legend of unknown origin..." Xie Feng suddenly had a brilliant idea and changed the subject, "Although for you guys to live with practically your entire body petrified is something normal considering that you technically lived like this for all your lives for countless generations, I don¡¯t think it¡¯sfortable, is it?"

    Slekpnir smiled bitterly and was about to answer Xie Feng¡¯s question, but Daroock interrupted, "Getting used to it... You think something like that is possible?"

    With a helpless voice full of pain, the red-bearded gnome restrained himself from shouting, "Artifact forging is more important than my own life but because of these stone chains that bind my body I can¡¯t do anything like I would like to do! In my entire life, I could only create two artifacts that I am proud of, but even then it is painful for me to know that if I had better materials I could have created something much better! Do you have any idea what something like that feels like?"

    In fact, Xie Feng couldn¡¯t even imagine the pain that not only Daroock, all the gnomes felt. Just as dwarves loved construction, gnomes were lovers of artifact creation; to say that artifact creation was more important than their lives was perhaps not such an exaggeration. However, due to a curse, they could not put to good use the talent and passion that burned fervently within them.

    Gu Qianxue and Xie Yao, as girls, were naturally more susceptible to being affected by emotions. Both beauties quickly noticed the pain in the gnome race elder¡¯s gaze and tone of voice and unconsciously felt guilty; after all, for better or worse, they both belonged to the human race.

    "Elder Daroock, Elder Slekpnir.... Could... Could it be that there is some way to relieve that curse?" Xie Yao couldn¡¯t help but ask. Her voice was very careful as if she was afraid of stirring up negative emotions in the little creatures in front of her.

    Surprisingly, Slekpnir nodded. However, as soon as he nodded he shook his head before sighing and slowly exining, "Actually... ording to our ancestors, there really is a way to cure the curse cast by the Goddess Mei Hen..."

    "Then how about we help you!" This time it was Gu Qianxue who couldn¡¯t help but interrupt and offer her help.

    "Unfortunately, I don¡¯t think something like that is possible." Slekpnir shook his head once more and exined, "We, the gnome race, always lived locked up in this dungeon of ice and snow... Even the oldest gnome has not seen with their own eyes the outside world. Therefore, we no longer know what the world outside this ce is like but... By any chance, do any of you know of a ce called Heaven of Samsara?"

    Heaven of Samsara? Xie Feng blinked, surprised. He hadn¡¯t expected to hear that name again, here of all ces. Until now, he didn¡¯t stop Xie Yao and Gu Qianxue from offering their help since that was actually his intention as well; although he had selfish motives, it was help after all. But now that the name of that mysterious ce came to light, things were probably not as simple as he initially thought.

    Of course, Xie Yao, Gu Qianxue, and the rest had no knowledge about Heaven of Samsara. In fact, probably only a small handful of yers other than Xie Feng had heard that name before and it was even likely that only he knew about it.

    "I know about the existence of that ce." To everyone¡¯s surprise, Xie Feng stood out. "A kind of dungeon where the most dangerous and terrifying monsters were sealed away to prevent them from rampantly wandering around creating chaos in the human world, isn¡¯t it?"

    "That¡¯s right! That¡¯s the Heaven of Samsara!" Slekpnir mmed hard on the wooden table, unable to hide the excitement in his heart. As if afraid that Xie Feng would suddenly disappear the next second, he hurriedly asked, "Do you know where it is?"

    However, to the chagrin of the two gnome elders, Xie Feng shook his head and answered, "Unfortunately, I don¡¯t know where that ce is located... For special reasons, I also need to get to Heaven of Samsara as quickly as possible."

    The light of joy on the gnome¡¯s face faded, but Xie Feng¡¯s next words rekindled it once again, "But I do have my means to find out where it is located."

    "Really!?" Daroock was the one who couldn¡¯t help but raise his voice this time. But as if remembering something, he frowned and remarked, "Wait a minute... Now that I remember, to enter that ce you need a unique and special key... Even if you know the location you won¡¯t be able to enter."

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    With a swift movement, Xie Feng took out a strange looking key from his inventory and shook it gently as he said with a casual smile, "That¡¯s no problem."

    "That¡¯s... You really have the initial ess key!" Daroock stood up in surprise.

    In fact, the key in Xie Feng¡¯s hands was one of the "gifts" that the potion store elder gave to him before he left Beginner Vige number 666. This key allowed him to enter the first 25 floors of the Heaven of Samsara.

    "I obtained it by ident." Xie Feng replied calmly.

    As elders, how could Slekpnir and Daroock not understand what Xie Feng wanted to impart with his words? Obviously, he was unwilling to tell his secrets. But the two elders of the gnome race were not angry at all; after all, although the rtionship between the two parties had improved, it had not reached the point of absolute trust.

    Without lingering too much on the matter of the key and now that one of the major obstacles had been ovee, Slekpnir rubbed his hands together excitedly and exined, "Our ancestors recorded that, to free us from the petrification curse cast by Goddess Mei Hen, you need a strange object that only appears on the 20th floor of the Heaven of Samsara."

    Xie Feng narrowed his eyes and for some strange reason felt that he already knew what the old gnome elder was going to say next.

    "The name of this item is Purity Crystal! An object capable of curing any disease, any status effect, and any deficiency in just a second!" Slekpnir said in a fervent voice. "ording to the records left behind by our ancestors, the Purity Crystal is only born on the 20th floor and it takes ten thousand years for one to sessfully form!"

    Indeed, it was the Purity Crystal again. Xie Feng was not too surprised to hear the name of that item again. But something the gnome race elder said made Xie Feng¡¯s eyes shine brightly.

    "Any disease?" Xie Feng asked, acting indifferent. However, only he knew how agitated his heart was.

    "That¡¯s right. Any illness!" Daroock said in a serious voice. "Even Goddess Mei Hen¡¯s petrification can¡¯t fight against the purest object in the Samsara world. It is said that in the past only emperors and kings had ess to such top level medicine, but when the gates to enter into the Heaven of Samsara werepletely closed, the Purity Crystal disappeared from everyone¡¯s sight and its existence became a legend."

    Xie Feng took a deep breath to calm himself, but to no avail. If it was before, he wouldn¡¯t act the same way, but now everything was different... After everything that had happened, it was natural to assume that this virtual world was not as simple as a video game. Xie Feng was sure that what happened here somehow affected the real world as well. Therefore, if he found and used the Purity Crystal on Gu Qianxue, wouldn¡¯t her eyes be healed, allowing her to see for the first time the real world she was born into? Just thinking about it made Xie Feng¡¯s emotions flutter intensely.

    Although it was a pity for the gnomes and for Xiao Lei, who had taken him as his only hope, Xie Feng had already made a decision in secret... If he found the Purity Crystal, he would definitely use it on Gu Qianxue.

 Chapter 311 The witChapter and her potions

    If he found more than one, that would be great... If the effect of the Purity Crystal could be used in more than one case, that was also good... But if Xie Feng only found one crystal and it was only useful once, he would rather heal the woman he loved than help others.

    After all, Xie Feng was a selfish human being too.

    Of course, first of all, he had to find the Heaven of Samsara and reach the ce where the Purity Crystal was. Before this, it was all empty words.

    Of course, Xie Feng was under no obligation to tell his ns or thoughts. After all, the rtionship between his group and the gnomes had just improved quite a bit after learning the reasons why they attacked earlier, as well as after hearing the legend about a powerful human who would stop the war to rule this worldpletely.

    "We should close session for the day." Xie Feng changed the subject, looking at the members of his group. "Yaoyao and Qianxue are probably tired after traveling for several hours by ne and car to reach our home in Shanghai."

    "I understand." Hu Chen nodded easily and replied, "The three of us will also disconnect then. After all, we won¡¯t get far without you three here, and since we are a group we can¡¯t leave early."

    Xiao Luo also nodded in agreement. "That¡¯s right. Although we could go level up nearby, I think it¡¯s a good idea to all continue together starting tomorrow."

    "Yeah, then we¡¯ll see each other at the university, right?" Yue Kai smiled casually and asked.

    "Sure." Xie Feng nodded with a smile. "Tomorrow I¡¯ll bring you the tickets for Shen Xinya¡¯s concert and the day after tomorrow we can all go together to see the superstar sing."

    The three guys nodded with a smile and after saying goodbye, they turned into three shes of white light, logging out of the game smoothly.

    After bidding farewell to his friends, Xie Feng looked at the two elders of the gnome race and politely apologized, "Two elders, we are sorry to be so sudden but as you heard, today we had a long journey in our world which took us several hours so we are a bit tired so..."

    "I understand, I understand." Slekpnir smiled simply. His eyes showed all his emotions, holding nothing back. "Please have a good rest. We can chat tomorrow anyway..... Ah, right! You guys can log off in one of the rooms that are free, that way when you log on you don¡¯t need to worry about anything."

    "Thank you very much for your kindness. Please give my good night greetings to little Emir." Xie Feng politely thanked, being followed by Xie Yao and Gu Qianxue immediately after.

    After bidding farewell to the gnome race elders, Xie Feng and the two beauties went to a small unupied room, disconnecting only a few secondster.

    * * *

    The light of the ne slowly faded, and Xie Feng¡¯s eyes opened a momentter.

    He was currently lying on his bed, but he was not alone.

    ""Hehe wee!""

    Two beauties with extremely beautiful voices weed him with bright smiles on their faces capable of charming any living being.

    Xie Feng didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry as he looked at the two beauties lying on either side of him; one angelic but mischievous and the other seductive... and also naughty.

    "I guess I should also wee you two?" Xie Feng reached out his arms and embraced both women, pulling them close to his body.

    Xie Yao and Gu Qianxue closed their eyes softly as their bodies touched Xie Feng¡¯s, feeling his warmth through their clothes, enjoying the gentle beating of his heart as well as listening peacefully to his calm breathing.

    Since thest night before leaving for Beijing, Xie Feng and Xie Yao had decided to sleep together with Gu Qianxue from then on. However, out of respect for Gu Qianxue¡¯s family, they refrained while in the capital. Before, Xie Feng and Xie Yao slept in separate beds to avoid taking thest step, hurting her in the process; after all, Xie Feng was a young man and Xie Yao was a beautiful woman in love blossoming... If they both slept together it would be very difficult to restrain their urges. But now, thanks to Gu Qianxue¡¯s arrival, they could restrain themselves more naturally, so they could sleep in the same bed without any worries.

    <i>Tap...</i>

    Suddenly, an extremely low and subtle sound resounded from the 1st floor; the sound was so minuscule that any normal person would not notice it. In fact, Xie Yao and Gu Qianxue did not seem to hear it in the slightest as they were still quietly lying down with their heads resting on their beloved¡¯s chest.

    However, although the two beauties did not hear it, Xie Feng did. A serious look crossed his face and he slowly sat up in bed.

    "Big bro-..."

    "Shh.."

    Xie Yao was about to ask what happen but Xie Feng put a finger on her lips to silence her, to which she nodded to indicate that she understood.

    "You two wait here for a minute." Xie Feng whispered softly and got up from the bed slowly.

    Xie Yao and Gu Qianxue wanted to say that they wished to go along with him, but knowing that in case something bad really happened neither of them would be able to help him and would only disturb him, they obediently stayed on the bed while holding each other¡¯s hands. Although they were both a little nervous, they were not scared. After all, Xie Feng even defeated a True God; there should be no one in this world who could surpass him.

    However, things were not as simple as the two beauties thought.

    Xie Feng slowly left his room and closed the door behind him, erecting a defensive barrier in the process. Then, with a frown, he walked towards the stairs.

    For a person to actually sneak into his house without him noticing it ... Worse yet, Xie Feng tried to inspect the lower floor but found nothing there! It was as if it was empty, but that was impossible!

    <i>Bang... Tap... sh</i>

    Strange sounds of things hitting the ground from the 1st floor became more and more obvious as the distance between Xie Feng and the stairs shortened. How could the ce be empty? So were those sounds made by a ghost?

    Was it a thief? Obviously not... Xie Feng didn¡¯t believe that there was a thief who could evade his senses after all. However, then what was going on down there? Xie Feng frowned even more and prepared to restrain the person.... If possible he didn¡¯t want to draw attention to the surroundings, let alone destroy the house....

    Soon, Xie Feng reached the 1st floor of his house and the sounds became louder.

    "The kitchen?" he whispered under his breath and began to walk there slowly.

    <i>Bang, bang, bang</i>

    The sound finally became clear to him... It was the metallic sound of pots, pans, and other kitchen utensils. Moreover, he finally heard a voice; rather, a little humming from inside the kitchen.

    When Xie Feng finally reached the door of the ce and saw the situation he almost copsed to the floor. Chaos! Pots, cutlery, pans, bottles, stic cups... All kinds of stuff on the floor, thrown around in a mess. It was as if a tornado had hit the ce! Xie Feng even thought that maybe Gu Yating did it to disturb him. However, he soon saw the guilty person.

    "Llla~~"

    A childish voice sounded.

    "Xue Xue Xue Xue~~"

    Xie Feng stood there at the door, his eyes were like those of a dead fish as he wordlessly watched the scene in front of him.

    "Nai Nai Nai Nai~~~"

    Wearing a small white apron, standing on a chair because her body was too small tofortably reach the counter, was a girl who looked to be about ten years old. She was swirling a pot as if she were a witch creating a magic potion.

    Finally, the corner of Xie Feng¡¯s mouth twitched uncontrobly and he asked loudly, "What are you doing in my house, Xue Nai?"

    "AH!!!"

    Han Xue Nai seemed to be too focused on her task since when Xie Feng appeared behind her like a ghost and spoke to her, she cried out loudly. Since the girl was standing on a chair, she almost fell to the ground; fortunately, Xie Feng acted quickly and caught her before she hit herself.

    Although it was doubtful if she would get hurt or if his house would copse due to the impact...

    "Are you okay?" Xie Feng asked with an expression not knowing whether tough or cry as he gently hugged the little girl.

    Han Xue Nai gently patted her non-existent bust and exhaled in relief as she looked at Xie Feng reproachfully, "Handsome big brother! You can¡¯t just walk around, appear behind people, and casually scare them! Earlier, Xue Nai did it but big sister punished me saying it was wrong!"

    Xie Feng¡¯s expression turned ck. He almost vomited old blood and died on the spot after being scolded by a little girl... Worse yet, she had just walked into his house like it was nothing!

    Supporting the little girl to stand up, Xie Feng looked at her and asked as calmly as possible, "I say... Little Xue Nai, may I know what you are doing in my house?"

    He wanted to ask how she got in without the keys, fortunately for him and his face, he retracted as he remembered who the girl in front of him was. Otherwise she would tease him nonstop.

    "Oh!" Han Xue Nai pped her hands once as she looked at Xie Feng with sparkling eyes. Due to the height difference, she had no choice but to look up to speak. She did not answer Xie Feng¡¯s question and instead asked, "Handsome Big Brother, why did you stop looking for Xue Nai?"

    Xie Feng frowned slightly and asked, "How do you know I was looking for you?"

    "Of course I know! After all, Xue Nai hid while watching handsome big brother try to find me unsessfully!" She eximed proudly. However, she soon pouted and said in an aggrieved manner: "However, a few days ago you stopped looking for me... Xue Nai was very bored since then!"

    <i>f!</i>

    Xie Feng fell to the ground... He had been looking for her for almost a whole week, but this naughty girl purposely hid herself tough at him! She clearly knew he was looking for her, but she hid. Han Xue Nai probably thought that she and Xie Feng were ying the game of hide and seek! For heaven¡¯s sake, how could this girl be so pure and innocent! Xie Feng almost fainted.

 Chapter 312 Han Xue Nais decision

    After identifying that the "little thief" who had sneaked into his house was Han Xue Nai, Xie Feng went to the second floor to look for the two beauties who were waiting for news probably somewhat anxiously.

    At that moment, Xie Feng looked at the dining table with slight surprise in his eyes. All sorts of exquisite looking dishes were spread across the length and breadth of the table; from white meat, red meat, vegetables, grains... There was even green tea to drink and wheat bread to apany dinner.

    "You... did you cook all of this by yourself?" Xie Feng looked at the little girl who seemed to be having difficulty taking off her apron and helped her while carefully asking.

    "Yep. Just so you know, Xue Nai is really very good at cooking!" Han Xue Nai replied with a bright smile. Her small white teeth shone like pure pearls without any imperfections and the innocent aura that only a little girl could have naturally oozed from her body.

    Xie Feng¡¯s eyes softened unconsciously. Although this was only the second time he had seen Han Xue Nai in his entire life, this little girl who possessed enough power to destroy the entire Earth a thousand times in one fell swoop was slowly gaining a small friendly space in his heart.

    "So... While I was ying you prepared dinner?" Xie Feng couldn¡¯t help but ask the same question but the meaning behind his question was different.

    "That¡¯s right!" Han Xue Nai nodded simply as she carelessly sat down at the table. "Handsome big brother, you¡¯re probably working hard now to follow the advice I gave you, right? Therefore, I decided to help you."

    Xie Feng wanted to tell her that it wasn¡¯t necessary, after all he and the two girls could manage anyway; but since the little girl felt happy like this, so be it then.

    After sitting down at the table, Xie Yao leaned close to Xie Feng¡¯s ear and whispered in a strange tone, "Big brother Xie Feng... This little girl is...?"

    "Em?" Xie Feng blinked several times before pping his forehead lightly. "Right... Yaoyao, you and Qianxue haven¡¯t met Xue Nai yet."

    He took a few seconds to organize his thoughts before saying: "Her name is Han Xue Nai. I met her a week ago while fighting the God of Human Sacrifices... To be honest, even though victory was 100% in my hands, the person who finished that guy off was her."

    "Uh?"

    Xie Yao was shocked beyond words when she learned the identity of the girl in front of her... How old she was... Ten? It seemed so from her appearance, but to think she already had the power to kill a True God!... She suddenly became worried about how she should speak or act in front of such a character.

    Of course, Xie Yao didn¡¯t know too much about power differences or strength ranks, so it was impossible for her to estimate the differences between each.

    "Woah! This is really delicious!" Gu Qianxue on the other hand didn¡¯t look worried about anything. She began to eat delicately while trying to strike up a conversation.

    "Hehe!" Han Xue Nai looked proud after being praised by Gu Qianxue. She puffed out her small chest as if she wanted to stand out.

    Seeing Han Xue Nai¡¯s childish attitude, clearly seeking attention like a small child asking for attention from her parents, Xie Yao¡¯s worries were slightly relieved. She curiously picked up her chopsticks and tasted the food as well. To her surprise, it was so delicious that her eyes widened slightly.

    Xie Feng felt skeptical about how delicious the food was. After all, no matter what but Han Xue Nai was only eleven years old so even if she was good at cooking it shouldn¡¯t be that much of a surprise to Xie Yao and Gu Qianxue who had eaten at the best restaurants in China. Curious, he also picked up his chopsticks and took a small piece of meat before putting it in his mouth.

    To everyone¡¯s surprise, Xie Feng slowly lowered the chopsticks and frowned, sinking into deep thoughts.

    Xie Yao looked at him in confusion. Xie Feng¡¯s expression was not one of distaste, so the taste of the food should definitely not be a problem. Then what...

    "Big brother... Doesn¡¯t taste good?" Han Xue Nai looked worried. Her voice had softened and the yful attitude that was so characteristic of her was nowhere to be seen.

    "Eh?" Xie Feng snapped out of his daze and quickly shook his head. "No, no... Your cooking is so delicious that I was surprised. That¡¯s all."

    Seeing the natural smile on his face, Han Xue Nai also smiled brightly and began to eat happily, humming some melody from time to time.

    The four people dined in a warm and peaceful atmosphere. The air conditioner kept the temperature inside high enough to make the cold winter outside seem like nothing more than a temporary illusion. Chatting casually while enjoying the delicious dishes prepared by Han Xue Nai, it seemed as if everyone had known each other for a long time rather than just recently.

    However, as they dined, Xie Feng became more and more confused. No matter whether it was fish, chicken, or white rice... Everything he tasted felt extremely familiar and nostalgic. It was a difficult feeling to describe, but if he had to give his opinion on it, this dinner was undoubtedly the first time Xie Feng enjoyed being able to taste some dishes so much; not only because of their exquisite taste but also because of that strange feeling of unspeakable familiarity.

    Unfortunately, no matter how much Xie Feng thought about it, he waspletely sure that he had never tasted anything simr. In the end, he shook his thoughts away from his head and tranquility enjoyed the dinner that the girl sitting next to him carefully prepared.

    ...

    After dinner, they all headed to the kitchen to tidy up the mess that Han Xue Nai had made while cooking. While she picked up all the stuff she had thrown away like an obedient girl, Xie Feng and the two girls divided up other tasks to finish faster.

    "Although your cooking is good, it seems tidiness is not your cup of tea, eh?" Xie Feng joked as he finished washing a dish and passed it to his side.

    Gu Qianxue took the cleaned dish, dried it, and passed it to her side where Xie Yao waited to put it back in its ce.

    "Buuu... Big brother, I told you before! This happened because I didn¡¯t know where things were and it really won¡¯t happen again..." Han Xue Nai pouted prettily as she moved several pots to a small piece of cab in the corner of the kitchen.

    "Really? I wonder about that..." Xie Feng didn¡¯t seem to trust her words.

    Gu Qianxue and Xie Yao merely smiled from the side as they listened to the two of them bicker like little kids... Well, Han Xue Nai really was so it was fine, but it was something new to see Xie Feng act like this; usually, he was serious and mature with people he didn¡¯t know, but since he behaved in such a way in front of Han Xue Nai, the girl probably had something special about her that made him act free with her.

    By the time they finished tidying up, it was about 23:30 pm, so it was time to go to bed. However, even though they had to wake up early, Xie Feng wanted to have a little fun ying naughty games.

    Unfortunately, the world seemed to be against himtely since things were not that simple.

    "Xue Nai... Where do you live? Be careful on your way home."

    Xie Feng talked calmly, expressing his concern for the girl. However, this was just a cover to politely tell her that they were already going to bed so she should go home as well... After all, Han Xue Nai was thousands of times more powerful than him, who could do anything to her in this world?

    However, to Xie Feng¡¯s surprise, Han Xue Nai shook her head and began to walk upstairs as she said resolutely: "I¡¯m not leaving, handsome big brother. I¡¯ll stay here in your house."

    "Wh... What!?" Xie Feng almost fell to the ground and quickly followed her to the second floor.

    Xie Yao and Gu Qianxue helplessly held each other¡¯s hands and headed to the second floor as well.

    "What do you mean by that? What about your big sister? Won¡¯t she miss you?" Xie Feng quickly caught up with Han Xue Nai and stopped her.

    If this girl stayed in his house, then he might as well say goodbye to his juicy nights and energetic mornings where he could share a close bond with the two beauties who would be sleeping next to him! Xie Feng could not allow something like this to happen!

    Han Xue Nai narrowed her eyes, like a clever little fox who had already seen it all and slowly said, "Big brother... Actually, I¡¯m doing this for the sake of the two big sisters..."

    "What... What do you mean?" Xie Feng suddenly felt offended at being watched like a ravenous wolf.

    "Hmph... Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know what you think in your heart!" Han Xue Nai snorted. She walked past him and slipped into his room as if she owned of it as she mercilessly revealed all his secrets, "You think I don¡¯t know that you¡¯re thinking dirty thoughts? Well let me tell you, you can¡¯t do it!"

    Xie Feng almost fell to the ground when he heard Han Xue Nai... This girl!

 Chapter 313 Mighty Thousand-Ice Cocatrix vs Ling Longs Calamity Roar! (1)

    On the other hand, Xie Yao and Gu Qianxue blushed when they heard those words and unconsciously med Xie Feng for being like that... If he knew their thoughts he would probably cry whileining about the injustice.

    This was probably the curse that any man with a harem suffered from and had to endure for having more than one wife... After all, they had to let off steam in some way since they were willing to share their beloved man with other women!

    Xie Feng¡¯s face turned ck as the bottom of a pot when he entered his room and saw Han Xue Nai picking up Xie Yao and Gu Qianxue¡¯s belongings.

    "What are you doing now?" he asked with a frown.

    "Of course, I¡¯m taking it to another room." Han Xue Nai said in a matter-of-fact voice as if what she was doing was the most normal thing in the world.

    "You..." Xie Feng finally became irritated. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the girl in front of him was more powerful than him, he would undoubtedly have spanked her butt red by now!

    Han Xue Nai stopped her movements when she saw Xie Feng¡¯s somewhat impatient appearance. She put down the things she had taken up on the bed and looked at Xie Feng for several seconds. Han Xue Nai sighed slightly and asked, "Big brother, you think Xue Nai is being selfish, don¡¯t you? "

    "Aren¡¯t you?" Xie Feng asked back. He didn¡¯t understand what this unknown girl was looking for from him, so naturally, from his point of view, she was just acting capriciously.

    "I am not." Han Xue Nai shook her head and gently sat down on the bed. She waved her two little feet white as the purest snow in the world, looking at the two girls who had just entered the room, she exined, "Handsome big brother, you should be able to see something inside her now that you have the Pearl of Light, right?"

    Xie Feng followed Han Xue Nai¡¯s gaze, stopping on Xie Yao. He didn¡¯t have to strain to understand what the little girl was talking about, so he nodded without hesitation.

    From the moment he obtained the Pearl of Light, he could clearly see a strange white orb sealed by strange chains inside Xie Yao¡¯s body, proving that she was definitely not a normal human being. He did not know what that white orb was nor did he know what those chains were; the only thing Xie Feng knew instinctively was that if he and she had sex before those chains were destroyed, he would regret it for life as it would hurt her a lot... Although he didn¡¯t know exactly how.

    "Mm... Unfortunately, I can¡¯t see it since my Spirit Root is not of light like big sister Xie Yao¡¯s, nor do I have the Pearl of Light like you." Han Xue Nai nodded and said slowly.

    "Spirit Root?" Xie Feng frowned in confusion.

    "Um, Spirit Root." Han Xue Nai nodded again. After thinking for a moment, she remarked, "Although I shouldn¡¯t tell you this yet, I guess it¡¯s okay since only then will you understand my motives..."

    "Each person may or may not have a Spirit Root. If a person does, then that person has the qualifications to go beyond the Meridian Opening realm and enter the Xiantian realm. If a person has no spiritual root, then that person¡¯s limit is the Meridian Opening realm." Han Xue Nai paused and waved Xie Feng away from speaking. Then, she continued: "However, if a person has sexual intercourse, the Spirit Root will be degraded, which will difficult the chances of entering the great Xiantian realm and going beyond."

    After she stopped, Xie Feng was silent for almost a full minute, pondering very carefully what he had just heard. Although he knew nothing about realms of power, one thing was obvious to him; he definitely could not have sex with Xie Yao or he would definitely regret it all his life.

    After long consideration, Xie Feng asked the question that mattered most to him right now: "Xue Nai... Tell me something... Can we live forever?"

    Han Xue Nai nodded without hesitation and said in a serious voice, "We can! However, we still have a very, very long way to go! Besides, this road will be paved with bumps and thorns... But beyond the difficulties, what awaits us is undoubtedly wonderful!"

    Xie Feng sighed. A smile rose on his face and all the difort he felt before disappeared as if it had never existed in the first ce.

    "I see... Thank you for answering."

    He could wait. Although he didn¡¯t know how he, Xie Yao, Gu Qianxue, and all their loved ones could live forever, since such a powerful person like Han Xue Nai said so, then it was definitely possible. Otherwise why would she go to the trouble of creating an absurd story when she clearly had nothing to gain from it?

    Just imagining an eternal life together with the people he loved made the blood inside his body bubble with terrifying fervor and his body shudder slightly. What was not having sex for a few months or a few yearspared to eternal life? Nothing! When he and his loved ones reached that mysterious realm Han Xue Nai was talking about, they would have tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands, and even millions of years to sleep together!

    "Just to be on the safe side but... I can¡¯t have sex with her either can I?" Although he somehow already knew, just to be sure, Xie Feng pointed towards Gu Qianxue and asked.

    "Of course you can¡¯t!" Han Xue Nai rolled her eyes and jumped down from the bed with a small hop. "You don¡¯t have a Spirit Root of Darkness, you also don¡¯t have the Pearl of Darkness, so you can¡¯t see it... But I can!"

    Han Xue Nai stared at Gu Qianxue, but her eyes looked beyond; something that only she in this room could see.

    "This beautiful big sister is pure too, and she¡¯d better stay that way!" She warned as she looked at Xie Feng like a fierce little puppy.

    Xie Feng raised both hands in surrender and smiled bitterly before shaking his head... Well, as long as there was no pration there should be no problem, that was something he was sure of since he had tried it with both beauties before. Of course, Xie Feng wasn¡¯t going to say that in front of Han Xue Nai, a girl only eleven years old.

    Gu Qianxue and Xie Yao giggled softly as they sensed Xie Feng¡¯s helplessness. Although neither of them understood very well what they were talking about, they at least knew that if they were patient, a bright future awaited them... A perhaps eternal future together with the one they loved.

    * * *

    In the white world where characters were created and status points were distributed.

    "Wee to Samsara Online! My name is Emily, your temporary fairy guide.

    In the Samsara world, you will have a new life, a new beginning, a reincarnation in which you can live as apletely new person! Do you want to be a cksmith who can create powerful weapons capable of shaking the earth? Do you want to be a mighty hero able to fight powerful mystical beasts? Everything is possible for you, your path is infinite and only your own ability will decide your limits!

    Remember that you will only have one chance to choose your start and once you have chosen it, you will not be able to return. Therefore, choose carefully the path you wish to take. Now, choose the name you wish to have for life. As you are in the European zone, your name must be in English!"

    After a moment of silence, a cold, arrogant voice echoed in this unknown world: "God."

    [Ding!... You have sessfully chosen the name "God".]

    ...

    The servers to connect to the Samsara world had been open for a little over a month, but the beginner¡¯s vige was still full of voices. People asking for equipment, selling items, or insulting others, creating a mess of voices. The European server was made up of several major countries, so the poption was not too different from the poption of the Chinese server ... You could imagine the amount of noise there.

    Swoosh!

    A figure appeared at the resurrection point of the beginner vige through a sh of light. He was wearing a set of simple novice clothes, but those simple clothes could not hide the aura of dominance and power that surrounded him... The men unconsciously took a step back when they found their gazes meeting his cold, domineering eyes, while the women unconsciously blushed and could no longer tear their gaze away from him.

    After a moment, he opened the ranking windows and when he saw the first ce level, he said nothing. His face did not change in the slightest except for an imperceptible sparkle of disdain in his eyes.

    Ignoring them all, this person took out a simple-looking sword from his inventory; it was a weapon of the lowest grade provided by the system after he chose the distribution of his attribute points. However, the people nearby felt as if their faces were being cut by a knife just by being near him. Frightened, they all began to back away nervously as they followed the back of the mysterious person until he disappeared from their sight.

    This person was not only domineering and clearly not at all normal, but he was also arrogant enough to call himself "God."

 Chapter 314 Mighty Thousand-Ice Cocatrix vs Ling Longs Calamity Roar! (2)

    After a sleepless night, Xie Feng went to the university with Xie Yao and Gu Qianxue. There, he handed over the tickets for VIP seats at Shen Xinya¡¯s concert to his three friends as he had promised the day before. Then, Xie Feng looked for Mu Wuying and gave her the rest, telling her that she could give them to her friends if she liked.

    After midday, he and the two beauties returned home. There, Han Xue Nai was waiting for them with a cheerful smile and lunch ready.

    The small but mighty girl had spent the night, sleeping between Xie Yao and Gu Qianxue. From her attitude, it didn¡¯t look like she would be leaving soon; but Xie Feng wasn¡¯t upset. He felt very grateful to Han Xue Nai, since thanks to her he had not made a fatal mistake that he might regret forever.

    "Xue Nai, do you y Samsara Online?" Xie Feng asked after lunch. The reason he didn¡¯t ask if she knew about the game was because it had been Han Xue Nai herself who had rmended him to reach the top of Heaven of Samsara and obtain the seven legendary pearls, therefore, it was obvious enough that she knew about the existence of the game.

    "Mm? Nope." She shook her head as she got down from the chair.

    "Do you want to y with us? I have a big house in that world too, I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll have fun." Xie Feng tried to coax the girl.

    "But, handsome big brother... Xue Nai doesn¡¯t have a gaming device." She looked at him with sparkling eyes and said something Xie Feng didn¡¯t expect.

    After blinking several times somewhat dumbfounded, Xie Fengughed out loud before slowly saying, "I didn¡¯t expect that you, who told me those strange advice before, don¡¯t even have a gaming device!.... But it¡¯s okay, it¡¯s not hard to obtain it. Give me a moment."

    Xie Feng walked away and started making some phone calls. About five minutester, he returned to the living room with a casual smile and said, "Done. In about an hour someone should arrive with the gaming device and the necessary apparatus to identify your DNA."

    "Oh!" Han Xue Nai eximed cheerfully. She ran to Xie Feng and surprised him with a tight hug, "Now I¡¯ll be able to y with you and the beautiful big sisters!"

    Although he was somewhat surprised by the show of affection and happiness, Xie Feng didn¡¯t think too much about it and simply smiled. He gently patted the girl¡¯s sleek hair and slowly said, "We¡¯ll all connect together, for now let¡¯s go eat some ice cream."

    Han Xue Nai nodded, just in time to see Xie Yao and Gu Qianxue bringing four fruit ice creams. Although the weather was cold outside, inside the house it was sofortable that everyone had to be in light clothing... Eating ice cream in this cold weather, watching the rain fall from thefort and warmth of his home together with his loved ones, was undoubtedly a small luxury for Xie Feng; however, he had no way of knowing how joyful Han Xue Nai, who had always been alone, felt... To her, the joy was so great that ying with moon and stardust in outer space, a feat that would delight countless people, was insignificant inparison.

    Although Xie Feng did not know about Han Xue Nai¡¯s joy, he was at least adult enough to think things through carefully before acting. Even if Han Xue Nai was powerful, the fact that she was a mere eleven years old girl with a childish mentality did not change in the slightest, so he simply did not feel rxed leaving her alone in the house while he along with Xie Yao and Gu Qianxue had fun ying Samsara Online. That was why he decided to have her y with them; that way, they could all be in the same world and even if they weren¡¯t always together they could easilymunicate with each other.

    ...

    Only forty minutester, a beautiful woman arrived with the necessary devices to make all the arrangements for Han Xue Nai to finally start ying with them.

    After the pretty woman registered Han Xue Nai¡¯s DNA, she handed her a beautiful pink ne and left.

    "Yay! I love pink!" The little girl ced the ne above her head and took it in her hands with a smile.

    Well, although Xie Feng didn¡¯t know what Han Xue Nai¡¯s favorite color was, most young girls loved pink and even if it wasn¡¯t her favorite color, she shouldn¡¯t hate it; it was for these reasons that while making some calls, he told the person in charge that the ne should be pink.

    "Okay, we should go." Xie Feng stood up and extended both arms to shake off the umtedziness from sitting around doing nothing. "Hu Chen and the others should be waiting for us."

    Xie Yao and Gu Qianxue stood up as well and nodded with beautiful smiles on their faces. Ever since Xie Yao got the Cedar of Hope yesterday, she always wanted to y to be able to help Xie Feng.

    * * *

    [Wee to Samsara world. Wish you a happy reincarnation].

    The small empty room was illuminated with three shes of white light and Xie Feng together with the two beauties logged into the virtual world at the same time.

    After looking at his surroundings and confirming that there was indeed nothing strange, Xie Feng looked at Xie Yao and asked, "Did you exin to Xue Nai?"

    "We did." Xie Yao nodded and said slowly, "We told her that in order to y with us she had to reach level ten. She said she would soon catch up with us."

    Xie Feng chuckled and said nothing more, heading for the exit.

    "It¡¯s about time!" Was the first thing the three guys who were bored waiting for Xie Feng and the two beauties to connect said.

    ...

    After finishing chatting with Slekpnir, the white-bearded gnome elder, Xie Feng and the rest of his team finally learned how to get out of this ce. Since it was a dungeon, there had to be some portal somewhere, that was what Xie Feng thought, but it wasn¡¯t as simple as he thought.

    Although there was indeed a portal, there was a strange beast sleeping nearby so it was very likely that if they got too close the beast would wake up from its lethargy and start attacking them relentlessly.

    Still, it was not as if they had any choice but to do it, so after learning the information, Xie Feng and the rest prepared to leave.

    The little gnome girl, Emir, looked somewhat heartbroken when she heard that Xie Feng and the others were leaving; apparently, she had grown fond of the people who saved her life yesterday. But after Xie Feng assured her that he would return in the near future, the girl was finally willing to let them go.

    Although Slekpnir and Daroock were skeptical about whether he could return or not, Xie Feng didn¡¯t bother to exin anything. With the Void Breaking Stone, he could return to this dungeon without any problems.

    * * *

    The group set off from the mountain where the members of the gnome race lived, heading northwest. On the way they encountered all kinds of snow, ice, and water type beasts; they fought for a long time, between yesterday and today they gained enough experience for everyone to go up a level, with Xie Yao leveling up twice thanks to her passive skill Daughter of Heaven, which increased the amount of experience received by twice the amount.

    Before, Xie Feng wondered why this world was called ¡¯World of Snow and Rocks¡¯ if there wasn¡¯t even a rock monster, but after meeting the gnome race he finally understood the true reason behind this dungeon¡¯s name.

    After walking for over six hours, asionally stopping to fight monsters, the group of six finally saw a beast about five meters long and about ten meters tall resting on the snow with its eyes closed.

    [Thousand-Ice Cocatrix: Immortal grade beast -

    Level: 26

    HP: 4,000,000

    MP: 4.000.000

    Description: In the past, it was just a normal Ice Cocatrix, however by a stroke of luck it encountered one of the seven legendary pearls while fleeing wounded. After swallowing the Pearl of Frozen Water, the Ice Cocatrix evolved to be the powerful Thousand-Ice Cocatrix, a beast with inexhaustible power of hydric energy capable of freezing everything to its step. Because it is still trying to adapt to the power of the Pearl of Frozen Water, it spends most of its time in lethargic slumber and tends to rage when it is disturbed.

    (Innate):

    Water Resistance +90%.

    Flight: With its two huge wings, the Thousand-Ice Cocatrix can fly at a height of thirty meters above the ground withplete freedom.

    (Skill(s)):

    Frozen Cry: Automatically activates upon awakening. Effect: Stuns all enemies for 3-5 seconds.

    Ice Eyes: Freezes enemies within its field of vision for 3-5 seconds.

    Water Mirror: A powerful skill only belonging to the Pearl of Frozen Water, currently the Thousand-Ice Cocatrix can use it once each 72 hours. Effect: For one second, it creates a powerful mirror capable of reflecting all attacks at a higher speed towards those whounched them.

    Hail Meteor: Conjures huge ice boulders several meters in the sky to hit enemies mercilessly. Effect: Causes huge magic damage to all targets ten meters around, has a 100% chance to freeze the enemy for 3-5 seconds.

    Thousand-Ice Cocatrix¡¯s Sigh: Powerful breath skill capable of destroying everything in its path, freezing the earth and the skies with ease. Effect: Freezes everything within 2000 meters in front of the Thousand-Ice Cocatrix, causing 500,000 points of water-type magic damage basic. Secondary Effect: After use, the Thousand-Ice Cocatrix will fall into a deep sleep for six months.]

 Chapter 315 Mighty Thousand-Ice Cocatrix vs Ling Longs Calamity Roar! (Last)

    Xie Yao, Gu Qianxue, Hu Chen, Yue Kai, and Xiao Luo did not even dare to breathe too much, controlling their breath carefully for fear of waking the beast that was sleeping deeply on the frozen ice covered by ayer of snow. Even though the beast was about three hundred meters away and the only reason they managed to see it was because of its enormous size, they were worried that if due to a small mistake that terrifying beast woke up, none of them could escape from death.

    Unconsciously, everyone¡¯s eyes were directed towards Xie Feng. Clearly they were all waiting for his next move to know what to do.

    Xie Feng¡¯s face was extremely ugly under his mask. To say that he was surprised by the terrifying stats and skills of the distant beast was an understatement by a wide margin!

    Several days ago, he had met an Immortal grade beast for the first time, this beast was, of course, the Poisonous Commodus Dragon.

    The Poisonous Commodus Dragon was an Immortal grade level thirty beast that, appearing before the yers unprepared to face such a monster,pletely terrified them. When the five-meter tall beast first appeared on the Chinese server, it undoubtedly demonstrated its power as an Immortal grade beast; showing everyone the reason why immortal or higher-ranked beasts should not be provoked under any circumstances.

    With 2,000,000 health points and high defense, the Poisonous Commodus Dragon had be a nightmare from which no one could wake up. The yers attacked it relentlessly and threw their lives away without worrying about the consequences, but even then even with the union of more than a million of them, they could not threaten the life of the beast... Its terrifying skills shook the earth and a simple stomp or swing of its tail was enough to im the lives of tens or even hundreds of yers per second.

    At that time, to defeat it, the most powerful yers from all over the Chinese server had united and only after using their most powerful skills and a great stroke of luck did they finally manage to defeat the Immortal beast... But now, in front of Xie Feng¡¯s astonished eyes, there was a beast much scarier than the Poisonous Commodus Dragon!

    The Thousand-Ice Cocatrix was an Immortal grade beast level 26, four levels lower than the Poisonous Commodus Dragon. Such a four level difference, coupled with the fact that the Poisonous Commodus Dragon was a quasi-dragon, should mean a health difference in favor of the Poisonous Commodus Dragon; however, the reality was far from hypothetical! Not only did the Thousand-Ice Cocatrix not have less HP than the Poisonous Commodus Dragon, it actually had twice as much HP!

    4,000,000 health points!

    At that time, Xie Feng¡¯s most powerful attack, Consecutive Light Strikes had caused a total physical damage close to two million points; but this was only possible with Xie Feng activating ALL of his most powerful skills! That powerful attack had been born thanks to the union of Consecutive Light Strikes + ck Smile + Gale Track, and of course, thanks to Kali, Yao Mei, and thousands of yers sacrificing their lives to buy Xie Feng precious time needed to charge Gale Track to 100%... But things were very different right now.

    Not only were there no monsters in the vicinity for Xie Feng to use Gale Track, but he was also not being supported by Kali¡¯s control skills, nor by the agile and powerful Yao Mei... Xie Yao¡¯s healing was of little value against a beast of such a rank, Hu Chen¡¯s attacks and the rest would be considered powerful by yers with normal equipment, but in this case they were of no use at all... Even ten thousand points of damage was nothingpared to the terrifying amount of health of the Thousand-Ice Cocatrix.

    The only person who could help him for a few seconds was Gu Qianxue. With her skill Seductive Eyes, she could hold back the Thousand-Ice Cocatrix¡¯s movements for a few seconds, but due to the big range difference, it was unlikely to work. Besides, Xie Feng did not want Xie Yao, who finally stopped considering herself a burden to him, to feel bad.

    In short, he was alone facing such a powerful beast, much more powerful than the one he faced in the past with the help of elite yers.

    The beast¡¯s skills were another big headache for Xie Feng... The cruel reality was that the current him could not survive even a single attack from the Thousand-Ice Cocatrix. Hail Meteor and Thousand-Ice Cocatrix¡¯s Sigh were AoE skills, so he could not rely on his reflexes and reaction speed to evade them easily... Maybe, with effort, he could bypass the range affected by Hail Meteor, but he definitely couldn¡¯t evade Thousand-Ice Cocatrix¡¯s Sigh.

    The beast before his eyes not only possessed powerful skills capable of killing him several times, but also possessed two terrifying skills to freeze its enemy... The only fortune was that Xie Feng could resist such effects thanks to the passive skill Spiritual Protection of the Pearl of Light, otherwise it would definitely be better for him to go to sleep at home.

    As if all of the above wasn¡¯t enough, the beast even had the skill to reflect the damage of the attacks it received! This meant that even if Xie Feng used Consecutive Light Strikes, the Thousand-Ice Cocatrix could reflect back all the damage without suffering in the slightest!

    However, no matter how difficult it was, he had to try... Even if the risk was to return to level 0. Because right in front of his eyes was the Pearl of Frozen Water, one of the seven legendary pearls!

    After a month, without knowing anything about the whereabouts of these items, another legendary pearl finally appeared in his path! How could Xie Feng, who knew very well that these pearls were somehow necessary to increase his actual strength, therefore it was absolutely impossible for him to retreat now!

    "I only have one chance."

    After nearly ten minutes of silence and carefully thinking of the most viable n, Xie Feng finally broke out in a serious voice.

    Hearing his words, everyone was shocked beyond belief. He still had a chance to defeat that monster!

    "You... Are you sure you¡¯re not crazy?" Hu Chen couldn¡¯t help but ask with wide eyes. He also knew that the current situation was very different from the time Xie Feng defeated the Poisonous Commodus Dragon!

    However, Xie Feng shook his head and while looking at the distant beast said in a serious voice, "If it was before I defeated the Poisonous Commodus Dragon, it would be impossible for me to defeat this Immortal beast.... But now I have a small chance.... Very small."

    Forget that Xie Feng was unwilling to retreat due to the importance of the Pearl of Frozen Water, even if he wanted to retreat it wasn¡¯t that simple since the exit was beyond the territory that the Thousand-Ice Cocatrix was currently protecting. There was simply no way to retreat unless they were willing to surrender with the mission in progress.

    "Ling Long!"

    With a low shout, Xie Feng called out to Ling Long for the first time since entering this ice and snow dungeon.

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    Ling Long manifested before him in a sh of white light after leaving the pet space. However, the little dragoness shivered fiercely at the terrifying weather. Her eyes widened and she looked at Xie Feng as if asking for his help.

    "I¡¯m sorry, my dear Ling Long... But I need your help... Just for a few seconds." Xie Feng bent down and hugged the little pet tightly. Although Ling Long was not losing health, he knew that she was definitely suffering a lot.

    Finally hearing that her master needed her help, Ling Long fought against the cold and nodded vigorously. This only made Xie Feng feel even more guilty, but he really had no choice...

    "elerated Growth!" Xie Feng instructed in a deep voice after freeing Ling Long from his embrace.

    Ling Long moved several meters away and soon her body began to emit a brilliant light. Her size began to increase exponentially.

    1 meter.

    5 meters.

    10 meters.

    Ling Long finally stopped growing when her body transformed into a 15-meter colossus! The mouths of Xie Yao and the rest opened wide. Eyes wide open, their bodies shuddered at the terrifying beast just a few meters away.

    Unlike the Thousand-Ice Cocatrix in the distance, Ling Long was very close, so Xie Yao, Gu Qianxue, and the others could not see exactly how big Ling Long was! The cute and cuddly dragon had transformed into a terrifying dragon of western legends in a matter of seconds! Her ck scales shone even brighter than the purest ice and terrifying blood-red lines covered a great part of her body, giving Ling Long a majestic appearance, capable of terrifying her enemies just by looking at her!

    Xie Yao and Gu Qianxue were a little better because they had spent a lot of time together with Ling Long. But Hu Chen and the other two¡¯s faces turned white as a sheet and they unconsciously took a step back.

    Such a reaction was natural! Only by putting yourself in their shoes could you understand how terrifying it was to face a dragon fifteen meters tall and who knows how many meters long!

    At the same time that his pet was growing in size, Xie Feng received a notification... This was the real reason why he needed Ling Long¡¯s help.

    [Ding!... Your pet Ling Long has grown to her current maximum. In this condition, Ling Long can use her exclusive skill; Cmity Roar.]

    A powerful skill capable of countering the skills of the Thousand-Ice Cocatrix.

 Chapter 316 Scary new Ring of the God of Destruction

    [Cmity Roar: Uses the dragon power within Ling Long¡¯s soul and burns her life to release a mighty roar capable of terrifying gods, demons, buddhas, and ghosts. When the ???? roars, all existences can only shudder. Effect: It causes irresistible damage and stun to all surrounding life forms from the source of her life, the damage and stun are proportional to the amount of HP burned multiplied by 10. The HP burned can be between 50-99.9%, but cannot exceed the amount of HP Ling Long currently has. The damage caused is equal to the user¡¯s HP multiplied by 10 and the stun time is equal to the percentage of HP used divided by 10. It has a range of 100 meters around the user, has no MP cost and has a cooldown time of 120 seconds. Ignores level and rank difference, cannot be evaded.]

    The first time Xie Feng made Ling Long increase her size to see how much she could grow, a system announcement telling him that his pet had learned a new skill surprised him; however, since it could only be used while Ling Long was in her mount condition, Xie Feng wasn¡¯t too excited. After all, as long as Ling Long was in her mount form, she couldn¡¯t use several of the skills she possessed in her pet condition... But when he saw the description and effects of the skill, Xie Feng couldn¡¯t help but shout out loud in surprise and joy.

    The damage of the Cmity Roar skill was proportional to Ling Long¡¯s HP multiplied by ten, which meant that the higher Ling Long¡¯s HP was, the more damage the skill would cause. For example; her current HP was 4300, so the damage she could inflict with Cmity Roar was 43,000! Best of all, this damage could not be avoided nor could it be resisted by high level or higher ranked existences!

    However, what Xie Feng was currently looking for in order to have a chance to defeat the Thousand Ice Cocatrix was the stun ability of Ling Long¡¯s new skill... If the Thousand Ice Cocatrix that was currently asleep was stunned before it could attack them, then Xie Feng waspletely and utterly certain of victory... So confident that he didn¡¯t even have to use the ck Smile skill of the Two-Faced Mask to have a 100% of critical chance!

    If it was before defeating the Poisonous Commodus Dragon, Xie Feng would never be able to defeat the Thousand Ice Cocatrix; even if he activated Gale Track, ck Smile, and Trish activated on every hit of Consecutive Light Strikes, he would have no hope of victory since he had no ability to survive a single attack from the giant beast... But now, everything was different.

    "I¡¯ll be back soon." Xie Feng said with an excited smile on his face.

    His smile surprised hispanions and the two beauties... That¡¯s how big his confidence was!

    <i>Grrr...</i>

    A small growl escaped from the big mouth of the huge dragon Ling Long had be. She lowered her body and head silently, even so, her height was so great that Xie Feng had to jump over her body several times before finally reaching the top of her body.

    Previously, Xie Feng had not ridden Ling Long, but now that he was standing on the head of a giant western dragon, his blood boiled to the limit! What man never dreamed of dominating the skies on a mighty dragon as a mount!

    With his back straight and the Cmity Spear parallel to his body, being held by his right hand, Xie Feng looked so magnificent and powerful that even he himself was not cognizant of the fatal charm he possessed for women... Even Xie Yao and Gu Qianxue, who were already so in love with him that they believed it was not possible to love him more than they currently did, felt their hearts beating uncontrobly and their beautiful faces blushed slightly!

    "Come on, my battle partner." Xie Feng said in a deep voice.

    Ling Long, without replying, pulled the two ck wings behind her back and gave a powerful p.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    Snow shot out everywhere, forcing Xie Yao, Gu Qianxue, and the rest to cover themselves with their coats. But even then they opened their eyes wide, unwilling to miss even a second of what was about to happen!

    A single p of the wings and Ling Long was already more than twenty meters above the ground! With two more powerful ps, she reached the fifty meter height limit imposed by the system... But although it was only fifty meters, it was enough for Xie Feng to get really excited!

    Before ordering Ling Long to charge forward to begin the attack, Xie Feng looked down at his right hand. There, on his index finger,y a ck-colored ring with three sapphire blue runes.... In the past, the Ring of the God of Destruction had four blue runes acting as a seal, but now one of those runes waspletely removed!

    [Ring of the God of Destruction (Sealed - 3/4 seals): Heaven Grade Equipment.

    It has already epted a master.

    Master: Shiva.

    It can¡¯t be traded, dropped, stolen, or discarded.

    Attributes: +1000 points of MP / +200 points of HP / 50% increase of magical attack power / 10% regeneration of MP per second / +150 points of magical attack / 20% chance of causing Destruction effect / 5% chance of causing instant death effect / +20 Charm]

    Several days ago, when Xie Feng felt that one of the seals had finally disappeared, he quickly inspected the new ring with excitement. Back then, when he saw that the Ring of the God of Destruction had be a Heaven grade item, Xie Feng almost had a heart attack from how excited he was; but when he saw that the attributes had not changed in the slightest, that excitement practically vanished in a second.

    He never expected that after so much effort and finally seeding in releasing one of the seals, the attributes of the Ring of the God of Destruction would not change at all! However, when Xie Feng saw the ring¡¯s skills, he was stunned for five whole minutes before he started jumping up and down happily.... Because apart from ¡¯Change¡¯ and the two curses without any change, everything waspletely different!

    [(Skill(s)):

    Unique -

    Destructive Punishment: Destruction is the mostplex power to control but also the most fearsome and terrifying that exists. Capable of oveing all power differentials and annihting ghosts, buddhas, demons, and gods alike. Effect: Uses the destructive power within the ring and takes 10% of the enemy¡¯s HP as punishment. This effect cannot be avoided, it cannot be dodged. Ignores rank and level difference.

    Elemental System -

    Water Guide: Use the power of water elementals and call them into your body. Effect: All magic and physical attacks of Forbidden range water type increase by 400%, have a 60% chance to freeze the enemy for 3-5 seconds, and increase the user¡¯s water resistance by 20%. Can be activated and maintained at will as long as the user has enough MP. Cooldown: 120 seconds. Consume: 1000 MP per second.

    me Soul: Use the power of fire elementals and call them into your weapon. Effect: All magic and physical attacks of Forbidden range fire type increase by 400%, have a 60% chance to cause "burn" effect for ten seconds, each burn inflicts an amount of damage proportional to the user¡¯s magic or physical attack and increases resistance to fire by 20%. Can be activated and maintained at will as long as the user has enough MP. Cooldown: 120 seconds. Consume: 1000 MP per second.

    Wind Dance: Use the power of wind elementals and call them to your body or equipment. Effect: All magical and physical attacks of Forbidden wind type increase by 400%, increases movement speed by 60% and in addition increases wind resistance by 20%. Can be activated and maintained at will as long as the user has enough MP. Cooldown: 120 seconds. Consume: 1000 MP per second.

    Lightning Soul: Borrows the power of the ruthless lightning elementals. Effect: All magic and physical attacks of Forbidden range lightning type by 400%, has a 60% chance to cause "paralysis" effect for 3-5 seconds, increases movement speed by 30%, and in addition increases the lightning resistance by 20%. It can be activated and maintained at will as long as the user has enough MP. Cooldown: 120 seconds. Consume: 1000 MP per second.

    Sacred Earth: Borrows the power of mother earth to infuse it into your armor.Effect: Increases defense by 400%, immune to the effects " back down, sent flying ", in addition increases earth resistance by 20%. Can be activated and maintained at will as long as the user has enough MP. Cooldown: 120 seconds. Consume: 1000 MP per second.

    Dazzling Light: Summons light to your weapon. Effect: Increases magic attacks, light-type physical attacks, and heals received by 400%, has a 60% chance to cause "blindness" effect for 3-5 seconds, and in addition increases light resistance by 20%. It can be activated and maintained at will as long as the user has enough MP. Cooldown: 120 seconds. Consume: 1000 MP per second.

    Deep Dark: Summons dark and evil elementals. Effect: Increases magical and physical attacks by 400%, has a 60% chance of causing "curse and terror" effects to the enemy, and increases dark resistance by 20%. Can be activated and maintained at will as long as the user has enough MP. Cooldown: 120 seconds. Consume: 1000 MP per second.

    Elemental Domain System: Sealed. Can not be analyzed. Cannot be used.]

    Although the Ring of the God of Destruction¡¯s Ring kept its attributes unchanged after Xie Feng released a seal after so much effort, the skills changed to somethingpletely new, much more terrifying! It was as if the previous skills were simply a taste of what the future held!

    No matter how many times Xie Feng looked at it, his excitement never died down no matter how hard he tried to calm himself down!

 Chapter 317 The fall of a giant shakes the earth!

    It was precisely thanks to the terrifying change that the Ring of the God of Destruction had suffered after breaking free from one of the seals that restricted it that Xie Feng had confidence in defeating such a terrifying monster as the Thousand Ice Cocatrix; if not for that, even if he used all of his strongest skills, even if he received the help of Kali¡¯s control skills or Yao Mei¡¯s terrifying magic damage and powerful battle skill, Xie Feng would never be able to defeat such a beast.

    If the Thousand Ice Cocatrix appeared in Eminentis City during the city defense event instead of the Poisonous Commodus Dragon, even if all the yers on the Chinese server joined in, they would not be able to stop it. That¡¯s how terrifying the Thousand Ice Cocatrix was; a beast with powerful AoE skills and the ability to fly... The monster only needed to bombard the ground with its skills without making too much effort since only archers could reach the height of twenty meters at a distance.

    Of course, although Xie Feng was confident, it was still uncertain whether he could defeat the beast or not. This factor could only be decided by Ling Long and her Cmity Roar skill; if Ling Long used the skill correctly, then he would have a total of almost ten seconds to attack the beast... During those ten seconds, Xie Feng had to cause over 4,000,000 damage topletely drain the Thousand Ice Cocatrix¡¯s health bar.

    "Ling Long, I¡¯ll leave it to you." Xie Feng whispered,pletely trusting his unique battle partner. It could be said that this was the first time he and Ling Long actually fought shoulder to shoulder a battle where they could die from the slightest carelessness! But Xie Feng was sure that there would definitely be many more toe!

    Ling Long simply made a small grunt before pping her wings downwards, swooping down in the direction towards where the Thousand Ice Cocatrix was sleeping peacefully unaware that danger was fast approaching.

    Xie Feng put the Cmity Spear at shoulder height, with the tip of the weapon pointing outward, and tensed his musclespletely; with one foot in front and the other behind, taking a perfectunching position.

    They crossed several meters in a split second and the beast¡¯s characteristics finally became clear to Xie Feng. The Thousand Ice Cocatrix was a beast with the appearance of a dragon but with the head of a chicken, it was really strange. Two pairs of feathered wings restedfortably on either side of its massive body and a tail about twenty meters long crawled on the ground like a snake. Even sleeping the size of the Thousand Ice Cocatrix was terrifying, if it stood upright it should be at least twice as big as the current Ling Long was!

    300 meters.

    200 meters.

    100 meters.

    When they entered the hundred meter range, Xie Feng didn¡¯t even dy for a second and after activating Wind Cmity, he shot the Cmity Spear forward with all his might. His target, the huge Thousand Ice Cocatrix that had not yet awakened!

    <i>Critical Hit!</i>

    -217.597!

    <i>Screech!</i>

    The Thousand Ice Cocatrix, which had been asleep for who knows how long, received critical damage big enough to wake it up from its slumber and make it cry out in pain!

    Xie Yao, Gu Qianxue, and the Hu Chen trio watched in apprehension and shock as the gigantic monster raised its head to the skies and cried out its pain. The scream was so great that for a moment the five¡¯s minds went white unable to react to their surroundings!

    They had all watched as the crimson spear left the hands of Xie Feng, who rode a huge dragon, and cut the skies in half before hitting the terrifying ice monster!

    Xie Feng immediately summoned the Cmity Spear that had been thrust into the beast¡¯s back into his inventory. Suddenly his body shuddered and the breath of death hit him... Two blue eyes, cold as frost, stared at him with uncontroble rage within them!

    To say that the Thousand Ice Cocatrix was furious was an understatement! Being awakened from its slumber, all its efforts to try topletely merge with the Pearl of Frozen Water had been wasted, and the beast had just lost the chance to ascend to Heaven rank or even God rank!

    Xie Feng¡¯s face turned as pale as a sheet when he saw the Thousand Ice Cocatrix open its maw wide. An orb of blue energy as pure as the sky formed at frightening speeds, getting bigger and bigger... It was so fast that Xie Feng and Ling Long would definitely be hit before they got close enough for him to attack!

    However, as if realizing that now was the time, Ling Long finally activated her Cmity Roar skill.

    Unknown to Xie Feng, behind Ling Long¡¯s body, the silhouette of a western dragon formed, much like the dragon he was currently riding. However, the size of the silhouette could not be described in words.

    Xie Yao and the rest looked in horror when a dragon several kilometers long and several kilometers tall opened its mouth, letting out such a frightening roar that the five of them fell to the ground due to the tremble!

    <strong>ROAR!!!</strong>

    -4296

    A figure of red damage floated above Ling Long¡¯s head and her health bar practically disappeared without a trace in a split second. She had burned up 99.9% of her health points, leaving herself with nothing but 4 points! In this condition, even the smallest hit was enough to kill Ling Long!

    However, the results were remarkable.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    The Thousand Ice Cocatrix¡¯s eyes previously covered in uncontroble rage lost their sparkle, its open mouth closed, and the skill that was about to activate due to the beast¡¯s anger was automatically canceled. With a loud bang, the several meters tall monster copsed onto the ground, raising a cloud of snow in the process. At the same time as the beast fell helplessly, a figure of over 40,000 damage points slowly ascended above its head.

    "Hahaha! Excellent, Ling Long!"

    A smile formed unconsciously on Xie Feng¡¯s face and he did not hesitate to praise his partner. Without dy he put a Holy Spirit Leaf into Ling Long¡¯s mouth, helping her recover her HPpletely in just a second. Although those were valuable items, he didn¡¯t even bat an eysh as he gave one to Ling Long... Because she was his trusty battle peer!

    <i>Bang!</i>

    Afternding on the ground heavily, Xie Feng swiftly dashed forward. Thanks to Ling Long¡¯s Cmity Roar, the Thousand Ice Cocatrix was stunned; this stun wouldst for a total of ten seconds, of which two seconds had already passed!

    "Dazzling Light, Consecutive Light Strikes!" Xie Feng shouted.

    <i>Swoosh!!!</i>

    The Cmity Spear, which was always blood red, began to glow brightly and in less than a second its color became as white as milk; it really looked like a light spear used by angels in novels to punish evil!

    [Ding!... You have activated Dazzling Light. Your base magic and physical attack is increased by 400% when casting spells or skills of forbidden range. You can deactivate the skill at will.]

    [Ding!.... You have activated Consecutive Light Strikes. During the next five seconds, your attack speed is increased by 400%. As a side effect, at the end of the skill your HP will drop by half for six hours.]

    Consecutive Light Strikes was, of course, a rank-forbidden skill; it was absolutely and definitely impossible for a normal spell or skill to allow the user to inflict so much damage out of the ordinary after all. As a result, Dazzling Light increased Xie Feng¡¯s normal damage by 400%.

    Dazzling Light drained 1000 points of mana per second, so even for Xie Feng, who possessed a terrifying 10% of his mana recovery per second, it was impossible to keep the skill eternally activated... With his 4870 MP, regenerating 487 per second, Xie Feng could keep Dazzling Light active for 9 seconds before his mana reserve dropped below 1000.

    But nine seconds was more than enough for him.... In fact, if in the first 4-5 seconds he failed to y the Thousand Ice Cocatrix, then probably his best option by then would be to use the remaining time to flee.

    Of course, something like that was impossible... Because now that the Thousand Ice Cocatrix was stunned, Xie Feng was confident of victory.

    Looking at his current base damage, his lips curved into an indifferent smile.

    [Physical Attack Power: 10,980]

 Chapter 318 Complete victory!

    The first five attacks of the Consecutive Light Strikes skill deal an abysmal amount of damagepared to Xie Feng¡¯s base damage and, coincidentally, the skill increased Xie Feng¡¯s speed by 400% more than normal. In short, his current attack speed was 500; that means, five hits per second... This implied that when Consecutive Light Strikes ended, only one second would have passed but Xie Feng would have already caused a terrifying amount of damage!

    Xie Feng, who knew that victory was already his, did not bother to attack immediately and instead casually inspected the stunned beast in front of him.

    [Thousand Ice Cocatrix: Immortal Grade Beast -

    Level: 26

    HP: 3,739,406

    MP: 4,000,000

    <strong>Note</strong>: Currently stunned.]

    With five seconds remaining, Xie Feng took an attack posture with an indifferent expression and stabbed forward at the speed of light.

    <i>BOOM!</i>

    -108.802

    <i>BOOM!!!</i>

    -217.699

    -217.699

    -217.699

    Consecutive Light Strikes¡¯ second hit, Trish activated, showing its terror.

    <strong>BOOM!!!</strong>

    -326.497

    -326.497

    -326.497

    During the third strike, which inflicted 3000% physical damage with Xie Feng¡¯s normal physical damage as the base, Trish came back into y again and the Thousand Ice Cocatrix¡¯s body was lifted off the ground.

    <strong>BOOM!</strong>

    -435.301

    <strong>BOOOM!!!</strong>

    -544.099

    -544.099

    -544.099

    On thest hit of Consecutive Light Strikes, which inflicted a total of 5000% physical damage, Xie Feng¡¯s extremely high luck with a total of 61 points did its thing once again and Trish, with a 50% chance of triggering, was activated again.

    A thunderous boom echoed through the uninhabitednds of ice and snow, causing the ears of the two beauties and Xie Feng¡¯s friends to hum for a few seconds. But that was not all.

    Under the stupefied gaze and eyes of disbelief, the massive body of the gigantic and terrifying Thousand Ice Cocatrix that had been lifted from the ground during Xie Feng¡¯s third attack was sent flying like a kite with a broken string for over five hundred meters before finallynding on the hard ice with a loud bang!

    As the five of them watched the beast lying on the ground without rising, their gazes could not leave the terrifying red damage figures slowly flying up into the air.

    Because it took only one second to make the five strikes performed by Xie Feng, all the group members could clearly see the total damage inflicted by him!

    "Ah...This..." Hu Chen opened his mouth as if he wanted to say something but he was so shocked that he could only babble some nonsense.

    "... Over three million eight hundred thousand points of physical damage in one second..." Yue Kai managed to mutter in incredulity. Even though he himself was seeing it with his own eyes, it was hard to believe.... It was hard to believe because the damage caused by Xie Feng now was almost double the damage he did to the Poisonous Commodus Dragon a week ago!

    The scariest thing of all was that they didn¡¯t know that Xie Feng didn¡¯t even use ck Smile let alone Gale Track! Otherwise, the amount of damage he could have dealt would have been more than double what he had inflicted now!

    <i>Roar!</i>

    Everyone was awakened by Ling Long¡¯s roar. It was as if she was announcing to the world about her achievements, which might not seem like much to some, but in reality the only reason Xie Feng managed to defeat in this battle was all thanks to Ling Long! If he was alone, he could not even have approached the Thousand Ice Cocatrix before suffering a terrible death!

    Xie Yao and Gu Qianxue were the first to look at each other, both saw the pride on their faces impossible to hide even with masks; after a simple look with a smile, the two ran to meet their beloved.

    On the other hand, while Xie Feng cursed the Thousand Ice Cocatrix for flying away (even though he was the one to me for sending it flying), he furiously ran towards the fallen beast as a series of announcements rang in his ears one after another.

    [Ding!... You have leveled up. You have reached level 24. You get 5 stat points, +20 HP, +20 MP, +5 Vitality, +5 Strength, +5 Intelligence, +5 Agility, +1 Movement Speed].

    [Ding!... Your pet Ling Long has leveled up. Your pet has reached level 24. +100 HP, +100 MP, +25 Physical Attack Power, +10 Defense, +10 uracy, +2 Evasion].

    [Ding!... You have leveled up. You have reached level 25. You get 5 stat points, +20 HP, +20 MP, +5 Vitality, +5 Strength, +5 Intelligence, +5 Agility, +1 Movement Speed].

    [Ding!... Your pet Ling Long has leveled up. Your pet has reached level 25. +100 HP, +100 MP, +25 Physical Attack Power, +10 Defense, +10 uracy, +2 Evasion].

    [Ding!... Due to yourck of power, ¡¯Cmity Spear¡¯ absorbs part of the experience gained].

    [Ding!... You have killed an Immortal grade beast of level 26. You get 5000 prestige points as a reward].

    [Ding!... You and your party have defeated the Thousand Ice Cocatrix, a creature of Immortal rank. This is considered a great feat worthy of praise and a series of worldwide announcements will be released. Do you wish to hide your name?]

    Even receiving half the experience, Xie Feng managed to level up two more times; considering that he had already leveled up once while on this map, in 24 hours he had leveled up three times! Such speed was simply shocking!

    Of course, Immortal grade creatures were not wild weeds that could be found on the roadside, so it depended on luck... Probably only Xie Feng would dare to think that encountering an Immortal beast was luck rather than bad luck. If it were any other yer they would no doubt be crying tears of blood and cursing their ancestors for their bad luck.

    Although the Thousand Ice Cocatrix was four levels inferior to the Poisonous Commodus Dragon, it was far more powerful; so powerful that it could wipe out the lives of Xie Feng and his party in the blink of an eye. Precisely for this reason, the amount of prestige points he got as a reward was more than doublepared to when he killed the Poisonous Commodus Dragon in the past.

    However, Xie Feng¡¯s thoughts were currently focused on two things:

    1) The drop! He was definitely looking forward to it!

    But what Xie Feng was most looking forward to and most anxious about was, of course...

    2) Pearl of Frozen Water!

    Now that the Thousand Ice Cocatrix had been killed by him, of course, the Pearl of Frozen Water had to be somewhere in the beast¡¯s body since the Thousand Ice Cocatrix had swallowed it when it found it in the past!

    Still, as he sprinted as if his life depended on it for fear that some penguin would appear and eat the Pearl of Frozen Water to be the Infernal Terror Penguin or something, Xie Feng shouted: "No, don¡¯t hide!"

    Immediately after his voice fell silent, the system announced.

    [Ding!...Worldwide Announcement: Attention all yers in all Battle Zones around the world! Today, at 19:57 hours, the group of yers from the Chinese Battle Zone; Shiva, Feng Yao, Rainbow Butterfly, One sh to Kill, One Strike to Kill, One Arrow to Kill, have sessfully defeated the Immortal grade beast ¡¯Thousand Ice Cocatrix¡¯. They all receive 8,000 gold coins as a reward. The Samsara world wishes everyone a happy reincarnation!]

    [Ding!... Worldwide Announcement: Attention to all yers in all Battle Zones around the world! Today, at 19:57 hours, the group formed by the yers of the Chinese Battle Zone; Shiva, Feng Yao, Rainbow Butterfly, One sh to Kill, One Strike to Kill, One Arrow to Kill...]

    [Ding!.... Worldwide Announcement: Attention all yers from all Battle Zones around the world!]

    [Ding!... Worldwide Announcement...]

    [Ding!...]

    After a moment of silence to react to the five announcements made by the system, chaos descended.

    It was Shiva again!

    The number of times the name of this mysterious person had been heard in worldwide announcements since the beginning of the game had been so many that yers in all battle zones had already forgotten the exact number. From the beginner¡¯s vige as the first yer to single-handedly defeat a powerful monster and beat the trial in Despair mode, to thetest announcements... Within a week, Shiva¡¯s name was part of the groups that defeated Immortal grade beasts!

    What did this mean? Even a fool could understand that the reason other people¡¯s names appeared there was because Shiva was in that group! With the beast called Poisonous Commodus Dragon it was like that, and now with the Thousand Ice Cocatrix it was like that too!

    * * *

    In the American battle zone, a handsome golden-haired warrior with a spear as yellow as the distant sun and shining armor looked into the sky listening intently to the system announcements.

    "What do you think? That guy, Shiva, looks hard to deal with." A priest standing next to the warrior casuallymented after the announcements ended.

    The warrior didn¡¯t respond and his lips curved into a sneer before he headed off somewhere.

    Although he didn¡¯t get his answer verbally, the priest understood everything just from the warrior¡¯s smile. With a casual smile, he followed him.

    These two were known as the Sun God and Priest of Immortality! The two of them were the two most powerful yers in the entire American battle zone!

    * * *

    Not only the most powerful yers in the United States, but most of the elites of the major battle zones of the whole world also began to keep a little eye on Shiva.

    They, who were extremely skilled and had extreme self-confidence, would never recognize themselves as inferior to anyone!

 Chapter 319 Pearl of Frozen Water finally acquired. Evolving to the Heaven rank Ling Long! (1)

    Each of the elites of each country was being supported by powerful families in one way or another to get the best pieces of equipment as quickly as possible; in some cases, even the government of the country itself was supporting these people! Each of them possessed terrifying reaction speed and reflexes, bringing these characteristics from the real world to the virtual world, which helped them to be flood dragons in the midst of a crowd of small fishes.

    How could such people admit that they were inferior to anyone else? In fact, it was most likely that none of them had even thought for a moment about defeat. They might see some people as their rivals, but they would never think of defeat!

    As for Shiva? No one knew him in the past; it was a name that only came to light a month after the release of Samsara Online. Precisely because of this, nobody paid too much attention to the Chinese yer who was slowly starting to be the world¡¯s focus.

    For these elite yers who were in the world spotlight since the beginning of the history of 100% immersive virtual reality games, Shiva was simply a new rising star and still, it needed to be seen if he was a star that would stay forever or was merely a small shooting star that would shine only for a moment before disappearing for all eternity.

    * * *

    -World of Snow and Rocks.

    Of course, Xie Feng had no idea that most of the elites of the other powerful countries underestimated him so much, and only now was he just beginning to enter their eyes, and even if he knew it was unlikely that he would care about something like this... In fact, he would probably silently mock those people.

    Currently, Xie Feng stood beside the inert corpse of the Thousand Ice Cocatrix and was stunned for a moment... Even for him, it was hard to believe that he had just defeated and killed such a big and powerful monster so "easily".

    However, that surprise disappeared as soon as he noticed the glowing objects on the ground and his expression lit up in euphoria... Five golden glows, four silver ones, and, to Xie Feng¡¯s delight... One object was glowing with a purple color and releasing a small ice blue mist.

    It was definitely an immortal grade item!

    He hurriedly picked everything up and casually discarded it into the inventory, inspecting the most important item in the pile first.

    [Frost Walker: Immortal-grade equipment -

    Description: A pair of boots created from pure ice. With each step, it freezes everything around it and keeps temperatures low. It is said that even water can be frozen.

    Equipment requirements: Water Resistance +20%.

    Attributes not visible. Cannot be used. Needs to be inspected].

    The boots were light blue in color, like two blocks of ice; they looked extremely beautiful. But even if the boots were made of mud Xie Feng would still wear them because there was no way an Immortal grade item would be bad! Besides, Xie Feng could finally change his bronze boots for better ones and who knows, he might wear these new boots for a long time depending on the attributes he revealed after the item was identified.

    As for the gold and silver grade equipment, Xie Feng would take them to inspect along with the boots when he arrived at Eminentis City after finishing the current mission so he didn¡¯t bother to pay too much attention to them... Currently, his attention was directed towards the gigantic corpse of the beast.

    Without dying any longer for fear that something bad happened, Xie Feng put a hand on the body of the Thousand Ice Cocatrix and began to use his ¡¯gather¡¯ skill.

    [Ding!... Your gathering skill has failed].

    [Ding... Your gathering skill has failed].

    [Ding!... You have gathering Thousand Ice Ore].

    Thousand Ice Ore: A precious material that has a small chance of forming in extremely cold environments. It can also be obtained from the Thousand Ice Cocatrix, one of the three hundred Immortal beasts of the Adrastrian Continent after ying it. It can be used to create powerful ice-type defensive equipment.

    [Ding!... Your gathering skill has failed].

    [Ding!... Your skill...]

    [Ding!...]

    ...

    Xie Yao together with Gu Qianxue and the rest had already reached the corpse of the Thousand Ice Cocatrix but kept silent when they saw Xie Feng¡¯s serious eyes; they all knew that he seemed to be looking for something from the beast¡¯s corpse. The five of them marveled at the gigantic body of the beast, even doubting their own eyes.

    [Ding!... Your gathering skill has failed].

    Five minutes passed but Xie Feng still had not seeded, which made him sweat a little nervously. When an object had a very high rank, it was more difficult to get; this was an ironw for most things. Harvesting something was no exception since the higher the rank of the object sought, the harder it was to get it out of the monster¡¯s corpse.

    The same was true of gardening; the higher the quality and effects of a fruit, the more care the nt required, the longer it took to grow, the more likely it was to fail, and the more difficult it was to obtain the fruit.

    Fortunately, the corpses of immortal beasts did not disappear until after seventy-two hours, so Xie Feng was willing to stay there even if he did not have to sleep.

    Of course, such a thing did not happen.

    [Ding!... You have sessfully harvested ¡¯Pearl of Frozen Water¡¯. You can¡¯t gather anything else].

    After ten minutes of constant suffering, Xie Feng finally breathed a small sigh of relief. A smile rose silently on his lips and a look of delight lit up his eyes as he gazed at the fist-sized bright blue pearl on his hand.

    [Ding!... For unknown reasons, the Pearl of Frozen Water, one of the seven pearls of unknown origin, has chosen you as its owner and you cannot refuse it].

    The Frozen Water Pearl, which looked less majestic than the Pearl of Light but more beautiful, lit up for a few seconds and Xie Feng could clearly feel a kind of bond between him and the pearl.

    Now, even if he died seven million times, even if all his items were stolen down to his underwear, they would definitely not be able to take the pearl from his hands!

    [Pearl of Frozen Water: Saint Grade Item -

    One of the seven legendary pearls that suddenly appeared in the Samsara world. It is said that when all seven are united, a miracle will happen. Unfortunately, no one has seeded yet.

    Owner: Shiva

    Cannot be discarded. It cannot be stolen. Cannot be traded.

    Attributes: Water Resistance +60% / Immune to frostbite and cold effects of cold environments /+250,000 MP / MP +100% / Intelligence +500

    ((Supplementary Skill(s) )):

    God of the Seas (Passive): Increases all water and ice type magic spells by 500%.

    Water Mirror: Releases a blue water barrier around the user. It can perfectly reflect an attack, be it short range, long range, physical or magical, everything will be reflected at 100%. The barrier can be maintained for one minute, but after being hit and sessfully reflecting an attack, the barrier will disappear. Cooldown: 1 minute.

    Holy Water Soul: Gives 100% absorption of water attacks attributed to one¡¯s HP and MP. In a water environment, the user can absorb the energy of the water around him to quickly restore HP. The effect willst 10 seconds and has a cooldown time of 60 minutes.

    (((Forbidden Spell))):

    Ice Apocalypse: Unleashes the full power of the Pearl of Frozen Water, making it unusable for six hours. Effect: Freezes everything 5000x5000 meters around you, causing damage equal to the user¡¯s magic damage. The frozen effect willst for 120 seconds before disappearing. Cooldown: 72 hours].

    Xie Feng¡¯s vision darkened and he almost fell to the ground when he saw the effects and skills of the Pearl of Frozen Water floating a few centimeters from his palm. To keep from falling he even had to grab onto one of the Thousand Ice Cocatrix¡¯s ice feathers.

    Terrifying attributes! Xie Feng already expected to some extent that the Pearl of Frozen Water would increase MP, after all, the Pearl of Earth increased HP.... But then again, estimating and beingpletely sure of something were twopletely different things!

    Just to make sure he wasn¡¯t dreaming, Xie Feng waved his free hand shakily and opened his status window. Before lowering his gaze, he added the free status points he had to STR... After all, he had enough INT...

    [yer Name: Shiva

    Battle Zone: China

    Level: 25

    Titles: Creator of Myths - God of Wind - Deration of Death - Dragon yer

    ss: God¡¯s Fall

    VIT: 241

    STR: 280

    INT: 746

    AGI: 233

    Luck: 61

    Charm: 61

    Prestige / Fame points: 10.030

    Money: 33,561,211 gold coins

    Hunger: 160 / 200 (When exceeding the limit, the yer automatically loses 1% HP per second).

    HP: 6840

    MP: 520,220

    Physical Attack Power: 1138

    Magic Attack Power: 1618

    Physical Defense: 373

    uracy: 233

    Evasion: 233

    Attack Speed: 100 ( Initial Value / 1 attack per second)

    Movement Speed: 129

    Magic Cast: 1 basic spell per second.

    Critical Impact Probability: 15%.

    Fire Resistance: 24%.

    Water Resistance: 84%.

    Lightning Resistance: 29%.

    Earth Resistance: 24%.

    Wind Resistance: 114%.

    Light Resistance: 64%.

    Darkness Resistance: 4%]

    *******

    (A/N: Guys, in order to avoid confusion... The Pearl of Light is also a Saint grade item, the reason it wasn¡¯t shown before is because when Xie Feng inspected it he didn¡¯t own the pearl yet. Then consider it a waste of word count to re-post everything just for you to see the grade of the object since it would be revealed with another pearl anyway).

 Chapter 320 Pearl of Frozen Water finally acquired. Evolving to the Heaven rank Ling Long! (2-Last)

    Only after seeing his status window disying his stats did Xie Feng finally let out a brief sigh before bursting outughing. Hisughter echoed throughout the frozen world like lightning in the middle of the night illuminating the dark sky.

    His intelligence stat had skyrocketed to over seven hundred points and as a consequence his magic attack value skyrocketed to such heights that even his normal base physical attack value was lower! However, what really amazed and delighted Xie Feng the most was his current mana reserve.

    520,220 mana points! Such an amount was impossible for a yer to possess; even in thete stages of the game it was definitely a big NO!

    As if that wasn¡¯t enough, due to the 10% mana regeneration that the Ring of the God of Destruction gave him... This meant that the amount of mana per second that Xie Feng was regenerating with his current mana pool acting as a base was over 52,000 points!

    A regeneration of 52,000 mana points per second! It was insane! With such regeneration, he could finally make use of the Ring of the God of Destruction¡¯s skills at will without fear of his mana reserves being drained the next second.

    But the Pearl of Frozen Water not only boasted powerful stats and resistances... It also possessed powerful skills!

    The passive skill God of the Seas increased the power of all ice or water type magic spells by 500%! That was incredible not only because of the overwhelming amount of burst, but also because it was a passive skill! It¡¯s always active, waiting for the right moment to show its terror to the world... This skill was enough to make any mage with water spells or NPCs lose their minds.

    Because possessing the skill God of the Seas was the same as directly increasing one¡¯s attack power by a total of six times!

    Increasing water resistance by 60% and nullifying all freezing effects, as well as being unaffected by cold in cold environments... These kinds of stats, if he didn¡¯t see them personally then he definitely wouldn¡¯t believe it if someone told him. Now, Xie Feng no longer had to fear freezing to death in this ce and the coat he wore was no longer necessary.

    Water Mirror was the skill that the Thousand Ice Cocatrix had but with slight differences; much more powerful! Although the skill said that only one attack could be reflected, the reality was very different depending on who the person using the skill was, depending on when the skill was activated... If Xie Feng activated this skill just when more than one attack was about to hit him, then all of these attacks would be reflected!

    Of course, doing something like this was not that simple and only a person with analytical and reaction ability like Xie Feng could think of something so crazy.

    One skill that really delighted Xie Feng was Holy Water Soul. With this skill, for ten seconds, Xie Feng could absorb all the damage from water-type spells as HP, recovering his own health! Furthermore, in cold environments, he could use the surrounding frost to recover his health at much higher speeds than normal!

    Although it was a pity about the restrictions on water spells, with this skill, his survivability increased another greatyer.

    As for the final skill Ice Apocalypse... Xie Feng¡¯s heart was pounding as violently as a storm in the middle of the sea, unable to calm down in the slightest... This skill was, worthily, a forbidden spell.

    Forbidden spells were so called because they had great limitations, they could not be cast casually and there were usually penalties for using them due to the immense power that the caster could deploy in a matter of seconds. In addition, these spells were so devastating to other yers or NPCs that unless special situations happened they should not appear.

    Ice Apocalypse was such a skill.

    For 2 minutes, Xie Feng could freeze everything that was 5 kilometers around him... This was no different from creating a world of ice. The most terrifying thing was that during those two minutes, everyone affected by the Ice Apocalypse area would receive damage per second equivalent to Xie Feng¡¯s magic damage. Considering that his current magic damage was about 1600, this meant that all enemies within 5 kilometers around him would receive a total of 192,000 points of magic damage by the time 120 seconds had passed. Of course, this damage also depended on the enemy¡¯s water resistance.

    But... Although Xie Feng¡¯s magic attack was 1600, that was only what his normal base stats showed; the reality was quite different!

    The Ring of the God of Destruction increased all of Xie Feng¡¯s magic spells by 50%... If Xie Feng used Water Guide, the Elemetal System skill of the Ring of the God of Destruction, his forbidden water or ice-type spells would gain another 400% power boost... To top it off, the God of the Seas passive increased the power of his water-type spells by another 500%.

    Knowing all this, how could Xie Feng notugh out loud and feel exhrated? He felt like he was dreaming right now!

    In fact, the Pearl of Frozen Water was not in the slightest inferior to the Pearl of Light! Both were objects worthy of possessing the terrifying Saint rank!

    But, a thought crossed Xie Feng¡¯s mind momentarily.... What if the Pearl of Earth possessed skills as powerful as the Pearl of Frozen Water? After all, at that moment Xie Feng did not touch the pearl since it was sealed in a strange box along with other objects... Maybe, just maybe, the Pearl of Earth was more powerful than Xie Feng thought!

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    Suddenly, Ling Long¡¯s gigantic body quickly began to contract and returned to her small size. Xie Feng¡¯s expression changed slightly, in the excitement of the moment, he had forgotten that Ling Long was suffering from the cold!

    In a hurry he took off the special coat he had bought, surprising everyone. But to the surprise of his fivepanions, he was not taking the slightest damage due to the cold surroundings.

    "What...?"

    "What happened...?"

    "He definitely got something incredible for defeating that giant monster..."

    He ignored the murmurs of surprise behind him and ran towards Ling Long to put her inside the coat; however, his footsteps stopped abruptly before he could go much further.

    Ling Long¡¯s small body was surrounded by a beautiful cyan-colored radiance, startling them all.

    "Big brother Xie Feng, Ling Long!... She..." Xie Yao¡¯s worried voice reached his ears. But Xie Feng couldn¡¯t give her an answer, because he was just as scared as everyone else; he didn¡¯t have the slightest idea what was going on!

    [Ding!... Ling Long¡¯s elemental power increases].

    [Ding!... Ling Long¡¯s water resistance +30%].

    [Ding!... Wind Resistance 100%... Light Resistance 30%... Water Resistance 30%...].

    [Ding!... Three of the seven elemental resistances have exceeded the initial barrier].

    Suddenly, Xie Feng noticed that Ling Long¡¯s beautiful deep ck eyes quickly changed color, transforming into two beautiful deep blue enchanting eyes. Just by looking into her eyes, he felt his soul being drawn into a deep bottomless pool.

    [Ding!... Your pet Ling Long evolves... Immortal grade pet ¡ú Heaven grade pet. Her attributes gain a big scale boost. Skill Cmity w advances to the next level ¡ú Annihtion w].

    [Ding!... Ling Long has acquired skill: Aquatic Freedom].

    !

    Evolution!

    Ling Long actually evolved!

    Xie Feng felt his heart pumping in his chest as if it threatened to explode at any moment. To say he was surprised, happy, and scared, was an understatement to describe his current emotions!

    Ling Long¡¯s evolution was not as simple as 1+1=2. Immortal grade and Heaven grade were twopletely different ranks! Wanting topare the Immortal and Heaven rank was no different than wanting topare the pure white clouds up in the skies with the dirty mud that humans stepped in under their feet!

    [Ling Long: Heaven Grade Pet-

    Level: 25

    Master: Shiva

    Race unknown, origin unknown, age unknown, gender female. A creature suddenly appeared on the Adastreia Continent, probably a being from another world, however, the information is insufficient to confirm.

    HP: 14500

    MP: 14500

    Physical Attack Power: 2975

    Magic Attack Power: 3000

    Defense: 900

    uracy: 900

    Evasion: 60

    Attack Speed: 150

    Movement Speed: 150

    Wind Resistance 100% / Light Resistance 30% / Dark Resistance 0% / Earth Resistance 0% / Lightning Resistance 0% / Water Resistance 30% / Fire Resistance 0%

    Skill(s): Explosive Fist / Instant p / elerated Growth / Sinister Wind / Illusory Light Body.

    Cmity w ¡ú Annihtion w: One of Ling Long¡¯s most powerful skills. Consumes 10% of the maximum MP to be activated, bing the nightmare of her enemies and annihting everything in her path by using her four ws to attack at the same time. Effect: When attackingpletely ignores the enemy¡¯s defense, increases physical attack by 100%, +50% chance of critical hit, 100% chance of knocking the enemy back when attacking, 100% chance of causing "tearing" effect, 100% chance of attaching Destruction effect, when attacking has 5% chance of triggering Instant Death effect. The effect can be maintained for 10 seconds and consumes 5% MP per second. Cooldown: 60 seconds.

    Aquatic Freedom: Can only be activated in mount mode after activating elerated Growth. Allows Ling Long to move through the water with total freedom as if she was flying through the air or walking on the ground in exchange for depleting her stamina quickly. Effect: While in the water, increases movement speed by 50%. The effect can be maintained for one hour, but after using the skill Ling Long must rest for one hour].

 Chapter 321 Leaving the World of Snow and Rocks & new world

    Xie Feng felt like raising his head to the sky and roaring loudly at the top of his lungs as if he was a snake that had finally sessfully turned into a flood dragon.

    Ling Long had just evolved right in front of his eyes! She had gone from Immortal rank to Heaven rank in a matter of minutes... Not only had her stats increased horribly, one of her skills evolved a step further and she also acquired a new one!

    Ling Long¡¯s HP increased by a total of approximately ten thousand points, surpassing Xie Feng¡¯s current HP by more than double... Her mana reserves, which in the past had been a small problem, also grew exponentially. Ling Long¡¯s physical damage also increased greatly, she should have approximately 900 points of physical damage at level 25, but currently, her physical attack power was almost three thousand!

    Considering that Ling Long¡¯s damage was multiplied by four times due to her four ws, she could cause a total of approximately twelve thousand points of physical damage per second! Furthermore, with Ling Long¡¯s terrifying movement ability as well as her ability to send enemies flying, she had automatically turned into a killing machine... In fact, the current Xie Feng wasn¡¯t very confident that he could beat Ling Long in a 1vs1 unless he used ALL of his powerful skills... And by all included Green me, an skill that Xie Feng had only used once so far since he got it.

    That¡¯s how terrifying the current Ling Long was... Furthermore, for unknown reasons that Xie Feng had no way of knowing currently, she also acquired a fair amount of magic damage... Ling Long¡¯s magic damage was always 0 but it was currently 3000!

    w of Annihtion, the evolved skill of Cmity w, was simply too terrifying a skill... When activated, it not only increased Ling Long¡¯s physical damage by 100%, it also increased the chance of a critical hit being activated by 50%! As if all of the above wasn¡¯t enough, Annihtion w also had a 100% chance of causing scene destruction and a 5% chance of activating the terrifying instant death effect... Could a skill be scarier than this?

    Although the instant death effect depended on the difference in levels and grade to activate (as happened with Xie Feng in the Beginner Vige), that 5% was enough for Ling Long to kill normal monsters above her level without too much trouble much faster than normal. This would undoubtedly shoot Xie Feng¡¯s leveling speed up a notch.

    As for the Aquatic Freedom skill... Well, Xie Feng could only say that the current Ling Long had be an all-terrain mount-pet... She could move onnd, fly through the skies, and swim through the seas like it was nothing. If this wasn¡¯t an ATV then what was it?

    Besides, Ling Long had evolved right after gaining 30% water resistance... So where did that 30%e from? After all, she hadn¡¯t eaten any divine elements or anything simr in the past.

    Xie Feng narrowed his eyes and looked at the blue-colored pearl on his hand with a smile. Before he could not think of such a thing since the situation was different, but now he was definitely sure that Ling Long¡¯s resistances increased depending on his own resistances; at the same time, this was linked to the pearls.

    For example: when Xie Feng and Ling Long met, he already had immunity against the wind element and had also acquired the Pearl of Light, which gave him 60% light resistance ... When Ling Long came out of that strange egg, she already possessed immunity against the wind, which greatly surprised Xie Feng; after all, obtaining immunity in one element was practically impossible, at least Xie Feng never heard of a human being, whether NPC or yer, who had achieved such a feat. After all, increasing resistance against an element was by no means easy. But Ling Long not only possessed immunity to wind, but she also happened to have 30% light resistance while the rest of her resistances were 0%. This caught Xie Feng¡¯s attention; after all, she had 30% light resistance, just half of what the Pearl of Light gave Xie Feng.

    At the time he hadn¡¯t given it much thought, after all, Xie Feng didn¡¯t know anything about pearls or Ling Long... But now that he obtained the Pearl of Frozen Water, Ling Long¡¯s water resistance increased by 30% as if by magic... Xie Feng did not believe that this was a coincidence.

    Without anyone telling him, only obtaining clues by himself, Xie Feng had just silently received another reason why he should seek and obtain control over all the legendary pearls. He currently possessed two pearls, knew the whereabouts of the third and knew the method of getting it... Now he had only to work hard to find the remaining four.

    Destiny was really a terrifying, mysterious, incalcble, unexpected thing... But also interesting and beautiful to some extent.

    Xie Feng never sought the Pearl of Light, nor did he expect to encounter the Pearl of Frozen Water here, in this frozen world, of all ces... But as if the threads of destiny were silently weaving a path for him, as if everything was arranged for him to find what he was meant to find, everything appeared before him, one by one.... What he needed was strength to ovee the obstacles that awaited him at the end of the road.

    It could be said that Xie Feng¡¯s attack power was already quite high, though not too high considering he relied too much on forbidden skills and spells that could only be used once per day, his ughter power was definitely frightening... But his health points on the other hand...

    Xie Feng looked at his current HP with a frown.

    HP: 3420/6840

    As a side effect of using a forbidden skill, Consecutive Light Strikes, Xie Feng¡¯s HP dropped straight down by half. This effect was unavoidable for him, so for six hours his HP had dropped to approximately the same amount of health as a normal warrior would have. But even if his HP had not decreased, Xie Feng¡¯s concern was the same.

    The current him could not withstand even a single attack from a powerful enemy like the Thousand Ice Cocatrix. If not for Ling Long and his luck, he and the rest would have had no choice but to retreat silently with their shoulders slumped in defeat.

    He needed to increase his HP, and he knew that by obtaining the Pearl of Earth this could be solved to a great extent. But still, to obtain the Pearl of Earth he first had to obtain the Purity Crystal and hand it over to Xiao Lei; when the old man swore loyalty to him, he would be able to obtain the pearl.

    Unfortunately, Xie Feng still needed to find the Heaven of Samsara, reach the 20th floor, and obtain the crystal... Technically he hadn¡¯t even officially started the mission yet but time was slowly but surely running out.

    And even if he had one of the legendary medicinal crystals, Xie Feng would first use it on his beloved, so things were very difficult.

    In the end, he just shook his head and sighed to himself... He would have to find other ways to increase his health at least temporarily.

    ...

    After waving to Xie Yao and the rest, they continued to move forward for ten minutes until they finally saw a small blue portal, almostpletely camouged with ice.

    Xie Feng looked at the small beast walking beside him and a smile rose on his lips.

    "Puuh!"

    Now that he obtained the Pearl of Frozen Water, Ling Long also didn¡¯t suffer from cold in freezing environments, so she could finally walk beside him along with everyone else.

    "Come on, let¡¯s get it over with!"

    Leaving those few words behind, he was the first to walk through the portal. Soon, Ling Long, Xie Yao, Gu Qianxue, Hu Chen, Yue Kai, and Xiao Luo, followed him.

    The World of Snow and Rocks, a special event dungeon that probably no one else would return to unless they managed to find the method, was once again silent of human voices.

    The only permanent sound was that of the windshing the ce as well as the pure white snow dancing in the breezes of frozen air.

    * * *

    After going beyond the blue portal, a whole new world awaited the group of seven consisting of six humans and a strange species of dragon.

    "Finally no more cold..."

    "Fortunately..."

    Gu Qianxue and Xie Yao breathed out in relief as they saw the grasnd surrounded by pink flowers adorning the green ground and the trees swaying gently in the warm breeze of the wind; an absolute contrast to the world they came from.

    However, none of them could appreciate the beauty of the ce too much because there was something that caught everyone¡¯s attention. This map did not seem to be big at all; there was arge cop surrounding the ce and, although they could appreciate the blue sky above their heads, they did not know exactly where they were... They didn¡¯t even know if this was part of the Adastreia Continent or not.

    But what caught everyone¡¯s attention was a gigantic jet ck door. The door was located right in the center of the map,pletely closed, and in the center of the door were five hollow spaces.

    "Finally thest group arrived."

    A casual voice sounded from the side, drawing the eyes of Xie Feng and the rest.

    "Oh?"

    Xie Feng raised an eyebrow in surprise, he hadn¡¯t expected that so many people had already arrived before them.

    The person who had spoken a few moments ago was Yao Zenyu. Next to him was the Empress of Fire Yao Mei, Definitive Arrow, who was considered the best archer of the Chinese server, as well as a priestess that Xie Feng didn¡¯t know; four people in total... Apparently, things were not easy for them either.

 Chapter 322 Dark Abyssal Fox (1)

    Not only Yao Zenyu and his group were there; Xie Feng was surprised to see three more groups of people there.

    The group consisting of Mu Wuying and five other pretty young women were currently sittingfortably on the green grass, surrounded by beautiful colorful flowers. Mu Wuying¡¯s deep blue robe matched the color of the sky above the transparent cop and added to the beautiful scenery around her added several points to her already heavenly beauty. She looked at Xie Feng with a small smile and nodded toward Xie Yao and the rest in greeting.

    In stark contrast to Mu Wuying¡¯s group, who looked like heavenly fairies that descended upon the earth from a higher world, the second group was much creepier, surrounded by an aura of heavy death which caused everyone to unconsciously stay away from them. This group was the most powerful and terrifying assassin¡¯s guild in the entire Chinese server; the Assassin¡¯s Association.

    The assassin group was currently the biggest group in the ce, counting a total of nine members; from young-looking men to middle-aged women, all of them wore leather armor and held the dagger in their hands as something more precious than their own lives... Leading them, there was a beautiful woman with a demonic body, her beautiful hair stretched to her waist and danced naturally with the wind, her blue eyes were like two ice swords; cold and emotionless, capable of cutting through everything without fluctuations.

    This woman was Red Snow, who currently ranked ninth on the list of beautiful women; in other words, she could be considered the ninth most beautiful woman of all women in China. In truth, Xie Feng thought that Red Snow could easily find herself in the top five just by considering her body.

    Red Snow¡¯s body, covered by a set of tight ck clothes, with a ck scarf mask and a set of tight ck clothes that hugged her curves, highlighting her butt and breasts. Her pant legs perfectly outlined her legs, creating a perfect S-shape with her body, leaving anyone who saw her in shock. Although her face was not revealed, just her elegant bearing was enough to make people hold their breath... This charm was different from all the women Xie Feng had met so far; it was a kind of temptation that came with a bite that froze anyone who dared to approach her. She stood there silently, the tight ck clothes perfectly outlining her body. With bumblebee chest shaped breasts and perfect hips that created a beautiful arch, she exuded a spellbinding charm that could be achieved without revealing anything that was simply breathtaking. Those beautiful faint, glowing eyes were revealed and there was no doubt that this was a pair of eyes that only a beautiful angel could have. Alone, these beautiful eyes that should not exist in the mortal world released a bone chilling cold glow.

    Although it was a pity not to be able to see her face, Xie Feng believed that Red Snow could definitely rank much higher.

    As for the other group, they consisted of two people Xie Feng didn¡¯t know; they probably arrived by luck.

    As if knowing Xie Feng¡¯s doubts, Mu Wuying¡¯s beautiful voice reached his ears from a distance. Although they were several meters away, her voice traveled perfectly without the need to raise her voice: "To get here, each of us had to face many challenges and ovee them. For example, my group and I had to fight against an Emperor-grade boss and some minions. Of course, before fighting the boss we had to fight several waves of level fifteen monsters."

    Yao Zenyu continued, "On the other hand, our group had to fight four Emperor grade beasts and eight King grade beasts. It was a tough battle, but we finally came out on top."

    Yao Zenyu¡¯s tone of voice was clearly proud of his group¡¯s achievements. But this was also natural; after all, defeating and ying so many King and Emperor rank monsters was indeedmendable. Probably only the elites of the most powerful guilds could do something like this.

    Xie Feng raised an eyebrow somewhat surprised but soon calmed down. Four Emperor grade beasts and eight King grade beasts was a powerful enough lineup to bring chaos anywhere; even a group of five thousand yers couldn¡¯t necessarily take on such monsters. However, Yao Zenyu¡¯s group was made up of elites among elites; it was natural for them to have their ways.

    Moreover, in Yao Zenyu¡¯s group was a person that even Xie Feng had to watch out for or he might be killed without him knowing how he died... Xie Feng looked at the red-haired girl who had been staring at him ever since he arrived at this ce and suddenly felt a slight headache. He simply did not understand what was going on in the head of this little princess of the Yao Family nor did he dwell on it for too long. However, it was not so easy to run away from a curious woman.

    Just as Xie Feng was about to approach Mu Wuying¡¯s group to ask for more information, a baby voice caused his footsteps to stop in ce.

    "What challenge did you and your group face?"

    "Eh?"

    Xie Feng looked at Yao Mei, who had asked that question, with some surprise. Even he, a person who kept a low profile in the other virtual reality games, had heard about Yao Mei¡¯s fame for being a person who generally never talked. However, he was doubting those rumors. Since he had met this fifteen-year-old girl, although she was not the most talkative person in the world, she was definitely not as silent as the rumors said.

    But soon enough, Xie Feng¡¯s attention was diverted to something else... Could it be that the announcement of the system was not heard by these people? He narrowed his eyes at the cop sealing the ce with a thoughtful look on his face.

    However, Xie Feng¡¯s surprise was iparable to the surprise Yao Zenyu felt in his heart. Even he, who was Yao Mei¡¯s elder brother, could only hear his beloved younger sister¡¯s voice two or three times a year if he was lucky... But the person in front of him seemed to be able to make Yao Mei be much more talkative than usual. This caused a small frown to appear on the face of the young man known as "the most outstanding young man in all of China".

    On the other hand, Mu Wuying also had a small change of expression that soon returned to normal. Still, she carefully looked at Yao Mei as if she was worried about something and wanted to confirm some doubts.

    Xie Feng thought for a moment whether to answer truthfully or not but finally decided to answer half-heartedly. In a casual voice, he slowly said: "Some normal monsters whose levels ranged from twenty to twenty-five. Our final challenge was an Immortal grade beast level twenty-six."

    ...

    The ce was silent for several seconds and everyone looked at Xie Feng and the five people beside him in surprise. Even Red Snow, who had stayed indifferent like a frozen snow lotus, looked at him with a strange shine in her charming blue eyes.

    Finally, one of the two people belonging to the group that Xie Feng did not know about could not help but shout out loud, "I-Impossible! Even if you are Shiva it¡¯s definitely impossible!"

    Xie Feng shrugged his shoulders and did not exin anything. In fact, the words of the yer who had stood up were 100% reasonable.

    Just a week ago, Shiva only managed to defeat Poisonous Commodus Dragon after joining hands with the most powerful yers in the entire Chinese server and thanks to the support of hundreds of thousands of yers. But now, he imed that he and his group had just defeated a level 26 Immortal beast? It was impossible for them to believe such a thing, which was natural; Shiva and his group killed a beast of such magnitude without any losses? No one would believe it.

    However, Xie Yao scoffed at these people... When they alle out of this ce sealed by who knows who, they will receive a strong p on their faces when they learn that Xie Feng defeated the Thousand Ice Cocatrix. She regretted not recording the scene to show everyone that not only was the Thousand Ice Cocatrix defeated; it was defeated in less than five seconds by Xie Feng alone!

    The only two people who seemed to believe 100% in Xie Feng¡¯s words, other than his group, were Mu Wuying and, surprisingly, the Empress of Fire Yao Mei.

    Unfortunately, Xie Feng had no interest in staying here for too long so he asked, "So since you guys arrived first I assume you found a way to open that door?"

    Mu Wuying slowly walked over and showed something to Xie Feng as she exined, "After killing the final boss, this strange piece appeared in my inventory. You should check yours since every group leader present got a piece that probably acts as a key."

    Xie Feng nodded in appreciation and did as she said. After a bit of searching, he finally found something that wasn¡¯t there before.

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    He looked at the star-shaped piece in his hand. Surprisingly, the object had no description.

    "Indeed, that¡¯s it." Mu Wuying smiled beautifully and nodded. "Currently, the door in the center has five holes with different shapes, namely; cloud, sun, moon, rainbow, and star. The star-shaped piece was the one missing for us to open the door."

 Chapter 323 Dark Abyssal Fox (2)

    "Oh?" Xie Feng blinked somewhat in surprise. "Then what are we waiting for? Should we open the door now or what?"

    Red Snow and an unknown warrior, probably the leader of the other team that had been almostpletely annihted, approached and presented their pieces; the seductive assassin was moon-shaped and the warrior had the rainbow-shaped piece.

    Yao Zenyu said nothing and silently took out a cloud-shaped piece.

    With Mu Wuying¡¯s sun-shaped piece and Xie Feng¡¯s star-like piece, the five pieces that acted as the key to open the only door in the ce were reunited.

    The five leaders looked at each other before walking toward the door at the same time. As they approached it was as if their bodies felt somehow heavier and their surroundings slowly darkened as if the sun¡¯s rays could not get too close to the door.

    After looking at each other for a moment, they all nodded to each other before putting their respective pieces into the empty sockets.

    <i>Crack!</i>

    As if by prior agreement, everyone jumped backwards away from the door as the cracking sound spread through the silent cop. Xie Feng and Red Snow¡¯s reactions were the quickest, but Xie Feng was very surprised when he realized that this woman actually moved a split second ahead of him!

    A split second was very little time; so little that normally nothing could be done in that span of time. However, in a life-and-death battle, a split second decided who lived and who died... Hadn¡¯t Xie Feng himself experienced this countless times during his journey?

    This woman...

    Xie Feng¡¯s heart shivered slightly... Truly, one could not underestimate anyone present. Even the unknown warrior reacted at a speed worthy of praise... They had all arrived here for a reason; regardless of luck, they were undoubtedly all powerful yers in their own right.

    <i>Crack...</i>

    The cracking sound became more and more pronounced and all the people present reflexively prepared for battle. However, none of them expected what happened next.

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    After the door opened, everyone felt a small gale of wind rush past them and into the door before disappearing in a sh of light!

    Xie Feng and the rest looked at each other dumbfounded.

    What the heck happened!

    Everyone¡¯s mind was nk, unable to think. Just now, something had definitely gotten into the door; but the main problem was that none of those present had disappeared... In short, there was someone else in this hidden ce and none of them could detect it!

    Fortunately, just as Xie Feng began to sweat and Red Snow had a deep frown on her face, a yful voiceing from inside the door that had now opened wide calmed the nerves of everyone present.

    "Ding-Dong! Congrattions, everyone! You are the five teams that made it to the finish line first!" A small creature with almost invisible wings behind her back flew out from inside the door with a small dark ck fox suspended from her back.

    The funny thing was that the fox, although a puppy, was three times bigger than whoever was carrying it, so it looked really strange.

    As for the creature carrying the little ck fox on her back, of course, was Jade.

    "You... Where did youe from?" Definite Arrow asked as he looked at Jade with wide eyes.

    "Oh! From that cela~!" Jade replied jovially and pointed in the direction of a tree.

    This tree was a little different from the rest; its branch was not brown, it was cyan in color.

    [Summoning Tree: Unknown function. It is said that something cane out of its interior].

    Something cane out from inside it...

    The corner of Xie Feng¡¯s mouth twitched a few times as he read the description of the strange nt. Something cane out from inside it? Could dinosaurs or many Jadese out?

    Ignoring the number of questions flooding everyone¡¯s minds, Jade gently set the little ck fox asleep on the ground and said quickly: "Well then, let me tell you a story!"

    Jade waited for no one¡¯s response and as she gazed skyward like an old woman contemting life, she began her narrative:

    "Many years ago, the King of the West, king of Redemption City, went into the dangerous unknown forests of the Adastreia Continent in search of a beautiful and powerful beast. He wanted this beast to be the guardian beast of his unborn child, and also to present it as a gift to the newborn. The King of the West, being one of the most powerful humans in the world, managed to capture a beautiful five-tailed Sacred Fox that was still growing. Overjoyed, the King of the West returned triumphantly to Redenmption City and made the beautiful white fox the protective pet of the newborn baby. What the King of the West never expected, however, was that the beautiful white fox was actually pregnant!"

    Xie Feng and the rest were listening intently not wanting to miss the slightest word that came out of the little fairy¡¯s mouth. With the exception of the initial guide each yer went through when creating their character, this was the first time any of them had listened and learned some information about another one of the major cities of the Adastreia Continent.

    Jade continued, "The King of the West was surprised but at the same time joyful since he could give two beautiful foxes capable of evolving into nine-tailed foxes to his precious son! But what the King of the West never expected was that the beautiful white fox actually gave birth to a fox whose fur was ck as the dark night¡¯s cloak. After careful and detailed inspection, the King of the West learned that the ck fox born to the five-tailed Sacred Fox was an Abyssal ck Fox! With the ability to control the element of darkness and terrify people, the King of the West, who like the rest of the humans detested those who controlled darkness and referred to them as demons. Unfortunately, the Abyssal ck Fox could not be killed unless the purest light of the world was used against it... With no other choice, the King of the West locked the Abyssal ck Fox in this dungeon where time stood frozen. Since then, more than twenty years have passed, and this little ck fox and its mother never saw each other again."

    Jade paused and carefully watched everyone¡¯s reactions.

    Some had indifferent expressions, others had sad, angry, mocking expressions... The emotions shown on the faces of each was variable.

    "The final mission will depend on each of you." Jade said softly and floated away as she left a few words behind, "It will depend on you whether you get the little ck fox to ept you or not."

    <i>sh!</i>

    In a sh of white light, Jade seemed to teleport somewhere using the same strange tree she came through earlier.

    Xie Feng and the rest looked at each other in silence, each of them trying to carefully digest andprehend Jade¡¯s words. But in the end, there wasn¡¯t too much to think about... The mission was obvious after all. Although Jade didn¡¯t exin too much, those few words were more than enough.

    "So, in what order should we go?" asked the warrior, leader of the group with the least amount of people. He was worried that some of these people would decide to start a war; after all, his group only had two members including him since the other ten did not manage to survive the event.

    "I suggest we go in order of arrival." Yao Zenyu looked at everyone and proposed. "ying games of luck to choose the order would be a bit unfair, don¡¯t you think? Since fighting is forbidden ording to the previous words of that NPC named Jade, then we don¡¯t have much choice either."

    "I agree!"

    Hearing this, the warrior nodded repeatedly. He was so worried that he had even forgotten that they were not allowed to kill each other in this ce. Besides, he also didn¡¯t want to offend any of the people present because each of them was more terrifying than the other.

    After a moment¡¯s consideration, no one managed to find a loophole in Yao Zenyu¡¯s speech so they agreed, epting his suggestion. Although it might seem that Yao Zenyu¡¯s group had the advantage by going first, it was not necessarily so.

    After all, none of them knew how to try to convince the little ck fox... It was better to observe first before making a decision.

    The priestess of Yao Zenyu¡¯s group was the first to move forward. Carefully advancing step by step towards the small animal.

    Everyone paid careful attention, as each step could be an important clue.

    As if sensing something or someone approaching, the little ck fox¡¯s tworge ears twitched slightly. However, that was all; its eyes stayed closed with no apparent reaction.

    The priestess continued to advance slowly but surely.

    One step... Two steps... Three steps...

    Each step was taken carefully and, when the woman in her thirties came within three meters of the little ck fox, the animal finally opened its eyes and looked at her.

    The two little eyes of the little fox werepletely ck with no sign of white; but they were not at all scary, on the contrary, they were like two precious shining gems, full of purity.

    Seemingly happy to provoke a reaction in the animal and enchanted by the cute appearance of the little ck fox, the priestess took another quick step forward as if she wanted to hug it.

    However, the priestess¡¯ movements suddenly stalled and the woman could go no further.

 Chapter 324 Scary illusions

    Delighted to be able to get so close without any problem and amazed at how beautiful the little ck fox¡¯s two little eyes were, the priestess of Yao Zenyu¡¯s group could not help but unconsciously hurry her steps in an attempt to catch the little furry animal. However, after only one more step, her movements stoppedpletely and she did not move again.

    Even after five seconds the woman in her thirties did not move.

    All the other yers present looked at each other in consternation without having the slightest idea what was going on. A few moments ago, most of them had assumed that the young woman would be able to get the mascot. After all, she had alreadye so close but the little ck fox had not shown the slightest sign of rejection or difort... But apparently things were not so simple.

    Xie Feng also had a small frown under his mask. He simply didn¡¯t see anything strange and the little ck fox¡¯s actions hadn¡¯t been too exaggerated either for him to draw any conclusions about it. He had never seen an Abyssal ck Fox either so he had no idea what the skills of that type of animal was and, unfortunately, the little ck fox¡¯s status window was blocked; probably due to the ongoing mission.

    "Ah!!!"

    After ten seconds of somewhat awkward silence, the woman who had stood still as a statue began to scream in panic as she hastily retreated.

    "Spiders! I hate spiders!"

    The priestess waved her hands wildly back and forth as she shouted things that no one could understand.

    One word automatically popped into everyone¡¯s mind.

    Illusion!

    Yao Zenyu stepped forward and caught the woman running around like a lunatic. He began to try to calm her down but the woman kept waving her hands and their struggles became even more fierce than before.

    "Dong He! Calm down!!!"

    In the end, Yao Zenyu seemed to lose his patience and began to shake the pitiful woman by the shoulders while shouting her name. Fortunately, his methods were sessful.

    "E-Eh?" The woman¡¯s eyes widened in shock as she looked fearfully at her surroundings. Her teeth cked steadily as if she was terrified of something. But after seeing that there was nothing wrong around her, the woman named Dong He calmed down and couldn¡¯t help but burst into tears.

    Everyone had to wait a good ten minutes until the now pitiful-looking woman calmed down a bit. Although they could continue the trial, none of them were foolish enough to throw themselves into a ck hole where they didn¡¯t know what awaited them at the end; since they could get some clue from the priestess¡¯ mouth, they would of course take it dly.

    Besides, seeing a pretty woman cry was not too pleasing to the eye either.

    After she calmed down, the woman named Dong He exined that when she got too close to the little ck fox, she felt like she was teleported into a different world. In that world, although it was only for a few seconds, thousands of spiders of all sizes crawled over her body with their ugly hairy legs and looked at her with their dozens of eyes. Some had even crawled into her mouth and nose! Worst of all, she could not move, she could only watch helplessly and terrified as the insects crawled over her skin!

    Dong He was a woman who was very scared of spiders, so immediately aftering out of that strange world, she started screaming like crazy.

    In the end, everyone came to the conclusion that it was definitely an illusion. But even then none of them could be sure how the illusion worked. Would they all experience the same thing as Dong He? There was only one way to find out, and that was to continue the trial.

    The next to step forward was Definitive Arrow.

    At first, everything was fine, running perfectly smoothly. But just like the woman in his group, the steps of the man known as the best archer in China came to an abrupt halt.

    At that moment everyone knew that Definitive Arrow must be experiencing some kind of delusion.

    Ten secondster, Definitive Arrow seemed to wake up and, just as happened with the priestess earlier, began to shout furiously while waving his bow all over the ce as if he wanted to hit someone with the weapon.

    The major difference with the previous case was that, instead of crying and looking pitiful like Dong He, Definite Arrow looked furious. It was like a bull that had seen a red cape in front of him, wanting to destroy everything in his path.

    After a minute or two, Definitive Arrow stopped and began to breathe heavily while looking at the little ck fox with hatred... The poor little ck fox was looking at him with innocent eyes as if it didn¡¯t know what was going on or why the man in front of it was looking at it with such terrifying eyes.

    "What did you see?" Yao Zenyu asked in a deep voice.

    "I... I..." Definite Arrow seemed to hesitate for a moment before he clenched his teeth. In a furious voice, he said what he saw: "In that illusion, I saw myself in my house. My girlfriend was cheating on me and I could only watch without even being able to lift a finger."

    Xie Feng¡¯s mouth opened wide and he looked at the man in front of him dumbfounded... Now he finally understood why Definitive Arrow looked so furious earlier! The poor guy had "seen" his girlfriend put a green hat on his head without being able to do anything about it!

    Of course, when Definite Arrow managed to move, even though he had alreadye out of the illusion, he needed to vent his anger and frustration somehow!

    In the end, Definitive Arrow was so furious that he decided to log off right there and then... But everyone could see that apart from anger, there was also fear in his eyes.

    ¡¯That guy is surely going to make sure that his girlfriend isn¡¯t cheating on him just like in that illusion.¡¯ Xie Feng thought to himself as he felt some pity for the future of that rtionship... Mistrust was fatal.

    Next on the list was Yao Zenyu.

    Just like the previous two cases, his movements stalled and he seemed to fall into a kind of daze.

    The strange thing was that ten secondster, a time that everyone concluded was the duration of each illusion, Yao Zenyu did not move from his ce. On the contrary, he stood there while clenching his fists tightly... So hard that it seemed like the metal gloves on his hands might break at any moment.

    Just as everyone was wondering what was going on, Yao Zenyu turned his face and looked at Xie Feng with naked hatred. The amount of hatred in his gaze was so great that even Xie Feng himself was shocked.

    Although Xie Feng knew that Yao Zenyu hated him and would probably try to vent his anger at him in the virtual world, Yao Zenyu had never shown his hatred as openly as he was doing now... It was as if he wanted to peel his skin, eat his flesh, drink his blood, burn his bones, and scatter his ashes into the wind.

    However, just as Xie Feng wondered what Yao Zenyu had seen, the man known as "Prince of China" looked at Mu Wuying and then looked at his younger sister as if to confirm something.... A thought shed in Xie Feng¡¯s mind causing the corner of his lips to curl upwards.

    "You must be joking! Hahahaha!"

    In the end, Xie Feng began tough out loud, scaring everyone as they thought he had gone mad. But he ignored them and continued tough good-naturedly, which caused Yao Zenyu to clench his teeth so hard that even from a distance they could be heard gnashing.

    ...

    After the previous little event, everyone came to the conclusion that, somehow, the little ck fox dragged them into an illusion in which it made them see something they feared or hated. This along with the ten-second duration of the effect were two important clues for them.

    By knowing the duration of the illusion, they could all clench their teeth and force themselves to resist a little longer. While knowing an approximation of the type of illusion they would see would help them mentally prepare for what awaited them next.

    But... Knowing one thing and being able to do it were twopletely different issues.

    Next was Yao Mei, who was thest member of the God of Heaven guild group.

    Although Xie Feng wasn¡¯t sure if it was an illusion of his, he could have sworn he saw a hint of worry in the red-haired beauty¡¯s eyes as she slowly approached the little ck fox.

    Yao Mei¡¯s honey-colored eyes and the little ck fox¡¯s ck eyes met as the distance between them closed ever closer. But unlike the previous cases, Yao Mei¡¯s footsteps became slightly heavier and the next one became harder and harder to move forward.

    When she was three meters away, the footsteps of the girl known as Empress of Fire finally stopped and her body became static.

    Everyone present wondered what kind of illusion she, the young woman known as the most powerful mage in all of China, would see.... But what they were most curious about was to know what kind of reaction she would have at the end of the illusion.

    Soon ten seconds passed and everyone got their answer.

    <i>BOOM!</i>

 Chapter 325 Ling Longs worries and joy

    <i>BOOM!</i>

    An explosion followed by a torrent of fire erupted with Yao Mei at its center and the little ck fox was sent flying two or three meters before falling to the ground with a cry. The little animal looked at her with fearful eyes as if it didn¡¯t know what it had done wrong.

    The people who wondered what kind of illusion the Empress of Fire had seen were rmed and unconsciously took a step back. Whatever illusion she had seen, her reaction as a woman waspletely different from that of the priestess of her group! They were like two poles apart, it was likeparing ice and fire!

    But the most surprising thing was that, under the astonished gaze of everyone, the fire that had exploded out of Yao Mei¡¯s body gathered at astonishing speeds on the palm of her hand, forming a sphere of burning fire that measured almost three meters in diameter. As if possessed by some kind of demon, the young teenager turned her body and without even thinking, threw the huge fireball directly towards the crowd.

    The problem was, even before any of them could back away or think about what was happening, the fireball flew straight towards Yao Zenyu!

    Yao Mei was actually trying to kill her own big brother!

    Although Yao Zenyu¡¯s eyes widened with a bit of fear, there wasn¡¯t too much surprise in them; it was as if somehow, in his subconscious, he already knew that this might be the result.

    Yao Zenyu was much more skilled than the average person, his reaction speed and reflexes, while not as frightening as people at Xie Feng¡¯s level, were undoubtedly top ss. However, when faced with the spell cast by someone as skilled as Yao Mei, being caught off guard, there was no way he could dodge in time. All he could do was sigh inwardly and wait for death.

    However, another change happened at that moment.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    Before the big fireball hit Yao Zenyu, it exploded and disappeared as if it had never existed in the first ce.

    "Remember that we can¡¯t fight in this ce?" Mu Wuying looked at Yao Mei withplicated eyes and said in a low voice.

    It wasn¡¯t Mu Wuying who stopped Yao Mei¡¯s attack; in truth, none of the people present did. It was simply that these were the rules that governed this little ce... Battle was forbidden.

    Yao Mei continued to stare at her big brother. Her beautiful eyes flooded with tears that seemed to waver on whether to fall or not. After burning Yao Zenyu alive with her gaze and practically forcing him to look down, she looked at Mu Wuying withplicated eyes.

    Pain, sympathy, even a bit offort and closeness... It was a gaze very difficult to describe by means of words.

    Under the stupefied eyes of all, Yao Mei turned into a sh of white light and logged off. As for what she was going to do, no one knew.

    Xie Feng, like the rest, was shocked and stupefied..... What on earth had just happened...? He wanted to ask Mu Wuying since for some reason she seemed to have some ideas about what Yao Mei had seen... However, after seeing her sigh, he decided it was best to put the subject aside temporarily.

    In the end, all eyes gathered on Yao Zenyu, waiting to see the next action of one of the most powerful men in all the virtual world.

    To everyone¡¯s surprise, he smiled as if nothing had happened and said slowly: "That was a shame... Well, I guess the Abyssal ck Fox is not destined to belong to my God of Heaven guild... Everyone, since my group failed horribly, I will retire first. I wish you all the best of luck!"

    With a jovial smile, he disconnected. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that each and everyone present had seen what had just happened a few seconds ago, they would probably believe that it was all an illusion. This could easily be implied by how they all looked at each other as if to confirm that they weren¡¯t dreaming.

    "Heh..." Xie Feng couldn¡¯t help but sneer a bit. Indeed, Yao Zenyu was like a poisonous snake waiting for the exact moment to deliver the fatal bite. The control over his emotions and expressions was so great that even Xie Feng did not have the confidence to see through him.

    Such people were dangerous, and they were also the kind of people Xie Feng hated the most. People who by themselves could do nothing, depended on the power of others, and could only n like cunning foxes behind others¡¯ backs.

    * * *

    Approximately twenty minutester, almost everyone had made their try, but they all failed.

    One after another, members of each group stepped forward to try to obtain the Abyssal ck Fox, facing terrifying illusions in the process. Some saw insects, others saw their husbands or wives cheating on them, some even saw themselves being killed and dying horrible deaths.

    No matter whether it was the mentally strong assassin guild members or the group formed by the Deep Heart guild members, no one seeded in approaching to the little ck fox.

    Well... It wasn¡¯t that they couldn¡¯t approach; it was that by failing the test, it was obvious that they were rejected by the Abyssal ck Fox, so there was no point in forcing things.

    Even Mu Wuying herself could only shake her head with a bitter smile before backing away.

    But although almost all of them failed, none of them left. Therefore, except for the members of the God of Heaven guild, the other four groups still stayed there, waiting to see who managed to capture such a terrifying pet.

    So far, only Xie Feng, Xie Yao, and Gu Qianxue were the only ones who had not stepped forward.

    "I guess I¡¯ll sacrifice myself first." Xie Feng joked.

    Under everyone¡¯s analyzing eyes, he walked step by step, facing the little ck fox.

    Previously, many tried to talk to calm the little animal down, saying nice things to it, wanting to make it let its guard down; unfortunately, none of this worked as everyone was dragged into an illusion. For that reason, Xie Feng did not bother trying to engage in a one-sided conversation with the Abyssal ck Fox.

    One, two, three steps...

    Xie Feng approached with slow but sure steps and when he reached three meters of distance he clearly felt a surge of mana hit his mind forcefully trying to drag him somewhere. However, that was all... His lips curved slightly upwards and, to everyone¡¯s surprise, he continued to move forward!

    "Sorry, little buddy. But that won¡¯t work on me just like the others." Xie Feng looked at the little Abyssal ck Fox, who was looking at him with trembling eyes, and said slowly.

    Xie Feng had the Pearl of Light, and the Abyssal ck Fox¡¯s illusions did not seem to be as strong as Gu Qianxue¡¯s mind control skills. It was not a challenge for him.

    The little ck fox backed up, but that distance was being closed quickly by Xie Feng¡¯srger footsteps... The poor animal looked at him with obvious panic in its eyes.

    However, what happened next surprised everyone.

    The little ck fox, which looked extremely sweet and harmless, suddenly growled and ran towards Xie Feng in a threatening manner!

    "What the f*#%?" Xie Feng couldn¡¯t help but let out a stupefied voice. He quickly positioned his left arm in front of him since this little beast was actually aiming at his face!

    -200

    -200

    -200

    The Abyssal ck Fox bit his arm hard as if it wanted to tear it off, looking at him with fearful eyes... Although the little creature was frightened, even a rat could attack a cat when they were cornered and with no way out! Not to mention an Abyssal ck Fox!

    Xie Feng¡¯s health bar began to drop fast and in just five seconds he had already lost a thousand health points. The current him only had just under four thousand health points as a result of the side effect of using Consecutive Light Strikes; in short, he had lost over a quarter of his total HP in just five seconds!

    Could it be that this little animal is testing me? Xie Feng¡¯s thoughts rushed at full speed as he stared directly into the eyes of the ck fox that was biting him as if its life depended on it... Could it be that this little animal will let go of me before my HP drops to 0? Could it be that this ck fox is looking for someone to trust and trust it? Many ideas went through his head in a matter of seconds.

    -200

    -200

    -200

    ...

    As Xie Feng thought, his health bar continued to decrease quickly.

    Everyone was speechless. Although Shiva overcame the illusion problem, the Abyssal ck Fox had still attacked him? Wasn¡¯t that ying dirty? Why had they gone through all that then?

    In the end, when Xie Feng¡¯s HP dropped below a thousand points, he finally shook his arm hard and sent the little ck fox flying into the air.

    No matter what, he couldn¡¯t risk dying just to acquire another pet. His level would drop to 0 immediately and to be honest, Xie Feng did not believe that the Abyssal ck Fox was destined to be his traveling and battle partner. Unlike Ling Long, Xie Feng did not feel any connection towards the little ck fox, so he decided to give up.

    After recovering his HP to the maximum possible after consuming some potions, Xie Feng approached towards the rest with a nonchnt smile. No matter if it was his footsteps or his aura, nothing had changed in the slightest; anyone could tell that he had not been affected by failing.

    "Looks like it¡¯s still you and me after all." Xie Feng chuckled as he hugged little Ling Long.

    "Puuuh~" Ling Long narrowed her now ice blue little eyes and rubbed her little head with Xie Feng¡¯s cheeks.

    Little Ling Long seemed very happy by her master¡¯s words. Although she had only left the shell that held her, Ling Long was very intelligent; in fact, her intelligence was even greater than that of an average adult. That was precisely why she could learn so quickly under Xie Feng¡¯s tutge.

    Ling Long was worried that if Xie Feng got another pet, then their time together would be less and she would have to share his affection. She didn¡¯t want that... Therefore, after seeing him fail and even though she knew it was wrong, she couldn¡¯t help but feel happy.

    Some things just wasn¡¯t destined to be, just like Xie Feng and the little ck fox.

    But he was not sad. Because he was not alone.

 Chapter 326 A fear she lived with all her life / Successfull!

    After Shiva¡¯s failure, most of the yers present unconsciously felt a little better about themselves. Even the strongest yer in the Chinese server and perhaps the entire Samsara world had just failed to get the approval of the Abyssal ck Fox, so how could they get it?

    Moreover, although Shiva managed to somehow ovee the illusion, the Abyssal ck Fox directly attacked him furiously. What was the point of oveing the illusion if, in the end, he was just going to leave with empty arms?

    Such was the mentality of the weakest. They usuallyined or defamed those who were above them, but did nothing to try to improve themselves... The worst of it all? When someone at the top fell and suffered a hard blow, everyone secretly rejoiced.

    Xie Feng did not care about the thoughts of such people, he hugged little Ling Long andughed in amusement at how the little female dragon continuously wiggled her little legs like a baby.

    "Which of you two will go next?" Mu Wuying asked with a smile as he looked at Xie Yao and Gu Qianxue; they were the only two remaining people who had not yet tried to approach the little ck fox.

    "I will." Xie Yao answered. She put on her friendliest smile and advanced slowly to avoid scaring the little wild animal.

    Xie Yao¡¯s smile had left both men and women in a daze. Men who secretly stole nces at her were now staring at her without being able to look away from her; but all those nces were of appreciation toward beauty, not lust. Even with half of her face covered, Xie Yao¡¯s charm was simply too great to ignore. She wasn¡¯t in the third ce of beautiful women for nothing after all.

    "If that little thing bites her as it did me..." Xie Feng muttered evilly. Ling Long also waved her small ws a couple of times as she looked at the Abyssal ck Fox; it was as if she was telling it that it would be cut down by her if it did anything wrong.

    One step... Two steps... Three Steps...

    The little ck fox looked at Xie Yao with its two little eyes sparkling like gems. As with the rest of the yers, the little creature had no reaction to seeing her approaching. However, what happened next caused everyone¡¯s jaw to fall in disbelief.

    As if it had seen death walking towards it, the little ck fox jumped back as it watched the beautiful woman approaching step by step... It did not even wait until Xie Yao was five meters away when it quickly moved further away in an attempt to keep its distance!

    Seeing the frightened and cautious eyes of the Abyssal ck Fox, Xie Feng almost ran forward and kicked that little furry beast¡¯s butt... Damn it, what was wrong with those eyes? It was as if Xie Yao was the worst creature in the world!

    "If you make her cry... Just wait little fox... " Xie Feng muttered under his breath.

    Mu Wuying, who was standing beside him, didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry when he heard Xie Feng¡¯s muttering. Sometimes he could be much more mature than young men his age, but sometimes he was like a little boy who did or said immature things... But this was also part of Xie Feng¡¯s charm.

    "I guess that¡¯s a no..." Xie Yao turned around and shook her head with an indifferent smile.

    "It¡¯s okay, Yaoyao.... That little thing doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for it". Xie Feng tried tofort her thinking that she was sad.

    But who knew that Xie Yao actually shook her head and said slowly, "No.... Actually, I don¡¯t like that little fox much either. I mean, it¡¯s cute, and I¡¯d like to hug it.... But I just feel like I wouldn¡¯t feelfortable with having it as my pet".

    Although he didn¡¯t understand anything, Xie Feng simply nodded after staring at her for a few seconds to make sure that she really was okay and wasn¡¯t just pretending.

    "Your turn little belle". Xie Feng smiled at Gu Qianxue.

    She gave him a beautiful smile in response, leaving everyone dumbfounded. Unlike Xie Yao¡¯s pure smile, a smile capable of healing the soul just by seeing it, Gu Qianxue¡¯s smile was simply too charming! She was like a seductive imp that took away the souls of humans... The worst thing was that practically all the men in the ce were willing to sell their souls to the devil.

    Too bad, none of them could even touch a hair on her head and, if for some reason any of them dared to try, that person¡¯s entire family would probably be wiped off the face of the earth overnight. After all, Gu Qianxue was the only daughter of the man with the highest authority in all of China and as if that wasn¡¯t enough she was now also engaged to the incarnation of the true devil from hell... Trying something funny against her was no different from suicide.

    Gu Qianxue was already used to receiving a lot of stares, so withplete naturalness, she ignored everyone¡¯s eyes and advanced slowly as her eyes focused on the small furry animal a few meters away.

    Fortunately, the little ck fox did not run away when it saw Gu Qianxue approaching just like it did with Xie Yao earlier. Otherwise, Xie Feng really could have stepped forward and stabbed the foolish animal with his spear.

    Upon reaching ten feet away, Gu Qianxue¡¯s footsteps stopped. She had entered the world of illusions.

    The things people saw during illusions were diverse. Some saw themselves having millions of dors only to lose it in one day, others saw their dream car being stolen in front of them... People¡¯s fears and worries were very different after all. However, what Gu Qianxue saw was somethingpletely different.

    Surrounding them was nothing but darkness. In the midst of this darkness that seemed to want to swallow her whole, there was nothing but her;pletely alone and with no one to apany her. The darkness was so terrifying that Gu Qianxue even lost track of her own body.

    Anyone else would try to scream in terror or try to find someone else... But Gu Qianxue did nothing of the sort. She simply stood there silently; her empty eyes simply stared into nothingness, feeling her gaze being devoured.

    She was used to it... After all, the only thing she had seen during her eighteen years of life was nothing but darkness. At first, she thought it was okay since, after all, she didn¡¯t know light. However, after she started ying Samsara Online, these thoughts changedpletely.

    Gu Qianxue, who could finally see the world around her, felt embraced by her loved ones and the light at the same time. Now, her heart had given in to a feeling of fear toward the darkness by instinct. Darkness was good, it could make one know oneself better, it helped to appreciate more the small details of life... Butplete darkness was too scary and only by experiencing it could a person understand how much scared she felt.

    Soon ten seconds passed and Gu Qianxue came out of the illusion that contained her. But to everyone¡¯s surprise, she did not scream, run, or rage; the smile on her face did not even recede for a moment and when she took another step forward her feet did not falter.

    Xie Feng frowned as well. From the reaction that all the people had earlier, Gu Qianxue should at least be slightly affected; even Mu Wuying, who had the least negative reaction of all, was forced to pause for a few seconds to calm her heaving breath... But Gu Qianxue did not have the slightest reaction, as if what she saw was not disturbing at all.

    What Xie Feng did not know was that the reason why Gu Qianxue had no reaction at all was because what she saw in that illusion was something she had already experienced all her life and, although she was afraid of it, she had already gotten used to living with that fear apanying her.

    Surprisingly, when Gu Qianxue continued to advance, the little ck fox did not retreat just as when Xie Feng closed the distance between them. This caused a series of gasps and murmurs... Could it be that finally, on thest try, the little ck fox chose its master? If this little animal rejected Gu Qianxue, then it must stay sealed in this ce for who knows how many more years!

    They soon got their answer.

    The baby Abyssal ck Fox¡¯s little dark eyes shed brightly and it rushed forward. Just when Xie Feng thought it was going to bite her just like it did to him, Gu Qianxue opened her arms and hugged the little creature close to her chest.

    Xie Feng¡¯s mouth opened slightly due to disbelief... What the heck? What¡¯s with this difference in attitude!? Too bad, there was no one to answer him.

    At the same time, a series of announcements rang in Gu Qianxue¡¯s head.

    [Ding!... You have sessfully passed the Abyssal ck Fox tests; mental strength test and elemental aptitude test].

    [Ding!... Abyssal ck Fox wishes to be your pet, do you ept?].

    "ept." Gu Qianxue said softly, epting the contract while stroking the small animal¡¯s soft fur in her embrace.

    [Ding!... Abyssal ck Fox has be your pet! Choose a name].

    "A name?" Gu Qianxue looked thoughtful... She had the impulse to call it ¡¯Little ck¡¯ but she had a feeling that if she did that she would be theughing stock of everyone... So she restrained herself.

 Chapter 327 Gu Qianxue Name Specialist

    Gu Qianxue approached her group with a small happy smile on her face. Her hands had not stopped caressing the little ck fox in her arms since the first moment the animal jumped into her embrace... Even Xie Feng felt a little envious as he saw the little creature¡¯s eyes narrowing and purring like a cat, clearly enjoying the caresses.

    "Congrattions, Qianxue!" Xie Yao was the first to genuinely congratte her with a sincere smile.

    "Thank you!" Gu Qianxue replied with a bright smile. It was obvious to anyone who saw her that she was definitely happy.

    Just when Xie Feng wanted to say something, several system announcements paused his words.

    [Ding!... Server Announcement: Attention all yers in the Chinese Battle Zone... Today, at 18:32, yer Rainbow Butterfly has sessfully released the elemental type pet "Abyssal ck Fox", sessfullypleting the mission "Who seals and who frees"... The yer Rainbow Butterfly gets as a reward 1000 prestige points and acquires the Immortal grade pet "Abyssal ck Fox" as a reward due to finishing the mission with a perfect score of 100/100]

    [Ding!... Server Announcement...]

    [Ding!... Server Announcement...]

    [Ding!... Server Announcement... The groups led by the yers; Yao Zenyu, Mu Wuying, Red Snow, Unstoppable Sword, and Shiva, have sessfullypleted thest of the three missions of the three-part system event. From this moment on, the pet system is officially open... yers have a small chance to obtain pet eggs after defeating a monster. yers can also try to form contracts with other beasts that are avable to be their pets... Samsara World wishes you all a good new life and a pleasant reincarnation!]

    [Ding!... Server Announcement... The groups led by the yers; Yao Zenyu, Mu Wuying, Red Snow, Unstoppable Sword, and Shiva, have sessfully finished thest of the three missions of the three-part system event...]

    [Ding!... Server Announcement...]

    After several seconds of silence, the Chinese server erupted in cheers and apuse. The people in the central square of Eminentis City shouted loudly and openly praised each of the groups that managed to finish the mission in such a short time. It had only been one day since the pet system mission wasunched but the elite yers in their battle zone had already sessfullypleted it.

    [Server Ranking -

    [1) Chinese Battle Zone: 240 Honor Points

    [2) America Battle Zone: 125 Honor Points

    [3) European Battle Zone: 100 Honor Points

    [4) Russian Battle Zone: 98 Honor Points

    [5) Vatican Battle Zone: 95 Honor Points

    [6) Japanese Battle Zone: 94

    [7) None

    [8) None

    [9) None

    [10) None]

    Although the Chinese server was no longer the only one in the list of server rankings and was apanied by another five battle zones, this was also to be expected. Still, all yers of the Asian server were delighted and proud to see themselves in an undisputed number 1 position. Even second ce was more than a hundred points away!

    In fact, many people believed that the only reason they did not have more points was because most of the Chinese server elites did not participate in the second mission of the three-part event. In missions number one and number two in which leaders of powerful guilds or powerful solo yers participated, the Chinese Battle Zone had scored 98 points in one mission and a perfect 100/100 in the other mission.

    After celebrating for a moment, the yers who were lounging around doing nothing productive started to run to the different maps where they could find monsters of their level or lower to get a pet for themselves.

    * * *

    Back to the sealed map.

    Perhaps because the mission was sessfully cleared, everyone could now hear the announcement from the system. Everyone was shocked beyond words when they learned that the sexy beauty hugging a small ck fox had actually earned an Immortal grade pet!

    Who didn¡¯t know how scary an Immortal grade pet was? After appreciating the prowess of Shiva¡¯s little ck dragon when it faced the army of ten thousand men, everyone was scared and secretly drooling over having such a grade pet. However, they all knew that such pets could only be desired and not wanted... If they were lucky then destiny would put a chance for them to have a pet of such high quality, otherwise, they could only settle for grade 1, 2, 3, 4, or grade 5 pets if they were lucky.

    Some yers only got low grade pets, therefore they were just for decoration and couldn¡¯t fight. So, just getting a 4-5 grade pet was enough to make them smile wide.

    Everyone knew that pets could be released from their contract if the contract master died. Although the chance of something like that happening was as low as 1/100000, it was still better than nothing and, if they were lucky, they could acquire a powerful pet for themselves.

    Xie Feng also noticed some greedy nces among the small crowd, but these people did not dare to hold their gazes after he looked at them.

    After bidding farewell to Mu Wuying and the rest, Xie Feng returned with Xie Yao and Gu Qiaxue to their mansion in the virtual world; as for Hu Chen and the other two, they went to level up by themselves.

    After the three of them settled on a sofa, Xie Yao couldn¡¯t help but look at Gu Qianxue and urge, "Qianxue, let us see your pet¡¯s status window."

    Xie Feng wanted to see how strong the little ck fox was as well. If it was as strong as Ling Long was when she became his pet back then, then Gu Qianxue would be a ten times more scary existence than she already was.

    Gu Qianxue nodded and without saying anything disyed the status window for both of them; this could be considered crazy since disying the pet¡¯s status window was not too different from disying one¡¯s own personal status window, which was the same as telling other yers one¡¯s weaknesses. But for the two people next to her, Gu Qianxue had no protection whatsoever.

    [cky: Immortal Grade Pet -

    [Level: 0

    [Master: Rainbow Butterfly

    [Upon reaching level 40, it can be used as mount.

    [An Abyssal ck Fox born after the union of a Sacred Fox and a Shadow Fox, inheriting its father¡¯s attributes mostly. After birth, it was immediately separated from its mother and sealed in a ce where time waspletely frozen, never seeing the light again for countless years. Since then it has been in deep sleep, so its mentality is that of a newborn. Currently has only 1 tail and for every 10 levels, it will unlock a new tail along with new skills.

    [Attributes: HP +500 / MP: 1500 / Magical Attack +250 / Physical Attack +200 / Defense +70 / Attack Speed +100 / Movement Speed +120

    [Darkness Resistance +70% / Light Resistance +10%.

    [(Skill(s)):

    [Abyss of Illusions: Currently, the Abyssal ck Fox has a tail, so it cannot control this skill at will and it activates automatically when it is scared. Effect: After looking into the opponent¡¯s eyes, it has a 95% chance to cause ¡¯illusion¡¯ effect for ten seconds. Illusions depend on the fears and hatreds hidden in the opponent¡¯s heart. Cooldown: 60 seconds. Consumes 100 MP

    [Yin Ray: Cast a powerful ray of negative energy. Effect: After hitting the enemy it inflicts 200% of normal magic damage as a base. Has 50% chance to cause ¡¯corrosion¡¯ and ¡¯terror¡¯ effects. Cooldown: 2 seconds. Consumes 200 MP

    [Shadow Movement: Needs to unlock 2 tails to be used.

    [Yin-Yang Explosion: Need to unlock 3 tails to use.

    ...]

    The Abyssal ck Fox had several skills and they all looked powerful. However, it was a pity that the little creature was limited by the number of tails. Of course, this was normal; after all, if a level 0 creature had 10 skills or more, even Xie Feng himself could not ept it.

    However, after recalling Ling Long¡¯s initial stats at level 0, Xie Feng once again realized how special she was. Although the Abyssal ck Fox was an Immortal grade pet just like Ling Long before evolving to Heaven grade recently, the difference in stats was simply too big to ignore.

    Still, the Abyssal ck Fox was undoubtedly a very powerful pet. When it grew to its peak even Xie Feng might have a headache or two if he wanted to deal with it.

    "So this little thing wasn¡¯t sending us into those illusions willingly, it was doing it unconsciously because it can¡¯t control its own power..." Xie Feng didn¡¯t know what to say about it.

    Gu Qianxue nodded and said in a sad voice, "That¡¯s right... This little baby was sealed after being ripped from its mother¡¯s arms when it was born so it is very scared of people. It¡¯s just a pitiful little creature..."

    Xie Yao also felt sad and couldn¡¯t help but say with a bit of anger, "The King of Redemption City was surely a cruel man for separating a mother and her child in such a way."

    It was strange to see Xie Yao angry. But it was normal for her anger after hearing Gu Qianxue¡¯s words and associating them with the story Little Fairy Jade told them earlier. Women were emotional creatures by nature, so after knowing that in the past a man did such evil things, Xie Yao and Gu Qianxue automatically had a negative impression towards the King of the West.

    In an attempt to ease the sadness and anger of the beauties beside him, Xie Feng looked at Gu Qianxue strangely and said slowly, ".... By the way, my dear Qianxue... Really? You called it ¡¯cky¡¯? For goodness sake!"

 Chapter 328 Frost Walker: Immortal-grade equipment

    After leaving the two beauties, Xie Feng put on less eye-catching equipment and left his mansion.

    Both Xie Yao and Gu Qianxue wanted to go to level up and practice by themselves. That was what they said before taking out a teleportation scroll and turning into two rays of light, going to a map with monsters of a manageable level for both of them but rtively far away from Eminentis City; that way they were killing two birds with one stone since they could level up faster and avoid being bothered by other yers.

    But even though they both said they wanted to go level up casually, Xie Feng knew instinctively that both Xie Yao and Gu Qianxue felt a lot of pressure on their shoulders after not being able to help Xie Feng in the slightest against the Thousand Ice Cocatrix; they both wanted to be women who could support him, but Xie Feng was simply growing too fastpared to the other yers, which made it difficult for the beauties to catch up.

    For this, Xie Feng could only apologize in secret. Currently, although to the other yers he was too strong, Xie Feng knew better than anyone else how weak he really was... Xie Feng had a premonition that in the future he would have to face existences that the current one he couldn¡¯t even scratch. Precisely because of this and to achieve his goals, he had no choice but to be stronger.

    ...

    After he left his mansion, the first thing Xie Feng did was to head south of the city.

    Although Samsara Online had already beenunched about a month and a half ago, the number of people arriving from the Beginner Vige was still so terrifying that even a city asrge as Eminentis City was starting to look small for the number of yers.

    Murmurs, screams,ughter, and curses of all kinds filled the streets of the ce. Some yers who chose a lifestyle profession were trying to sell their services and other yers were trying to sell or trade some equipment for something they needed.

    Xie Feng blended into the crowd easily and with iron-grade pieces of equipment, the people who passed by him did not look back at him after a casual nce; Xie Feng even received a few looks of disdain, but he did not mind in the least... If these people knew his identity, they would probably kneel on the ground apologizing profusely for fear that he would directly kill them on the spot.

    After about fifteen minutes or so, Xie Feng finally reached his target.

    "I am able to appraise objects up to gold grade! I only charged a 70% feepared to the Appraisal Store!"

    "I can appraise items up to gold grade and only charge 50%! Big brothers, big sisters, you can be sure to trust me with your items. I will definitely not fail!"

    In the vicinity of the appraisal store were at least a dozen of yers, men and women of all ages, trying to sell their services to the yers passing by.

    Xie Feng shook his head secretly. These shouting people were really interesting.

    The sess rate when it came to appraising an item depended on several factors. If a yer with the Appraiser ss was just a beginner who had not yet advanced to the next level, the sess rate for Bronze grade items and below was 80%. For Silver grade items, the sess rate dropped directly to 50%, for Gold grade items the sess rate was 30%, and for Immortal grade items, the sess rate was less than 1%.

    The reason Xie Feng thought these people were funny was because they imed to be able to appraise everything under the Gold grade, clearly they were relying on that 30% sess rate since Xie Feng didn¡¯t believe that any person had already upgraded their appraisal skill. But weren¡¯t they worried? You should know that each object had up to three chances of being identified, if after three times the appraiser failed to identify the object, then the object would be ruined and be practically useless.

    Just imagining the face of the item¡¯s owner and the appraiser in the event that a Gold grade item worth a few hundred thousand or even millions of gold coins was actually damaged, the corner of Xie Feng¡¯s lips curved slightly into an amused smile.

    After ignoring the yers who were trying to lure him like sports talent hunters, Xie Feng entered the appraisal store.

    There, the same old man Xie Feng met several days ago was sitting in a chair behind the counter. Currently he seemed to be reading some ancient-looking book.

    Hearing the sound of approaching footsteps, the old man put down his book and turned his gaze toward the neer. As if he had received some kind of stimnt, the old man jumped up from the chair he was sitting on and loudly shouted: "Brat, it¡¯s you!"

    Xie Feng was almost scared to death and unconsciously took a couple of steps back... Could it be that this person went crazy? Who in their right mind screams like a deranged person when they see a person enter their store? Did he still want to do business or not?

    "This..." Xie Feng was so confused that he didn¡¯t even know what to say. He even looked behind him to make sure that there was no other person there.

    "Don¡¯t y dumb, kid!" The old man ran towards the exit as if he was afraid that Xie Feng would suddenly run away and said, "Last time I identified a cloak for you and you left without paying me!"

    Xie Feng¡¯s mouth gaped wide open... Had something simr really happened? To be honest, he didn¡¯t remember it... But it was likely.

    "I see." Xie Feng casually nodded and looking straight into the old man¡¯s eyes slowly said, "Uncle, how much do I owe you?"

    Seeing Xie Feng¡¯s attitude being so easy and not making things difficult, the grumpy old man¡¯s expression softened a little and he said lowering his voice, "Forget about calling me uncle. Just call me elder brother Chen Feng."

    Xie Feng blinked, surprised. What the hell was this coincidence? This old man happened to bear the same name as his real name!

    Without changing his expression, Xie Feng nodded and said politely, " Elder brother Chen Feng".

    The old man, Chen Feng, looked satisfied and nodded. He returned to his work station and said, "That¡¯s 20 gold coins, kid. Seeing that you are a simple young man, I won¡¯t tax you."

    Under the tiger mask, the corner of Xie Feng¡¯s mouth constricted several times... If this old man dared to ask him for taxes then he would turn around and leave from there!

    "By the way, elder brother Chen Feng." Xie Feng took out twenty gold coins from the inventory and handed them to the old man. Curious, he asked, "How do you know it was me who owed you money?"

    This was something Xie Feng did not understand. After all, he was wearing a mask thatpletely covered his face. It couldn¡¯t be that this old man had X-rays, or did he?

    "Hmph... This is my special skill." Chen Feng boasted and said proudly, "Don¡¯t tell anyone but really.... I can smell people who owe me money!".

    Xie Feng¡¯s face turned ck as the bottom of a pot when he heard what this crazy old man said. In just one day, he had encountered a stranger who imed to be able to smell money, and now he encountered an old man who imed to have the ability to sniff out people who owed him money... Could it be that the gold of this world had some special smell?

    <i>Cough...</i>

    Xie Feng coughed to shake off useless thoughts and got down to business. As he took out the boots he obtained earlier after ying the Thousand Ice Cocatrix, he slowly said: "Elder Brother Chen Feng, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to help me identify these boots."

    Chen Feng quietly took the boots and after touching a screen that only he could see, he looked at Xie Feng and said clearly, "Immortal grade boots, no level requirement. Identifying them will cost you a total of 230 gold coins. Just so you know, you must pay me in advance!"

    "..."

    Xie Feng didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry at the old man¡¯s careful attitude in front of him... Obviously, the man was afraid that he would disappear again without paying.

    Anyway, two hundred and thirty gold coins was nothing to him. Without saying a word, Xie Feng took out the gold coins and handed them to Chen Feng, who immediately went to work without a worry after receiving the payment.

    "Here." Chen Feng finished his work only a few seconds after starting and handed the identified boots to Xie Feng.

    ¡¯<i>Sigh.</i>.. With such an easy job, people could probably get rich if they had such a skill¡¯. Xie Feng sighed to himself and shook his head. His attention was soon directed towards the object in his hands.

    [Frost Walker: Immortal-grade equipment -

    [Description: A pair of boots created from pure ice. With each step, it freezes everything around it and keeps temperatures low. It is said that even water can be frozen.

    [Equipment requirements: Water Resistance +20%.

    [Attributes: Movement speed +20 / Water Resistance +20% / Defense +700 / HP +4000 / Strengthens the power of water-type attacks by 20%.

    [(Supplemental Skill(s):

    [Frost Walker: With this skill, the user can walk on liquid surfaces. Effect: Creates under your feet two small ice tforms. The ice tforms disappear when you advance and a new one takes their ce. The effectsts for 120 minutes. Cooldown: 12 hours. No MP consume].

 Chapter 329 100% Water Resistance: Water God!

    Xie Feng went out of the appraisal store with a big smile on his face. If it weren¡¯t for the striped tiger mask covering all his face, many people would probably be surprised at how good his mood was currently.

    But how could he not be? Xie Feng had just identified not only a pair of Immortal-grade boots; he had also identified five gold-grade and four silver-grade objects.

    Currently, Xie Feng¡¯s movement speed had increased by thirteen points thanks to the Frost Walker boots; this was after subtracting the seven points that the previous boots granted him. In total, his movement speed was 142 points; this meant that if another yer with a normal movement speed took 10 seconds to travel 100 meters, Xie Feng could close that distance with approximately three seconds of advantage. Three seconds was simply a huge difference, a difference that could decide who lived and who died!

    Xie Feng¡¯s defense had also broken 1000 points after equipping the Immortal grade boots. This meant that unless a yer could inflict more than 1000 points of physical damage, his defense could not be broken except by armor pration effect attacks! But how many yers could actually deal damage higher than 1000 points at this stage of the game? Undoubtedly not many!

    The second thing that made Xie Feng the happiest was his HP... Currently, his health bar had finally gone beyond ten thousand points. Although this wasn¡¯t much against high-ranked bosses, it was a huge improvementpared to his previous nearly seven thousand health points.

    As for the first thing Xie Feng was so happy about...

    [Title: Water God -

    Description: A feat impossible for a human to achieve, reaching the peak of elemental resistance.

    Bonus: +10% Water Resistence

    (Supplementary Skill):

    Formless Body: Transforms your body into pure water, ignoring physical attacks. Effect: For two seconds, ignore all physical attacks. You can continue attacking in this form. Does not consume MP and has a cooldown time of 2 hours].

    Another title with the word God in it!

    After equipping the Frost Walker boots, Xie Feng¡¯s water resistance finally broke beyond 100%, granting him immunity against water-type magic attacks! In just a month and a half, Xie Feng had acquired absolute immunity against two elements! Although he knew that this was only possible thanks to the 20% water resistance that Frost Walker gave him as a bonus and that this effect would disappear as well as the title when he switched to better boots (in case he obtained any), this didn¡¯t diminish Xie Feng¡¯s joy in the slightest... The Formless Body skill was simply too powerful! During those two seconds of Formless Body¡¯s duration, all physical attacks were as good as crap against him!

    As if that wasn¡¯t enough with all of the above, Frost Walker also granted Xie Feng a 20% damage increase on all of his water-type attacks and gave him a skill that allowed him to move on water or any liquid surface freely for two hours! Xie Feng could already imagine himself running on water like a ninja.

    The Frost Walker boots was an item worthy of the Immortal grade, in no way inferior to his Two Faces Mask.

    As for the rest of the equipment he identified... The Silver grade items were respectively: a spear, superior armor, two swords. None of these were of any use to the current Xie Feng. But some Gold grade items were another matter.

    [Jade Ice Bracelet: Gold Grade Equipment -

    Description: An exquisite bracelet of deep blue color and soft to the touch. Protects the skin against the heat of the sun.

    Requirement: Level 26

    Attributes: Water Resistance +10% / Intelligence +30 / Vitality +30 / Agility +15]

    Although it was a pity that with his current level 25 Xie Feng couldn¡¯t equip the bracelet, it would definitely be for him and he wouldn¡¯t give it to anyone else. After all, even now he didn¡¯t have a bracelet. Even after killing so many monsters, Xie Feng was never lucky enough to obtain this kind of essory; this showed how difficult they were to obtain.

    The next Gold grade item Xie Feng saved for when he reached level 26 was a lower body armor.

    [Frozen Bone Pants: Gold Grade Equipment -

    Description: Keeps the lower body always in optimal condition, ignoring high temperatures to a certain extent.

    Requirement: Level 26

    Attributes: Fire Resistance +15% / HP +300 / Defense +60 / Agility +20

    (Unique Skill):

    Heat Negation: An aura-like skill that invokes the power of ice to ward off heat. Effect: For ten seconds, you gain an extra 15% fire resistance. It has a cooldown of 60 minutes].

    As for the other Gold grade items. Two of them were mage robes; both of them would be kept for Xie Yao and Gu Qianxue temporarily... The other item was, unluckily, a pair of boots.

    Xie Feng had also identified the items he obtained from the Hell Guardian and, although he was currently level 25 and could equip them, only one of these items was of real use to him as the other two were a Gold grade sword and a Silver grade armor.

    [Rigid Leg Protector: Gold Grade Equipment

    [Description: A pair of hard and tough leg protectors.

    [Requirements: Level 25

    [Attributes: Defense +200]

    (A/N: In case of doubt, you can confirm the above equipment in chapter 42-43)

    Although it was just a stat, the defense provided was really high considering that even the armor Xie Feng currently wore gave him 80 points of defense (although the armor was more HP focused). Xie Feng equipped the protectors as well.

    * * *

    After identifying the items he had in his inventory and equipping the ones he could equip, Xie Feng walked slowly through the streets of Eminentis City, mingling with the vast crowd of yers and NPCs walking around.

    Before he knew it, Xie Feng¡¯s footsteps had stopped outside of a majestic pce; of course, this was the pce of the King of the North, one of the four kings of the Adastreia Continent, and one of the five most powerful humans.

    The four kings of the north, east, west, and south were all Heaven-ranked existences and, surprisingly, the emperor of thesends was not at all useless; he was a mighty God-ranked warrior! One of the few humans to reach and go beyond the Heaven rank!

    At least that was what the rumors and stories said... Xie Feng had never seen the emperor so he had no idea if it was so or not.

    After pausing for a moment, Xie Feng finally walked towards the pce. The guards who saw him stopped him for a moment and after identifying his name as Shiva, the yer who had helped King Hu Yi several times and had even saved the prince¡¯s life two times, the guards let him pass. One of them hurried inside to inform the king of his arrival.

    Xie Feng¡¯s small vanity was somewhat satisfied at this sight. How many yers could receive such treatment? At the very least, Xie Feng did not believe that another yer could make a level 50 soldier run this fast just because of his arrival.

    Xie Feng was led by a maid to a spacious living room. There, he saw the almighty king of Eminentis City spending time with his son. Apparently, what happened before had been really hard for the king of the city.

    "Ha ha ha ha! Shiva! I heard you defeated another Immortal beast!" King Hu Yiughed out loud when he saw Xie Feng arrive. He even stood up to show goodwill and invited Xie Feng to sit opposite him.

    Xie Feng thanked him and took a seat, taking off his mask as a sign of respect. After King Hu Yi sat down, he said modestly, "Oh, it¡¯s nothing. I was just lucky, to be honest."

    "You don¡¯t need to be modest!" King Hu Yi shook his head and said inly, "Even if you were lucky, so what? Luck is also part of one¡¯s strength! If your luck is greater and you beat, that means your destiny is more powerful to that of your enemy!"

    Xie Feng smiled but said nothing. In fact, what the king said was the same as what Xie Feng thought; he didn¡¯t care about the methods, the one who continued to live was the ultimate winner.

    Little Prince Hu Zheng seemed very enthusiastic about Xie Feng as well. Apparently, the boy was really grateful to Xie Feng, who had saved him from the grim reaper on more than one asion.

    After chatting for about half an hour and easing the atmosphere, Xie Feng finally expressed his purpose of visit.

    "King Hu Yi, may I ask a few questions?"

    King Hu Yi was not surprised. He nodded quietly and said casually, " Ask. If it is something I can answer, I will answer honestly."

    Xie Feng licked his lips and asked, "I was wondering if you ever heard of a person called ¡¯Number Ten¡¯?"

    What Xie Feng did not expect was that King Hu Yi¡¯s reaction would be so great after hearing him utter those words.

    "Where did you hear about that name?" King Hu Yi asked in a deep voice.

    Xie Feng¡¯s eyes shed strangely as he said in a neutral voice, "Recently, my friends and I arrived at a very cold map by coincidence, and there we met this person. Although I didn¡¯t see his face, we made a trade. I bought some items necessary for survival from him, and although the price was high, the items were worth it. The reason why I asked about this person is because he had a lot of valuable things, which I found a little strange that he is not known."

 Chapter 330 Number Tens true identity

    "Where did you hear about that name?" King Hu Yi asked in a deep voice.

    Xie Feng¡¯s eyes shed strangely as he said in a neutral voice, "Recently, my friends and I arrived at a very cold map by coincidence, and there we met this person. Although I didn¡¯t see his face, we made a trade. I bought some items necessary for survival from him, and although the price was high, the items were worth it. The reason why I asked about this person is because he had a lot of valuable things, which I found a little strange that he is not known."

    King Hu Yi¡¯s face changed several times after hearing what Xie Feng said. His emotions were obviously disturbed for a moment before returning to normal, clearly trying to hide it. However, even though the King of the North was an old fox who had lived for over a hundred years, he could not hide his emotional jolt from Xie Feng¡¯s eyes.

    Xie Feng had experienced poverty and wealth, hunger and satisfaction, cold and heat; he saw all kinds of people throughout his life. Therefore, although he might be inferior to the man in front of him in political experience, he was also very good to judge people.

    After a few seconds of awkward silence, King Hu Yi finally sighed and nodded: "Indeed, I know that name. Even if I don¡¯t want to, I do."

    Xie Feng was not too surprised by the answer he got. After all, Number Ten had told him that even the four kings of Adastreia Continent would not dare to think of stealing his things; this meant that somehow or another, Number Ten was a powerful and well-known figure.

    "I guess you already know the story of the Twelve Demon Protectors of the Moon Evil n, don¡¯t you?" King Hu Yi asked after a moment of silence.

    Xie Feng¡¯s eyes had a strange light in them when he heard the words ¡¯Moon Evil n¡¯. He unconsciously thought of what the gnome n elder Slekpnir had told him yesterday and couldn¡¯t help but feel some disgust inwardly. However, his face did not change in the slightest when he nodded and said, "Right. Although not much, I know a few things."

    King Hu Yi sighed and seemed to hesitate for a moment before finally indicating to his son to go y somewhere else. Although the little boy wanted to stay, he knew that his father was busy as it was normal for a king to have many tasks at hand, so after saying goodbye, he retired with a pce maid.

    Now there were only two people left in the spacious living room. The ce was silent for almost a minute before the king of this city opened his mouth again.

    "In that war that shook the entire continent so many years ago, eight of the Twelve Demon Protectors were killed after humanity made a great sacrifice, leaving only four of them alive."

    Xie Feng narrowed his eyes, intuitively knowing the next words of the man in front of him.

    "Some of the Twelve Demon Protectors were children without family, so instead of having a real name, they had a number as their name." King Hu Yi continued speaking slowly. "This number represented their positions among the twelve, the closer to the top, the weaker the individual was... The four Demon Protectors who survived the war back then are protector Number Seven, Lucifer, protector Number Eight... And Protector Number Ten!"

    Even though he was already expecting it, Xie Feng¡¯s eyes faintly trembled after hearing the King of the North¡¯s confirmation... He and his group had coincidentally encountered one of the four survivors of the original Twelve Demon Protectors! One of those existences capable of shaking the earth had actually made a trade with him.

    Soon, however, Xie Feng noticed something strange and frowned.

    "Lucifer?"

    "Lucifer." King Hu Yi nodded. "Lucifer, the first strongest protector of the Moon Evil n, was the one who back then fought against the emperor of that time, who was also a God rank potency. The number of human lives that Lucifer imed with his hands are too many to count."

    "However, something doesn¡¯t make sense." Xie Feng shook his head and pointed. "In order to obtain my Creator of Myths title, I faced Lucifer for a brief moment and survived, but... Lucifer was clearly a human. As I understand it, this war happened several centuries ago. How can a human live for so long?"

    This doubt was very important to Xie Feng. He knew that, due to the limits of the human body, it was very difficult to reach God rank. However, even those talented geniuses who managed to reach such a rank definitely could not live for more than two centuries; that was precisely why the past emperor, a God rank existence, had already passed away a long time ago and currently the Adastreia Continent was ruled by another ruler.

    However, Lucifer still had the appearance of a handsome middle-aged man. He clearly still had a long time to live, which made no sense to Xie Feng. How could Lucifer still be alive if he was one of the original Twelve Demon Protectors who participated in the great war against the humanity? After all, this was something that happened too long ago in the time!

    "Naturally, it is impossible for a human to live for so long." King Hu Yi nodded. "However, why do you think we, humanity, are in war against the Moon Evil n? It is because they are not human! They may look simr in appearance, speak in ournguage, and evenugh and eat like humans... But they are not!"

    "They, who control the dark element, are demons who undergo abrupt mood swings. Sometimes they can behave like an angel but the next second they can be an enraged, bloodthirsty demon. That¡¯s what they are." King Hu Yi slowly exined as he looked Xie Feng straight in the eyes.

    Xie Feng frowned slightly as he suddenly thought of someone. A person close to him also experienced abrupt mood swings or personality changes; Gu Qianxue... Gu Qianxue was sometimes like a white-winged angel, pure and innocent. But in a matter of minutes or seconds, she could also turn into a seductive demon. Coincidentally or not, Gu Qianxue also controlled the power of darkness in this world. She even had an innate passive skill called "Princess of Darkness"... However, although Gu Qianxue experienced abrupt changes of behavior, she never became an angry person who lusted for the blood of innocents; this was something that Xie Feng was very clear about.

    Samsara Online and the "real world" were obviously connected in some way, this was something Xie Feng had already epted. So, although what King Hu Yi said was true in a way, Xie Feng firmly believed that the man in front of him was also exaggerating things too much, or perhaps it was because he never saw one of these so-called "Demons" with his own eyes.

    "Do you know what the true appearance of Number Ten is?" King Hu Yi suddenly asked.

    Xie Feng blinked several times before shaking his head. Number Ten was covered by a long cloak back then, it was impossible for him to tell what kind of appearance he had unless his eyes had X-rays.

    "It¡¯s a goat." King Hu Yi said with a sullen face.

    "...A goat...?" Xie Feng thought he misheard and repeated.

    "A goat." King Hu Yi repeated.

    Xie Feng breathed fresh air. Now he finally understood! It was because Number Ten was not a human that he had found the proportions of his body strange back then! If Number Ten was a goat, then it all made sense now!

    A goat that walks on its two hind legs and speaks... If it wasn¡¯t for all the strange things Xie Feng saw and experienced in this world he definitely wouldn¡¯t believe it even if he was beaten to death.

    The reason why the King of the North said this to Xie Feng was probably in order for him to understand that the members of the Moon Evil n were not humans like them, they were another race. A different race, a race they were in war with, a race that humanity was enemies with.

    However, Xie Feng had his own thoughts on the matter. He did not yet know the whole truth of the matter, so he did not have the right to judge anyone. Xie Feng was the kind of man who, instead of judging by what he heard from others, preferred to see with his own eyes and experience for himself... People¡¯s words could deceive, but actions exined everything by themselves. The actions one did represented the true self that each person hid within themselves.

    If the Moon Evil n was so evil, then why didn¡¯t Number Ten kill him and his group after finishing the trade then? Since he didn¡¯t, this meant that they were not really bloodthirsty demons.

    Xie Feng shook his head and decided to stop thinking about it. Finally, he focused on the most important reason why he came here.

    "To be honest, my previous question was just a casual doubt I had. But I didn¡¯t expect such an answer." Xie Feng changed the subject."The real reason for my visit is to ask you if you knew about the location of a ce."

    King Hu Yi was clearly somewhat surprised by the sudden turn in the conversation, however, being a man of much experience, he nodded and said, "Ask me. If it is something easy to answer, I will tell you without a problem."

 Chapter 331 Shen Xinyas concert: Love of God song (1)

    "To be honest, my previous question was just a casual doubt I had. But I didn¡¯t expect such an answer." Xie Feng changed the subject."The real reason for my visit is to ask you if you knew about the location of a ce."

    King Hu Yi was clearly somewhat surprised by the sudden turn in the conversation, however, being a man of much experience, he nodded and said, "Ask me. If it is something easy to answer, I will tell you without a problem."

    Xie Feng licked his lips before looking at the man in front of him and slowly asking, "I wonder if you¡¯ve heard the name of a ce called ¡¯Heaven of Samsara¡¯?"

    The King of the North frowned slightly and nodded casually, "Of course I¡¯ve heard of it. Probably everyone on the Adastreia Continent knows of the existence of the Heaven of Samsara. After all, that¡¯s where the most terrifying monsters were sealed by Goddess Mei Hen in the past."

    Xie Feng nodded silently. Although it was natural for everyone in Adastreia Continent to know about the existence of the Heaven of Samsara, Xie Feng doubted very seriously that anyone knew about the location of the ce.

    "That¡¯s right. That¡¯s the ce I¡¯m referring to." Xie Feng nodded and asked expectantly, "To cure my fianc¨¦e¡¯s condition, I need to reach the 20th floor of the Heaven of Samsara, where legend has it that an object called the Purity Crystal is born. Unfortunately, I do not know the location of the site. That is why I came here, to ask the highest authority in the entire northern part of the continent about the location of the Heaven of Samsara."

    The reason why Xie Feng mixed a bit of lies with truths and did not hide the fact that he was looking for the Purity Crystal was because it was impossible for King Hu Yi, as one of the four kings of Adastreia Continent, to not know about the existence of such a godly medicine anyway. Moreover, by saying that he needed it for his fianc¨¦e, King Hu Yi probably unconsciously remembered that Xie Feng saved his son¡¯s life not too long ago, this might make things easier for Xie Feng.

    "Purity Crystal, huh." King Hu Yi sighed. "It¡¯s been who knows how many years since Ist heard a person name that legendary item? When my son, Hu Zheng was poisoned, the first thing that came to my mind was how good it would be if he had the Purity Crystal to cure him..."

    Xie Feng¡¯s eyes shed but he said nothing and stayed there, silent. Evoking human emotions and using them for one¡¯s own benefit was despicable; after all, human beings were emotional creatures by nature and many times emotions clouded reason. But Xie Feng was willing to be despicable to achieve his goals. Even more so considering that it was for a good deed and not for pure selfish motives.

    King Hu Yi continued: "I wonder what disease your fianc¨¦e has? Perhaps the best priest of the pce can do something about it."

    Xie Feng smiled bitterly and shook his head, "I appreciate your good intentions, but I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t work... My fianc¨¦e has a problem with her eyes from birth and after a bit of investigation, I discovered that the Purity Crystal was a legendary object capable of curing any disease, curse, or condition."

    King Hu Yi was silent for a moment before nodding slowly. "Indeed. The Purity Crystal can cure everything. To date, there has been no negative effect that the Purity Crystal has not been able to solve."

    "Then..."

    "But, Shiva." King Hu Yi said seriously. "Even if you know the location of the Heaven of Samsara, you should know that you can¡¯t enter right?"

    Xie Feng sighed softly and said with conviction, "Even if so, I need to try my best and see for myself. Now that I finally found a way to cure my fianc¨¦e¡¯s condition I can¡¯t just stand idly by and do nothing. I must at least see the ce for myself. Only after I ampletely sure that I cannot enter will I give up on the Purity Crystal and think of another solution."

    "You¡¯re a good guy, Shiva. I¡¯m sure your fianc¨¦e would be very happy if she heard those words." King Hu Yi looked at Xie Feng with praise shining in his eyes.

    Xie Feng shrugged his shoulders and said casually, "As a man, it is my duty to protect the woman I love. If I can¡¯t even make an effort for her, how am I worthy of her love?"

    King Hu Yi smiled bitterly when he heard Xie Feng and shook his head. "Really... A man should do his best to protect the woman he loves or else he will regret it for the rest of his life."

    After hearing the words of the man in front of him, almost in a whisper, Xie Feng noticed that something was wrong. From the beginning, Xie Feng never saw or heard about the King of the North¡¯s wife. However, since he had a son, he must also have a wife. But even so, Xie Feng never heard of a queen.

    "Forget it, since you are a family man I¡¯ll tell you." King Hu Yi said loudly, interrupting Xie Feng¡¯s thoughts. "Still, remember not to try to force your way in or the gatekeeper will attack you! But since it is you, who bears the title Creator of Myths, perhaps you will manage to find some way to get in. Although I honestly doubt it."

    Xie Feng said nothing. He already had a way to enter the first 25 floors of Samsara Heaven freely. The reason Xie Feng didn¡¯t tell the King of the North was because, since the man was still hiding things from him, Xie Feng also didn¡¯t feel he had an obligation to bepletely honest.

    "To reach the Heaven of Samsara you will have to find the entrance to a subway world."

    "Subway world?" Xie Feng frowned.

    "That¡¯s right, a subway world." King Hu Yi nodded with a serious expression. "Well, although we call it subway world , it¡¯s actually a series of strange caves. The reason why I say subway world is because these caves are spread across almost the entire Adastreia Continent."

    Xie Feng was a bit surprised. He didn¡¯t know anything about this.

    As if he knew his thoughts, King Hu Yi exined, "These caves have existed since ancient times, so as time passed, their existence was forgotten by everyone. Even I myself wouldn¡¯t even remember it if it weren¡¯t for you asking me about the Heaven of Samsara."

    Seeing Xie Feng nodding without saying anything, King Hu Yi continued to exin, "It is actually ironic that it is called Heaven of Samsara when in truth the ce is at the lowest possible point."

    The King of the North¡¯s next words really surprised Xie Feng.

    "Actually, the Heaven of Samsara is a strange tower that is buried deep in the ocean."

    Cough, cough!

    Xie Feng started coughing and almost suffocated with his own saliva.

    "I-In the bottom of the ocean!?" He eximed in surprise.

    How could he not be surprised? After hearing the name "Heaven of Samsara" several times it was natural to think that it was somewhere high up like a mountain or something. But even if it wasn¡¯t a ce something, Xie Feng would never have imagined that it was at the bottom of the ocean!

    "At the bottom of the ocean." King Hu Yi repeated. He continued to slowly exin, "The real reason why the citizens of Adastreia Continent call this tower Heaven of Samsara is actually because the most terrifying monsters were sealed there, so in a sense, thanks to that ce ournds are peaceful. If you think about it a bit, it actually makes sense, don¡¯t you think?"

    Xie Feng nodded unconsciously. Indeed, if he thought about it carefully, from the citizens¡¯ point of view that tower was like heaven since thanks to it everyone could live more peacefully.

    "Back to the main topic... Honestly, I don¡¯t know the location of these caves, after all they were built thousands of years ago." King Hu Yi said honestly. Before Xie Feng had time to be disappointed, he continued, "However, I have a map of the interior of the caves. This map was left from ancient times and now it is of little use anyway. Unfortunately, you will have to find the location of the caves yourself... That¡¯s all I know."

    Xie Feng took the map that King Hu Yi took out of his own inventory and looked at it with a frown. It was clearly not a map of the Adastreia Continent; at least it was not a map about the upper part. Many lines weaved like a maze around each other, forming a reallyplicated path.

    However, there was one thing that had caught Xie Feng¡¯s attention. His eyes were immediately attracted to some strange rocks. These rocks were white in color and were marked with small dots all along the caves as if they were small stars. When Xie Feng looked at the map references in the bottom corner, his breath froze.

    Moonlight Rock...

    With his heart slightly thumping, Xie Feng swallowed saliva and put the map away quietly, trying his best not to let his expression change.

    "Thank you very much. It¡¯s more than enough for me." Xie Feng said quietly in a grateful tone. "King Hu Yi, in case I seed in finding the subway caves and can enter the Heaven of Samsara, is there anything you need from that ce?"

    King Hu Yi smiled bitterly. "The chances of something like that happening aren¡¯t very high... But if you really manage to seed in both of them, then indeed, I would like to ask you for a favor."

    "Go ahead." Xie Feng stood up and said in a serious voice. "As long as it is possible, I will dly help you. After all, you just gave me valuable information and such an ancient map."

    King Hu Yi stood up as well and waved a hand saying, "Forget it, that map is not that valuable to me... But, if you really reach the Heaven of Samsara, could you bring me a strange herb called Memory Grass? ording to the records, this grass should grow on the fifth floor."

    [Ding!... The King of the North has asked you to find the Memory Grass on the fifth floor of the Heaven of Samsara.

    [Time Limit: None

    [Reward: Favorable impression of the King of the North towards you +10

    [Punishment: None.

    [Do you wish to ept the mission?]

    Xie Feng nodded and said calmly, "ept.... If I seed, I will definitely bring that grass."

 Chapter 332 Shen Xinyas concert: Love of God song (2)

    "Thank you very much, Shiva." Said the King of Eminentis City in a deep voice, standing to send the guest on his way. "You really are the kind of person who values honor, and that is something very important to me."

    Xie Feng smiled but said nothing. After saying goodbye to King Hu Yi, he silently left the pce. While walking through the streets, Xie Feng was thinking about several things at the same time.

    Although the mission given to him by King Hu Yi gave him practically no reward, the reason Xie Feng epted it was mainly so that he would not feel indebted and would not owe anyone any personal favor. Just now, the king of the city gave Xie Feng information without asking for anything in return and, although that information was useless along with the map ording to the words of the king himself, Xie Feng did not see it the same way.

    It doesn¡¯t matter whether the information and the map of the subway caves were useless to King Hu Yi or not, the point was that both were two things that Xie Feng needed urgently and if it wasn¡¯t for the king he wouldn¡¯t necessarily have acquired the information he needed, let alone a map. Therefore, since King Hu Yi needed the Memory Grass, when Xie Feng reached the fifth floor of the Heaven of Samsara, he would take some time to search for the item.

    After arriving at a remote alley, Xie Feng sat on the ground and watched the crowd of yers passing by the corner for a moment. Men, women, kids, youngsters, adults, even some elderly people... They all seemed to be enjoying this new world free of polluted air, where the dreams of many could be a reality... A world where the human mind could go wild without as many limitations as the "real world".

    In the past, Xie Feng was just like all these people who enjoyed and yed for a good time; however, things were very different for him now. Although he also enjoyed his journey in this world as much as he appreciated the journey, his motives and goals werepletely different from all these people. While they were having 100% carefree fun, Xie Feng had to try his best not to fall in the attempt to fulfill his biggest dream.

    Before, Xie Feng¡¯s goals were very simple; all he wanted was to live a peaceful life with his loved ones. Money? he already had it. Power? He had that too. But most importantly, he had the love of those who were important to him.

    However, after learning from Han Xue Nai that he and his loved ones could live forever, Xie Feng¡¯s mind and goals changed.

    Perhaps, eternal life could be more of a punishment than a blessing for those who were alone; Xie Feng himself would not be willing to live for eternity in loneliness... But everything was different if he could live an eternity with his loved ones. Who would not want to live until the rocks crack, until the seas dry up, until thes and stars be extinct, with the most important people at his side? At least, Xie Feng wanted it.

    And now, that impossible dream, a fantasy dream, could be real for him...

    Xie Feng looked at the ancient map in his hands... This map was the real beginning for him.

    He ignored the caves and concentrated on the white dots that represented a mineral called Moonlight Rock. Xie Feng¡¯s heart was beating a thousand miles per hour.

    Maybe this map was useless to King Hu Yi... Maybe it was a useless map for 99% of the inhabitants of Adastreia Continent and for 100% of the yers since they would never be able to find the ce marked on it. But Xie Feng could.

    Because he already knew where he should go now.

    Taking out a scroll from his inventory, Xie Feng turned into a sh of white light and disappeared from the alley. The loud voices of the yers and NPCs could be heard, but there was no one to hear them there anymore.

    ...

    ...

    The ce Xie Feng teleported to was the small town called "The Expanding Spire"; the same town where he met the little girl named Ma Lili who worked in the restaurant together with her mother, the same girl who told Xie Feng about the Cmity Pce, better known to mankind as the Sacred Sanctuary due to the powerful Light Saint Dragon dwelling there.

    Due to the nearby presence of the Light Saint Dragon, there were no monsters in the vicinity of the small town, which made life much easier for its inhabitants since they did not have to fear as long as they did not roam too many miles away.

    Although there were still not too many yers who dared to travel to a town as far away as this one, a town that was more than a week¡¯s ride on horseback from Eminentis City, with the average yer level increasing, it was only a matter of time before the streets of this small town would start to be crowded.

    Xie Feng did not linger inside the town and walked towards the south gate while equipping all his battle items.

    "What is that!?" A little boy of about ten years old who was walking through the town shouted in panic as he pointed towards the sky.

    "A-A dragon! It must be Lord Light Saint Dragon!" A little six years old girl eximed as she covered her mouth.

    " D- Dumbass! Lord Light Saint Dragon is much bigger! And its scales are white, not ck!" The older kid grabbed his little sister¡¯s hand and rushed toward home. He was to tell his father that he had just seen a ck dragon flying nearby!

    ...

    ...

    "It feels really cool." Xie Feng took a deep breath and exhaled, a smile rising on his lips.

    The treetops swayed as a giant shadow passed overhead, temporarily covering the sun¡¯s rays before disappearing into the horizon.

    Each mighty p of Ling Long¡¯s pping wings in herrger form lightly shook the tallest trees. Xie Feng, standing on the head of the now not-so-small dragon, was enchanted by the view. From a height of 50 meters, although he could not see everything, he could see some small springs in the distance as well as some nearby rivers they were passing by.

    In her mountable form, Ling Long gave Xie Feng an extra of 80 points of movement speed; added to his original 142 points, Xie Feng¡¯s current movement speed was 222. At this speed, it would only take approximately ten hours for Xie Feng to reach his target destination, but he was not satisfied.

    He could go even faster!

    The Ring of the God of Destruction in his right hand lit up and Xie Feng activated two skills of the Elemental System at the same time.

    <i>[Wind Dance!]</i>

    <i>[Lightning Soul!]</i>

    Wind Dance, in addition to increasing Xie Feng¡¯s wind-type attacks, also increased his movement speed by 60 points. Meanwhile, Lightning Soul, in addition to increasing his Lightning-type attacks, gave him another 30 points of movement speed.

    In just a moment, Xie Feng¡¯s movement speed was boosted by another 90 points and the movement speed at which Ling Long was flying was 312! Such a movement speed was simply insane from any yer¡¯s point of view; not only in the current stages of the game, but also in thete stages!

    Even a level 100 assassin with their third ss advancement could not reach such a movement speed!

    Wind Dance and Lightning Soul consumed 1000 mana points each, so Xie Feng lost 2000 mana points for every second he kept both skills active. Normally this would be impossible even for him, who possessed 10% regeneration of his total mana. However, after he obtained the Pearl of Frozen Water, Xie Feng¡¯s mana reserves had simply be too big. With his current 500,000+ mana points, Xie Feng was not afraid of running out of mana so he made use of the skills he needed at the moment.

    With his current speed, the ten hours needed to reach his destination had been reduced to just over six hours.

    * * *

    Xie Feng opened his eyes and unconsciously turned his gaze to the clock that stood to his left.

    23:32 PM

    After flying together with Ling Long for about three and a half hours, Xie Feng said goodbye to the unwilling Ling Long and disconnected from the game. Tomorrow he had to return to the university and Shen Xinya¡¯s concert was also on, it will be a somewhat busy day.

    "Pu pu pu pu pu~~"

    "What the hell!"

    Just when Xie Feng was thinking and his mind was clearing after disconnecting and returning to the real world, a strange giggling from his right scared him so much that he almost jumped out of bed.

    Xie Feng looked beside him and saw Han Xue Nai staring at him with a strange but also happy look. Although Xie Feng felt strange in his heart because of the bright and happy eyes of the girl beside him, that strange look for some reason was bothering him.

    "What¡¯s with those eyes?" Xie Feng asked as he slowly got up from the bed.

    "Hehehe..." Han Xue Nai said nothing. She jumped out of bed and ran towards the door, but before she went out she looked at Xie Feng once more and said, "Handsome big brother, you should hurry up ande down. Dinner is almost ready!"

    Then she fled.

    Seeing Han Xue Nai trotting up and down, like a happy little butterfly pping its wings freely, a smile couldn¡¯t help but appear on Xie Feng¡¯s face... Han Xue Nai had something that made him happy every time she smiled happily, something he could not exin. But Xie Feng knew that he did not want this little girl to suffer.

    After walking downstairs and heading to the kitchen, Xie Feng saw Xie Yao together with Gu Qianxue finishing preparing dinner. There were already many delicious dishes and the aroma made Xie Feng¡¯s stomach growl slightly.

    Apparently hearing the sound, Xie Yao turned around with a beautiful smile. However, just as she was about to say something, her smile froze and she stood looking at Xie Feng¡¯s face in shock.

    Casual, Han Xue Nai was standing there watching Xie Yao¡¯s reaction with sparkling eyes. Her gaze was going between Xie Yao and Xie Feng as if she was waiting for something interesting.

    Xie Feng felt strange in his heart... What¡¯s wrong? First it was Han Xue Nai, and now Xie Yao was also acting strange. He couldn¡¯t help but frown, not knowing what was going on.

 Chapter 333 Shen Xinyas concert: Love of God song (3)

    The way Xie Yao was looking at him was as if he was an alien or some sort of unidentified extinct animal to her, leaving Xie Feng dumbfounded.

    Even Gu Qianxue stopped what she was doing as if she realized that something strange was happening.

    "Yaoyao, is something wrong?" After a few seconds of awkward silence and unable to bear the curiosity any longer, Xie Feng asked.

    Han Xue Nai picked up a sweet cookie from the counter and ate it with delight while her two dark eyes watched the situation in detail with an amused expression.

    "You..." Xie Yao could only utter one word before she stopped. She wiped her hands on the apron she was wearing and approached Xie Feng. She began to caress his face with such a confused expression that it couldn¡¯t get any worse.

    Finally, after nearly ten seconds of silence, Xie Yao took a step back and looked Xie Feng straight in the eyes as she asked, "Big brother Xie Feng, what kind of lotions are you using?"

    "Jah? "All Xie Feng could do was let out a strange sound, stupefied.

    "Handsome big brother, you got another pearl, right?" Han Xue Nai interrupted, looking Xie Feng from head to toe and nodding again and again.

    Xie Feng¡¯s face changed slightly after hearing Han Xue Nai¡¯s question. He did not answer her and instead hurried to the bathroom downstairs in a rush.

    Due to everything that had happened recently, Xie Feng had forgotten about it but hadn¡¯t something very important happened when he acquired the Pearl of Light back then? His appearance had improved dramatically! Now, Xie Feng had just obtained the Pearl of Frozen Water and after he logged off the game for the first time since then, he hadn¡¯t seen his own face yet!

    However, Xie Feng, who thought he was prepared for anything, stared at his reflection in the mirror with his eyes wide open. His mouth continuously opened and closed like a fish, wanting to say something but not knowing what to say about what he was seeing.

    "What the hell..." Xie Feng muttered as he touched the skin on his face and looked at his hands.

    Xie Feng¡¯s skin was naturally white, but because he didn¡¯t care too much about taking care of his own body, it had some imperfections like any human being¡¯s. But now... His skin had be so white and smooth that even Xie Yao and the rest of the most beautiful women Xie Feng knew couldn¡¯t necessarilypare! Soft to the touch like the finest silk, pure white with no imperfections or blemishes, so smooth that even Xie Feng himself couldn¡¯t stop caressing himself!

    "This... What¡¯s this all about!?" He roared unconsciously as he realized that his skin was even more beautiful than a woman¡¯s.

    His overall appearance had not changed, anyone looking at him from a certain distance would not notice anything different;pared to the change brought to him by the Pearl of Light, the change from the Pearl of Frozen Water was much less noticeable inparison. However, if a person got close enough and saw the current him, they would undoubtedly say that today¡¯s Xie Feng was more handsome than yesterday¡¯s Xie Feng.

    The only thing that made Xie Feng could let out a sigh of relief was that although his skin had be even more beautiful than a woman¡¯s, his overall appearance had not be feminine in any way. Otherwise, Xie Feng might cough up several liters of old blood and die right there and then.

    Xie Feng shook his head helplessly and walked out of the bathroom. No matter how much he wanted to know what exactly was going on, there was no way for the current him to know. Even if he asked Han Xue Nai his instincts told him that she would not tell him anything specific.

    With a slight worry for his future appearance, Xie Feng became even more determined to find the other remaining pearls to get answers!

    After eating dinner and tidying up everything together, Xie Feng, the two big beauties, and the little beauty went to bed. However, Xie Feng was not sleeping alone.

    "So, will you really stay here every day?" He asked not knowing whether tough or cry.

    "Yep. Here I am staying." Han Xue Nai replied with conviction.

    Actually, yesterday, when Han Xue Nai practically chased Xie Yao and Gu Qianxue out of Xie Feng¡¯s room, she took over the left side of the bed and slept there.

    At first, Xie Feng had not said anything believing that the mischievous girl would leave after one night. However, it was currently the second night but Han Xue Nai was already wearing pajamas from when Xie Yao was little, lying veryfortably on his bed.

    "There are more rooms here, you know that right?"

    "I know. But this room seems morefortable to me."

    "Morefortable? In what way?"

    "Xue Nai doesn¡¯t know."

    ...

    "Hey, are you asleep?"

    "Nope."

    "You¡¯re not afraid?"

    "What do you mean?"

    "What do I mean...? .... Xue Nai, for better or worse, I¡¯m a man. Aren¡¯t you afraid I¡¯ll do something to you in the middle of the night?"

    "I know you won¡¯t~ Handsome big brother, you are very kind, Xue Nai knows that! Besides..."

    "... Besides?"

    "If you do anything to me in the night, I¡¯ll punch you. And the big sister will get mad at you."

    "...Who is your big sister?"

    "Who knows. I¡¯m not telling you!"

    "You...¡¥_(¥Ä)_/¡¥"

    Xie Feng and Han Xue Nai chatted with each other for quite some time. Without the two of them realizing it, that little conversation had closed the distance between the two of them a bit. Before they knew it, both of their breathing had be smooth and both, he and she, had sunk deep into the dream world.

    * * *

    The next day.

    The university students were extremely agitated. The main street as well as the high schools affiliated with the prestigious Shanghai University was full of students moving energetically everywhere. Some were new freshmen, others were former students who were in their final year before entering the harsh world of work and the real world of adulthood where a myriad of responsibilities awaited them. However, there was onemon topic they were all talking about.

    Shen Xinya¡¯s concert!

    Not only the students of Shanghai University; practically the whole city was buzzing with excitement!

    Shen Xinya was a woman with too many titles; the most beautiful woman in the entire Asian continent, the hottest superstar of the century, the woman with an angel¡¯s voice whose beauty could charm the devil, etc. As if that wasn¡¯t enough, she was also the daughter of the most wealthy family in Asia!

    Talent? Shen Xinya had it. Beauty? If Shen Xinya imed to be second, no woman would dare say she was first. Capital power? What augh, if she wanted to, she could swim in gold coins.

    To say that Shen Xinya was some kind of goddess who had descended to the mortal world by mistake was not an exaggeration in the least from the point of view of countless men.

    And today, in just a few hours, she would be singing on the stage of the Shanghai New World Center, just minutes away from Shanghai University and Shanghai International Airport!

 Chapter 334 Shen Xinyas concert: Love of God song (4)

    The students formed groups of different sizes and at 3:00 p.m began to move towards the Shanghai New World Center. Although Shen Xinya¡¯s concert started at 5 p.m, it was necessary to arrive an hour beforehand because fans would start to enter the stadium at 4 p.m. Due to therge number of people that would be going to the concert site, it was necessary at least that much time for everyone to get in and settle in.

    From the vicinity of Shanghai University to the Shanghai New World Center, it took approximately thirty minutes to get there by car. However, traffic would undoubtedly be affected, so the most responsible and sensible thing to do was to leave home a little earlier.

    Xie Feng, who was driving the Land Rover, smiled bitterly as he looked at the crowd of people queuing outside the stadium.

    "Really... This is crazy." He couldn¡¯t help butment as he drove the car to a private parking lot. If he wanted to find a ce to park now it probably wouldn¡¯t be possible unless he paid with money.

    Mu Wuying was also in the car. She smiled slightly and remarked, "You see? When I was in Macau to clear my mind a bit and met Shen Xinya coincidentally. Feng, you still have no idea how popr she is! Especially with the opposite sex."

    "Forget it..." Xie Feng shook his head, feeling strange.

    Previously, Mu Wuying referred to Xie Feng by his full name; however, after what happened in outer space when the God of Human Sacrifice Buluc Chabtan descended, the rtionship between the two had made great progress. Although there were still things to be rified between him and her, it was indisputable that both, Xie Feng and Mu Wuying, had feelings for each other.

    Mu Wuying was an adult woman nearing her 25th year, so she was naturally more mature than most younger girls. She began to call Xie Feng by his name alone, just as she did when the two were still dating... It would be a lie to say that she didn¡¯t feel a little apprehensive and worried about Xie Yao, but surprisingly to her, Xie Yao¡¯s reaction wasn¡¯t too much as she expected. In the past Xie Yao had always been on guard against Mu Wuying, to say that in a way she hated her might not be wrong; after all, from the point of view of a young Xie Yao from the past, Mu Wuying had stolen her beloved... However, just as Xie Feng had told Mu Wuying while they were in outer space, Xie Yao seemed to have undergone a kind of change during the past two months.

    Sitting side by side, Mu Wuying and Xie Yao even chattedfortably for a long time with asional interventions from Gu Qianxue while Xie Feng was driving. Xie Feng was not too worried about Gu Qianxue since she and Mu Wuying had known each other and were on good terms for several years. But he was worried about Mu Wuying and Xie Yao... Fortunately, everything seemed to be going better than he estimated.

    On the other hand, Han Xue Nai was sitting next to him in the passenger seat with her seatbelt securely fastened.

    ...

    ...

    "Man really... This is hell!" Yue Kaiined as he walked into the stadium.

    "I can¡¯t say anything to refute." Xiao Luo nodded.

    The group consisting of Xie Yao, Gu Qianxue, Xie Feng, his three friends, Mu Wuying, and her three dorm mates had to wait for over thirty minutes before finally being able to enter the ce. The funniest thing of all was that they were able to enter earlier because they had tickets for VIP seats, otherwise they would still be standing in line like 99% of the people.

    Although Xie Feng could have used his personal contacts, and even made a call to Yin Yue since she had left her contact number with the concert tickets, he preferred to enter as a normal person without being too extravagant.

    However, when the group arrived at the VIP area, Xie Feng was slightly surprised to see that there was already one person sitting there.

    He was a very handsome young man with bright eyes and blond hair highlighting his status as a foreigner, he was sitting in one of the seats facing the stage and a slight smile hung on his lips. The distance between the VIP seats and the stage was only a few meters, but the seat he had taken was undoubtedly the best.

    The young man looked at Xie Feng¡¯s group for a moment and, although he seemed surprised by the beauty of Xie Yao and the rest, his gaze did not linger on them for long as he ignored them and closed his eyes indifferently.

    Xie Yao ignored him directly, she didn¡¯t care how handsome this young man was and after a casual nce she led Gu Qianxue to her seat.

    On the other hand, Mu Wuying¡¯s three friends stared at the young man for quite a while. They were clearly surprised, this young man could actually slightlypare to how handsome Xie Feng was!

    Meanwhile, Mu Wuying frowned slightly. She felt that she somehow knew this person but could not remember him exactly. In the end, she shook her head and ignored him; since she did not remember him, it meant that to her he was not someone important.

    Xie Yao, Gu Qianxue, Mu Wuying, and the rest of the girls looked at the ticket in their hands and began to sit in their respective seats; they had all chosen seats close together to sit next to each other.

    Hu Chen¡¯s trio also ignored the blond young man and took their seats. Unfortunately, Xie Feng was in a dilemma.

    Looking at the ticket in his hands, Xie Feng didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.

    Before, when Yin Yue handed the tickets to the security guard of the Golden Emperor Vi Complex where Xie Feng lived, she had also left a handwritten note from Shen Xinya. In the note, Shen Xinya clearly specified that ticket number 7 was his; she even underlined in various colors that he should sit in seat number 7.

    Although it was a curious thing at the time, he had not attached much importance to it. However, what Xie Feng did not expect was that seat number 7 was the one directly in front of the stage; when Shen Xinya would start singing, even if she turned her gaze away, the person sitting in seat number 7 would always be within her range of vision.

    However, seat number 7 was exactly where this young foreigner was sitting.

    After thinking for a moment, Xie Feng finally sighed to himself and approached the handsome young man with a polite smile.

    "Excuse me, but that¡¯s my seat." Xie Feng said politely.

    But who knew that the young foreigner would still continue to sit there, eyes closed with an indifferent smile; clearly not paying attention to Xie Feng in the slightest.

    Xie Feng¡¯s polite smile slowly began to fade and in a low voice, he repeated, "Excuse me, but that¡¯s my seat."

    Xie Feng¡¯s voice was extremely low, so low that if it weren¡¯t for the fact that there was only his group and this handsome young man, they might not have been heard due to the crowded sounds. However, people who knew Xie Feng knew that his mood was starting to turn bad.

    In fact, both Xie Yao and Mu Wuying looked over to see what was going on while Gu Qianxue slightly frowned her pretty brow... Even Hu Chen and the rest realized that something was wrong.

    Seeing the blond young man acting arrogantly, Xiao Luo, who was the most straightforward of the three, couldn¡¯t help but shout, "Hey, you idiot! Didn¡¯t you hear what he said? Get off your ass and move! You¡¯re in the way!"

    Just as Xie Feng was losing his patience, the blond young manmented, "Really.... Uncivilized people... If it wasn¡¯t for the woman I love I wouldn¡¯t visit this ce even if the skies fell on my head."

    The blond young man¡¯s eyes opened and he looked at Xie Feng indifferently as he said, "Just find another seat."

    "Heh... Either you get up from my seat and find another one... or I¡¯ll kick you out and make you sit on the ground, which do you prefer?" Xie Feng¡¯s smile was long gone and his voice was slowly beginning to turn cold.

    "I like your arrogance and ignorance... Let me see..." The young man chuckled and proposed, "How about selling me your ticket? One billion Chinese yuan. How about it?"

    Xie Feng¡¯s friends and Mu Wuying¡¯s friends gasped at the young man¡¯s words. One billion for a ticket and a seat! Hu Chen and Yue Kai came from wealthy families with a few hundred million, so a billion was a colossal amount for them; even more so considering that their parents did not pamper them like many other young masters so the pocket money they had was pitiful inparison.

    Even Gu Qianxue, Mu Wuying, and Xie Yao were remarkably surprised. They came from families with several billion, but paying a billion for a concert ticket? Such a thing was simply insane! Did this person have money fever? Didn¡¯t know what to spend it on? But even so, to be able to show off in such a way, this young man must be from a pretty prominent family!

    Only then did Mu Wuying remember who this person was.

 Chapter 335 Shen Xinyas concert: Love of God song (5)

    Mu Wuying narrowed her eyes slightly. Her bright sky-blue eyes shed strangely and after a moment¡¯s consideration, she decided not to interfere after seeing Xie Feng¡¯s expression. Having been his girlfriend for some time, being his closest person during that time, Mu Wuying knew very well that when Xie Feng was upset about something it was best not to talk to him too much and give him time to calm down. She, who had finally gotten close to him again, was not in the mood to poke holes in their rtionship once again... Besides, even that young man or his family was not enough for Xie Feng to fear them.

    Seeing that Xie Feng did not respond, the young man continued, "Two billion. With that money, you and your family and even the generations toe could live a good life. How about it? A seat in exchange for a life of luxury. Not bad ri -... "

    Before the young blond could continue, his pupils contracted slightly as he saw Xie Feng¡¯s hand moving towards him. What stupefied him, even more, was that even before he can react, that hand had already grabbed him by his shirt; Xie Feng¡¯s fingers were like crab ws, unwilling to let go of its prey.

    Xie Feng finally couldn¡¯t stand this handsome young man who was a few years older than him anymore. Never in his damn life had he ever seen someone so arrogant!

    Pulling hard, Xie Feng lifted the blond young man off the seat and with a wave of his arm forced him back several steps.

    The blond young man looked at Xie Feng with narrowed eyes and slowly said, "You think that just because you are superior to a normal person you are invincible? Do you have any idea what you just did?"

    Xie Feng began tough lightly. The amount of anger he was feeling was rising so fast that he couldn¡¯t help butugh. He, who came to a concert to have a good time, never expected to meet such an arrogant little prick!

    "I¡¯d like to see you teach me a lesson due to what I just did." Xie Feng sneered and took a step forward.

    The blond youth chuckled and arranged his shirt elegantly. Then he leisurely looked at Xie Feng and asked, "What¡¯s your name?"

    "Myst name is Xie and my first name is Feng. So what?" Xie Feng revealed with a cold smile.

    These kinds of people were the ones he hated the most! Asking his name to find out about his family so he could get revengeter. Typical young master trash. Unfortunately for this young blond, Xie Feng didn¡¯t trust in a family or his parents; he trusted in his two fists! If education and words could not solve the problem, then he would take matters into his own hands!

    At that moment, a series of hurried footsteps echoed through the ce. Because there were only less than twenty people, the sound of more than five people hurrying was extremely clear to anyone.

    "Mr. Avan!" A man in a suit with a fat belly as if he was nine months pregnant rushed up to the young blond man and asked worriedly, "Are you okay?"

    This man was the general superintendent in charge of the entire Shanghai New World Center, his name was Wei Cai. This job was very lucrative, Wei Cai could earn several tens of thousands of yuan per month because he also had the responsibility of keeping the ce in order and making sure everything ran smoothly... Today was Shen Xinya¡¯s concert, and because she would be singing the first song she hadposed but had kept hidden until now, the fans were heated; this caused Wei Cai a headache.

    However, he was surprised when he learned that the young heir to the Rothschild family would be attending the concert. A small general superintendent in charge like Wei Cai naturally did not have the qualifications to know this kind of information; the reason he knew this was because Yin Yue, Shen Xinya¡¯s manager, had told him that an important person for Shen Xinya would be arriving soon. Although Yin Yue had not said the specific name, Wei Cai, who had been waiting for more than ten minutes, was surprised when the young heir Avan Rothschild approached him.

    Wei Cai immediately assumed that the important person Yin Yue was talking about was Avan Rothschild, after all, who could be more important than the next leader and only son of the current leader of the family known as a dynasty? Therefore, he was seeing to it that everything regarding theforts of this young blond was in perfect condition. If he did his job well, a big sry increase was not a dream.

    Avan Rothschild did not answer Wei Cai¡¯s question. He pointed at Xie Feng and said casually, "These people, I want them out."

    His words were as arrogant as if he were an emperor dictating overmoners. To the others, the tone of voice with which he talked was surprising, but to Avan Rothschild it was nothing new; since he was born, he was used to giving orders so his voice was natural and unacted.

    The general superintendent Wei Cai looked at Xie Feng¡¯s group and frowned. He was currently in a dilemma. Although he did not recognize Xie Feng¡¯s group, to be able to have such beautiful women apanying him without a disaster happening to him, to be able to have ess to a VIP ticket, Wei Cai would normally not dare to offend anyone like that. Moreover, the aura of aristocracy surrounding Xie Feng was overwhelmingly great, so much so that Wei Cai felt suffocated. How could such a young mane from a normal family?

    However, remembering who the blond young man next to him was, Wei Cai clenched his teeth and ordered, "Little Lu, escort the gentleman and hispanions out."

    However, to everyone¡¯s surprise, the person Wei Cai referred to as Little Lu did not move.

    Wei Cai frowned and looked at the security leader beside him and reprimanded, "Little Lu! Escort the gentleman and hispanions to the exit! Now!"

    Xie Feng also raised an eyebrow and looked confusedly at the middle-aged man who was looking at him as if he was unsure of something. Finally, after a moment, the security leader surnamed Lu, spoke up:

    "You... Could it be that you are that young man who got into trouble at the Shanghai Time Square shopping mall not too long ago?"

    "Oh?" Xie Feng was surprised.

    In fact, not too long ago, when he together with Xie Yao took Gu Qianxue shopping the first time they met, he had a small confrontation with a young man named Nie Xiao. However, to Xie Feng that was a minor event so he never gave it any importance.

    However, although Xie Feng had not given it any more importance back then, to Lu Fu, who was a security guard at that ce before, it was very important. Thanks to not offending Xie Feng back then, he not only received a pay raise, but also became the security leader of Shanghai New World Center. Therefore, he still remembered him. Although Xie Feng had changed and be more handsome than Lu Fu remembered, he was able to recognize him thanks to Xie Yao and Gu Qianxue.

    "Superintendent Wei... This..." Lu Fu hesitated before clenching his teeth and said in a whisper, "This young man doesn¡¯t have a normal identity, I think it¡¯s best if we don¡¯t do anything too big."

    Lu Fu reminded him out of kindness, but Wei Cai did not appreciate it and shouted angrily, "Lu Fu! Do you still want your job or not!? I don¡¯t care if this person¡¯s father is the leader of China Gu Pojun himself, I want you to take him out, now!"

    Unfortunately, Lu Fu refused to move no matter what.

    "What is your name?" Xie Feng asked as he looked at the middle-aged man.

    "My name is Lu Fu..." Answered the security leader somewhat unsure about the situation.

    Xie Feng nodded and said nothing more. He looked at the blond young man who was watching everything with an amused smile.

    "It really is like watching dogs fighting hahaha." Avan Rothschildughed lightly. Then, he looked at Xie Feng and said, "Wanna bet that with one phone call I can get you and your friends out of here with broken legs?"

    "Shit! If I don¡¯t beat you up here and now then you¡¯ll still think you¡¯re infallible under the heavens!" Xiao Luo cursed and took a step forward. He had grown up in the mountains, beating people up was normal for him. He had long felt that this young foreigner did not look good in his eyes so his patience finally ran out.

    However. before he could move too far, Xie Feng stopped him.

    Generally, Xie Feng would not cause too much trouble over something so small for a seat; after all, there were plenty of free seats and the difference was practically none. However, after obtaining the Pearl of Light, Xie Feng¡¯s temperament became stronger than before, wanting to settle many things with fists and not letting anyone look down on him... However, what Xie Feng did not notice was that after acquiring the Pearl of Frozen Water his temperament had be slightly colder and more calcting than before.

    What was even more humiliating than a beating for a confident and arrogant person? The answer was obvious.

    Not only was Xie Feng going to crush whatever backing this young man relied on to act in such a manner, but he was also going to beat him up when this was all over!

    Therefore, after making his decision, Xie Feng looked at the blond foreigner and slowly said, "How about a bet?"

    It¡¯s a bet again! Xie Yao, Gu Qianxue, and Mu Wuying were speechless. A little over a week ago, Xie Feng had made a bet with people with a lot of political and economic power and made them suffer great losses... Suddenly they felt sympathy for the young man.

    Even Mu Wuying, who knew Avan Rothschild¡¯s true identity had a casual little smile as she looked at him as if he was a clown.

    "Oh?" Avan Rothschild raised an eyebrow in amusement. There was still about forty minutes before the concert started so he might as well kill time to entertain himself. "Alright, what do you want to bet?"

    Xie Feng smiled like a demon. At first he just wanted to settle things peacefully, but now... Even if this foreigner begged him on his knees he wasn¡¯t going to stop! He had to press him under his feet like a dog or the anger in his heart could not be appeased!

 Chapter 336 Shen Xinyas concert: Love of God song (6)

    "Didn¡¯t you very arrogantly say a moment ago that with one phone call you could get us out of this stadium with broken legs?" Xie Feng scoffed and satfortably in the seat that moments ago belonged to the young foreigner. "Come on, I¡¯ll give you a chance to make not one call, you can make as many calls as you want!"

    Avan Rothschild couldn¡¯t help butugh a little. He shook his head as he looked at Xie Feng like a fool, "You know... You probably have a pretty solid backing to be able to act like that, I admit it. Unfortunately, even if your father was Gu Pojun he¡¯d still force you out of here... Do you know who I am?"

    "Aren¡¯t you just a little bitch of the Rothschild family?" Xie Feng dropped the bombshell with a casual expression.

    When Xie Feng¡¯s words fell, the ce went almostpletely silent and the sound of gasps was the only thing that could be heard. Rothschild Family! Even Mu Wuying¡¯s friends, who came from normal families, knew a few things about the Rothschilds!

    A family with several centuries of history, founders of banks, they were even said to possess terrifying ult power. Some even said that the Rothschilds had a pact with the devil and that¡¯s why they were so powerful. Just type the word "Rothschild" in an inte search engine and thousands of results would appear in front of the screen... But a person from that family was right in front of them? Apart from being surprised, they were terrified! And to think that they had juste into conflict with such a colossal existence? If the Rothschilds wanted to make any of them disappear, one sigh was all they needed!

    In fact, there were only four people present who had only a small reaction or no reaction at all after hearing Xie Feng reveal the identity of the young foreigner; these four people were Xie Yao, Gu Qianxue, Mu Wuying, and Han Xue Nai.

    Xie Yao naturally knew something about the Rothschild family, but from her point of view, no matter how powerful the Rothschilds were, they were after all a family. Could a family with several centuries of history fight, defeat, and survive to tell the tale after facing a True God? She did not believed it.

    Gu Qianxue had no reaction whatsoever. To her, although the Rothschild family was extremely terrifying and powerful, they could notpare to the power of China. Her father, Gu Pojun, was the highest authority in China, with thousands of skill users under hismand and an army of millions of men awaiting his order. So what if the Rothschilds had a lot of money and some political influence? One or two atomic bombs in their nest and it was all over for them.

    Mu Wuying was the most surprised among them. She already knew who the blond foreigner who was about her age was, but she didn¡¯t expect Xie Feng to know it too! In the end, she couldn¡¯t help butugh lightly, free from worry. She belonged to one of the five most powerful families in all of China but Avan Rothschild wanted to get everyone¡¯s legs broken here? Howughable! Besides, even without her doing something, the man sitting there with a casual smile would certainly not allow it.

    As for Han Xue Nai... She knew nothing about the Rothschild family. From her point of view, she only needed to wave her hand to make them disappear in a heartbeat... Damn, she could even destroy the entire, what fear could she have?

    Only Mu Wuying¡¯s friends were scared. Even Xie Feng¡¯s friends, being a little apprehensive, did not back down in the slightest and did not flinch. Even though they did not know how much influence Xie Feng really had!

    "Oh?" Avan Rothschild finally couldn¡¯t help but frown a little. This handsome young man in front of him knew his identity but still had the courage to act in such a manner? Avan was no fool, this meant that the person he was dealing with had a much bigger backing than he originally thought. Still, he sneered, "You know about my family, but I bet you didn¡¯t know that not only do I belong to the Rothschild family, I¡¯m also the next leader!"

    Several of those present almost fainted. They had not onlye into conflict with a member of the Rothschild family, but they had alsoe into conflict with and offended the sessor!

    "Why are you acting so proud?" Xie Feng looked at him indifferently and sneered mercilessly, "In the end aren¡¯t you just a failed dog who was rejected by Shen Xinya?"

    In fact, the reason Xie Feng was able to guess the true identity of the blond foreigner in front of him was because of Shen Xinya. Previously, this arrogant fellow had said that he came to this ce only because of his beloved; it was from those words that Xie Feng easily identified him. If it was in the past, with only the Pearl of Light, Xie Feng might not have noticed such a small detail in a moment of anger, but with the Pearl of Frozen Water, his mind had be much clearer than normal and his thoughts had be more calctive than in the past.

    "Do you know Shen Xinya?" Avan Rothschild¡¯s voice changed slightly and he looked at Xie Feng intently. The fact that he had been rejected by Shen Xinya was something that only five people knew about; he, his father, Shen Xinya, her father, and her mother... So, for the young man in front of him to know, it meant that he had some kind of connection with the woman he had in his eyes.

    The corner of Xie Feng¡¯s lips curved slightly... If this guy knew that the reason why Shen Xinya mercilessly rejected him was because of him, then what kind of expression would he put on? However, Xie Feng did not say it. He didn¡¯t mind, but it might cause some trouble for Shen Xinya, something he wanted to avoid as much as possible.

    "Little idle talk." Xie Feng waved his hand and said casually, "Come on, Rothschild bitch, make your calls. If you manage to get me and my friends out of here, I¡¯ll kneel in front of you... But if you lose, I want you to kneel down and call me grandpa!"

    The sound of deep breaths formed a symphony after Xie Feng finished his speech.

    People who knew Xie Feng well knew how arrogant he was in his bones; forget kneeling before another person, the mere act of bowing slightly was something Xie Feng had done very few times in his entire life... But now his arrogance had gone a step further! He directly wanted the son of the most powerful family in the world to kneel down and call him grandfather!

    Avan Rothschild¡¯s face turned extremely ugly. His indifferent and superior attitude was nowhere to be seen anymore.

    "I will make you regret what you just said!"

    After saying those words, Avan Rothschild took out his cell phone and started making some calls as he walked a bit away from the crowd.

    On the other hand, superintendent general Wei Cai was already sweating bullets; even though it was winter, his back was soaking wet with cold sweat... He had just offended a person who did not seem to fear the Rothschild family in the least! Although the Rothschilds were undoubtedly powerful, this was not Europe, this was China! Wei Cai lived in China! If this extremely handsome young man in front of him wanted revengeter, taking care of someone as small as him was as easy as taking a breath!

    Wei Cai suddenly regretted that he had not listened to the advice of the leading security guard. Too bad, there was no medicine for regret and no time machine to turn back time. Each person had to be responsible for their own actions and live with it forever.

    While Wei Cai wasmenting, the leader of the security guard team, Lu Fu, was inwardly rejoicing. Fortunately, he made a good decision again! He did not offend any side and simply stood aside; he might not make benefits but at least he could continue to live tomorrow just like he lived yesterday!

    On the other hand, while some werementing and others were rejoicing, Xie Feng¡¯s friends were looking at him with wide eyes. Their friend seemed to have a much bigger influence than they thought; otherwise, considering how smart Xie Feng was and how proud he was, he would never make a bet of such magnitude against Avan Rothschild!

    "Xie Feng, you..." Hu Chen hesitated on whether to ask something or not and stopped.

    Xie Feng looked at him slightly and sighed. After considering for a moment, he slowly said, "There are many things that are better for you not to know so that you can continue to live your daily lives without worry. This is not about trust, it¡¯s about the fact that even I am not allowed to go around saying certain things freely... For now, try to be content in the knowledge that Gu Qianxue is actually Gu Pojun¡¯s daughter... THAT Gu Pojun."

    The expression of Hu Chen and the other two was soical that Xie Feng wanted tough but restrained himself. The three of them had received too many surprises in such a short time.

    Not only did they somehow learn that Xie Feng was confident enough to oppose the sessor of the Rothschild family, but now they also learned that their friend actually had a rtionship with the daughter of China¡¯s number 1 authority... This was no different than marrying an imperial princess in ancient times!

 Chapter 337 Shen Xinyas concert: Love of God song (7)

    The expression of Hu Chen and the other two was soical that Xie Feng wanted tough but restrained himself. The three of them had received too many surprises in such a short time.

    Not only did they somehow learn that Xie Feng was confident enough to oppose the sessor of the Rothschild family, but now they also learned that their friend actually had a rtionship with the daughter of China¡¯s number 1 authority... This was no different than marrying an imperial princess in ancient times!

    The way that the trio formed by Hu Chen and the rest looked at Gu Qianxue changed slightly; unconsciously more respectful. There was no way they could act in the same form... Although Hu Chen and Yue Kai were part of wealthy families and were undoubtedly young masters, the difference between them and Gu Qianxue were as great as trying topare the moon and the sun.

    However, as if he knew what was going on, Xie Feng waved his hand and pointed out, "You three need not be like this. Although Gu Qianxue belongs to the Gu family, you should already know what her personality is like. She doesn¡¯t use influence in any way and, if you guys were to consider yourselves my true friends, I hope you won¡¯t change your attitude towards her or you might make her sad."

    What Xie Feng least wanted currently was for Gu Qianxue to feel bad. Besides, if his three friends acted differently just because of what he had just told them Xie Feng would inevitably feel a bit disappointed... Although it was normal to be a little apprehensive, he hoped that things would not change since Xie Feng truly cherished the friendship they had. After all, the three of them never asked him for anything, even when they didn¡¯t know that Xie Feng was a rich man he was never looked down upon by them.

    While Xie Feng was chatting with the guys in the group, the girls were having their own little conference.

    Mu Wuying¡¯s three dorm mates were a bit worried. They knew that Mu Wuying belonged to a rather prominent family, but they never asked so she also did not bother to tell her true identity as the daughter of the matriarch of the Mu Family, one of the five most powerful families in China, whose status was equivalent to that of Gu Qianxue.

    The three girls tried to ask Mu Wuying about Xie Feng¡¯s true background, but Mu Wuying did not know what to tell them about it. She could not simply tell them that in reality Xie Feng did not have any real political power and that he came from a normal family that at some point became wealthy since her three dorm mates might have a heart attack due to nerves... As for telling them that Xie Feng was even more powerful than Superman and Ironman, that was far out of the question since they would undoubtedly look at her as if she was some kind of lunatic woman.

    On the other hand, Xie Yao and Gu Qianxue were chatting with each other while cracking a joke or two asionally, making little Han Xue Naiugh. Theughter of the three beauties, one little and two big ones, was like heavenly music to anyone¡¯s ears. Unfortunately, the people present were not in the mood, or rather in a position, to appreciate it.

    Wei Cai was biting his nails and for every second that passed, he felt as if he was sleeping on a bed full of spikes, unable to rx at all. He knew perfectly well that he had made a big mistake this time; but what else could he do about it? Yin Yue, Shen Xinya¡¯s manager, had told him that a very important person for the singer would be arriving. This lined up perfectly with the arrival of Avan Rothschild and added to the Rothschild¡¯s exalted status, Wei Cai didn¡¯t even hesitate to throw himself into the boilingva believing he was immune to the fire.

    Unfortunately, Wei Cai ended up burning more than he could have imagined.

    Even Lu Fu, the leader of the Shanghai New World Center¡¯s security guard team as well as the other three guards apanying him were somewhat nervous as they awaited the final verdict.

    After almost twenty minutes, after a curse pronounced in English, Avan Rothschild slowly approached. However, from the expression on his face, it seemed that things had not gone very well for him because his face was so dark that no one dared to look at him for too long, frightened at how scary a person¡¯s expression could be.

    Seeing this, Wei Cai¡¯s face also sank and his expression copsed. His heart felt as heavy as if a one-ton stone was pressing down on it.

    "Oh! But look who¡¯s back!" Xie Feng eximed with a shocked expression. "Isn¡¯t this the almighty Avan Rothschild, the great Rothschild family¡¯s sessor!? My goodness, I wonder what happened for such an important figure as him to put on such a terrifying expression!"

    "Pffft!"

    "Hehehe..."

    Mu Wuying and Xie Yao didn¡¯t even try to restrain themselves, they directly started to giggle. Gu Qianxue had a little more decency as even though she was chuckling, she at least tried to avoid it; although she failed miserably in the end.

    Avan Rothschild¡¯s expression turned even darker after hearing Xie Feng¡¯s sneer. Just a moment ago, he had called several Shanghai big shots, even reported his status along with hard evidence, and proposed extremely satisfactory trades to them. These people were delighted, treating him with as much respect as if Avan was their father and not a junior. However, as soon as these people heard the name "Xie Feng" they directly cut off the call or pretended that the signal was bad before finally hanging up.

    Although Avan was somewhat upset at that moment, he did not attach too much importance to it and scoffed at them. However, after calling some powerful families in Beijing, Avan finally began to realize that the young man with whom he had juste into conflict seemed to have a much higher status than he initially estimated.

    With no other alternatives, Avan called his own father who was in Europe. Although it was embarrassing and had never happened before, Avan Rothschild had no other options at hand. His father, being the first time he had ever received such a request from his son, agreed to help him and told him he would speak to Nangong Wentian, patriarch of the Nangong Family, one of China¡¯s five leading families.

    When Avan Rothschild learned this he was delighted in his heart. After all, no matter how strong Xie Feng¡¯s background was, it was impossible to be higher than that of the five leading families; he could even already imagine himself sneering at that arrogant young man. However, the impossible actually happened.

    Although Avan Rothschild did not know exactly what conversation his father had with the leader of the Nangong Family, it was a short conversation, only between five and ten minutes; but it was enough for his father to tell him that he must return to Europe.

    Only then did Avan Rothschild realize that the person he had just offended was more powerful than he appeared on the surface. Now he would not only be aughing stock and lose all face, but he was even to return to Europe immediately without a chance to see the woman he loved... He even felt a small trace of regret... Was it really worth all that happened for a mere seat?

    Pride often yed bad cards on us.

    "Don¡¯t be so arrogant." Avan Rothschild sneered. "The only reason you can act like this is because this is China, if it were any European country I could make you die in a thousand different ways!"

    "What a lot of pver for someone from the proud Rothschild family." A soft and charming voice attracted everyone¡¯s attention.

    Avan Rothschild frowned, looking at the close-eyed girl who had teased him. In his heart he was mildly surprised; this woman was about 18 or 19 years old but her body was one of the best he had ever seen in his entire life, and her face was by no means far behind.

    "Who are you?" Avan asked, now feeling somewhat apprehensive about this group of people.

    "My name is Gu Qianxue, daughter of Gu Pojun... Just a while ago you said that even if my man was Gu Pojun¡¯s son you would still force him to leave from here? In the end aren¡¯t you just words and no action?" Gu Qianxue mocked without showing mercy.

    "Finished... It¡¯s over for me..." Wei Cai fell straight to the ground and started muttering intangible words as his lost eyes looked at Gu Qianxue with horror.

    Earlier, he had taunted Gu Pojun, little did he know that his daughter was listening to him! Lu Fu and the rest of the security guards looked at him with pity.

    Mu Wuying¡¯s three dorm mates looked at Gu Qianxue with wide eyes as well. They had no way of knowing that this beautiful girl with such a seductive body was actually the daughter of such a well-known and respected person; after all, Gu Pojun often appeared at press conferences on television.

    As if he had found an escape to clear his bad mood, Avan Rothschild looked at Xie Feng and sneered, "Now I understand... You happen to be the fianc¨¦ of Gu Pojun¡¯s daughter. Hahaha... Howughable! So all your confidence and arrogance is because you depend on a woman? You¡¯re really pathetic!"

    Xie Feng rolled his eyes and directly ignored him. If that¡¯s what this idiot guy really thought, then he would soon be in for a big surprise. Instead of replying, Xie Feng looked at him and said with a mocking expression, "Little idle talk. You still haven¡¯t knelt down to pay your respects to me, your grandfather!"

 Chapter 338 Shen Xinyas concert: Love of God song (8)

    Since there was only a short time left before the concert officially started and Shen Xinya took the stage, people had already started to enter the stadium several minutes ago. However, the VIP seats were separated by a screen from the rest of the normal seats so what was happening there could not be seen by almost anyone; except for the rest of the people who bought VIP tickets for the concert. This meant that there were currently other people sitting in their respective ces and there was no longer just Xie Feng¡¯s group and Avan Rothschild, there were other people watching what was going on.

    Precisely because there were currently several other people watching what was going on due to the security guards attracting too much attention, Xie Feng¡¯s words thundered out like lightning in the middle of the night, catching everyone by surprise.

    Even if the others were not clear about the identity of the blond foreign-looking young man, all the people who had acquired one of the fifty VIP tickets were people with a lot of status in society; mainly sons of influential families who were unterally in love with Shen Xinya and wished to have the opportunity to see the goddess of their hearts at a closer distance and, who knows, maybe they might have the chance to meet her... Precisely because they were all proud to kneel before anyone other than their parents was a humiliation difficult to describe.

    Indeed, Avan Rothschild¡¯s face turned pitch ck when Xie Feng told him to kneel and even indirectly called him "grandson". He looked at his surroundings with a darker expression and the aura of a superior person was released unrestrained from his body, forcing all those who looked at him with amusement to look away; although these young men were descendants of prominent families, how could theypare to the sole sessor of the Rothschilds? Meeting Avan¡¯s green eyes, they all unconsciously diverted their gaze.

    "You want me to kneel?" Avan Rothschild focused his gaze on Xie Feng after he saw that no one dared to look directly at him. His expression as dark as possible, he said, "Are you sure about that? Here you might be sure, but who knows..."

    Although Avan Rothschild did not finish his sentencepletely, everyone clearly understood that he was threatening Xie Feng. If it were someone else, perhaps his words might have had some kind of effect; after all, Avan Rothschild was Avan Rothschild. No one in their right mind would dare offend him to the extent of forcing him to his knees. Doing this was not as simple as humiliating the heir to the Rothschild family; doing this was no different than pping the face of all Rothschilds!

    However, who was Xie Feng? If someone treated him politely, he would reciprocate that politeness... But if someone treated him impolitely, then he would return it a thousandfold!

    "It seems that your father, my son, has not raised you properly during the time that I, your grandfather, was away from home." Xie Feng sighed.

    His words were so terrifying that even Gu Qianxue, Mu Wuying, and Xie Yao were shocked. Now, he was not only ridiculing Avan Rothschild, but he was alsoughing at his father!

    "How dare you!"

    Indeed, Avan Rothschild¡¯s reaction was explosive after hearing the man, even younger than him, ridiculing his father. However, just as Xie Feng was about to achieve his goal, a mature voice ruined it.

    "What¡¯s wrong? The concert is about to start but there¡¯s already trouble?"

    Avan Rothschild¡¯s eyes, which had be bloodshot, cleared and his movements stopped after hearing that voice.

    Seeing this, Xie Feng sighed internally. What a pity... Just now, he wanted Avan Rothschild to attack him and he was going to take on the role of self-defense to beat him up. However, Yin Yue¡¯s appearance slightly ruined his ns.

    "Ah... Yin Yue, it¡¯s been a while" Avan Rothschild smiled slightly and looked at the beautiful woman who was slowly approaching. He had regained hisposurepletely.

    Yin Yue looked at the person who had just spoken and was surprised.

    "Avan Rothschild? What are you doing here?"

    Because he had his back to her, she had no way of seeing his face before. As for Xie Feng, because there were several people in front of him, she had not seen him yet.

    "Of course, Ie to see my beloved sing." Avan Rothschild smiled slightly. "How could I miss such an important event for the woman I love?"

    Avan¡¯s words surprised many people; only now they knew that this person of exalted status was actually one of those fallen by Shen Xinya! Against such an opponent, could the others fight for the heart of the most beautiful woman in Asia? Many did not believe it.

    Yin Yue secretly rolled her eyes. This person, Avan Rothschild, had already been rejected by Shen Xinya in Hong Kong once; but he still wouldn¡¯t give up. From Yin Yue¡¯s point of view, his efforts were futile. No matter what Avan Rothschild did, no matter how handsome he was or how much power his family had, it was simply impossible for him to have Shen Xinya¡¯s heart. She had been together with Shen Xinya for many years and knew her even better than her father and mother in some respects.

    When it came to matters of the heart, Shen Xinya was undoubtedly the most stubborn woman Yin Yue had ever met in her thirty-plus years of life.

    From Yin Yue¡¯s point of view, Avan Rothschild was just a rejected dog trying to lick his master¡¯s hand in an attempt to show pity.

    "Really a rejected dog that doesn¡¯t know how to give up."

    When that mocking voice sounded, Yin Yue was startled. Had she unconsciously let her thoughts slip out? However, she soon recovered herself and looked past the small umtion of people. Her face immediately radiantly lit up.

    "Xie Feng! Fortunately you¡¯re here!" She breathed a small sigh of relief and walked over.

    Avan Rothschild¡¯s face, which had already darkened after being teased by Xie Feng again, darkened even more after being ignored by the best friend of the woman he had his eyes on.

    Yin Yue ignored everyone as she was currently in a hurry. When she arrived in front of Xie Feng, she looked at his skin strangely but because time was running out, she said, "I came here to confirm that you had already arrived. Fortunately you are here or Xinya might have killed youter."

    This time, instead of anger, what Avan felt when he heard what Yin Yue said was a surprise... Shen Xinya, who was always as calm and gentle as a spring breeze, was actually so worried about a man to the point of losing herposure and sending her friend to confirm his arrival? As if he had noticed something, Avan Rothschild¡¯s eyes shed with a hint of killing intent.

    Xie Feng smiled bitterly and said without knowing whether tough or cry, "I said I woulde, didn¡¯t I? Of course I was going to be here... By the way, Yin Yue, meet my grandson."

    "Grandson?" Yin Yue blinked, feeling stupefied. How could he have a grandson? Where was his son then? Besides, at what age had he be a father? However, Xie Feng¡¯s next words almost caused Yin Yue to faint on the spot.

    "This is my grandson, Avan Rothschild." Xie Feng looked at the blond foreigner, his eyes gentle as if he was really looking at his grandson, and said, "Grandson, quickly greet your grandfather¡¯s friend."

    <i>Cough!</i>

    Avan Rothschild finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore and spat out a mouthful of fresh blood.

    The surrounding people were frightened and unconsciously moved away from him for fear that someone would me them in case this foreigner died of a heart attack or something simr.

    "You...You..." Avan pointed at Xie Feng, his eyes red as a bull that had seen something red, enraged. Never in his life had he been so humiliated!

    Xie Feng inwardly sneered. He already knew that he definitely couldn¡¯t make someone as proud and arrogant as the Rothschild¡¯s sessor kneel in front of him and call him grandfather. After all, if Avan Rothschild did that, his father might actually kill him because of the humiliation.

    Moreover, Xie Feng also knew perfectly well that this was not the ce to make his move against this person. This concert was very important to Shen Xinya, otherwise she would not have put so much emphasis over and over again to remind him to attend no matter what.

    Xie Feng was already indebted to Shen Xinya. As long as he had continued his life, she still remembered him clearly and never even went out with any guy, let alone let another man touch her because she had promised to be his wife... How could Xie Feng be so selfish and act like a little kid, ruining the special moment of a woman who waited for him for almost ten years? Let alone for something so insignificant as a seat.

    Avan Rothschild had tried to ridicule him, he had acted arrogant, but what did he get as a reward? Xie Feng humiliated him in front of several people, teased him ruthlessly to the point of making him spit blood, and even technically forced him to abandon Asia towards Europe on the orders of his family... If it was before him obtaining the Pearl of Frozen Water, perhaps Xie Feng would not bepletely satisfied with this; but for such a small matter, what he did was already enough.

    Therefore, Xie Feng looked at Avan Rothschild, who still had traces of blood on his lips, and waved his hand as if shooing away a fly: "It¡¯s okay, grandson. Your grandfather has important things to do. My wife, your grandmother, will give me a special gift. You should go quickly, your father is waiting for you to drink your warm milk as you like it so much."

 Chapter 339 Shen Xinyas concert: Love of God song (9)

    Xie Feng waved his hand as if shooing away a fly and said: "It¡¯s okay, grandson. Your grandfather has important things to do. My wife, your grandmother, will give me a special gift. You should go quickly, your father is waiting for you to drink your warm milk as you like it so much."

    Avan Rothschild¡¯s face turned as red as an African monkey¡¯s butt after being humiliated again by Xie Feng and he almost spit out another mouthful of blood. The worst part of it all was that he could not reply in any way! Although Avan did not believe that Shen Xinya was in love with the arrogant young man in front of him, it was unquestionable that she at least had some type of interest in him... But what the heir of the Rothschild family most wanted to know at this moment was how they met and what was the exact nature of their rtionship!

    Seeing the usually arrogant Avan Rothschild speechless, Yin Yue was surprised. However, she soon frowned and while looking at Xie Feng asked, "What happened?"

    The reason Yin Yue asked Xie Feng and not the security guards or Avan Rothschild was because she simply trusted him more. Although they had only met less than a month ago, Yin Yue could already infer what kind of person Xie Feng was; arrogant, proud, but unlike Avan Rothschild, he was also honest.

    In fact, from a certain point of view, Xie Feng was even thousand times more proud and arrogant than Avan Rothschild. He simply disdained from the depths of his soul to lie in order to escape from an ufortable situation like a coward.

    Xie Feng did not directly answer Yin Yue¡¯s question, instead, he pointed to the seat behind him and asked, "Yin Yue, tell me something. That seat number 7, Xinya was the one who handed me the ticket that allowed me to sit there, wasn¡¯t it?"

    "That¡¯s right. She was the one who told me that you should sit in seat number 7. The rest is no good." Yin Yue unconsciously answered.

    "I see." Xie Feng casually nodded. He turned his gaze to Avan Rothschild and looked at him with a self-satisfied expression as he said, "You see? You imbecile, even if I didn¡¯t do anything, someone else would have kicked you out of the seat, since it belongs to me, your grandfather! As if that wasn¡¯t enough, you would also have earned the hatred of the woman you love but who already rejected you once. Now tell me, was it worth all your arrogant act? I really feel sorry for you, you pitiful dog. This is China, not Europe! Learn to keep your head down and keep your arrogance away from me... Because if you make me angry, then you shouldn¡¯t even dream of leaving Shanghai alive!"

    Xie Feng¡¯s words surprised everyone except those who already knew him best. Mu Wuying¡¯s three dorm mates looked at him with wide eyes as if he was a newly discovered species; although the three of them had already known Xie Feng for a few years back due to him and Mu Wuying being boyfriend and girlfriend in the past, they were not close enough to say that they understood his personalitypletely... But to think that he even dared to openly threaten the sessor of the most powerful family in the world! Were his nerves made of steel or something!?

    Even the other people in the VIP seats looked at Xie Feng as if he was some kind of monster.

    On the other hand, Yin Yue smiled bitterly. The young man in front of her was really too proud... He would not allow anyone to try to go over his head no matter what. But worst of all was that from Yin Yue¡¯s point of view, Xie Feng, who was only 20 years old, possessed the qualifications to act so arrogant. She had never seen him use his strength to the fullest, but she did know that he was powerful enough to oppose the entire Nangong Family openly during Yao Mei¡¯s birthday party and survive to tell the tale.

    Of course, Yin Yue did not know that he not only offended the Nangong Family, Xie Feng even killed one of the most powerful people on the in one blow and even fought against a True God. Otherwise, her thoughts might not be so simple.

    But although the Nangong Family might be weaker than the Rothschilds alone, they were not a weak family at all; otherwise they would not be one of the five leaders of a colossus like China.

    Yin Yue believed that unless Xie Feng left the country, even the Rothschild family could do nothing to him considering the power he possessed.

    Avan Rothschild finally calmed down after taking several deep breaths. He looked at Xie Feng with eyes as cold as ice and said slowly, "Interesting. Xie Feng, isn¡¯t it? I¡¯ll remember that name."

    After saying that, he turned around and started walking away. His father had ordered him in a stern voice that he should return to Europe immediately. Besides, although Avan wanted to stay and watch his beloved¡¯s concert, and try to get closer to her, he had already lost enough face that he didn¡¯t have the nerve to stay there even for a second longer. Besides, he knew that Yin Yue would tell Shen Xinya what had happened, which would be an even greater humiliation for him.

    "Yes. You should remember that name." Xie Feng nodded and said in a voice as cold if not colder than Avan Rothschild¡¯s, "Because if you ever offend me in any way again... I swear to you by the people I love that I will take it upon myself to make you sorry you came into this world."

    Avan Rothschild stopped his footsteps for a moment before continuing on and disappearing silently.

    The VIP area was silent. Some people looked at Xie Feng with surprise, some with fear, and some with hidden mockery; believing that the Rothschild family would not let him go.

    However, there was one person who continuously shivered as if a bucket of ice water had fallen on his head in the middle of winter. This person was Wei Cai.

    Xie Feng looked at the fat man coldly and sneered, "Didn¡¯t you want to get me out of here too?"

    Wei Cai shuddered and quickly looked at Yin Yue for help.

    "What happened?" Yin Yue frowned deeply. "Wei Cai, didn¡¯t I tell you that a person important to Xinya would be arriving soon? Why did you try to kick him out, are you crazy?"

    <i>Thud!</i>

    Wei Cai directly knelt down ignoring all honor, tears of regret falling down his face like a broken dam as he tried to exin between cries, "It was a mistake! It was all a mistake! After you told me that an important guest of honor for thedy would arrive, I was waiting at the entrance of the stadium to wee that person. That¡¯s when the sessor of the Rothschild family appeared!"

    Xie Feng was dumbfounded. He looked at Yin Yue and saw that she was equally and even more stupefied than he was.

    Yin Yue looked at Wei Cai with wide eyes, she didn¡¯t know what to say about what she had just heard... Earlier, she had instructed Wei Cai that he should be careful since a young man in his early twenties who was very important to Shen Xinya would be arriving soon. To avoid trouble, Yin Yue was also about to show Wei Cai a picture of Xie Feng, but who knew that the fat man would bounce straight to the exit like a beach ball.

    In the end, Yin Yue left because the youngest person among the VIP ticket holders other than Xie Feng was in their early thirties anyway; so it should be easy for Wei Cai to identify a young man in his early twenties.

    But Yin Yue had no way of knowing that Avan Rothschild would somehow get a VIP ticket and show up there, ruining everything.

    "Young Miss Shen was expecting a guest of honor and just then the heir to the Rothschild family showed up, I thought it was him! I swear it! If I knew, even if I were given thousand times more courage I would never dare to offend this gentleman!" Wei Cai apologized profusely. He was crying so hard that snot had even started toe out of his nose.

    Xie Feng finally shook his head and waved his hand, "Forget it, I can¡¯t bother with you."

    Wei Cai felt as if the heavenly god had given him salvation just when he was about to be sentenced to death. He bowed again and again, constantly thanking.

    Xie Feng ignored him and looked at Lu Fu, he honestly thanked, "Thank you for doing your job properly and not trying to take me out unfairly."

    Lu Fu was surprised. He did not expect that this young man who seemed to have a strange rtionship with the daughter of the biggest shareholder of Shanghai New World Center, but also seemed to have a powerful background behind him, would thank him just because he did his duty.

    "No, no, no!" Lu Fu shook his head like a rattle. "You don¡¯t need to thank me. I was just doing my job. My job."

    Xie Feng shook his head but said nothing more. In fact, even though the leader of the security guard team was just doing his job, he did his job in the right way; this was a big difference. If it were anyone else, Xie Feng was sure that even though he had done nothing wrong, even though he was the legitimate owner of seat number 7 during the concert, he would have been kicked out just because Avan Rothschild was Avan Rothschild.

    Yin Yue also gave the security guard an extra nce, secretly remembering his face. She was going to make him get a raise.

    If Xie Feng had gotten angry and decided to leave, Shen Xinya, who everyone thought was a heavenly angel, would undoubtedly have flown into a furious outburst and many people here would have lost their jobs directly.

    "Really... I don¡¯t know why she specifically wanted you to sit in that spot." Yin Yue shook her head and forced a smile. "Forget it. Xie Feng, everyone, I apologize but I still have work to do. Please sit down and enjoy the concert. Xinya should go on stage soon!"

    After saying those words, Yin Yue walked with hurried steps towards somewhere... But what she didn¡¯t tell them was that this would probably be thest time Shen Xinya would be singing in public.

 Chapter 340 Shen Xinyas concert: Love of God song (10)

    "There are really a lot of people here. I wonder how much money they earned from ticket sales." Hu Chenmented as he looked behind him with astonishment stered all over his face.

    Xie Feng chuckled and pointed out, "Considering Shen Xinya¡¯s poprity, she is already selling tickets for her concert at a rtively low price inparison. If she wanted to, she could easily sell tickets at double or even triple the current price and it would certainly sell out anyway."

    "Well, but as a daughter of the Shen family, if there is one thing Shen Xinya possesses and does notck, it is money." Mu Wuying pointed out with a smile.

    Everyone agreed with her words.

    Xie Feng looked behind him and sighed in his heart.

    Although the VIP seats and the rest of the audience were separated by at least ten meters of distance and there was a screen separating the two sides, while the people in the normal stalls could not see who were the ones sitting in the privileged seats, the VIP members could see the situation behind them since the screen had a one-way visual block.

    It was only five minutes before the appointed time, and all the fans had already entered into the stadium a couple of minutes ago. One could see the look of excitement on the faces of many of them. The murmurs could be heard continuously and asionally there were some fans shouting out loud their love for Shen Xinya.

    The stadium of the Shanghai New World Center was really huge; the number of people it could hold was a little over a hundred thousand. However, tickets for today¡¯s concert had disappeared as soon as they were released for sale. From the cheapest ticket costing 1,000 yuan to the most expensive ticket priced at over 50,000 Chinese yuan, all were sold out less than ten minutes after going on sale.

    This was proof of how overwhelmingly popr and influential Shen Xinya was in the entertainment world and how beloved she was by her fans.

    Xie Feng had even heard rumors that the prince of Dubai was willing to pay several million just to have the chance to dine with Shen Xinya. Although he wasn¡¯t sure if this was real or not.

    The interior lights were off and only the silhouettes of people could faintly be seen thanks to the dim lights that surrounded the outline of the stage. Suddenly, all the agitated voices or murmurs stopped; it was hard to hear even the breathing of the people.

    The faint sound of gentle footstepsing from the back of the stage was so soft that even the tiniest voice could cover it, yet surprisingly, that minuscule sound reached everyone¡¯s ears as if by magic.

    As he watched the person slowly walk from the back of the stage to the front, even Xie Feng forgot to breathe and simply stared at her with a dazed expression on his face.

    Shen Xinya was wearing a pure white long dress. The dress was so long that it was difficult to even see her feet, but it did not drag on the floor nor could it hide the seductive curves surrounding her slender body. This was a very strange dress that was practically unseen in the current era. A dress simr to what heavenly fairies described by poets wore in the immortal world.

    Her ck hair flowed like a waterfall freely down her back and fell to the bottom of her waist, as soft and shiny as the most expensive silk in the world. Her face that could only be described as heavenly waspletely free of make-up, showing off her natural beauty for all to see... The faint, dim white stage lights, barely enough to illuminate her surroundings, only served to enhance her beauty even more.

    At that moment, everyone had the same thought on their minds: "She¡¯s definitely an immortal fairy who came into this world by mistake."

    "Thank you all so much for honoring Xinya with your presence." Shen Xinya said as her eyes slowly scanned the world before her.

    Her voice traveled slowly but surely to every corner of the stadium as if the wind was gently caressing it for all to hear.

    It was only when Shen Xinya spoke that Xie Feng and the rest of the people, regardless of whether male or female, breathed again.

    Xie Feng was slightly surprised at first before smiling bitterly. Shen Xinya was already very beautiful, so beautiful that she could steal anyone¡¯s breath with a smile; however, the current Shen Xinya had a charm that was hard to describe and hard to surpass. Just standing there in silence was enough for all people regardless of gender to hold their breath for fear that she would disappear the next second.

    Not for nothing did she receive the title of the most beautiful woman in all of Asia. Many even believed that such a title was no longer enough to describe how beautiful she was.

    After taking a moment, Shen Xinya¡¯s soft voice echoed again: "Maybe some of you know... Maybe others of you don¡¯t know... I am currently 20 years old and have been in the entertainment world since I was 17. Since I was little I have always loved to sing. My beloved mother often told me that my voice had a strange power in it capable of enchanting all living creatures..."

    The whole ce was so quiet that it could even be heard if a needle fell to the floor at that moment. None of the people present felt that what the woman had just said as a heavenly fairy on the stage was false or exaggerated; because they were living proof of how true her words were. Many of them could still remember clearly the first time they heard her song; they felt that their souls had been stolen and no longer belonged to them.

    "However, although I have received many praises throughout my life, there was one in particr that I still remember as if it were yesterday." Shen Xinya continued, her lips curving slightly into a smile so beautiful that for a moment everyone forgot to breathe again.

    Her eyes looked straight towards seat number 7, that ce that was only a few steps away, a ce that was always within her range of vision, and she said, "This is something that happened many years ago... At that time I was only a 10 year old girl, but I can still remember the words that person said to me. ¡¯Little Xinya, your voice really is magical. Every time I hear you sing, I feel like my mind travels to another world, a strange world where I am still me but at the same time I am no longer me...¡¯ I know it may seem weird to many of you, but those words never disappeared and to this day I carry them in my heart."

    Shen Xinya retracted her gaze from the seat in front of her and, with a beautiful smile on her face, continued, "Not long ago, I had a conversation with my mother after paying her a visit after several months without seeing her... At that time I decided it was time for a break from the entertainment world, I wanted to feel what life was like for a normal young woman of my age. I wanted people to see me for who I am, and not for my voice."

    As if a rock had been thrown into a peacefulke, raising waves of various magnitudes, the previously quiet and calm ce suddenly erupted with all kinds of murmurs and shouts.

    "Beauty Shen, you can¡¯t leave!"

    "Please do not do it! Stay with us!"

    "Xinya, my goddess! Please don¡¯t leave us!"

    All kinds of shouts erupted from the crowd. Several security guards standing near the stage panicked and unconsciously stepped forward for fear that the crowd would rush to the front. Fortunately, no such thing happened.

    Shen Xinya slightly raised a hand to ask for silence please and, as if her every action was magical, the agitated ce calmed down again after a few seconds.

    "I know this news might not please many of you, and I apologize for that." Shen Xinya continued, her soft voice containing a hint of remorse and sorrow, but mostly longing and conviction, "As everyone here probably knows, all my songs are about love. In my whole life, I loved only one person, but for reasons higher than me at the time, I was forced to separate from him... When I decided to retire from the entertainment world to live a life as normal as possible, I still believed that I would never fall in love again, that my heart could not be upied by a second person... However, although destiny is sometimes cruel, sometimes it can also be kind... Not long ago, by pure coincidence, I met again my first and only love, whom I thought I would never see again in my life. Unfortunately, he already has someone else in his heart."

    The men felt their hearts break into a thousand pieces when they learned that their beloved Shen Xinya, the goddess of their hearts, had actually always been in love. They all knew that the love between a fan and their idol singer was a tonic love, impossible to happen. However, all the men who were secretly or openly in love with Shen Xinya, believed that she would not love anyone. They all unconsciously hoped that she would never find true love.

 Chapter 341 Shen Xinyas concert: Love of God song (11)

    Human beings were stubborn and selfish by nature. One¡¯s own desires always prevailed over the desires or needs of others; it was very rare for a person to be willing to sacrifice their own happiness for the good of others.

    Human beings were emotional beings. Each person¡¯s emotions generally dominated over the brain and logic when the heart took the lead.

    Because human beings were stubborn, selfish, and emotional by nature, no man or woman would be happy if the person they loved, with whom they wanted to spend the rest of their lives together, was with someone else... The phrase "if she/he is happy, I am happy" was only valid for fantasy tales; the real world was cruel.

    None of the men present were willing to ept Shen Xinya¡¯s words easily.

    Because if she, the goddess loved by countless men, loved someone, they would all undoubtedly feel bad and angry about it. Just to imagine the woman they loved in the embrace of another man would make everyone¡¯s blood burn furiously.

    As if a volcano that had been silent for several centuries, the ce that a moment ago had returned to silence, erupted once again with all kinds of shouts.

    Many of them even shouted really unpleasant things.

    However, not all those present were men.

    Shen Xinya not only had arge number of male fans, but she also had arge number of female fans.

    The women in the ce stood up and started shouting in a piercing voice at the men next to them.

    Shen Xinya observed everything calmly. She knew that her words could cause amotion, but she didn¡¯t mind. She had decided to live her life in her own way. Since everyone was selfish, why couldn¡¯t she act selfishly too then?

    The shouting and cursing continued for a full ten minutes until the anger of the now heartbroken men in love subsided.

    "Xinya, we support you!"

    "Fight for your love!"

    "Even if that guy already has someone in his heart, don¡¯t give up!"

    The women began to shout words of encouragement and Shen Xinya¡¯s beautiful eyes flooded with tears that she struggled not to let them fall.

    Although she already expected it, it was not easy for her to see the angry face or hear the curses of persons who not even fifteen minutes ago smiled at her and praised her so openly.

    "I¡¯m sorry if my words hurt any of you." She continued, her voice as soft as at the beginning. "But... I¡¯m a person, too. I too wish to be loved. I too have dreamed countless times of waking up next to a person who makes my heart tremble at every second... Is it wrong to yearn for love?"

    It is wrong to yearn for love... These words were a powerful wake-up call for the men who were angry.

    Was it really wrong to yearn for love? No. Of course not. Everyone, even the coldest and cruelest person in the world, at some point in their life, would yearn for the love and warmth that another person¡¯s embrace could provide.

    After the anger that clouded the thoughts and rationality of every man in the ce disappeared, all that was left was pain and shame.

    Shame for the way they had behaved before. How selfish they were being... They could love but Shen Xinya had no such right? She was a person too! Before being the most beautiful woman in Asia, before being the hottest star of the century, before being the goddess of countless men¡¯s dreams, before everything, Shen Xinya was a woman! A young woman in her early twenties who wanted to feel love!

    Tears of sorrow and regret filled the eyes of the ashamed and heartbroken men. Sobbing and even disconste crying began to take over the silence.

    "Fight! Goddess Shen, fight for your love!"

    Finally, one of the men shouted.

    With an earlier case as an example, many men stood up and began to shout words of encouragement one after another. In just a few moments, thousands of shouts of praise and encouragement echoed through the ce!

    Xie Feng simply observed the situation with calm and analytical eyes. It would be a lie to say that he was not slightly surprised by the sudden change.

    From anger and curses to cries andpliments... Humans were emotional beings after all.

    Two small crystalline tears slowly slid down Shen Xinya¡¯s smooth face. She had been singing for over three years, had signed many autographs, and had taken countless pictures with many of her fans; it would be a lie to say that she didn¡¯t expect support from all of them deep in her heart, even if she had already made up her mind.

    Those two small tears, insignificant and unable to change the flow of time or the way the world rotated, caused the outburst of words of encouragement and praise to rise to terrifying levels.

    Xie Yao was shocked. Apart from her, Mu Wuying and Gu Qianxue also had obvious feelings for Xie Feng. However, she was the only one who knew with absolute precision who Shen Xinya was talking about and who she was in love with... Xie Yao was surprised because she did not expect that Shen Xinya had taken the decision to leave the music world.

    During Yao Mei¡¯s birthday party, Xie Feng openly expressed his intentions to be with her, but at that time Shen Xinya did not give a clear answer and ran away saying that it was a joke. But apparently, she had made the decision to fight for love.

    As for whether Shen Xinya was willing to share or not, Xie Yao did not know. She only knew that she was not jealous and would ept her with open arms; but if she intended to keep Xie Feng for herself, then that was something Xie Yao would not ept no matter what.

    "Thank you very much, everyone." After the waters subsided again, Shen Xinya thanked in a voice suffocated with emotions. Everyone was silent, their hearts fluttering, listening to her next words.

    After taking a few seconds to calm down, she smiled beautifully and said joyfully, "I will definitely fight for love! That¡¯s the main point of all my songs after all!"

    Apuse and cheers erupted with fervor.

    Amid such a noisy but joyful atmosphere, Shen Xinya shouted, "Everyone, please enjoy! I hope we can all make thisst concert one that will be memorable for all of us!"

    The music immediately turned on and all kinds of colorful lights started shing all over the stadium.

    <i>"Turn the stars at the centre of the world.</i>

    <i>If you sneeze, a butterfly in a forest somewhere will dance.</i>

    <i>The door you guard has a useless key.</i>

    <i>It¡¯s an embarrassing story.</i>

    <i>Though they often lick one another, lions are strong.</i>

    <i>I want to survive.</i>

    <i>I want to survive.</i>

    <i>I still can¡¯t stop wanting to live.</i>

    <i>Guided by the constetions, our eyes met."</i>

    Shen Xinya¡¯s beautiful voice struck everyone¡¯s heart, calming the agitated emotions that weighed on each of them.

    Xie Feng and his group had small smiles as their bodies in their seats swayed gently to the rhythm of the song.

    This was the first time Xie Feng had taken the time to listen to Shen Xinya sing. Previously he had not known that Shen Xinya was actually Xiao Xinya, the girl he had met during the time he lived in the orphanage before being adopted by Xie Yao¡¯s family. Since he didn¡¯t know and didn¡¯t care about the music world or the news, he never bothered with her songs.

    However, now that he heard her singing, he finally understood the reason why she was so popr and loved. Shen Xinya not only possessed a beautyparable to that of a goddess; every movement of her body, smooth as water flowing through a river, was capable of enchanting everyone¡¯s gaze, her voice so hypnotic and intoxicating that bad emotions were driven away and the soul rxed enough to imagine themselves in a meadow surrounded by all kinds of colorful flowers and birds flying peacefully.

    Each person had his or her own problems; health problems, rtionship problems, unrequited love problems, work problems, etc. However, the songs, Shen Xinya¡¯s voice, every gesture she did while singing had the capacity to calm the mind and, for that short time, truly enjoy the peace and joy of being alive.

    Even Xie Feng was no different. Although he was powerful to many, only he knew how weak he really was. Only he knew how heavy each step he took was as he tried not to fall; because if he fell, Xie Feng knew he would be dragging his loved ones down with him. Many only saw him as a powerful person, with money, and beauties by his side... But none really knew how heavy his burdens were, even though he was only 20 years old; an age when most young people enjoyed life with no worries other than studying.

    As he listened to her sing, Xie Feng couldn¡¯t help but think how nice it would be if she stayed by his side forever. That way, he could listen to her beautiful voice for a lifetime.

    The concert continued for over an hour and a half. During that time, Shen Xinya didn¡¯t even stop to rest once except for a minute or two between each song.

    "Unfortunately, all good things muste to an end." With small drops of sweat sliding on her nose, Shen Xinya smiled. "To conclude and bring myst concert to a final close, please let me share with you my firstposition. I call this song ¡¯Love of God¡¯."

 Chapter 342 Shen Xinyas concert: Love of God song (12-Last)

    All fans of Shen Xinya, her rivals in the music world, or any music lovers in general who were aware of thetest news undoubtedly knew about the song called ¡¯Love of God¡¯. This was the first songposed by Shen Xinya, she herself said that when sheposed the lyrics of the song she was barely 15 years old back then.

    The most surprising thing was that Shen Xinya herself admitted that she could not find any melody that would properly fit the lyrics of the song. It wasn¡¯t that there were no talented musicians across the globe; with Shen¡¯s family finances, she spentrge amounts of money to have world-famousposers create a unique melody for her song Love of God.

    However, no matter how much Shen Xinya invested, it did not matter if it was piano, harp, zither, guitar, flute, etc... No melodyposed by any kind of instrument matched what she was looking for.

    There were even many young music-loving masters with some talent in that field who took the trouble to travel from afar in an attempt to curry favor with the beautiful singer. Unfortunately for these hot-blooded young men, they were all rejected before they even got a look at the woman they loved.

    Therefore, when Shen Xinya announced that as the closing of herst concert she would sing her first creation, the whole ce erupted in cheers and fervent shouts.

    What better than to close a cycle with what started it?

    The first song for thest concert.

    After the agitated fans calmed down slightly and the silence slowly returned, Shen Xinya apologized: "I apologize in advance but, as many of you probably already know, I have not yet found a melody that suits my expectations for Love of God. Although I will sing without instrumental apaniment, I hope you all can enjoy it."

    To make things easier for her, the ce wentpletely silent, to which she obliged with a smile.

    A concert by a pop singer without instrumental apaniment; was something that didn¡¯t happen often.

    Shen Xinya stared at the person sitting in seat number 7 before taking a deep breath and slowly closing her eyes. Thousands of thoughts crossed her mind in that small second.

    Her eyes slowly opened, shining under the dim light of the small circr lights that surrounded the stage; like two beautiful stars. Her red lips opened and an extremely charming voice came out of her mouth:

    "<i>When I was younger, and I loved the god above us.</i>

    <i>I never thought it so; our farewell was fated from the time we said hello</i>

    <i>Ooo~</i>

    <i>If only I¡¯d known, we¡¯d be forced apart by others</i>

    <i>Then I would have made you stay, and hold me once again within your warm embrace</i>

    <i>Whoa-oh-oh~</i>

    <i>It¡¯s a long, long goodbye</i>

    <i>Farewell, my love; farewell, my love; are you out there?</i>

    <i>I wish again, repeat the words dancing through my head</i>

    <i>If I wave my hands, oh could I get one more chance? Oo~</i>

    <i>I want the courage to be strong</i>

    <i>Meeting you that time, the stars began to shine, and I was given life</i>

    <i>I love you, so I¡¯m enough; I will always carry on</i>

    <i>Hope is fading and the miracles are fleeting, still, I¡¯ll wait for you</i>

    <i>Barely seeing through my tears, but I know the¡¯s light is gone...</i>

    <i>I can¡¯t forget it, the warmth of you around me</i>

    <i>Your kind and gentle hands, your smile and your eyes that speak of romance</i>

    <i>Ooo~</i>

    <i>Why did it end like this?</i>

    <i>I¡¯m drowning in my tears,</i>

    <i>and I can¡¯t stop them...</i>

    <i>It¡¯s a long, long goodbye...</i>"

    Everyone was intoxicated by Shen Xinya¡¯s singing as well as the sad lyrics contained in the love song. Even from a distance, everyone could see the faint glow of tears around her beautiful eyes; as if she was suffering from infinite sadness as she sang.

    People could not stop the tears from sliding down their faces silently as their admiration for the beautiful woman singing on stage grew stronger with each passing second.

    Shen Xinya was like that. She always put her soul into her singing. However, this was the first time they felt sadnessing from deep within her heart as she sang.

    <i>Buzz</i>

    Xie Feng¡¯s body shuddered hard in his seat. His eyes could no longer see the beautiful scene in front of him. With only his ears still connecting him to the real world, he felt as if his soul no longer belonged to him, his body was no longer his, and his movements had stagnated.

    ...

    ...

    "It¡¯s a girl." A cheerful woman¡¯s voice along with a baby¡¯s cry broke through the small room.

    "Let me... Let me see her." A beautiful womany on a bed, she looked to be about thirty years old, said in a tired voice.

    After receiving her baby handed to her by the midwife, the beautiful woman whose hair was as dark as night smiled. Even the fatigue in her eyes seemed to disappear as they were filled with affection looking at the new life in her arms.

    "Shh... Shh... Don¡¯t cry my baby... Don¡¯t cry..." The mother¡¯s voice was as soft as the spring breeze.

    "Mommy! Can I hold her?"

    A child¡¯s too loud voice sounded.

    The woman looked up and her eyes filled with affection as she saw the 7 or 8 years old boy approaching with quick steps.

    "Mom! Can I? Please?" The child asked once more. His two big eyes looked curiously at the little baby in his mother¡¯s arms.

    The beautiful woman giggled softly and very carefully handed the baby to the child. However, her arms were still close just as a precaution.

    The child¡¯s eyes looked at the little girl who had now stopped crying and looked at him with her two big ck eyes with the same curiosity. Although she was a newborn, she could feel that she and the boy were connected through blood.

    "How about you give her a name?" the beautiful woman couldn¡¯t help but let out as she watched her two children silently looking at each other as if they weremunicating through their gaze.

    "Really!?" The boy eximed excitedly. Quickly, fearing that his mother would change her mind, he said, "Then she¡¯ll be named-..."

    ...

    ...

    Two boys about 8 or 9 years old were fighting. However, it was obvious that one of them could not even defend himself properly.

    One of the boys had a strange bone-white aura around his body and was brutally beating the other boy. The second boy looked no different to a normal person.

    There were more young children and teenagers in the vicinity watching the scene with amusement. The disdain in their eyes as they watched the boy fall to the ground was evident to anyone; none of them had any idea of interfering.

    "Trash that can¡¯t cultivate." The boy who was surrounded by an bone-white aura sneered. "I really don¡¯t understand why your family keeps wasting resources on you."

    "Hey! What do you think you¡¯re doing!"

    The childish and immature cry of a little girl attracted everyone¡¯s attention.

    A very small girl, only 2 or 3 years old ran at a speed faster than the average person and stood in front of the boy who was lying on the ground.

    "You are not allowed to hurt my big brother!" The little girl screamed. However, she was so cute that instead of terror she only provoked tenderness.

    The young victorughed and teased, "See, even your little sister can cultivate herself."

    Without a care in the world, the boy who was surrounded by the bone-white aura took a step forward and easily pushed the little girl to the ground.

    The little girl fell on her little butt and her eyes filled with tears threatening to fall at any moment.

    The mind of the boy who was on the ground and had been beaten went nk when he saw his little sister being treated like this. His eyes ck as night suddenly began to change and in less than a second had be as golden as the purest gold.

    "Little girls should stay in-" The boy who was suddenly boasting stopped in the middle of his speech and looked to the side hurriedly.

    Thest thing the boy saw was a hand no bigger than his own holding his head before exploding in a mist of blood.

    ...

    ...

    "Brother..."

    "Big brother..."

    "Big brother Xie Feng!"

    "Wha-....." Xie Feng shuddered fiercely and looked at his surroundings only to see Xie Yao¡¯s worried face beside him.

    "Is something wrong?" Xie Yao asked as she looked at him with obvious worry. "You suddenly started whispering strange things and your gaze had be different from normal..."

    Shen Xinya¡¯s beautiful voice continued to sound. Everyone was enchanted by the song and her voice so no one noticed anything strange.

    "No... It¡¯s nothing." Xie Feng shook his head. "I¡¯m fine. Just surprised at how beautiful this song is, that¡¯s all."

    Perplexed and feeling something strange, Xie Yao nodded and did not continue to press further. She also began to quietly enjoy the heavenly voice of the woman in front of her.

    Xie Feng adjusted himself in his seat and imperceptibly dried the sweat that had begun to umte on his forehead. He had a puzzled, confused, and at the same time slightly frightened look on his face.

    Even while singing, while her emotions were fluttering, Shen Xinya spent most of her time staring at seat number 7. The nerves she felt as she sang and the sadness she felt in her heart were so great that no one present could even imagine.

    Even she herself did not know why she wanted Xie Feng to be there. She just knew that he should be there, that was all.

    "<i>Catch a falling star that burns with the power to light a roaring fire.</i>

    <i>Still I want to love someone, and be loved by someone</i>

    <i>Drop your act, don¡¯t you lie to me, you know you can¡¯t survive like this</i>

    <i>Still you¡¯re shutting out the world, closing off your ears to my sound...</i>

    <i>Why did it end like this?</i>

    <i>I¡¯m drowning in my tears,</i>

    <i>and I can¡¯t stop them...</i>

    <i>Meeting you that time, the stars began to shine, and I was given life (Ooo~)</i>

    <i>I love you, so I¡¯m enough; and I¡¯ll always carry on!</i>

    <i>Hope is fading and the miracles are fleeting, so I¡¯ll make a stand</i>

    <i>Barely seeing through my tears, still I know the¡¯s light is gone...</i>

    <i>If another life was granted to us, I¡¯d want us to meet once more</i>

    <i>When you find me, hold me tight; keep me close to you throughout the night</i>

    <i>Promise me you won¡¯t let go of me that time, and never will again</i>

    <i>Wishing for the light of hope, though there are no whispers from that...</i>"

 Chapter 343 Xie Feng confused

    Shen Xinya¡¯s concert finally concluded.

    At the end of the concert, right after she finished singing Love of God, Shen Xinya gave a speech that obviously had not been prepared beforehand; anyone could easily notice it because of how her words got stuck in her throat due to agitated emotions. But, this kind of speech, one that had not been prepared by someone else but a speech that was spoken from the depths of her heart, had earned the tears and appreciation of countless fans.

    Shen Xinya really loved to sing; this was something that anyone knew. However, stars could not really live a normal life. Whenever they went out on the street, the most famous stars had to cover their faces constantly or they would immediately be swamped by a crowd of people asking for selfies and pictures... Shen Xinya loved to sing. But she really wanted to live a normal life. A life where she didn¡¯t need to hide anymore; although this might be a bit difficult at first, as time went by the people would gradually forget about her or just start paying attention to other stars rising from the dark night sky.

    After the concert ended, Shen Xinya returned to her dressing room to change clothes and finish some arrangements. Meanwhile, the fans began to leave one by one in an orderly manner, feelingplicated emotions.

    Did they enjoyed Shen Xinya¡¯s concert? More than ever. Most probably the great majority of them felt that this had been the best concert they had ever attended in their lives... Unfortunately, a dark feeling as if a rock weighing several hundred kilos overwhelmed them; because they knew that from that moment on, the superstar Shen Xinya would never be on stage again. From now on, all of them could only hear her voice or see her beauty through recorded audios and videos that circted on the.

    Of course, although many of the men in love with Shen Xinya had grudgingly epted that she also deserved to love and be loved, not all of them took it kindly. Many male fans had extremely ugly expressions as if someone had forced them to eat several flies alive.

    Not all of them were willing to ept dly that the woman they loved threw herself voluntarily into the embrace of another man.

    * * *

    Xie Feng drove the car to his house in the Golden Emperor viplex in silence while Yue Kai and Hu Chen drove their own cars not far behind him.

    The atmosphere inside the car was somewhat strange. Although there were several people there, no one said anything. The atmosphere was not suffocating or ufortable, but a strange feeling of worry and uncertainty surrounded everyone.

    Xie Yao, Mu Wuying, and Han Xue Nai asionally nced toward the driver¡¯s seat; even Gu Qianxue easily noticed that something was not right.

    Xie Feng felt really strange. Many questions haunted his mind again and again.

    What was all that he saw?

    That beautiful woman, although Xie Feng didn¡¯t know what her name was, if he saw her again he was sure he would be able to identify her. The aura surrounding the woman¡¯s body was strange, something Xie Feng had only ever felt very faintly from Xie Yao¡¯s mother... It was a very warm feeling, a feeling that only a mother could radiate.

    Besides, there was also that little girl...

    It was a pity that Xie Feng was seeing everything from the small boy¡¯s point of view so there were many things that he could not confirm since while the boy was moving or talking, Xie Feng could not control any actions; it was as if he was watching a movie from a first point of view.

    Finally, Xie Feng looked in the rearview mirror of the vehicle and noticed the worried looks on the girls¡¯ faces. Even little Han Xue Nai was looking at him strangely on the sly.

    After hesitating for several minutes and not wanting to worry his loved ones anymore, Xie Feng sighed before slowly saying, "I... I guess I have a mother and a sister."

    As if lightning had struck the earth in the middle of a summer night, Xie Feng¡¯s words took all the beauties beside him by surprise. For a moment none of them had any reaction other than to stare straight ahead with stunned expressions.

    Mu Wuying was the first to snap out of her daze. As if she had received some kind of stimtion, she moved from her seat by leaning her body forward and hurriedly asked, "Feng! That thing you said, what do you mean specifically?"

    Of all the girls present, except Han Xue Nai, Xie Feng had already told all of them that he simply could not remember anything beyond the end of his ten years. He didn¡¯t even remember his actual birthday urately, so he wasn¡¯t sure if he was actually 20 or 21 years old. He also didn¡¯t quite know if his memories had been erased from his tenth birthday backward or if it had been from his eleventh birthday backward.

    Xie Feng didn¡¯t remember anything about his family, he didn¡¯t remember why he was in that orphanage, he didn¡¯t remember anything. It was as if someone had given him a big blow on the head causing him to have amnesia and making him forget everything about his early life.

    "I... I don¡¯t know how to exin it." Xie Feng hesitated for a moment and, after thinking better of it, he decided not to say anything about the strange things he saw. Even he himself didn¡¯t know exactly what he saw and wasn¡¯t 100% sure about who those people were.

    "During the concert, my mind suddenly went nk and I started remembering things that never happened to me... At least, not that I remember." Xie Feng exined very slowly, choosing his words carefully. "In those strange memories there was a beautiful woman in her thirties, she had just given birth to a little girl and I watched the whole scene slowly unfold from the point of view of a small boy."

    "It was just before the end of the concert, wasn¡¯t it?" Xie Yao asked, remembering the moment when Xie Feng had a nk stare as if he was looking off into a far away ce. At the time she was worried, but now that she found out the reason, she felt incredibly happy.

    Xie Yao was so happy that she wanted to cry out to express her joy. Probably only she and Mu Wuying knew how much torment Xie Feng had suffered all these years due to not being able to remember his early years. Not being able to remember if he had a family, not being able to remember if he had done something wrong to be abandoned or if something bad had happened to his blood parents had always been a great pain to him. Now that Xie Feng was beginning to show small hints of memories, how could Xie Yao not feel incredibly happy?

    "Yes. It was at that time." Xie Feng nodded and confirmed Xie Yao¡¯s thoughts. But before he could say anything else, he was interrupted.

    "Feng, what else do you remember? Other than the hair color of the person who might be your mother, do you remember anything about the little girl? Age difference? Hair color? Eye color?" Mu Wuying threw question after question while one of her hands unconsciously clutched tightly on Xie Feng¡¯s shoulder as if she was afraid that he would suddenly run away without answering.

    Xie Feng and the rest of the girls looked at her with strange eyes. Mu Wuying seemed overly agitated, which was somewhat strange. However, everyone attributed it to her being too excited about the new information.

    After thinking for a moment, Xie Feng answered, "Let me calm down a little to clear my mind. At present, it is hard for me to ept and understand many things, so I can¡¯t remember many things I saw in full detail."

    Mu Wuying took a deep breath to force herself to keep calm before removing her hand from Xie Feng¡¯s shoulder. She nodded and said nothing more, but it was obvious that her mature and calm demeanor that was so characteristic of her was no longer there.

    Han Xue Nai simply watched and listened to the conversation silently without interfering. Seeing that the topic had temporarily stopped, she simply continued to look out the window in silence, watching the cars pass next to her and the scenery changing swiftly.

    ...

    ...

    After leaving Mu Wuying at the university, Xie Feng drove back to the Golden Emperor viplex. He and the three beauties, two big and one small, had a quick and light snack before connecting to the virtual world again.

    Currently, Xie Yao and Gu Qianxue were grinding on a level 25 monster map. Thanks to Xie Yao¡¯s healing and Gu Qianxue¡¯s powerful magic attack damage, the two girls, although they were alone, were doing a great job as a team... Xie Yao was currently level 22 and Gu Qianxue was level 21, only slightly behind.

    Meanwhile, little Han Xue Nai was fighting low level monsters in the beginner vige. ording to the little girl, she would soon be able to reach Eminentis City so that she could have fun with everyone.

    * * *

    [Wee to Samsara world. Wish you a happy reincarnation].

    Xie Feng logged on and was greeted by the same old message, by the same familiar female voice. However, his mind was currently quite agitated so he did not pay the slightest attention to it.

 Chapter 344 New campus beauty (1)

    Xie Feng called Ferghana¡¯s horse and after jumping onto the beast¡¯s back, he began to ride towards his destination. At the same time, Xie Feng let Ling Long out of the pet space and hugged her small body.

    Although he would be able to reach his target destination sooner if he rode on Ling Long in her increased size, currently Xie Feng was not in such a hurry and instead preferred to have a moment of peace to think about many things.

    Ferghana¡¯s horse lifted a cloud of dust as it rushed towards the distant horizon, disappearing from the sight of some monsters in a few blinks of an eye. The speed of this type of horse was fast enough to leave the vast majority of beasts eating dust after adding to Xie Feng¡¯s unnatural movement speed.

    In fact, Xie Feng didn¡¯t even bother to activate any skills to increase his normal movement speed and let Ferghana¡¯s horse run at base speed... Yesterday, just before disconnecting, Xie Feng was in a hurry and was very excited to reach his destination, but the current him no longer felt like rushing and the excitement had inevitably dimmed a bit inparison.

    Ling Long seemed to have noticed that her master¡¯s mind was fidgeting. She used her two small ws to caress his chest while making extremely tender little sounds. Her little eyes now as blue as the cloudless sky looked at him with worry and anxiety.

    There were different ways a yer could obtain a pet.

    The most direct way, as well as the most normal, was undoubtedly to use the force. When a yer defeated a monster, there was a small chance that this monster would drop a pet egg. After obtaining the pet egg, the yer just had to wait a while for the shell to break. The time depended on the grade of the pet, so if it was a grade 1, 2, or 3 pet, a few hours of waiting was enough. However, if it was a grade 4 or 5 pet, then waiting a couple of days was not unusual.

    The higher the grade, the longer the wait. Of course, this waiting time was absolutely worth it.

    The second way to get a pet was to catch it. When yers were lucky enough to meet a monster that was not yet fully grown and was in its infant stages, they could create a peer-to-peer bond. This way it was more correct to say that instead of a pet, the beast became a kind ofpanion for the battle. Although it was more difficult toe across this type of opportunity and the chances of sess were much lowerpared to the first method, yers did not need to wait hours, days, or weeks for the pet to hatch.

    The third method of obtaining a pet was extremely rare and happened when a beast willingly approached a human being expressing its desire to be his pet. The reason why this method was so rare was because unless something unforeseen happened or extremely harsh conditions were met, it was absolutely impossible for a beast to be willing to lose much of its power to be a yer¡¯s pet.

    You should know that when a beast became a yer¡¯s pet, it automatically lost a great part of its power! An immortal grade beast could have millions of HP but an immortal grade pet could only have a few thousand. This was a clear example of how much the beasts that became pets were weakened.

    However, sometimes, these unknown and extremely rare requirements where a beast would willingly approach a yer, did happen. As happened with Gu Qianxue, for example. The Abyssal ck Fox had willingly submitted itself, bing Gu Qianxue¡¯s pet.

    Such cases were called Soul Contract.

    Soul Contract, as the name suggested, created an extremely powerful bond between the yer and the pet. Because extremely tough requirements had been met, the beast that had be a pet of its own free will saw its new master as its closest rtive; not even its own parents couldpare.

    This kind of Soul Contract was precisely the kind of bond between Xie Feng and Ling Long.

    From the first moment Ling Long had be his pet, Xie Feng could feel the warmth of Ling Long¡¯s soul. It was as if his soul and Ling Long¡¯s soul were hugging each other unwilling to let go, creating an extremely close bond between the two of them. Therefore, in a sense it could be said that Ling Long was Xie Feng¡¯s closest existence.

    Precisely because the souls of the two were linked, Ling Long could feel the agitation and pain that Xie Feng was feeling in his heart. This greatly saddened the little dragoness.

    Xie Feng hugged Ling Long and pulled her to him as he asked, "Ling Long, aren¡¯t you curious to know about your parents?"

    "Puuh?" Ling Long tilted her little head in confusion. She didn¡¯t know what parents was. When she was inside the shell, she didn¡¯t know what was going on inside or outside. The first living existence Ling Long met in her life was Xie Feng. With just one nce she had immediately be enchanted with him so she immediately asked to be his pet. That way, she could be close no matter where he went.

    To Ling Long, Xie Feng was everything. As for parents, she didn¡¯t know anything about that.

    Xie Feng didn¡¯t expect an answer from Ling Long either. He simply felt like talking to someone and being heard. Even if he was not understood, he just wanted to discard what was holding him back so that he could continue to move forward with solid steps.

    "Although I have no special feeling of affection for whoever my parents were due to the fact that I can¡¯t remember them, I still wonder what happened." Xie Feng cherished the scales and confessed. Ling Long¡¯s scales felt really soft, it was like the hair of a human being instead of looking like dragon scales.

    "I did something that made them angry? But what could an innocent little boy who hadn¡¯t even reached the early stages of adolescence do?... Did something bad happen? Maybe they simply decided to abandon me because they didn¡¯t want me?...." Xie Feng continued to say aloud all the questions in his head with his somewhat dejected look.

    If his parents had abandoned him just because they didn¡¯t want him, then Xie Feng would no longer bother with them. However, if there were other reasons, then he really wanted to know what those reasons were.

    It was impossible to say that he did not have a bit of resentment towards his unknown parents in his heart. After all, he had been abandoned and kicked around worse than a stray dog... However, things changed after Xie Feng saw those strange scenes.

    Even if he was not sure whether that woman was his mother or not, that inexplicable feeling of closeness was impossible to be false.

    That unknown woman was looking at that little boy with eyes overflowing with love. If she was really his mother, how could she then have thrown him out of the house? Xie Feng believed that something must have happened.

    Besides, what about the rest of the people he had seen? What was that white-bone color aura surrounding that boy? The clothes they wore were also different from the clothes worn by the people on Earth; if Xie Feng had topare, those clothes were simr to the clothes of the immortals seen in the painting of the immortals crossing the ocean.

    There definitely had to be an answer to all his questions. Even if he had to dig to the core of the to unearth them he would do so.

    Xie Feng¡¯s eyes shed with a hint of determination and an imcable gaze pierced through them. As if sensing the change in his mood, Ling Long began to shake a little to free herself from his embrace.

    When Xie Feng finally released her, Ling Long¡¯s body began to sh and in a few seconds she had turned into a beauty with an extremely sensual body and a face that could provoke war between two nations if these were ancient times.

    Ling Long had turned into her human form and, still sitting on Xie Feng¡¯sp, she hugged him tightly, wrapping her slender milk-white arms around his neck. She looked at him with her two bright blue eyes and said in an extremely clear voice, "Big brother, I love you very much!"

    Xie Feng was dumbfounded. Before, he had been teaching Ling Long to speak for many hours. Every day he would take advantage of the 5 hours in which the Illusory Light Body skill allowed Ling Long to turn into her human form and patiently taught her word by word.

    But even after so many hours, Ling Long could not speak without hindrance. Even to say "big brother" her words faltered. However, for the first time, today there was a change. A breakthrough.

    Aftering out of his daze, Xie Feng hugged the little beauty back and smiled happily as he said, "Ling Long, you can finally say more than one word without any problems! Haha, that¡¯s good! Very good!"

    Ling Long smiled delightedly. She closed both her eyes and happily enjoyed the warmth she felt and bathed in Xie Feng¡¯spliments.

    For Ling Long, Xie Feng¡¯s praise was the sweetest candy. She could do anything and was capable of going to great lengths just to receive a nice word from him.

 Chapter 345 New campus beauty (2)

    If Xie Feng rode on Ling Long in her mount form and used his active skills to push his movement speed even further, he could easily reach his destination in about 3-4 hours. Furthermore, considering that the problems in the air were much less than the problems on the earth because normal monsters could not fly and had no way to attack him, this would reduce the amount of time needed even further.

    However, the current Xie Feng was in no hurry. He simply wasn¡¯t in the mood to rush.

    With his mind somewhat clouded, if he encountered any kind of danger or a situation that required his full concentration in order to disy 100% of his skills to perfection, Xie Feng would simply end up meeting a painful and regrettable death. Therefore, instead of rushing things, he preferred to take a short break so that he could continue to fight in optimal conditions.

    At the same time that his enemies were astonished and eximed in amazement at his reaction speed and reflexes, Xie Feng was also very clear about how terrifying these characteristics of his were. However, in order to make good use of his reaction speed and reflexes, Xie Feng needed his brain analysis skills to be at their peak; this was something he could not do with his mind upied with other thoughts.

    Therefore, Xie Feng enjoyed riding Ferghana¡¯s horse while spending his time with Ling Long.

    He wisely took advantage of the five-hour duration of the Illusory Light Body skill. During the time Ling Long was in her human form, Xie Feng carefully and meticulously taught her the letters of the alphabet, then put those letters together to form short words and patiently exined to Ling Long the meaning of each word.

    Ling Long was truly exceptional. Her intelligence was so high that in many cases she did not need Xie Feng to repeat a word twice before she already understood its meaning and stored this new knowledge in her brain. Since she wished with all her might to be able tomunicate with him more often, Ling Long put all her effort into learning and little by little this effort began to show obvious results.

    Although it was currently impossible, Xie Feng was sure that at this rate it wouldn¡¯t be long before Ling Long would be able tomunicate with him and the rest of the girls like a normal person. Even if it was unfortunate that this was only possible for five hours a day, Xie Feng was not discouraged in the slightest. Since Ling Long¡¯s Illusory Light Body skill was rted to her Light Resistance, then Xie Feng estimated that as long as this resistance increased, the amount of time Ling Long would be able to maintain her human form would also increase ordingly.

    Who knows, Ling Long might be able to maintain her human form indefinitely and she might be able to switch between her dragon and human form withplete freedom once her Light Resistance surpassed the 100% threshold. Of course, this was not as easy as it seemed; but as long as there was a way forward, then it was no dead end.

    "Ling Long, let¡¯s try something different." Xie Feng caressed the beauty¡¯s silky hair in his arms as he urged Ferghana¡¯s horse to stop.

    "Okay, big brother!" Ling Long nodded cutely and once again showed that little by little her mastery over the humannguage was evolving by leaps and bounds.

    Xie Feng simply smiled lightly and kissed her cheek, much to Ling Long¡¯s delight.

    They both got off Ferghana¡¯s horse and walked for a few meters through the forest in search of some monster. They didn¡¯t have to look too hard because soon enough a beast appeared in front of them.

    [Mutant Lizard -

    [Level: 28

    [HP: 4800

    [Description: It has hard scales and a bite covered with germs. When bitten there is the possibility of getting infected].

    A lizard about seven meters long crawled on its four legs as it peacefully drank water from ake, unaware that imminent danger lurked a short distance away.

    Xie Feng pointed at the lizard that had not yet noticed them and said in a low voice, "Ling Long, you kill it."

    Ling Long nodded and hurried out from behind the tree they had been hiding in.

    Xie Feng narrowed his eyes, not wanting to miss the slightest detail of what was going to happen next. A while ago he had always had a question that bothered him... Since Ling Long had no ws or dragon wings in her human form, what would happen to her attacks then? After all, Ling Long¡¯s skills relied on her sharp ws to cause more damage and her small wings to move at terrifying speeds after triggering Instant p.

    Therefore, Xie Feng wished to learn more about Ling Long¡¯s human form before unforeseen events happened.

    The lizard quickly sensed someone approaching its ce so it stopped drinking water and looked to its right. The beast hissed like a snake and a tongue of almost seventy centimeters came out of its mouth in a threatening manner.

    Unfortunately, Ling Long was not scared in the least and continued to move forward.

    The mutant lizard was enraged at being challenged by the small human in front of it and charged over.

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    With a swift movement, the mutant lizard waved its rear tail in a wide arc. The tail that measured more than half the total size of the beast only took a second to reach in front of Ling Long!

    However, what happened next made Xie Feng dumbfounded.

    Without any sign, Ling Long suddenly burst out with six times the normal speed, surpassing 600 points of movement speed, and appeared on the other side of the mutant lizard. She raised her small snow-white fist and punched directly at the beast¡¯s scales.

    -5876

    The mutant lizard was sent flying four or five meters before falling heavily to the ground only to never get up again; its health bar had beenpletely drained by Ling Long¡¯s attack.

    Xie Feng¡¯s mouth opened wide and a look of disbelief shed in his eyes.

    What happened!!!

    Xie Feng was no fool, even from a single nce he managed to draw several conclusions and wild ideas. But precisely because they were wild ideas he didn¡¯t dare to believe it before confirming it with 100% certainty.

    "Did I do good?" Ling Long approached with a smile hoping to be praised.

    "You did well... Great." Xie Feng didn¡¯t know what to say and could only nod as he patted her hair gently.

    To confirm his theories, Xie Feng led Ling Long along the forest. Every time a mutant lizard appeared, Ling Long did not need Xie Feng to urge her as she advanced to end the monster¡¯s life after a single blow.

    After doing this ten times, Xie Feng finally began tough out loud as if he had be demented. In his moment of joy, he rained countless kisses on Ling Long¡¯s face and forehead. Unfortunately, he was so absent-minded that he didn¡¯t notice a small blush on his human-like pet¡¯s pretty face.

    Although Ling Long felt a little strange, she didn¡¯t know what it was. But since she liked to be appreciated by her master, she did not resist in any way and enjoyed the shower of kisses.

    As for the reason why Xie Feng was happy? It was because he came to a surprising and frightening revtion at the same time.

    Ling Long¡¯s physical attack damage was 2975 points. In her small dragon form and using her ws, she could inflict approximately 5950 points of physical damage when attacking with her two little hands at the same time.

    After the evolution of the Cmity w skill, Ling Long no longer dealt her physical damage x 4, so in a sense it could be said that her battle ability against normal monsters had dropped while her battle ability against powerful monsters had increased thanks to the new skill Annihtion w.

    But since Ling Long had a base attack speed of 150 points, she could attack a total of three times in two seconds; but if she used her two hands at the same time, Ling Long could attack six times in two seconds! Precisely because of this, Xie Feng had not been too hurt by Cmity w.

    After all, by activating Annihtion w, Ling Long¡¯s attack power would suffer a huge leap; this skill would open the gates that would give her the ability to fight against higher-ranked monsters.

    Even so, the drop in damage and effectiveness against normal monsters was undeniable.

    However, Xie Feng had just discovered something terrifying thatpletely delighted him.

    In her small dragon form, Ling Long could deal 5950 points using both small hands at the same time... But in her human form, Ling Long could inflict that much damage using only one fist! In other words, if Ling Long punched with both fists, she could directly inflict almost twelve thousand points of damage!

    Twelve thousand points of physical damage without any skill activated! This amount of damage was even higher than Xie Feng¡¯s amount of physical damage by a wide margin!

    You should know that currently Xie Feng¡¯s base physical damage was 1138 points. Thanks to the effect of Wind Aura, his physical damage was directly multiplied x2, increasing his damage directly to 2276. By activating Redemption Stab, a skill with no cooldown and no attrition to him, Xie Feng¡¯s damage was again multiplied x2, rising to 4552.

    But even then, the difference in the damage he and Ling Long could deal was almost triple!

 Chapter 346 New campus beauty (3)

    Of course, although Ling Long¡¯s normal base attack was terrifying and high enough to threaten other high-ranking monsters, when it came to defeating high-ranking existences Xie Feng was much more terrifying. After all, he could easily activate a series of skills with good synchronization with each other to increase his base attack damage and then cause simply shocking damage to any enemy; as it was in the war against the Fatal Poisonous Commodus Dragon and just like when Xie Feng defeated and killed the Thousand Ice Cocatrix in just a few seconds.

    However, Ling Long could still move a little faster than Xie Feng, her attack speed was 50% higher as well, so in the long run, her attacks could umte to a point where even Xie Feng would have to admit defeat.

    Another incredible thing that Xie Feng discovered was that in reality, Ling Long could still use her Instant p skill! Even in her human form, although she obviously didn¡¯t have any pair of wings behind her back unlike when she was in her small dragon form, Ling Long could still increase her movement speed by +500 points in a split second.

    Instant p was a skill that Xie Feng had always envied; with this skill, he could move around the battlefield with almost absolute freedom thanks to his high brain capabilities. But now that Ling Long could use this skill in her human form, then Xie Feng no longer had to worry about her; after all, with over 600 points of movement speed, it was impossible for a yer or a monster to injure her unless they somehow surrounded her to prevent her movements. Otherwise, even a God or Saint grade beast shouldn¡¯t dream of touching Ling Long!

    Of course, if one of these beasts possessed an AoE attack that affected arge enough area to prevent Ling Long from reaching a safe point with her speed, then even she would not be able to do anything about it.

    The only thing that made Xie Feng feel a bit of regret was that this forest did not have a lot of monsters; precisely because of this, Ling Long had no reason to use her other skills, which was a pity. But even then, Xie Feng was 90% certain that she was also able to use the rest of her skills in her human form.

    Ling Long could activate different types of skills depending on what form her body was in. In her small dragon (pet) form, she could use high-speed movement skills, skills that boosted her damage and gave her all kinds of bonuses, and skills capable of attacking multiple targets at the same time. Until now, after activating elerated Growth to transform into a giant dragon (mount), Ling Long had basically two exclusive skills; Cmity Roar and Aquatic Freedom.

    However, until now, Ling Long was able to use all her skills in her human form! Even though Xie Feng could not make her experiment with some skills due to the circumstances, he was actually quite confident that she could use her skills freely and unhindered in her human beauty form.

    ...

    ...

    The five hours of effectiveness of the Illusory Light Body skill passed very quickly. Five hours might seem like a long time, but as long as one was having too much fun or not paying attention to time, five hours was simply too short.

    After five hours passed, Ling Long forcibly returned to her small dragon form. Therefore, Xie Feng hugged the little dragon in his arms and rode on the back of Ferghana¡¯s horse at a steady speed getting closer and closer to his destination.

    * * *

    Golden Emperor Vi Complex, Vi No. 9.

    In his room, Xie Feng¡¯s eyes slowly opened and after clearing his mind he sat on the bed. Looking at the digital clock, he saw that it was already past 10 p.m. so he went to the kitchen to check on the preparations for dinner.

    Tomorrow he and the girls had to go to the university, so he actually had to stop the ride. Fortunately, only 1 or 2 hours more was all he needed to get to his destination.

    At least to his initial destination.

    * * *

    Europe, Luxembourg.

    Luxembourg was a small country located on the European continent bordering France, Germany, and Belgium. Its areas were mainly dense forests and rivers.

    One of the most important features of this small country was that it possessed incredibly beautiful views. Its capital still preserved the building style of the past, giving the whole ce an aura and atmosphere simr to that of the Medieval Era.

    Another distinctive characteristic was that, simr to Ennd, the ruler of Luxembourg was a family with royal blood running through their veins. Because they were connected in some way to a family of dukes that existed in history, the ruling Bavarian family lived a carefree life.

    Money? They lived in a castle and possessed enough gold to fill several bathtubs and shower in it. Status? Possessing traces of blood from a noble family, everyone revered them as rulers by birth.

    However, what few people really knew was that in reality, the Bavarian family was actually a puppet of another powerful family with centuries of history; the Rothschild Family!

    -In an ancient looking castle, surrounded by walls that were over 100 meters high.

    Sitting on an expensive-looking sofa in a spacious living room, a man who looked about 45-50 years old was silently drinking a cup of tea. A dozen maids were standing in two rows, waiting for any request from the man. A look of respect and even a tinge of apprehension could be seen in the eyes of the maids.

    At that moment, the doors of the big living room opened wide and a young man of about 24-25 years old entered the room with steady steps. The young man was extremely handsome, so handsome that the maidservants dressed in French-style maid¡¯s dresses could not help but steal a nce or two at him secretly.

    However, the young man¡¯s green eyes seemed capable of spitting mes of fire, making the maids feel as if their bodies were burning alive. Scared, none of the beautifuldies dared to look at him anymore as they secretly wondered who could have made the young master so angry.

    This young man was precisely Avan Rothschild, who had left China several hours ago.

    "Father! Why did you make mee back!" Avan Rothschild didn¡¯t even wait for his father to open his mouth when an angry roar escaped his mouth. "That Chinese bastard by the name of Xie Fengpletely humiliated me in front of a dozen people! Not only did he mock me, but he also mocked our entire Rothschild family!"

    Avan Rothschild was so furious that he felt as if his veins were burning because of how hot the blood was inside him. When had he ever received such humiliation in his life? Never! Not only was he humiliated like a dog, but he was also even threatened!

    But what enraged Avan Rothschild the most was that in reality, his beloved woman, Shen Xinya, the woman he had been courting for years, actually seemed to be interested in another man!

    "Sit down." At his son¡¯s fury, the leader of the Rothschild family, Lucian Rothschild, responded in a calm voice and pointed to the seat in front of him.

    Avan Rothschild snorted and sat down. However, from the expression on his face, he did not seem to have great respect for his father.

    Lucian Rothschild looked at his son, his gaze as calm as ake. No one knew what he was thinking.

    Although Lucian Rothschild looked 45-50 years old, in reality, he was already over 70. No one knew his secret for staying much younger than he actually was; he even had the aptitude to y with several women at the same time as if he was still in his youth.

    "Avan, do you remember your reason for being born?" Lucian Rothschild asked at the same time as there was a gesture with his hand, ordering the maids to leave.

    Without a word, the beautiful maids retired one after the other in an orderly pattern. Thest one to leave closed the doors to the living room without making a sound.

    Soon, only the father and son pair remained in the huge living room.

    Avan Rothschild sneered, "Of course. I will be the new god of this world."

    If anyone heard the words Avan Rothschild had just said, they would undoubtedly brand him as a lunatic. The church might even go mad with anger. However, the leader of the Rothschild family nodded slightly.

    "Right." Lucian Rothschild said. "Therefore, until then, you should be careful what you do. Although your current skill far surpasses a normal human and you can bring destruction to a small city, you have yet to be blessed by the Lord God. That boy surnamed Xie is too strong for the current you. You¡¯d better restrain yourself for a while. How about fighting him in the virtual world?"

    "Lord God?" Avan Rothschild disdainfully grimaced and sneered, "I am God! I will be the most powerful God of all and make everyone bow down before me!"

    Extremely arrogant! What Avan Rothschild was basically saying was, that not only humans, but even Gods should kneel before him! If any power listened to this, even the Rothschild family would be destroyed overnight! People like the false god of the Amazon whom Xie Feng killed, with great faith in a god, would undoubtedly be furious if such words reached their ears.

 Chapter 347 New campus beauty (4-Last)

    You should know that each of the false gods possessed such dreadful power, enough for humankind to consider them true gods. However, much of that power came from a True God whom they revered and, through the prayer of normal humans, they received small benefits... Of course, the talent and skill of each of them was an extremely important factor in getting where they were as well.

    If one or two of these people joined together to attack, even the Rothschild family, a family with several centuries of history and umtion of power, would suffer a terrible price. Although the Rothschilds possessed military mightparable to that of a world power, the power of normal modern firearms could notpare to the destructive power of the false gods.

    Of course, the Rothschild family possessed ultimate weapons capable of making these false gods suffer, however, even then, if several of these false gods attacked them, the Rothschilds would undoubtedly have to pay a bloody price to survive the fury of these loyal worshippers.

    However, against all odds, Lucian Rothschild did not seem perturbed by his son¡¯s arrogant words.

    "However, before you have enough power, you must learn to restrain yourself." Lucian Rothschild pointed out."To lower your head once or twice for a year or two in exchange for obtaining decades and even centuries of glory... Or live with pride and honor for a year or two and die like a stray dog... Which one do you think is worth it?"

    At his father¡¯s question, Avan Rothschild simply snorted but said nothing. He was someone smart from the start. However, Xie Feng¡¯s attitude had simply driven him beyond normal anger. Avan Rothschild was used to having what he wanted since he was little, so even if it was something as simple as a seat, then he should get it no matter what.

    Because of his arrogance, when Avan Rothschild met a man even younger than him, who was actually even more arrogant than him and was not afraid of his familiar backing, Avan felt his brain stop working and anger took over his body and his actions.

    Until yesterday, in his 25 years of life, Avan Rothschild had only met a wall; Shen Xinya.

    No matter how much he courted her, no matter how strong the backing of his Rothschild family was, Shen Xinya would not give in no matter what. She was not willing to give him even the chance to get to know each other better, let alone be his woman.

    Previously, Avan Rothschild believed that as time went by, she would fall in love with him. After all, all his qualities were excellent no matter how one looked at him.

    Avan Rothschild knew that he could use force and force Shen Xinya to be his woman; after all, even though the Shen family was powerful, it could notpare to the Rothschild family no matter what... However, Avan was simply too proud to lower himself to do such a thing. Therefore, he continued to persist.

    However, today, Avan Rothschild met a second wall. This wall seemed to be extremely robust and tall,pletely ignoring Avan Rothschild¡¯s power and leaving him unable to break it down... This second wall was precisely Xie Feng.

    Coincidence or not, Shen Xinya and Xie Feng, the two walls that Avan Rothschild could not cross, had some sort of connection with each other.

    "How strong is this brat surnamed Xie?" After calming down a bit, Avan Rothschild slightly regained his calm demeanor and asked.

    "Do you remember the events of a week ago?" The leader of the Rothschild family asked. Seeing his son Avan nod, Lucian Rothschild continued, "That boy Xie Feng was the trigger. Not only did he defeat Nangong Jun, the ancestor of the Nangong Family of China... Xie Feng also killed Luis Fernandez, the number 1 genius in the history of humankind and who had the best chance of bing a True God."

    Avan Rothschild was shocked when he heard his father¡¯s words.

    Nangong Jun was a person so powerful that his lightning could tten an entire city and turn every living thing for hundreds or even thousands of miles around into mortal remains! Even Avan did not dare to say that he could defeat Nangong Jun with 100% confidence!

    However, his arrogant nature would not allow him to look up to anyone, so he sneered, "In the end, everyone is a dog of a God. When I be a God, a little Nangong Jun will be nothing but a joke!"

    Avan didn¡¯t wait for his father to say anything else and stood up, walking towards the exit. However, before leaving, he casually said, "But you¡¯re right. I¡¯ll wait for a while and then stomp that bitch surnamed Xie under my feet!... For now, I¡¯ll settle for crushing him in the virtual world."

    Lucian Rothschild watched his son¡¯s back until he disappeared at the end of the hallway. He didn¡¯t even have time to tell him Xie Feng¡¯s name in the virtual world; Avan was so confident that he didn¡¯t even ask who he was.

    From Avan Rothschild¡¯s point of view, as long as he overwhelmed all the Chinese yers, then Xie Feng could only hide like a turtle in its shell.

    "Your arrogance will also be your downfall..." Lucian Rothschild muttered to himself, gently sipping his tea.

    "It should be soon. Just a few more months and a year at most."

    * * *

    The next day.

    -Shanghai University.

    "What¡¯s going on here?" Xie Feng frowned slightly and a puzzled look appeared on his handsome face.

    "This... I don¡¯t know either." Xie Yao shook her head. She was confused as well.

    The atmosphere in the university was somewhat strange. The female students seemed annoyed for some reason while the male students seemed to be delighted about something.

    From the look in the males¡¯ eyes, Xie Feng was almost 100% sure that they were thinking about something lewd. However, he had no idea what it was.

    "Forget it." He shook his head and apanied Gu Qianxue to the building where she was receiving her sses. Then, he apanied Xie Yao before heading to the ssroom where the business ss was.

    On the way, Xie Feng overheard some things and received the hungry gaze of many pretty students. Hepletely ignored all of the above, but there were two things that slightly caught his attention.

    One of the things the students were mainly talking about was Shen Xinya.

    Yesterday, Shen Xinya¡¯s final concert had been performed and its sess was so great that the evening news was practically talking about her concert.

    Shen Xinya had officially retired from the music world, which took many people by surprise. However, what shook people¡¯s hearts the most was to learn that the goddess Shen Xinya was actually in love with a man; moreover, ording to Shen Xinya¡¯s speech, it seemed that she had been in love since she was very young!

    Everyone was wondering who the lucky man was.

    Shen Xinya¡¯s body was absolute perfection, her curves were not explosive or small in any way; simply perfect, capable of igniting lust, passion, desire, and many other emotions with each movement of her waist. Her face was so beautiful that even the angels of heaven would have to admit defeat before her, her dark eyes were like the gates to heaven, just one look was enough to warm the soul of anyone who looked at her.

    If a man could hold such a woman, even if he died the next day his life could be considered sessful.

    Unfortunately, the heart and therefore the body of such a heavenly goddess already had an overlord.

    Of course, many talented young men were not willing to allow the woman of their dreams to be with another man so they began to think of all sorts of ways to find out the guy¡¯s identity.

    Xie Feng shook his head helplessly. After Shen Xinya abandoned the world of music, she simply disappeared; even Xie Feng had no idea what things were going on in this woman¡¯s head.

    Soon, he turned his attention to the other subject that had slightly interested him.

    Apparently, a belle beautiful enough to rival the flowers on campus had appeared.

    ording to the murmurs and exmations that Xie Feng managed to overhear, this new beauty might be a new student as many students saw her apanied by the college principal, touring the facilities.

    Even Xie Feng felt a little curious about this. After all, he was also a young and healthy 20-year-old man; it was natural for him to be interested in beauties... On the contrary, it would be weird if he wasn¡¯t interested.

    However, although Xie Feng was curious, it was just that, curiosity.

    Even if the most beautiful woman in the multiverse suddenly descended to tell him that she loved him, Xie Feng would not pay any attention to her. He was only willing to share his bed with those women who filled a part of his heart.

    Most students would have sex with anyone they thought was handsome or beautiful, enjoying their youth 100%. However, from Xie Feng¡¯s point of view, doing such a thing did not make much sense.

    Without any feelings involved other than lust, sex was just animal coption. Xie Feng considered himself a human being, not an animal.

    Making love. That little phrase exined everything by itself.

    If Xie Feng wanted to, with his power, he could have slept with countless beauties. But now, he had only had sex with one woman in his entire life. This was proof enough of his view regarding women.

 Chapter 348 Yao Mei beauty

    When Xie Feng arrived at his ssroom he was not too surprised by the sight.

    Approximately 80% of the students had already arrived, most of them were male with an approximate ratio of 2-1.

    100% of the male students were chatting excitedly, gathered around the desk of one of the students who sat at the front.

    "Beautiful!"

    "Dude, look at that body!"

    "That girl really is hot as hell!"

    Curious, Xie Feng approached with slow steps and asked, "Hey guys, what¡¯s going on?"

    "Ah, Xie Feng! You¡¯re finally here!" a student named Li Hong patted Xie Feng¡¯s shoulder and waved excitedly, "Come, look at this!"

    Xie Feng and his ssmates had a pretty good rtionship. Although he wasn¡¯t as close with them as he was with Hu Chen and the rest, it wasn¡¯t bad at all. In the past, when the virtual reality games had closed and Samsara Online had not yet opened, Xie Feng would go out at least once or twice a week with them to some nearby restaurant or some karaoke to hang out after college.

    Although Xie Feng now spent most of his time in the virtual world and did not go out as much as in the past, the rtionship he had with his ssmates was eptable.

    Besides, after what happened on the basketball court, the students in the business ss had a certain respect and admiration for Xie Feng. After all, he had practically single-handedly defeated the entire university basketball team, bringing glory and honor to their ss.

    Li Hong directly snatched the phone away from the student who was sitting and showed the screen to Xie Feng while saying loudly, "Isn¡¯t this girl beautiful? Isn¡¯t her body hot? Apparently she is a new freshman! Although we don¡¯t know her name or where shees from, undoubtedly this girl¡¯s beauty is first ss, don¡¯t you think?"

    On the screen of the smart phone was the picture of a beauty. However, when Xie Feng saw the picture on the cell phone screen, a strange look appeared on his face.

    The picture had clearly been taken stealthily from afar and in a hurry as the girl¡¯s facial features were barely discernible. The girl was in profile, so only the right side of her body was visible in the image. Her breasts were undoubted of a rather big size, at least above the normal size, surpassing 70% of adult women. Although her face could not be appreciated with total definition, anyone who saw the image would easily notice that by the lines of the face and the outline was undoubtedly a great beauty ... However there was one thing that had caught Xie Feng¡¯s attention.

    "Man, that fiery red hair just makes her look hotter!" Another student who hade over to continue looking at the picture couldn¡¯t help but say.

    That¡¯s right. The beauty had crimson red hair. Her hair, long enough to reach below her slender waist, seemed to be adorned with fiery mes of fire; the picture was taken just at a time when the wind had struck so the girl¡¯s hair danced in the wind like a fiery ze. Her red hair coupled with her body capable of casting a spell on any man and taking the breath away from a saint was undoubtedly a fatalbination.

    ¡¯Is that her? Why is she here?¡¯ Xie Feng was dumbfounded.

    Wasn¡¯t this beauty the little princess of the Yao Family, Yao Mei? How had she suddenly appeared here at Shanghai University?

    ording to Xie Feng¡¯s understanding, Yao Mei was a freshman at the prestigious Beijing University. Because she was a genius with a high level of intelligence, she had skipped several grades during high school, which led her to begin her university studies a little earlier than usual.

    Although Shanghai University and Beijing University were both first-rate universities when elite students chose which of the two universities to attend, they would primarily choose Beijing University. Precisely for this reason, the number of students at Beijing University was much higher than at Shanghai University.

    "Are you sure this girl is a new student?" Xie Feng could not help but ask.

    A student named Shang Yuan answered without hesitation, "She should be. From what I heard, this new student came all the way from Beijing to study at our university."

    "I see..." Xie Feng could only nod.

    As for why Xie Feng had his doubts? It was mainly because he had alreadypletely forgotten what Yao Mei had told him a couple of days ago. From his point of view, whatever she did had nothing to do with him, so he simply pushed it to the edge of his mind and forgot about it.

    Before Xie Feng could walk back to his ce, Li Hong stopped him and asked, "Hey, Xie Feng. If you had to rate this red-haired beauty from 1 to 10, how many points would you give her?"

    Xie Feng raised an eyebrow and asked in confusion, "Why are you asking me that? I have a girlfriend, you know that don¡¯t you?"

    Li Hong and the rest of the male students rolled their eyes. One of them looked at Xie Feng and growled, "That¡¯s precisely why, you little minx. In the past you were the boyfriend of the number 1 beauty on campus, now you are the boyfriend of the second beauty of our Shanghai University and you are even close to the new freshman beauty Gu Qianxue."

    Another studentined, "That¡¯s right. What the heck with your luck with women? Though it hurts my heart to admit it, I must say that among us, you have more experience with beauties."

    The corner of Xie Feng¡¯s mouth twitched a couple of times after hearing his ssmates¡¯ words. Suddenly he felt like a casanova picking up beauties left and right.

    "Come on, from 1 to 10 how high would you rate her?" The students urged.

    "Mmm..." Xie Feng frowned and thought carefully.

    Seeing this, the students mocked him saying that he was taking it too seriously. However, Xie Feng ignored them and continued to think.

    Yao Mei was unquestionably one of the most beautiful women Xie Feng had ever seen in his life. She might even be as beautiful or even more beautiful than Shen Xinya in the future; after all, Shen Xinya had already turned 20 while Yao Mei had only just turned 15 a little over a week ago. In those five years, Yao Mei would only be even more and more beautiful, like a roseing out of its bud, as she was in full bloom for women.

    With her current beauty, Yao Mei was only slightly inferior to Xie Yao and Gu Qianxue. However, she possessed something that neither Shen Xinya, Xie Yao, nor Gu Qianxue possessed; power!

    Yao Mei was very powerful! The most powerful woman of his age that Xie Feng had met so far was Mu Wuying. However, Yao Mei was not much weaker than Mu Wuying. You should know that Mu Wuying was already 24 years old, a woman who had practically already fully matured! On the other hand, Yao Mei was still rtively much younger!

    Therefore, after thinking carefully, Xie Feng gave his answer, "If I were to rate this new girl from 1 to 10, then she should be a 9 in 10."

    "Oh!"

    Many could not help but exim loudly as they looked at Xie Feng with great surprise.

    One of them couldn¡¯t help but say, "That¡¯s a really high score! 9/10, almost perfect! Xie Feng, how about Xie Yao? From 1 to 10?"

    "8 / 10." Xie Feng answered honestly.

    "This..."

    The students didn¡¯t know what to say. Xie Feng had just rated his girlfriend lower than another girl.

    As if he knew what they were thinking, Xie Feng calmly exined, "If we¡¯re just talking about beauty, my Yaoyao is undoubtedly more beautiful than her. That¡¯s natural for everyone to see. However, that girl has other characteristics that make her unique, that¡¯s why the score is so high. Besides, she is still very young. She has a lot of room for improvement."

    Indeed, Xie Yao was undoubtedly more beautiful than Yao Mei; at least for now this was so. However, Yao Mei¡¯s strength was another part of her appeal, her youth also yed in her favor. It was precisely for these reasons that Xie Feng gave her such a high score.

    "Xie Feng." Li Hong grabbed Xie Feng by the shoulders tightly. He looked at him with shing eyes, like a wolf looking at its prey, and asked, "Could it be.... Could it be that you know this freshman girl!?"

    As if realizing something, all the students surrounded Xie Feng as they stared at him. They were clearly unwilling to let him go unless he answered honestly.

    From the words Xie Feng had said earlier, they all quickly noticed that he seemed to know this new freshman.

    Unfair heavens!

    That was what each of them wanted to shout. This guy seemed to have heaven-defying luck when it came to women! Did he want to kill them all with sadness and jealousy!

    Two years ago, Xie Feng was the boyfriend of the undisputed first belle of the campus. Then, for unknown reasons, the rtionship between the two broke up; but even then Mu Wuying did not put any other man in her eyes... Then, when Xie Yao entered the university, the students could not even try to pursue her when they found out that Xie Feng was her boyfriend.

    The student who had just arrived almost two months ago, Gu Qianxue, a beauty in no way inferior to Xie Yao, was also extremely close to Xie Feg. As if that wasn¡¯t enough, this new red-haired student was also an acquaintance of his!

 Chapter 349 Three great beauties

    Xie Feng couldn¡¯t help but roll his eyes at the wolfish looks he was getting from the male students of his ss. He even felt a bit of regret for saying a little too much just now.

    "I don¡¯t really know her." Xie Feng shook his head and slowly said, "Who really knows her should be Gu Qianxue and Mu Wuying since they bothe from Beijing."

    "Do you know what her name is?"

    "Hey, Xie Feng! Does that red-haired beauty have a boyfriend?"

    "How old is she?"

    ...

    The crowd suddenly became noisy and question after question came out of the students¡¯ mouths. In fact, they were so agitated that they were all talking at the same time so Xie Feng didn¡¯t have the slightest idea what they were saying.

    On the other hand, the female students watched the scene dumbfounded.

    Some of them were not satisfied. But this was also normal. Like most of the female students in other sses and grades, none of the girls seemed very happy that another beauty had suddenly appeared.

    Girls were that way by nature after all. Even if a thousand guys wanted to pursue them only to be rejected, they would rather be courted than not be pursued... A strange species indeed.

    Just when Xie Feng didn¡¯t know what to do to get out of the trouble he had gotten himself into by letting his tongue run wild, the math teacher entered the ssroom.

    "Everyone! To your seats!" The teacher was a man about 42 years old with square sses, neat hair, and was wearing a clean suit. When he entered the room and saw the agitated students, he immediately raised his voice.

    The students immediately quieted down and began to sit down in an orderly pattern. After all, they were practically in their senior year; they had to work a little harder to get good marks. That way, they might have a chance of getting a better job when they graduated.

    Xie Feng sighed slightly in relief as the mobs moved away one after another. After returning to his seat, he pushed the matter of Yao Mei to the back of his mind and began to worry about his own problems.

    Although he did not know what that girl¡¯s motives were foring to study in Shanghai, leaving Beijing University in the process, it was none of his business. What she did was her problem, not his; as long as she didn¡¯t bother him, then everything would be fine.

    ...

    ...

    After sses concluded, Xie Feng left the ssroom and went alone to look for Gu Qianxue; both he and Xie Yao always met at the entrance of the building where Gu Qianxue received guidance. The only exception to this rule was when one of them left ss early due to the absence of a teacher.

    "Big brother Xie Feng!"

    When Xie Yao saw him approaching she immediately advanced with quick steps to greet him. Even before Xie Feng could say anything, she practically jumped into his arms embrace.

    "Hey, little cuddly beauty..." Xie Feng murmured as he looked at the girl in his hug with gentle eyes.

    Xie Yao kept her head buried in Xie Feng¡¯s chest, sniffing his scent deeply. Her eyes practically had hearts in both of them. She was so in love with him that she had practically drowned in the yellow river of love.

    Many times, people confused love with other emotions such as lust, desire, temporary attraction, etc. Because of this, many believed they were in love when the reality was far from it.

    One could not say he or she loved someone if he or she had never seen his or her anger, bad habits, absurd beliefs and contradictions. Everyone loved the beautiful sunset and the joy... But only a few were really capable of loving chaos and decadence.

    Xie Yao had experienced joy and sadness together with Xie Feng. She had seen him angry, grumpy, knew his bad habits, and so on. But still, with his faults, she was madly in love with him. She was willing to give her life for him.

    Xie Feng smiled softly and gently cuddled the beauty in his arms and ignored the stares of the people watching them. The male students were filled with burning jealousy towards him and the female students filled with envy towards Xie Yao.

    After all, the two of them were like a match made by the heavens.

    "Xie Feng! Xie Yao!" Gu Qianxue¡¯s voice sounded a few steps away, bringing the two of them out of their personal world.

    "This girl... how did she know we were here." Xie Feng muttered under his breath stupefied. Sometimes he really wondered how it was possible that Gu Qianxue could move and sense the world around her so freely; sometimes Xie Feng even forgot that she couldn¡¯t see.

    Xie Yao reluctantly relinquished Xie Feng¡¯s hug tenderly. A reticent look could be seen in her eyes. She was toofortable... The cold wind of the season seemed insignificant inparison to the warmth that her beloved¡¯s hug conveyed to her.

    However, when he and she looked forward, they were both stunned.

    Xie Feng¡¯s mouth opened slightly and a look of disbelief shone in his eyes momentarily. Only one thought popped into his mind:

    ¡¯Really? Such a coincidence?¡¯

    Xie Yao who was by his side couldn¡¯t help but gently tug Xie Feng¡¯s shirt sleeve and softly whisper, "That.... Big Brother Xie Feng, that girl is not..."

    Usually when Xie Feng and Xie Yao went to look for Gu Qianxue, she always went out alone from the building where her ssroom was. However, at this moment she was not alone.

    Beside Gu Qianxue was a beauty. A great beauty in no way inferior to Gu Qianxue herself.

    The male students directly stopped dead in their tracks and watched the scene in front of them dumbfounded. Their eyes alternated between the three women who were a short distance away but at the same time were so far away.

    The murmurs immediately became more than murmurs and the crowd became a little louder than usual.

    The third beauty was surprisingly someone who all the male students had been talking about with all kinds ofpliments and the female students were jealous even without knowing her properly.

    Yao Mei!

    Her zing red hair was unbound, free of ties. It flowed on her back like a waterfall. Due to the still somewhat chilly season¡¯s wind, her hair was a bit disheveled but it didn¡¯t look bad at all; on the contrary, her slightly wild hair added to its reddish color gave her a much sexier charm than usual.

    The male students¡¯ eyes were practically spitting fire as they looked at Yao Mei.

    "Surprised?" Gu Qianxue arrived next to Xie Feng and Xie Yao and said with a smile. "I was also surprised when Yao Mei suddenly appeared in my ss. Xie Feng, Xie Yao, guess what? Yao Mei actually transferred from Beijing University! Now she is a new freshman at our Shanghai University. She also happens to be studying the same course as me, so we are in the same ss!"

    She really was! Xie Feng was dumbfounded. He looked at the youthful beauty in front of him speechless.

    Yao Mei also looked at him and Xie Yao. After Gu Qianxue introduced her, the atmosphere had be a little strange; after all, although Yao Mei knew Gu Qianxue, she wasn¡¯t exactly close to her. They just knew each other and that was all.

    Forget Xie Feng and Xie Yao; Yao Mei had only met them both a little over a week ago.

    "Wee to Shanghai University." Xie Yao put on a beautiful natural smile and said as she looked at the red-haired beauty. "I hope your stay here will be to your liking! If you have anything you need to know or any questions about the city, feel free to ask me, I will dly help you!"

    Yao Mei looked at the ck-haired beauty and her honey-colored eyes shed softly. Just being near her, Yao Mei feltfortable. Even without knowing Xie Yao, by intuition Yao Mei knew that Xie Yao¡¯s smile and words were not fake.

    She wanted to say something, but when she opened her mouth she seemed to hesitate. Even after a few seconds, she still hadn¡¯t said anything.

    The atmosphere became strange again.

    Xie Feng looked at the young woman in front of him and when he saw her carefully thinking over her words, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Although he knew nothing about Yao Mei¡¯s past, she probably had her own story to tell.

    The first time Xie Feng heard about Empress of Fire Yao Mei was in a virtual reality game called Divine Ascension. From that time on, she was known to be a person who never talked to anyone.

    In the past Xie Feng had assumed that she was simply too arrogant, but the Xie Feng of today was no longer an immature child who drew selfish conclusions without knowing the person. Just from Yao Mei¡¯s eyes, he could tell that she was really struggling to think about something to say; however, she seemed to have difficulty expressing herself in words, or perhaps she was afraid of saying the wrong thing.

    "How about we all go to lunch together?" Xie Feng asked, his eyes casually looking at the red-haired beauty. "Do you want toe with us?"

    Yao Mei¡¯s eyes shed. She nodded and said in a baby voice: "Okay."

    "Alright. Then let¡¯s go." Xie Feng smiled and turned around, leading the way.

 Chapter 350 Understanding her a little better

    Just four or five blocks from the prestigious Shanghai University was a restaurant called Thousand Fragrances.

    The Thousand Fragrances restaurant was very popr among university students as they usually went there after ss. Students would gather with friends or their girlfriends/boyfriends to have a happy and peaceful lunch, enjoying a nice afternoon. The prices were a little higher than the rest of the nearby restaurants inparison but at the same time it also had a greater variety of dishes and the service provided was of a much higher quality.

    Students, depending on the type of family they came from and depending on how much cash they had in their pockets or bank ounts, could choose to eat in arge dining room on the 1st floor or they could reserve a private box.

    The first floor was simply but undeniably elegant. Customers could simply choose a table at will, sit down, and after ordering could eat their meal paying only for what they ate. On the other hand, the second floor was much more extravagantly decorated and not just any normal student could afford to dine there.

    The price to get a normal private room was 5000 yuan, a high price considering that such was the monthly sry for a person who did not have a college degree or no education. Even so, there was no shortage of students from wealthy families who made their reservations every day so the ces were always full.

    "This ce is not bad." Xie Yaomented while looking at the decorations on the 1st floor. Some people might think she was being too arrogant, but in reality, her words could be considered praise considering that she had dined at upscale restaurants.

    "Well, let¡¯s see what the decorations on the second floor are like." Xie Feng said as he advanced towards the counter. This was Xie Feng¡¯s first timeing to this particr restaurant so he didn¡¯t know much about it. He usually had lunch at home and even when he had lunch with his college friends he had lunch at the restaurant in front of the building.

    Yao Mei, Gu Qianxue, Han Xue Nai, and Xie Yao walked behind him. From the first moment they entered the ce, the gaze of dozens of men focused on them as if they were a ma attracting metal objects. Among these stares, most of them wereing from students; but there were also some businessmen and even university teachers.

    Earlier, Xie Feng called his own house telling Han Xue Nai that he would order a taxicab for her and exined the situation to her. After all, he couldn¡¯t just leave the girl alone at home... Even though she was an extremely powerful girl, she was still eleven years old.

    The university was only five minutes away by car so Han Xue Nai quickly arrived at the campus entrance, meeting up with Xie Feng and the rest. After that, the group of five left towards the restaurant.

    "Excuse me, I would like to have a private room." Xie Feng politely asked the pretty girl behind the counter.

    ¡¯How handsome!¡¯ The pretty staff member couldn¡¯t help but think as a small blush rose on her white little face. She had seen all kinds of men throughout her nearly thirty years, but this was the first time she had personally seen a man as handsome as the one in front of her eyes.

    Xie Yao looked at the beautiful employee with empathetic eyes. How could she not know what the woman was thinking? However, it was also something normal. After all, it was part of human nature to appreciate beautiful things.

    Xie Feng could not help but smile bitterly when he saw the young woman employee be slightly dazed. However, his bitter smile looked as sweet as honey in the pretty woman¡¯s eyes. In the end, Xie Feng had to repeat the same thing one more time to get the woman out of the dreand.

    "Sorry!" The beautiful receptionist apologized in embarrassment, to which Xie Feng told her not to worry. She looked at theputer screen in front of her quickly and again apologized, but the reasons were different.

    "Sir, I¡¯m sorry... Currently, all the normal private rooms have already been reserved..."

    Xie Feng blinked a little in surprise before another bitter smile involuntarily appeared on his face.

    The original n was to go home after the study schedule ended to have lunch together with Xie Yao, Gu Qianxue, and Han Xue Nai. However, Yao Mei¡¯s sudden appearance made that n fly out the window.

    Normally, he would not bother with her. But when he saw her having difficulty to speak, he couldn¡¯t help but remember Ling Long. In the end, feeling a little sympathy for the red-haired girl who was extremely powerful but at the same time looked so lonely, Xie Feng couldn¡¯t help but invite her to have lunch with them.

    Xie Feng could naturally go to a closer and even cheaper restaurant, but since this was Yao Mei¡¯s wee to Shanghai, Xie Feng wanted to take her somewhere a little more decent; not too extravagant, but at least a few points above normal.

    Unfortunately, because he had no ns toe to this ce, he naturally did not have a prior reservation.

    However, the beautiful receptionist¡¯s next words made Xie Feng¡¯s eyes light up again.

    "Although the normal private rooms are booked, we currently have the Imperial Sea Room and the White Tiger Room avable... It¡¯s just that the price is a bit more expensive..." The pretty receptionist said carefully. If it was a normal student, she wouldn¡¯t have mentioned those words as that person definitely couldn¡¯t afford it. However, Xie Feng was apanied by three big beauties and another smaller beauty.

    Generally these kinds of people possessed decent funds. Otherwise, such beautiful women would only attract a disaster to the man and he would not be able to protect them.

    Indeed, Xie Feng¡¯s next words confirmed the receptionist¡¯s thoughts.

    "Great... Big Sister, you almost gave me a heart attack." Xie Feng sighed in relief before smiling and pulling out a bank card. "Please give me the best room."

    Since he wanted to give this girl a little wee party, he might as well do a little better, no?

    "Our best private room is the Imperial Sea Hall, it has a cost of twenty thousand yuan... Are you sure?" the beautifuldy asked carefully.

    "No problem." Xie Feng replied handing the bank card to her.

    The receptionist received the bank card with shining eyes and after a minute handed it back to Xie Feng with a smile, "Ready. Mr. customer, enjoy your lunch."

    Soon, Xie Feng and the girls were guided to the second floor by a service staff.

    "Oh!" Han Xue Nai eximed as she ran to the ss table.

    "It¡¯s better than I thought!" Xie Yao was a little surprised by the internal decorations of the ce.

    Even Xie Feng couldn¡¯t help but nod. Although the price of twenty thousand yuan was quite expensive, with these high-level decorations it was undoubtedly worth it.

    After everyone took their seats, Xie Feng picked up the menu book and selected different vegetarian dishes, red and white meats, etc. He also ordered mineral water and natural juice.

    After all, Yao Mei and Han Xue Nai were not yet of legal drinking age.

    The wait staff bowed politely and left after she wrote down everything.

    "So..." Xie Feng looked at Yao Mei and after thinking for a moment, he asked, "What brings you to Shanghai?"

    Xie Yao and the rest also looked at Yao Mei waiting for her answer. They were also curious and wanted to know why she suddenly decided toe to study in Shanghai, leaving Beijing.

    Yao Mei looked at Xie Feng before saying a single word: "You!"

    "This..." Xie Feng didn¡¯t know what to say for a moment. "What do you mean by ¡¯you¡¯?"

    "For goodness sake, Xie Feng!" Gu Qianxue giggled. "What little sister Yao Mei means is that she came because she¡¯s curious about you! Isn¡¯t that right, Yao Mei?"

    Yao Mei blinked several times. After three or four seconds of careful thought, she nodded and said, "I¡¯m curious about you."

    After saying that, Yao Mei let out a small sigh as if she was relieved of something.

    Yao Mei¡¯s voice was extremely beautiful and it was really charming to listen to her. Her words left Xie Yao and Gu Qianxue dumbfounded; neither of them expected that this girl would be so frank! On the other hand, Han Xue Nai was giggling lightly like a little imp.

    However, Xie Feng¡¯s mind had no strange thoughts. When he saw Yao Mei sigh in relief after she had finished her speech, he realized something.

    ¡¯Apparently, questions that can be answered with one word are fine? But when she has to speak several words, she hesitates or has trouble.¡¯

    Previously when he invited her to lunch together, Yao Mei responded almost immediately. However, when she needed to develop a dialogue to respond, she stalled as if she didn¡¯t know what to say.

    Although he could be wrong, Xie Feng felt that he was beginning to know a little about this powerful fifteen-year-old beauty.

    Although he did not have any talks with her nor did he know her particrly well, what he had seen so far was nothing like what he had heard about her. All Xie Feng could see about Yao Mei was that she was an extremely beautiful young girl, but that she had difficultymunicating with people.

    The reasons? Xie Feng didn¡¯t know... But at the very least, he wanted to treat her nicely. After all, although Yao Mei¡¯s body and overall appearance wereparable to an adult woman, she was only four years older than Han Xue Nai.

 Chapter 351 Xie Feng gives friendly advice to Yao Mei

    What Xie Feng didn¡¯t know was that in reality, his thoughts were right in one way, but wrong in another.

    When Yao Mei was little, she lost a very important person to her because of her family. As a consequence, she closed herself in a stone shell without allowing anyone to enter in it. She started to spend most of her free time training herself; no matter if it was in the real world or in the virtual world training her reflexes and reaction speed, except when she was sleeping, she never stopped training.

    Even right now while sitting down she was wearing two strength bracelets. These two strength bracelets were made with peak technology, and their function was to increase the weight of the body dramatically. Currently, Yao Mei was tempering her physical body with a weight equivalent to nearly 300 kilograms. If it wasn¡¯t for the special properties of the bracelet, the chair she was sitting on would have broken long ago!

    However, as a consequence of isting herself from the rest of the people, Yao Mei began to have difficulty when she began to speak. After years of silence, where only a dozen words at most came out of her mouth asionally, she naturally began to face speech problems. In addition, Yao Mei also did not want to say something wrong that could be misunderstood or hurt others, so she needed a lot of time to think before speaking.

    As a result of all this, people who did not know her thought she was arrogant and extremely proud without being willing to talk to anyone as they were not at her standard. But all this was just a big misunderstanding resulting from selfish people jumping to conclusions without knowing the life and hardships she had experienced.

    At first, she naturally felt a little bad. But as time went by Yao Mei became indifferent about the matter and got used to the loneliness.

    "Curious about me?" Xie Feng asked aftering out of his own inner thoughts. "Why are you curious about me?"

    Xie Yao, Gu Qianxue, and Han Xue Nai also looked at her, wanting to know what made her so curious about Xie Feng as to travel from Beijing to Shanghai; even being willing to change universities.

    However, even after more than ten seconds, Yao Mei still did not answer Xie Feng¡¯s question.

    If it were anyone else, he would probably be upset at being ignored; even more so a person as proud and arrogant as Xie Feng was. Fortunately, Xie Feng had already realized that all was not as it seemed to be.

    "Don¡¯t worry. Take your time. We¡¯ll be fellow students now anyway, we¡¯ll be able to see each other more often." Xie Feng smiled easily.

    Just at that moment, the door opened and several people came in with dishes and drinks.

    Xie Feng thanked them and they all began to eat.

    Yao Mei stared at him as if she wanted to find out something. But to her surprise, she realized that no matter whether it was his expression, his tone of voice while talking to the other girls, or his movements; it was absolute calm. He hadn¡¯t really been angry or irritated by herck of response, which confused Yao Mei.

    So far, only one person didn¡¯t get upset every time she didn¡¯t respond; Lin Tian. However, although Yao Mei was young, she knew that the reason Lin Tian controlled his temper was because he wished to court her.

    But unlike Lin Tian, the young man in front of her clearly did not have any secondary intentions. He just didn¡¯t get angry, that was all... It was something simple and small, but it was enough to make Yao Mei surprised and her curiosity towards him increase even more.

    The group of five continued their lunch in a very friendly atmosphere.

    * * *

    -On the 1st floor of the Thousand Fragrances restaurant.

    As every day, the 1st floor was already full of people. The number of students belonging to Shanghai University was undoubtedly the ruling crowd.

    At that moment, a small group of three entered the ce.

    "Hey, are you really doing it?" one of the young men asked while looking at his roommate.

    "My God! Old Luo, who¡¯s going to do it is me, what¡¯s with that fear!?" Comined the other young man.

    The young man who had not yet said anythingughed out loud and patted the second young man¡¯s shoulder as he said, "Yue Kai, Xiao Luo is just worried about you!"

    This trio was precisely Yue Kai, Hu Chen, and Xiao Luo.

    Thousand Fragrances restaurant was also known for its excellent service for couples. At least two or three times a week, a romantic man would confess to the girl he liked in this ce. The number of couples among students that had been formed in this Thousand Fragrances restaurant was a few thousand, so the ce had be quite famous.

    Today, Yue Kai had decided to make his preparations here to finally ask the girl he had been courting for the past two weeks if she wanted to be his girlfriend.

    * * *

    -Private room, Imperial Sea Hall.

    Although Gu Qianxue was not especially close to Yao Mei, although Xie Yao had only met her for the second time in her life, the two beauties seemed to notice something after seeing Xie Feng¡¯s attitude toward this beautiful red-haired girl, so they asionally included Yao Mei in the conversation.

    Thanks to Xie Yao and Gu Qianxue, Yao Mei did not feel left out and at the same time did not feel too much pressure because they both only asked her questions that could be answered with one or two words.

    Even the mischievous Han Xue Nai would make several jokes in between, making everyoneugh.

    "Yao Mei, your family had no problem with letting youe here?" Xie Yao asked as she helped Yao Mei to pour herself a ss of natural juice.

    As the ss was filled with orange colored liquid and after drinking it, Yao Mei took that little time of silence to think and then answered quietly:

    "At first. My father wasn¡¯t willing, my older brother wasn¡¯t willing either, but my mother convinced them both. So I came."

    After hearing Yao Mei¡¯s answer, Xie Feng tapped his forehead and said loudly, "Damn, I had forgotten!"

    Yao Mei and the rest looked at him with perplexed looks.

    Xie Feng looked at Yao Mei and with a forced smile slowly said, "Before I go back to Shanghai you went to Gu Qianxue¡¯s house... At that time you had told me that you were going to change colleges... In fact, I hadpletely forgotten about it."

    Xie Yao looked at him dumbfounded... That memory really wasn¡¯tmendable. And to think that he forgot something that had happened two or three days ago!

    Han Xue Nai looked at Xie Feng as if he was a monster and she couldn¡¯t help but mutter, "Handsome big brother, you¡¯d better stop using skin creams. Apparently they¡¯re damaging your brain."

    "Han Xue Nai, you!" This brat! She was clearly teasing him about his skin that had be even softer than a woman¡¯s! Xie Feng clenched his teeth and looked at Han Xue Nai as if he wanted to eat her alive.

    But Han Xue Nai looked back at him. She looked like a pig that wasn¡¯t afraid of boiling water.

    "Hehe..."

    The sound of someone trying to hold back giggles echoed throughout the room.

    Xie Feng slowly raised his head and his mouth opened slightly as he looked with surprise at the person who had clearlyughed.

    Xie Yao and the rest also looked towards the source of the sound with wide eyes.

    "You..." Xie Feng looked at Yao Mei and couldn¡¯t help but ask a stupid question, "Did you justugh?"

    Yao Mei¡¯s face was indifferent. She picked up a ss of juice, drank it, and after that casually replied, "I didn¡¯tugh."

    "Nonono... You definitelyughed." Xie Yao said while shaking her head.

    "I didn¡¯tugh." Yao Mei said indifferently.

    "Hehehe... Yao Mei, you don¡¯t need to be shy." Gu Qianxue followed after her.

    "I didn¡¯tugh" Yao Mei repeated the same words again as if she was a machine that had broken.

    Now, Xie Feng was genuinely surprised. Even he knew very well that Yao Mei never smiled no matter what. Gu Qianxue¡¯s father, Gu Pojun, had told him several months ago that once while chatting with Yao Xiyu, patriarch of the Yao Family and Yao Mei¡¯s father, that she had not smiled since she was 4 or 5 years old.

    How could Xie Feng not be surprised then?

    However, seeing Yao Mei acting as if nothing had happened, Xie Feng suddenly did not want this girl to forget the feeling of smiling.

    "You have a very beautiful smile though... Although you are young now, you are already this beautiful. I¡¯m sure when you¡¯re older and finish maturingpletely your smile would make you look much prettier."

    Xie Feng¡¯s first words did not cause any reaction from Yao Mei. Pretty or not, she honestly wasn¡¯t worried about it; let alone a man¡¯s praise.

    However, Xie Feng¡¯s next words really tugged at a heartstrings.

    "To this day I don¡¯t know who my parents are. For some reason, I was abandoned when I was little. However, I don¡¯t hate them. If it weren¡¯t for them leaving me behind, I wouldn¡¯t have met the most important people in my life." Xie Feng smiled softly and said with weighty freedom. "Although the past may be a little hard to remember sometimes, we can¡¯t forget the present either. Just as we regret not being able to do something in the past, we will surely regret in the future for not enjoying the present."

 Chapter 352 Words are not necessary. Kick them all!

    "I¡¯m sure even you must have something you regret not doing, don¡¯t you?". Xie Feng continued. "Regardless of what kind of past you have lived through, there is probably something that at some point you wanted to do but for external reasons in the end you decided not to do it. Don¡¯t you regret it now?"

    Yao Mei unconsciously nodded. She had fallen under the spell of Xie Feng¡¯s words.

    "You see?" Xie Feng smiled kindly. He was like a kind older brother giving advice to his younger sister as he said, "That¡¯s why, as hard as the past is, you should also remember that you have a present to live for and a future to improve for. The same goes for me and everyone else."

    Yao Mei did not respond. Instead, she slightly lowered her head and plunged into deep thoughts. To say that Xie Feng¡¯s words had not touched her heart was impossible; after all, who didn¡¯t want to hear words of encouragement? Even more so considering Yao Mei¡¯s age.

    Seeing her deep in thought and taking his words to heart, Xie Feng smiled slightly and continued to eat quietly. Although it was naturally impossible for Yao Mei to suddenly be a happy teenager who smiled constantly; at least her personality should start to "improve" little by little. Probably, at the very least, and with the passage of time, Yao Mei would be able to interact with people again.

    Xie Feng wondered what was going through this girl¡¯s parents¡¯ minds? He didn¡¯t think they didn¡¯t know that their daughter was constantly facing problems in her mind.

    It wasn¡¯t really that Yao Mei¡¯s parents hadn¡¯t tried to help her; the main problem was that, because they were in part responsible for the reason why she was behaving this way, it was simply too difficult for Yao Mei to listen to the words they said to her.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    While everyone was eating lunch and chatting peacefully, suddenly the door banged wide open as if someone had kicked it. Xie Yao and Gu Qianxue even jumped slightly from their seats, clearly startled by the sudden loud sound.

    Xie Feng frowned heavily as he looked behind him.

    A group consisting of two men and two women directly stepped inside the private room along with a service staff who looked quite nervous.

    "All of you! Go eat somewhere else!" Said coldly a young man who was approximately 18-19 years old. In his arms, one of the two women seemed to have a rather haughty expression.

    The other young man was about the same age as the previous young man and the girl in his arms was obviously two or three years older.

    This group looked extremely arrogant. Their expressions when looking at people were as if everyone owed them money.

    However, when this group of four saw the group having a leisurely lunch, three of them had simr reactions, while one of them suddenly frowned as if trying to remember something.

    The two young men immediately noticed the three big beauties. Their eyes almost popped out of their sockets. This was the first time in their lives that they had seen such high quality beauties! Except for Shen Xinya, these three beauties were undoubtedly the best!

    The woman in the arms of the young man who had spoken arrogantly earlier looked at Xie Feng with starry eyes while the girls received looks of jealousy, hatred, and envy. Although she was a beauty in her own right, in front of beauties like Xie Yao, Gu Qianxue, and Yao Mei, she was simply unworthy of mention.

    However, the other woman who was a little older had a frown on her face as she looked at Xie Feng. She seemed to remember seeing him somewhere but simply didn¡¯t know where.

    Xie Feng forcibly suppressed the fury that was beginning to grow inside him and coldly looked at the service staff, "What the f**k is going on here?"

    Even holding back it was obvious that he was currently furious. And how could he not be? A group of unknown people suddenly kicked open the door of the ce where he was having lunch scaring two of the most important people in his life in the process, and they were even looking at them with such expressions as if they were analyzing merchandise.

    The male service staff was currently sweating bullets, not knowing how to fix this problem. He could just bow profusely to Xie Feng and apologize: "Mr. Customer, please excuse me! I tried to stop them but they just won¡¯t listen! They even beat up some of my co-workers... They seem to have a police-rted background. We just can¡¯t do anything."

    "I don¡¯t care a crap if they have a police-rted or military-rted backup!" Xie Feng cursed loudly. He coldly looked at the wait staff and threatened, "If your ce doesn¡¯t take care of this problem now, then don¡¯t me me for being rude and having this restaurant shut down so that it will never open its doors again!"

    Xie Feng was simply too pissed off. Usually he was quite polite to the employees of all the venues he went to. However, he would not be polite to a group of people who couldn¡¯t even do their job properly.

    Just because this group of people had connections let them do whatever they wanted? Since when had the world be so simple? This service personnel man said they couldn¡¯t stop them, pure bullsh*t! If they had really tried, one security guard was more than enough to kick these two frivolous looking young men out. Obviously they just let them pass after knowing their background.

    How could Xie Feng not be enraged?

    "Yo! Those are quite arrogant words you have there" The young man who had so far stayed silent sneered. He withdrew his gaze from Xie Yao and the rest of the girls to look at Xie Feng before arrogantly saying, "What a thing you are!!!? Do you know who I am? Don¡¯t you want to stay in Shanghai anymore!?"

    Just seeing Xie Feng¡¯s practically perfect appearance made the jealousy caused by the young man¡¯s inferiority re up fiercely. He had already secretly decided to make this young man suffer a bit and then he would stay with these great beauties.

    In China, as well as in many other major countries, an extremely beautiful woman could really cause a disaster. If a man did not possess enough strength to protect a beauty of superior quality, then it was very likely that his life would be a living hell.

    Those sons of government officials, sons with backgrounds rted to the military or police special forces, usually acted with extreme arrogance and using force to have a woman was not too strange.

    Xie Feng looked coldly at the young man who had just threatened him. Without saying a word he took two steps forward quickly and kicked the young man¡¯s right side sending him two or three meters away.

    "Ugh!" The young man would never have expected that he would suddenly be kicked by someone. His body hit the wall and one or two ribs were broken.

    The woman who was previously in the embrace of the beaten young man, the older one, finally remembered who the people in front of her were and her face turned pale.

    This group was actuallyposed by students from Shanghai University. The two young men were new students who entered this year and the other girl was also a new student. However, the other girl was 21 years old and was actually already an experienced student at Shanghai University. She was named Qiu Shi Shi and even she, who came from an average family, had heard about how Nangong Chen had met with disaster just after having a confrontation against another student.

    "You... You..." Qiu Shi Shi looked at Xie Feng as if she was looking at a ghost. Her legs weakened and she fell straight to the ground.

    The young man in front of her even dared to oppose Nangong Chen, who was practically the king of the university! Not only that, rumor had it that the reason for Nangong Chen¡¯s disappearance was rted to this young man. Obviously he must have had a strong backing. If this kind of person wanted to y with someone like her it was as easy as crushing an ant!

    "Kaishang!" The other young man shouted as he looked at hispanion suffering. He looked at Xie Feng with burning fury and shouted, "Bastard! Do you know who he is!!!? Yue Kaishang, son of the mayor of Shanghay City! You dare to attack him! You¡¯re dead!"

    "And who are you?" Xie Feng looked at the young man in front of him and asked indifferently.

    The young man puffed out his chest and said proudly, "My name is Chi Yang. My father is Chi Yong Hong, leader of the Green Bamboo Gang! If you know what¡¯s good for you, kneel down and p yourself fifty times! Only then maybe I¡¯ll let you go with your dog¡¯s life!"

    Xie Feng looked coldly at the boasting young man and took a big step forward. Not caring about the young girl in Chi Yang¡¯s hug, Xie Feng directly kicked him in the chest, sending him and the girl flying a couple of meters before falling to the ground.

    What augh!

    The son of a small mayor wanted to act arrogant in front of two of the daughters of the two most powerful and ruling families in China! One word from Gu Qianxue or Yao Mei was enough to crush a mayor until not a single bone in his body was left intact!

    Of course, Xie Feng was not going to allow his prey to be taken from him. Otherwise where was he going to vent the anger he was currently holding back?

 Chapter 353 Calling directly to the mayor

    If this had happened when he was out with friends or when he was alone, Xie Feng might not have been so upset. A little beating the trouble triggers would have been enough to disperse the bad smell.

    However, currently Xie Feng and the girls were having a small party to wee Yao Mei to the city; a beautiful and powerful teenager but having trouble opening up to people... As if that wasn¡¯t enough, due to the intrusion of these people, Xie Yao and Gu Qianxue were so scared that their beautiful bodies jumped out of the ce where they were sitting.

    After kicking the two young men without even caring about their backgrounds, Xie Feng ignored the other girl¡¯s screams and also ignored the girl who was looking at him in terror for unknown reasons. Instead, he looked at the man belonging to the service staff and said in an authoritative tone, "I want you to bring your manager here. I want him or her here now or else this whole ce doesn¡¯t need to do business after today!"

    The man wearing a clerk¡¯s uniform was so frightened that his face had turned white. However, when he heard Xie Feng¡¯s tone, that white turned green. A young man much younger than him was ordering him around like a street dog.

    Unfortunately, although he was inwardly angry, the employee could only bow his head as he said, "Right away! Please wait a moment!"

    There was no way a small employee would dare offend a person who didn¡¯t even flinch after brutally beating the son of two such big figures. The man hurriedly ran into an office in search of the restaurant¡¯s general manager.

    Xie Feng looked coldly at the two young men slowly crawling off the floor and said indifferently, "You two are in big trouble, you brats."

    "You¡¯re dead, you bastard!" Chi Yang, the second youth that Xie Feng had beaten, bellowed angrily. His eyes seemed to burn with fury as he looked at Xie Feng and said, "My father will definitely cut you into a million pieces! You and your fam-"

    Before Chi Yang could finish his speech, Xie Feng¡¯s right hand had already mmed the left side of his face, sending him flying a meter and causing him to fall heavily on the ground.

    Several teeth flew everywhere, staining the floor with blood. If Xie Feng wasn¡¯t restraining himself, that p was enough to make the head of this arrogant young master, son of an underworld man, burst into a thousand pieces like a watermelon falling from a tenth floor.

    Xie Yao watched the scene with indifference. After what happened during her stay in Beijing, when Xie Fengpletely defeated the patriarch of the Nangong Family and even overwhelmed the ancestor Nangong Jun as a cause of this family¡¯s arrogance, she had understood that if Xie Feng did not use the force to make them respect him, then even a small insect would try to walk over his head.

    Han Xue Nai lifted a cup of juice and drank it quickly before licking her lips with her tongue to remove the traces of orange liquid. She looked at the two young men on the ground as if she was looking at two small inanimate toys.

    Yao Mei didn¡¯t even look at the young men or the girls, she simply kept her gaze fixed on Xie Feng. It was as if her eyes were trying to see through him to satiate the curiosity she felt.

    "Yao Mei, if I were you I would try to quell that curiosity you feel for him." Gu Qianxue¡¯s voice sounded beside her.

    Gu Qianxue wasn¡¯t even worried about what was happening. Although she was somewhat annoyed at having been scared earlier, now that her man was taking care of the matter she could no longer worry about two infantile kids who would soon suffer a punishment that even in their wildest dreams they could not have imagined.

    Yao Mei looked at Gu Qianxue and after a moment asked, "Why?"

    Gu Qianxue sighed when she heard Yao Mei¡¯s question. After thinking for several seconds, she quietly said, "Because at this rate, you won¡¯t be able to escape from him."

    Although the vast majority of people thought that Gu Qianxue was an innocent girl like an angel, this was because she had fooled them all with her act. However, she was a very smart girl as far as the emotional aspect was concerned... Except for her father Gu Pojun, no other man had touched her before until the arrival of Xie Feng, to whom she gave her heartpletely, showing her true self and the man to whom she would give her body in the future. But even then, Gu Qianxue knew one thing very well.

    When a woman was curious about a man, it was only a matter of time before she fell in love with that man.

    Xie Feng was not only extremely handsome and terrifyingly powerful. The arrogance that was deeply engraved in the depths of his bones as well as that kindness and goodness was a fatalbination for women... Then, Gu Qianxue simply gave Yao Mei a little advice. But if she didn¡¯t understand it, that was fine too.

    Just at that moment, a beautiful woman of about 35-36 years old, dressed in a business suit and with a serious expression slowly approached the ce. Her eyes stayed for a moment on the two young men who were groaning in pain before looking at Xie Feng.

    "I apologize for what happened." The woman quickly suppressed the slight surprise in her heart and nodded toward him. "I¡¯ll take care of dismissing the people involved in the matter. Is it all right if we call the police?"

    Xie Feng, who did not expect the woman in front of him to be so straightforward and easy to deal with, was a little taken by surprise. However, he soon replied, "Since it¡¯s like this, then there¡¯s no need to call the police."

    The woman sighed inwardly relieved. If they really did call the police, then the reputation of the ce would practically sweep the ground and many customers would no longer return once the news spread; after all, no one would want to go to a ce where trouble happened.

    "So, I wonder how you want to solve the problem?" The woman, who was the restaurant¡¯s general manager, asked.

    She was a smart woman. After the male employee came into her office and told her everything, she immediately knew what she had to do.

    The handsome young man in front of her brutally beat up without blinking the son of a government official, the son of one of the strongest local gangs. There were even three top-level beauties willing to follow him and another smaller beauty who when she grew up would undoubtedly be another top-level beautiful woman. All of this was an obvious sign that this young man had indeed a background with which not to y.

    Although she didn¡¯t know what kind of background allowed this young man to be unafraid of the mayor of Shanghai, the highest authority in the city, she knew that in Beijing there were extremely scary families. It would not be at all unusual for this young man to belong to one of those families.

    After hearing the female general manager¡¯s question, Xie Feng thought for a moment before asking, "Do you know the reason why these guys came here?"

    He wanted to know why these people came to kick in his door.

    "It¡¯s actually a pretty foolish reason." The female general manager forced a smile and exined, "Currently, this Imperial Sea Hall is our most luxurious private room. Those who book the ce also receive the best treatment. These two arrogant young men simply wanted to enjoy the best service so when they knew the ce was already reserved they simply forced their way in."

    A look of disgust shed in Xie Feng¡¯s eyes. He looked at the woman coldly and pushed, "When I entered this ce I saw no less than 5 security guards. Are you going to tell me that none of them could stop these pieces of trash?"

    Being looked at by Xie Feng with those terrifying eyes, the woman involuntarily shuddered. However, she was, after all, a woman who had gone through a lot to get to where she was, therefore, after taking a deep breath, she earnestly said, "Mr. Client you don¡¯t need to worry. I will take care of dismissing those people."

    Xie Feng nodded in satisfaction. If this woman dared to make things difficult for him, then he would really stomp this ce to the ground. However, since the other side was easy to talk to, he would also not investigate the matter any further.

    Xie Feng took out his cell phone and after searching for a moment made a call. He put the sound on loudspeaker and coldly looked at Yue Kaishang.

    "Hahaha... Young Master Xie! Pleasant surprise to receive your call!"

    A middle-aged man¡¯s voice sounded from the other side as the call was picked up. It was a powerful voice, clearly a person used to giving orders. However, the respect in his voice was obvious to anyone listening.

    In the room, no one recognized that voice except one person.

    Yue Kaishang shuddered fiercely as if he had been electrocuted as his eyes widened, staring at the cell phone in Xie Feng¡¯s hands with disbelieving eyes.

    The others might not recognize that voice, but how could he not? That was the voice of the mayor of Shanghai City, his father, Yue Tianming!

 Chapter 354 Scared beyond words

    After what happened during that tragic night where Xie Yao¡¯s parents¡¯ lives were lost and she was almost taken away by unknown people, Xie Feng mysteriously acquired the power to control the wind element, practically bing the ruler of the wind energy of the atmosphere.

    However, Xie Feng was very clear that the power of his fists could not always be the solution to everything. After all, human beings were not animals; human beings had the ability to think and reason. Precisely because of this, Xie Feng started a n.

    The Xie family had a lot of money and apany that produced much more every month. After Xie Feng took control of the business, making use of somewhat dirty but effective tactics, the Xie family¡¯s worth simply skyrocketed like a missile in just a few months.

    However, even though they had a lot of money, they were still an ordinary family. Xie Feng was not satisfied with this.

    After spending some money, he finally met with several of Shanghai¡¯s most powerful people. Using benefits and threats at the same time, Xie Feng bought many of these people.

    One of the people Xie Feng hit with a stick and then gave a carrot to was the mayor of Shanghai City, Yue Tianming.

    Yue Tianming was a man who had ambitions but at the same time was a coward. Xie Feng just had to show how bullets had no effect against him and after defeating all of Yue Tianming¡¯s bodyguards, he grabbed him by the neck. At that time, the mayor of the city thought he was going to die, but on the contrary, Xie Feng offered him a good amount of money in exchange for bing his dog.

    More than half a billion yuan, his life, and the life of his family...Yue Tianming, the great mayor of Shanghai City, became Xie Feng¡¯s and the Xie family¡¯s dog from that moment on.

    Not only did Xie Feng "buy" the most powerful politician in Shanghai City, but even manymanders in charge of most of the city¡¯s police offices were also in his pocket. Precisely because of this he could do whatever he wanted. As long as Xie Feng didn¡¯t do something so stupid as causing a massacre in broad daylight with witnesses, then everything was fine.

    This was the first time Xie Feng was looking for Yue Tianming.

    "Yue Tianming, you have a son named Yue Kaishang?" Xie Feng asked coldly. His eyes locked onto the young man who was about two years younger than him, like two daggers piercing through his body.

    The female general manager of the Thousand Fragrances restaurant as well as a couple of security guards who had arrived sucked in a deep breath of air when they heard the name ¡¯Yue Tianming¡¯. Only after hearing that name did they finally identify the voice of the man on the other side of the call!

    Any adult or teenager who has watched the news, at some point in their lives, definitely heard Yue Tianming¡¯s name or had seen him at a press conference on TV.

    And to think that the young man in front of them could actually call the mayor whenever he felt like it! Not only that, he even dared to speak to him in that tone of voice!

    The female general manager couldn¡¯t help but feel extremely relieved inside and feel that she had bet wisely. If she had done something stupid, then she wouldn¡¯t even know what hit her when the bad news knocked on her door. After all, a person capable of talking like that to the mayor of Shanghai naturally had the strength to y with a little restaurant manager like her!

    "This... That¡¯s right. My youngest son¡¯s name is Yue Kaishang." Yue Tianming¡¯s hesitant voice came from the other end of the phone. He could hear the coldness in Xie Feng¡¯s tone of voice.

    "Young Master Xie... Did something happen?"

    "Did something happen?" Xie Feng sneered. "Why don¡¯t you ask your good son that? I have him right in front of me now."

    Xie Feng looked with cold eyes at the young man in front of him who was staring at him in terror.

    "Little Kaishang, do you hear me?" Yue Tianming asked hurriedly. Although he had no idea what had happened his nerves were already agitated.

    "Father I... I hear you." Yue Kaishang, who a minute ago was being extremely arrogant and bawling at Xie Feng, answered in a voice as low as a mosquito¡¯s.

    His back was already drenched in a cold sweat and every time he looked at Xie Feng and met those two frost-cold eyes Yue Kaishang felt as if his skin was being cut by countless des. From the moment this young man in front of him called to his father, all of Yue Kaishang¡¯s arrogance and confidence had disappeared like clouds on a hot summer day. He finally realized that this time he might have hit a steel te; today he had offended someone he could not afford to offend.

    A sound simr to that of a person letting out a seemingly relieved sigh was heard. Apparently, the mayor Yue Tianming was scared and worried about his son¡¯s safety; but hearing his voice again he felt as if a heavy rock weighing on his heart had been lifted.

    "Exin to me everything about what happened." Yue Tianming¡¯s voice echoed again. This time everyone could hear his voice much more serious and coldpared to his previous voice. It was obvious that after confirming that his son was still okay, he started to get a little upset.

    "Father I..."

    "You brat! If you dare to lie to me or omit the slightest detail I¡¯ll break your legs when you get home!"

    Yue Kaishang wanted to say something but his father Yue Tianming¡¯s furious thunder voice cut off his words immediately.

    That furious shout further affirmed the female general manager¡¯s thoughts. Now, every time she looked at Xie Feng, her eyes had a new level of respect. Although she did not know this young man¡¯s background, he was undoubtedly someone with a powerful backing; otherwise, there was no way that Shanghai¡¯s highest authority politician would behave in such a manner.

    Yue Kaishang, scared, had no choice but to start narrating the events that had happened.

    Gu Qianxue, who was listening to everything attentively, could not help but lean toward Xie Yao and ask in a whisper, "Xie Yao, how did Xie Feng buy off the mayor of Shanghai?"

    Gu Qianxue was genuinely surprised. One should have known that mayors of prominent cities like Yue Tianming even had bodyguards who were skill users provided by the central government. She was even prepared to reveal her real status and help Xie Feng, but apparently her man was much more capable than she thought. This caused her sensual body to be hotter than usual.

    If it wasn¡¯t for what Han Xue Nai said two nights ago, Gu Qianxue wouldn¡¯t be able to wait for nightfall to give herself to him. Even making naughty things was fine with her... Unfortunately, unless Han Xue Nai went away, it didn¡¯t seem very likely that it would be possible.

    Xie Yao, having no idea of her good sister¡¯s naughty thoughts, answered with a shake of her head, "I... I don¡¯t know either..."

    Generally, Xie Feng never told Xie Yao difficult things. It wasn¡¯t because he didn¡¯t trust her, on the contrary, it was because he trusted her too much since he knew her perfectly well that he never talked to her about these kinds of topics. Knowing Xie Yao, she would start looking for ways to help him, which was a good thing actually. However, Xie Feng was a selfish human being.

    All Xie Feng wanted was for Xie Yao to study peacefully and have a life as normal and rxed as possible. Therefore, he kept her away from all kinds of trouble as much as possible and took care of everything... This was a good thing in itself, but it also had its negative points. For example, Xie Yao felt guilty for not being able to help him every time.

    "BASTARD!"

    The roar simr to that of an enraged lion interrupted the girls¡¯ small talk and startled everyone in the private room. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that the door was closed and the ce had good sound instion, people outside might have even heard it.

    "Father..." Yue Kaishang¡¯s previous arrogance had long since disappeared. He could only cower in fright at his father¡¯s bellow, like a small deer being watched by a tiger.

    Who would have thought that this young man, who until just a short while ago acted as if he were the god of heaven, was now so frightened that he almost peed his pants?

    "You want to kill me, you ungrateful brat! Non-filial son!" Yue Tianming roared until his vocal cords ached.

    After hearing his son Yue Kaishang¡¯s speech narrating the events, Yue Tianming felt his blood freeze and had to sit down hurriedly because he almost fainted on the spot... Never in his wildest dreams would he have thought that his son not only kicked the door of the room where that smiling demon was having lunch with some girls, but even dared to scold and curse him!

    Truly a tiger puppy who wasn¡¯t afraid to burn its whiskers with fire!

    "Young master Xie... This... My son..." After calming down, Yue Tianming began to think of what to say next. No matter what, Yue Kaishang was his only male child, there was no way he was willing for anything bad to happen to him.

 Chapter 355 The place where Yao Mei lives is...

    After listening to Yuan Tianming¡¯s words, Xie Feng paused to think for a moment.

    Honestly, Xie Feng was quite pissed off at this moment. Not only was the cheerful atmosphere he and the girls had formed disrupted, even slowly dragging Yao Mei with them and making this beautiful red-haired belle feel morefortable. but he was even cursed at and fingered by two brats younger than him.

    Obviously, both Yue Kaishang and Chi Yang were students who had just joined Shanghai University almost two months ago when the new semester started. Therefore, neither of them knew Xie Feng; but even if they did, considering the background of both of them, it was improbable that their arrogance would not have risen anyway.

    Of course, such pieces of trash who only knew how to use their family background to oppress the weak and to y with women could never get into a top-tier university such as Shanghai University was. But with money everything could be bought in this society.

    Many women were even willing to leave the man they loved just to live a better life with a wealthy man. Not to mention a small ce in a university.

    But even though Xie Feng was upset by the behavior of these two brats, he did not get overwhelmed by momentary emotions. If this had happened a day ago, before he obtained the Pearl of Frozen Water, Yue Kaishang and Chi Yang would probably meet a rather miserable fate even before they could say a single word. But Xie Feng had a good idea that would allow him to get the biggest advantage out of this little event.

    Seeing the young man in front of him deep in thought, Yue Kaishang felt as if he were treading on a thin sheet of ice trying to cross the ocean and surrounded by sharks; one false step, the slightest mistake or carelessness would cause him to fall into the water only to be devoured.

    Chi Yang, who did not say a word after being hit, felt like he was in a deep freeze. His body kept shivering constantly... Although his father was the leader of one of the most powerful gangs in all of Shanghai City, even he had to give several face points to the mayor Yuan Tianming; but the young man in front of him was actually speaking with an authoritative tone and the mayor was clearly quite scared of him.

    Chi Yang wanted to cry but had no tears to shed. How was he to know that he would end up in such a situation? He had thought he could y with the young man in front of him casually as if he were a small fish, little did he know that he actually ended up catching a huge shark.

    "Young master Xie..." Yuan Tianming couldn¡¯t bear the terrifying silence so he talked again. His voice was submissive like that of a eunuch in the imperial court during the medieval era.

    "After your son kneels down and apologizes honestly, he can leave." Xie Feng said coldly.

    His words were like a spring breeze to Yuan Tianming and Yue Kaishang, both of them were rejoicing in their hearts. However, Xie Feng had not yet finished speaking.

    "Mayor Yuan, other than that, I would like to ask for your help with something."

    "Of course! Of course, I will! As long as I can fulfill it, I¡¯m willing to help you aplish anything!" Yuan Tianming couldn¡¯t care less about things like honor currently. Although he was not a saint or a decent politician, he really cared about his son. In fact, if it wasn¡¯t for him spoiling his son so much, Yue Kaishang wouldn¡¯t have strayed so far.

    Yue Kaishang didn¡¯t even hesitate when he knelt down and began to apologize honestly. His adting expression was truly praiseworthy. If someone entered the private room now and saw him, they would never imagine that this young man was acting extremely arrogant less than five minutes ago as if all the world belonged to him.

    Xie Yao and Gu Qianxue¡¯s mouths curved into a slight disdainful grimace. Such men were truly a piece of trash. Worst of all, many of them were mixed up in society, had girlfriends, but those poor women didn¡¯t even know they were with a useless coward.

    Yao Mei simply watched everything with indifference. From her point of view, Yue Kaishang¡¯s attitude at this moment was normal. After all, she had seen how strong Xie Feng really was... The strong rule and the weak could only willingly obey even if they were unwilling. Such was the world in the eyes of this beautiful girl with crimson red hair.

    After Yue Kaishang apologized more than a dozen times, Xie Feng finally waved his hand and told him to leave. The young man didn¡¯t even look back as he ran out of the ce, even forgetting the girl who hade with him. In fact, he was so scared that he even forgot the pain he felt from the broken ribs after being hit by Xie Feng.

    "You can go too." Xie Feng said casually as he looked at Chi Yang, this son of a gangster.

    "What?" Chi Yang could not believe his ears so he unconsciously asked.

    Xie Feng¡¯s face sank as he said, "You little piece of trash, I told you to go to hell. Do you really want to stay here?"

    "No no no no no. No! I¡¯m leaving. I¡¯M LEAVING!" Chi Yang shouted in a hurry, standing up.

    Not caring about his image, the young man ran away from the scene. In his mind he was cursing his father for not giving him more legs so he could run faster, he was also cursing Yue Kaishang for giving him a hard time. Of course, he was also cursing Xie Feng. Thoughts of revenge began to take shape in his mind after being released without being punished, naively believing that pretty face must have been afraid of the underworld gangs.

    Xie Feng watched Chi Yang¡¯s back disappearing with a strange sparkle in his eyes.

    "You two too, get out of here." Xie Feng waved his hand dismissing the two young women who hade with Yue Kaishang and Chi Yang. He was not willing to give a nce to such useless women who jumped into the arms of any man with power.

    Hearing the disdain in Xie Feng¡¯s tone of voice as well as seeing the clear disgust in his eyes, so much so that he was not even willing to give them a nce, the young woman who had just entered her first year of college suddenly felt a wave of shame hit her fiercely. Tears slid down her face as she staggered away.

    She vowed to herself never again to enter a man¡¯s embrace so casually and live honestly. She no longer wanted to be abandoned like a dog by anyone else and she no longer wanted to be looked at with disgust. Xie Feng¡¯s disgusting look had actually hurt her more than she had expected.

    As for the other older young woman, she hurriedly nodded and left without looking back.

    The female general manager watched as the matter was resolved peacefully and sighed in relief. Fortunately, this problem did not be too big or else the ce would suffer the consequences and she would not be able to escape punishment either.

    "Mr. Client, let the ce take care of your expenses this time." The woman asked carefully.

    Considering that Xie Feng had booked the most expensive private room, the Imperial Sea Hall worth twenty thousand yuan, and had ordered expensive dishes, the female general manager¡¯s proposal was letting him save practically three months of a normal employee¡¯s sry.

    "No need." Xie Feng shook his head and said indifferently. "We¡¯ll pay for our stuff. You guys go out too, we haven¡¯t finished eating yet."

    The woman bowed before taking the security guards away and closing the door behind her carefully.

    "Yuan Tianming, I will call you in an hour. Then I¡¯ll tell you what I need." Xie Feng said before hanging up the call without waiting for a reply from the other side.

    Xie Feng looked at Yao Mei a little embarrassed and said slowly, "I¡¯m sorry for what just happened... To be honest, this is the first time something like this has happened to me when I go out to eat outside."

    He really wanted to cry tears of blood. He never had this kind of problem but for the first time he decided to wee a person to Shanghai and meets such unforeseen and disastrous events.

    Yao Mei looked him straight in the eyes before shaking her head gently, indicating that there was no problem with her.

    "I can finally continue eating without being interrupted!" Han Xue Nai eximed and began to eat without worrying about herdylike image.

    Xie Feng and the girls could not help butugh at Han Xue Nai¡¯s careless and childish behavior. Thanks to her attitude, slowly the atmosphere recovered and they continued to eat lunch while chatting.

    The previous event was taken care of rather quickly, so the dishes were still quite warm without losing their vor in the slightest.

    "I almost forgot." Xie Feng suddenly thought about something and looked at Yao Mei as he asked, "Yao Mei, your parents got you a ce to stay, right?"

    At his question, Yao Mei, who was about to drink some juice, suddenly stalled. For the first time, a small blush appeared on her face.

    Xie Feng looked at her strangely and couldn¡¯t help but ask, "Don¡¯t tell me... Don¡¯t tell me you have nowhere to stay?"

    Xie Feng and the girls almost fell to the ground when that thought popped into everyone¡¯s mind. A person couldn¡¯t be so careless to leave their ce to move to another without even having a ce to stay, could they? Besides, if something like that really happened, Yao Mei¡¯s parents left a lot to be expected then! What kind of parents would send their teenage daughter to another city without even giving her a ce to stay?

    Although Yao Mei was not a normal teenager, she needed to be taken care of from Xie Feng¡¯s point of view. After all, not only was she extremely young, but she was also a woman.

    Although women were not necessarily less capable than men and, in fact, there were many of them who were outstanding in many ways beyond men, Xie Feng firmly believed that a man should stand wind and rain for them. Even more so a father for his daughter.

    "No... Yes... I have." Yao Mei replied hesitantly. She looked at Xie Feng before falling silent for a couple of seconds and saying, "I¡¯m currently living in the Golden Emperor Vi Complex... Vi Number 10."

 Chapter 356 Yao Mei new party members

    "No... Yes... I have." Yao Mei replied hesitantly. She looked at Xie Feng before falling silent for a couple of seconds and saying, "I¡¯m currently living in the Golden Emperor Vi Complex... Vi Number 10."

    Xie Feng: "..."

    Gu Qianxue: "..."

    Xie Yao: "..."

    Yao Mei: "..."

    Han Xue Nai: " ?om ?om ?om ?om..."

    An awkward silence filled the ce after Yao Mei¡¯s sudden and abrupt revtion. The only sound that could be heard was the sound of Han Xue Nai eating her food as if she were Snox from the Pokemon cartoon series.

    They exchanged nces with each other as if they were silently asking the person next to them whether what they had just heard was correct or not.

    Yao Mei¡¯s beautiful face was slightly blushed. Apparently even she was a little embarrassed by what she had just said as her motives were all too evident.

    "This..." Xie Feng¡¯s mouth was continuously opening and closing like a fish. He was simply speechless, unsure what he should say about it.

    What the hell!

    Xie Feng¡¯s mind was nk as if he had received a heavy blow on the head that had temporarily taken away his ability to reasonably think things through... But this was also normal! After all, how could he not be surprised after hearing Yao Mei reveal that from today onwards they would be neighbors!

    Could it be... Could it be that this girl had really fallen in love with him? No, no, no! Xie Feng forcefully shook off the narcissistic thoughts that were beginning to give birth inside his head.

    Being stared at, Yao Mei began to squirm ufortably in her seat. She looked extremely sweet, as if she was a little girl who had been discovered by her parents doing something that she shouldn¡¯t... This was a striking contrast to the powerful Empress of Fire in the mind of anyone who had heard of Yao Mei¡¯s past actions or aplishments.

    "So... *Cough!*..." Xie Feng couldn¡¯t help but cough in the middle of his speech. "You¡¯re living right next door to my house because... It¡¯s because of your curiosity...?" He asked in a rather unsure tone about what he was saying.

    After all, Xie Feng couldn¡¯t think of any other reason!

    "Curiosity..." Yao Mei muttered under her breath. Her eyes shed as she nodded and said quickly, "That¡¯s right! It¡¯s because of my curiosity for you!"

    ...

    After a moment of silence, Xie Yao suddenly began to chuckle loudly while Gu Qianxue had a rather strange smile on her face.

    "It seems that in awkward situations you can still speak and react smoothly?" Gu Qianxue couldn¡¯t help but joke.

    In fact, Yao Mei¡¯s previous reaction had been excellent. Her words didn¡¯t stall and she didn¡¯t even take a second to think before responding.

    Hearing Gu Qianxue¡¯s words, even Yao Mei herself seemed surprised as her beautiful honey-colored eyes widened slightly, shing with a hint of skepticism.

    "Looks like there might soon be one more mouth to feed at our table..." Xie Yao and Gu Qianxue seemed to be having the same thoughts. They didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.

    Indeed. Yao Mei was more than curious about Xie Feng. She was also grateful to him beyond words. After all, he had saved her life when even she herself had almost resigned herself to her destiny. However, it seemed that her fate was not to fall in such a ce and in such a way.

    Because she had been away from her family for too long without receiving real care, Xie Feng¡¯s arrival hade as a great surprise to her. Of course, this did not mean that Yao Mei¡¯s family did not want to pamper or care for her, but she herself was distancing from them and, as time went by, her family had begun to unconsciously neglect her because she was too powerful. Due to her indifferent attitude and terrifying power, Yao Mei¡¯s parents assumed that she had simply matured too young. But this could not be med entirely on them either as Yao Mei¡¯s attitude was strange to begin with.

    In the midst of all that coldness and just as her me was dying out, Xie Feng¡¯s arrival was like the sunrise on a winter¡¯s day where the temperatures were bone-chilling. Therefore, Yao Mei even felt a small outbreak of dependence on him that even she herself had not yet noticed.

    Beforeing to Shanghai, Yao Mei had read all the information the NSA had avable on Xie Feng. Therefore, she knew that he was the cause of the Demonic Storm event that happened a few years ago. Naturally, she also knew where he lived, who he lived with, and she also knew that he had actually been adopted when he was young.

    After reading about him, Yao Mei ordered her housekeeper to arrange a house for her in the Golden Emperor Vi Complex.

    The old man who was always beside Yao Mei to take care of her daily needs was an intelligent person, so after seeing his youngdy investigate a person so much, he immediately knew that she wanted to live near him. Therefore, after spending a frightening amount of money, the old man managed to buy the Vi No. 10 from its former owners.

    As one of the top five families in China, the Yao Family naturally had no shortage of money and Yao Mei being one of the most powerful skill users in the country also earned huge amounts of money. Therefore, although the price to pay was practically triple the normal, she finally got what she wanted.

    However, even Yao Mei had no idea of the small dependency she was beginning to feel because it was somethingpletely new to her. Precisely for that reason, when Xie Feng asked her if she had a ce to stay, she blushed as she revealed that she was living right next to his house and, when she heard Xie Feng saying if that was due to her curiosity towards him, she reacted immediately since even she did not know the answer to that question; but upon hearing him, she assumed that this must be the correct answer to her actions.

    ...

    ...

    After lunch, Xie Feng and the rest left the restaurant and started walking towards the Golden Emperor Vi Complex.

    Of course, on the way, Xie Feng received so many murderous looks that if looks could really kill he would have died countless times by now.

    At this, he could only smile bitterly in secret.

    How could men not hate him? Three iparable beauties walked beside him, all of them chatting casually with each other and looking harmonious without fighting at all. Meanwhile, another small beauty fluttered around them like a small butterfly dancing in the wind... The men who passed by them on the street were so jealous that they beat their chests loudly and stamped their feet on the ground while crying bitter tears at the injustice of the world.

    ¡¯At first, I didn¡¯t want to draw attention to myself... I even stopped driving so as not to attract attention with those luxury cars... But it seems that such a thing will no longer be possible in the future.¡¯ Xie Feng didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry at such a realization.

    Before separating to enter two different houses, Xie Feng looked at the crimson-haired beauty and asked, "Are you ying Samsara Online now?"

    "Em!" Yao Mei looked at him and nodded. In fact, she was one of those people who didn¡¯t sleep and stayed online all night. Only asionally did she really sleep to recharge the energy lost by her brain.

    Xie Feng hesitated for a moment. He wanted to tell her if she wanted to y together with Xie Yao and Gu Qianxue, but her brother Yao Zhenyu¡¯s God of Heaven guild and he were enemies, so he didn¡¯t know if it was a good idea to invite her or not.

    However, Xie Yao, being the person closest to him, seemed to know what he had in mind. She looked at Yao Mei and invited her with a smile, "Yao Mei, do you want to y with me and Qianxue?"

    "I..." Yao Mei seemed to hesitate before slowly responding, "I fight high-level monsters on a level 30 map. So..."

    The reason she was saying this was because she wasn¡¯t sure if Xie Yao and Gu Qianxue could withstand such a burden. Yao Mei was fine as her reflexes and reaction speed was terrifying, coupled with her high magic damage, level 30 monsters did not represent too much danger to her.

    Hearing Yao Mei¡¯s careful tone, Gu Qianxue could not help but smile tenderly. She was even bold enough to reach out both arms and hug her as she said with a smile, "You don¡¯t need to worry~ Xie Yao and I are really strong~"

    "...Then it¡¯s okay." Seeing Gu Qianxue and Xie Yao so confident, Yao Mei finally agreed to y with the two of them.

    Seeing that things were decided, Xie Feng smiled and said cheerfully, "That¡¯s good. Although loneliness is good sometimes, it¡¯s not good to be alone all the time. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll have more fun with both of them."

    Yao Mei looked at him and in an innocent baby voice asked, "You don¡¯t y?"

    Xie Feng smiled bitterly and shook his head, "Actually, I am currently on a quest that is tooplex... In truth, if my guess is correct, my level probably won¡¯t go up again for several days as the journey I¡¯m about to embark on is likely to be a long one..."

    Yao Mei thought for a moment about what he said before nodding without saying anything else.

    After that small talk, the group dispersed.

    Xie Yao, Gu Qianxue, and Han Xue Nai logged into the game after arriving home.

    As for Xie Feng, his eyes shed with a hint of mockery and coldness before he called Yue Tianming.

 Chapter 357 In the caves again

    After discussing various points with the mayor of Shanghai Yue Tianming, Xie Fengid down on his bed and logged on to Samsara Online to continue his ride from where he had left off when he logged offst night.

    After logging on, the first thing Xie Feng did was to summon Ling Long and Ferghana¡¯s horse.

    After riding on the beast¡¯s back, a human and a small dragon moved at high speeds through the forest, leaving behind countless monsters of all kinds that tried to chase them fruitlessly. After all, even without using any movement skills to boost himself even further, the speed at which Xie Feng moved was a terrifying 202 points thanks to the 60 points of movement speed that Ferghana¡¯s horse passively gave him by riding it.

    Such a movement speed was twice the movement speed of normal yers at the current stage of the game and only a few monsters specializing in agility could reach it... Of course, this did not mean that Xie Feng could roam everywhere at will; monsters could still surround him or attack with multiple magic attacks in a wide area, thus enclosing his movements. The monsters could even hit him if they were lucky with a normal attack.

    In fact, Xie Feng had to be very careful when passing through the territory of monsters that were called ming Bird of level thirty-five. These birds were not only fast, but also possessed ranged attacks, shooting out feathers surrounded by a strange ming aura. If not for Xie Feng¡¯s swift maneuvering he would have already died several times along the way and even if he managed to survive the Ferghana horse would undoubtedly have be mutant bird food; after all, the Ferghana horse was a low health mount and it only took two or three attacks from such high-level monsters to send it into the embrace of its creator.

    After a little over two hours of travel, at approximately 16 o¡¯clock in the afternoon, Xie Feng finally arrived at the ce he was looking for.

    This ce was exactly the same ce where Xie Feng had arrived earlier in search of the little prince of Eminentis City, the map was called Dark Forest.

    The atmosphere of the ce was really bad. Although it did not reach the level of being creepy for Xie Feng, many people would undoubtedly fled from here without daring to set foot here ever again.

    The trees were over thirty meters tall, their dense leavespletely filled the tops of these trees, blocking practically all the rays of sunlight. This was the origin of the ce¡¯s name, since no matter what time of the year, this forest was always partially dark as if night had descended upon it.

    Xie Feng together with Ling Long caused a massacre as soon as they took their first step into thesends devoid of human life. The monsters in this area were good at camouging themselves with the environment, so unless they took the initiative to attack, it was considerably difficult to detect them. Fortunately the highest level monster they both encountered on the way was a type of monster called a twenty-eight level Fleeting Panther, so with Xie Feng and Ling Long¡¯s strength they had no problems.

    After opening up a path of blood, Xie Feng finally arrived at the poisonouske where Ling Long had fallen the first time they came to this ce. In truth, if it hadn¡¯t been for that ident that ended up scaring little Ling Long horribly, Xie Feng probably couldn¡¯t have found this strange and mysteriouske that seemed to be covered by a matrix or illusory magic.

    Xie Feng didn¡¯t even hesitate for a second when he jumped into the poisonous water. His HP began to drop rapidly. As he swam at full speed towards the bottom of theke, Xie Feng kept calm, drinking the health potion he had put in his mouth in small gulps and thus regaining his health little by little.

    As for Ling Long... She had returned to the pet space. Apparently, falling into this poisonouske back then had left a deep impression in the little dragon. She wasn¡¯t even willing to dive into it even though her HP was more than double the amount Xie Feng had.

    Soon, Xie Feng finally saw that small sh of light illuminating above his head and without hesitation began to swim in that direction at full speed. Fortunately there was no monster of any kind or otherwise things would be really difficult for Xie Feng. After all, humans werend creatures, in the water hisbat power was iparable to his battle power onnd. Even if his physical attack power and magic attack power were not affected, his movement speed, attack speed, and agility to move would undoubtedly be negatively affected due to the water pressure.

    A single level fifteen monster was enough for a normal yer to feel pressure equivalent to facing a level twenty-five or even level thirty monster!

    After leaving the poisonouske with a ssh, Xie Feng did not even pause for a moment as he began to walk forward in a straight line. Ling Long had also left the pet space under his permission and was following right beside him; her small dragon feet were moving swiftly like a baby learning to walk, it was extremely cute to look at.

    Previously, Xie Feng only knew a little about this cave and had not even ventured deeper. After all, back then, the first time he had been to this ce forgotten by everyone, his goal was to find the little prince of Eminentis City or, at the very least, to make sure whether the boy was alive or dead. Therefore, at that time Xie Feng simply proceeded as far as necessary and then retreated.

    To the ce Xie Feng had arrived the first time there were only two directions a person could go; backwards or forwards. Simple. Therefore, it was simply impossible to get lost temporarily.

    After a few minutes, Xie Feng together with Ling Long finally saw a series of luminous stones embedded neatly along the length and breadth of the wall. Although the initial part of the cave was not exactly dark, from this ce onwards the ce was bright enough to see more than thirty meters away without any problems, unlike the back part where seeing even ten meters away was a challenge.

    Xie Feng quietly took out the ancient map that King Hu Yi had given him in the past and inspected it for a moment. He held the map carefully, as if he was afraid of damaging it; after all, this was a map that was quite haggard due to the passing years. Who knew exactly how old this map was.

    His gaze wandered between the initial part of the map and the walls of the ce, looking for patterns that would help him identify if this was the right ce. However, temporarily he could not be sure and the only thing he could do was to move forward to make absolutely sure.

    Adastreia Continent was simply too big after all. Xie Feng had only covered an extremely pitiful distancepared to the total size of thend.

    However, Xie Feng only knew of one ce that matched the following requirements: hidden from sight, difficult to find, with subway caves, and with moonlight stones embedded in the walls to light the way.

    Hidden from view, hard to find, and subway caves. This was a slightly simr description to the one the King of Eminentis City had given Xie Feng about the ce that would lead him to the mysterious Heaven of Samsara.

    As for the moonlight stones, Xie Feng remembered seeing them in the cave when he went out in search of the Fatal Poisonous Dragon¡¯s hideout back then and, after seeing those rocks on the ancient map, he decided to bet everything on these subway caves. It wasn¡¯t as if he had any other choice anyway. It was preferable to move on a clear path instead of moving all over the ce like a headless fly.

    Xie Feng and Ling Long had already walked for twenty minutes but neither of them looked too bored. Especially Ling Long; she looked at the beautiful view of the moonlight stones firmly attached to the walls with her two big blue eyes filled with curiosity. asionally she would also make one or two ¡¯Puuh Puuh¡¯ sounds, which were so characteristic of her.

    One thing Xie Feng noticed was that, while the ce was very simr to the map, it also had slight differences. For example; ording to the map, although there were moonlight stones back then, they were much less in quantitypared to the huge amount of rocks that were there now. However, this did not put Xie Feng off in the least.

    After all, the description of the Moonlight Rock was that it needed 200 years to form in dark environments as well as otherponents... The map that King Hu Yi had given him should be at least a few centuries or even thousands of years old since its creation so it was perfectly normal for some small things in the drawn caves to be different from the past.

    Xie Feng looked at Ling Long, hesitating about something. However, after a moment¡¯s consideration he decided to wait a little longer to do what he had in mind.

    After walking for about twenty or thirty minutes or so more, Xie Feng finally saw a change in the route.

 Chapter 358 Love meaning (1)

    The cave had not changed practically at all. The moonlight stones still flickered softly on the wall, slightly illuminating the path ahead, the maximum height was still about thirty meters high, and the space wasrge enough for two military cars to pass side by side without any problems.

    However, instead of a one-way path, there was now an intersection that forced Xie Feng to make a choice.

    Xie Feng looked at the path that would take him to the left and then the path that would take him to the right. Unconsciously he could not help but think and feel that this intersection was like life itself; if he chose the left, then that meant that he was surrendering to all the possibilities that the right-hand path held for him and vice versa. After all, this subway world was so big that only God knew how many paths and options were really avable.

    Even with a map, the ce was drawn small due to theck of space to paint a picture of everything. Xie Feng could see at least a few thousand lines and, considering that each line represented a different path, then exploring this entire ce could take years!

    "However... This ce really is gigantic..." Xie Feng muttered as he looked at the map in his hands. If it wasn¡¯t for this map, then he wouldn¡¯t be able to find the right path unless he had heaven-defying luck. But considering all the bad luck he had been havingtely, that was improbable.

    "And to think we were walking for almost an hour but only made it to the first intersection..." Xie Feng smiled bitterly and looked at Ling Long saying, "Ling Long, looks like we¡¯ll be underground for quite a while. Just you and me, littlerade..."

    "Puh Puuh!"

    Ling Long did not look sad. On the contrary, her little eyes narrowed and she smiled, which caused the corner of Xie Feng¡¯s mouth to twitch a couple of times... Ling Long¡¯s smile in her little dragon form was something that still surprised Xie Feng. No matter how many times he saw it, his reaction was always the same.

    "Right it is then." Xie Feng muttered as he looked at the map. After making sure, he carefully put it back into his inventory and moved forward.

    Unlike the other drawn lines that represented each path, there was a path marked with a different color. That was the correct path to follow ording to the map.

    Before advancing deeper, Xie Feng took out a teleportation scroll and began channeling.

    "Phew..." Xie Feng let out a sigh of relief as he saw the small light slowly enveloping him and canceled the teleportation.

    "Fortunately I can teleport out of here. Otherwise it would be a nightmare." He rejoiced.

    Although he could leave, the only problem was that if he left, when he returned he would have to go back from the beginning. This was something Xie Feng was unwilling to do. Fortunately for him, he had ten Void Breaking Stone; simply put, Xie Feng could leave this ce ten times and return to thest location he had been to without any problems.

    Of course, he was not going to waste such a precious treasure so casually. He would probably only go out two or three times in case of emergency and the rest of the time he would spend walking through dark corridors without seeing the sunlight.

    "Ling Long, Illusory Light Body!"

    After waiting and confirming that this was the right ce, Xie Feng finally told Ling Long to transform into her human form. The reason he had not did so until now was because she could only retain that form for five hours at present, so he had to be careful and pick the best times.

    Considering that he would be underground for the whole day, he decided to use the time to teach Ling Long how to talk. That way, he would have someone to chat with without getting bored.

    <i>sh!</i>

    With a sh of white light, a beauty appeared beside Xie Feng. Her stature was small, but her curves were explosive. A jet ck one-piece dress that seemed to swallow all the light hugged her body tightly. Her face was exquisite and one look was enough to make men want to get lost in those beautiful deep blue eyes.

    Xie Feng smiled and after taking the hand of the little beauty at his side continued to move forward.

    He continued to teach her to speak patiently and Ling Long listened attentively, storing the new knowledge in her brain and striving to give meaning to the words she heard.

    Xie Feng and Ling Long walked for five hours without stopping. No monsters appeared to block their path so it was rtively smooth if they ignored the fact that they were who knows how many meters underground were their only source of light was small white rocks, the rest was total darkness.

    During those five hours, Xie Feng continued to work as a teacher and Ling Long yed the role of an obedient schoolgirl. asionally she would join the conversation during short sentences; as for long sentences, she still had problems.

    Five hourster, Ling Long¡¯s Illusory Light Body skill went into cooldown and she was forced to return to her small dragon form. He could see a sh of discontent and difort in the little dragon¡¯s eyes, but there was nothing Xie Feng could do about it.

    A human and a dragon walked side by side. Soon, the backs of both were no longer visible, disappearing into the darkness of the deep caves.

    * * *

    After the end of the winter season in February, the weather in mid-March slowly began to be slightly more tolerable with the arrival of spring.

    Xie Feng closed the door behind him and quietly walked out of the house, watching the sky above his head with indifferent eyes, his gaze was even colder than the current temperature.

    Unconsciously he thought of how many people must be going through a bad time right now... Unfortunately, even the strongest person in the world couldn¡¯t do anything about it. Even if someone really did end the world¡¯s problems, it was simply a false Eden that would crumble over time.

    Because human beings were selfish beings.

    "It should be time..." He muttered to himself, letting out his breath and watching it freeze in the air.

    It was currently 19:20 pm, so it was already dark outside. Although spring had already arrived, the signs of winter still persisted.

    Slowly, he began to walk towards the exit while putting both hands in the pocket of the jacket that covered his upper body.

    Just then, he heard footsteps behind him, which caused him to unconsciously look back.

    "How is it you?" Xie Feng asked unconsciously.

    Standing there, wearing tight ck-colored jeans that entuated the curves of her body and a zer of the same color as the pants, a crimson red-haired beauty was looking at him with clear eyes as her hair danced gently in the wind.

    Of course, other than Yao Mei who else could it be?

    "I want to go with you." She said. Her baby voice was barely audible even in the silent atmosphere surrounding the two of them.

    "Go with me?" Xie Feng turned around to face her face to face and asked with wide eyes, "Where do you want to go with me?"

    "Green Bamboo Gang." Yao Mei responded. Her eyes never left his from the beginning.

    Xie Feng was first surprised. But soon he couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly as he looked at the beauty in front of him not knowing whether tough or cry.

    In fact, Xie Feng had intended to do some "business" with the Green Bamboo Gang, but he never expected that this girl would actually go ahead and understand his ns even though he had never hinted at anything.

    Still, he shook his head and refused, "You can¡¯te with me. You should go back home and continue ying Samsara Online or anything else."

    "Why?" She asked in a clear voice without altering her tone in the slightest.

    Xie Feng sighed in exasperation and replied, "Because you¡¯re a young girl. You should stay away from the ces I¡¯m about to go. Besides, the things I¡¯ll be doing aren¡¯t something someone your age has to see either."

    Yao Mei was silent and simply looked at him.

    He looked at her as well.

    The two stood looking at each other like that for several seconds, with the wind as their onlypany; caressing both of their hair.

    Finally, Yao Mei shook her head softly and reminded Xie Feng of something he had forgotten: "No matter what you do, I¡¯ll go. I¡¯ve already killed people in the past anyway."

    Xie Feng was slightly stunned before aplicated look shed in his eyes as he looked at the young girl in front of him... In fact, it wasn¡¯t that Xie Feng had forgotten about the matter Yao Mei had just mentioned, he had simply overlooked it because she was a too young girl for her to see what he was about to do.

    But, in fact... Yao Mei had killed several powerful skill users who tried to invade China¡¯s security in the past... So what difference did it make whether to take her with him or not? It was just that such a thought was slightly painful for him.

    After all, she was at an age when she should be smiling, chatting about fashion, makeup, and handsome idols with her friends. However, the life Yao Mei was living waspletely opposite.

 Chapter 359 Love meaning (2-Last)

    In fact, Yao Mei had killed several powerful skill users who tried to invade China¡¯s security in the past... So what difference did it make whether to take her with him or not? It was just that such a thought was slightly painful for him.

    After all, she was at an age when she should be smiling, chatting about fashion, makeup, and handsome idols with her friends. However, the life Yao Mei was living waspletely opposite.

    Although Yao Mei did not seem to be affected in the slightest at present, this was probably because she had at some point be somewhat ustomed to the fact that she was not a normal person. Still, Xie Feng knew that eptance and adaptation waspletely different from beingfortable with something. Even if she had epted those deaths and even if she had epted that in the future there would probably be more, that did not change the actual facts.

    Yao Mei was a 15-year-old girl.

    However, just as Xie Feng was about to vehemently refuse again, Yao Mei interrupted him as if she knew what he was going to say, "I won¡¯t do anything... I just want to go and see, that¡¯s all."

    "Oh?" Xie Feng couldn¡¯t help but raise an eyebrow somewhat surprised. He smiled slightly and looked her up and down before saying in a mocking tone, "Little Princess Yao, you seem to be slowly getting used to talking more and more with me?"

    Yao Mei was slightly dumbfounded when she heard Xie Feng¡¯s words. Apparently, even she had not noticed. However, Xie Feng was still not finished.

    "In one day you¡¯ve pretty much opened up to me." He couldn¡¯t help but want to tease her a little as he saw her slightly immature and beautiful face shing with surprise. "Could it be that you really fell in love with me?"

    Yao Mei stared at him for several seconds without answering. Then, she said something that surprised Xie Feng greatly, "I don¡¯t know what it¡¯s like to be in love with someone."

    The corner of Xie Feng¡¯s mouth twitched several times when he heard her. In the end, he sighed and continued walking towards the exit as he said, "Girl, you really need to work more on your sense of humor. But it¡¯s okay, we¡¯ll help you... Remember what you said. You can¡¯t hurt anyone, let alone kill anyone. Otherwise I won¡¯t talk to you anymore."

    Yao Mei looked at his back for a brief moment as if thinking about something before nodding and following him.

    The two were greeted by the security guards of the viplex and continued walking off into the distance.

    "Young master Xie really is something else..." One of the security guards couldn¡¯t help but chuckle as he watched the duo¡¯s backs slowly disappear. "Two beauties in his house and now even another millionaire beauty who just moved in today looks like she¡¯ll soon fall for his charms."

    Another security guard who had just started working a few days ago was surprised and quickly asked, "Huh? Wait a second! Aren¡¯t Xie Feng and Xie Yao from vi number 9 siblings!?"

    Another security guard who knew the whole story patted his right shoulder lightly as he patiently exined, "Not really. Although ording to thew they are siblings due to sharing the same family name, they are actually not rted by blood in any way. Young master Xie was adopted by the Xie family when he was still young due to young miss Xie¡¯s strong insistence to her parents."

    The security guard who had spoken first patted the new guard¡¯s left shoulder and pointed out, "So, even if they want to get married it¡¯s okay. He just needs to change his family registration and that¡¯s it, thew won¡¯t present them with any problems."

    "Nooo! My goddess is already in love with someone else!" The new security guard roared at the top of his lungs, scaring his two co-workers.

    The two veteran security guards looked at each other with helpless smiles before bursting outughing.

    This wasn¡¯t the first time something like this had happened anyway. After all, Xie Yao was simply too beautiful and charming. There had already been several other employees who quietly fell in love with her in the past. Many even changed jobs because they couldn¡¯t stand it anymore.

    ...

    ...

    Xie Feng and Yao Mei walked through the streets of Shanghai shoulder to shoulder in silence. Neither of them said anything for several minutes and just walked like that.

    Although winter had passed by the end of February and spring had arrived in March, the weather was still quite cold; after all, although spring had already begun about half a month ago, the after-effects of winter were still lingering strongly. However, the temperatures were much more manageable, sometimes reaching a high of 13-15 degrees Celsius.

    At night it was actually quite cold. But there were still many people out on the streets; mostly students who wanted to enjoy the nightlife.

    Many couples also came out of their homes to eat in restaurants or at small roadside stalls selling all kinds of hot delicacies.

    Xie Feng stopped at just such a stall and said calmly, "Boss! Give me four kebabs please."

    A middle-aged man wearing a white apron and gloves replied with a smile, "Coming immediately!"

    Only a few minutester, the middle-aged man returned with four kebabs filled to the brim with meat. He looked at Xie Feng and then nced at Yao Mei, who was standing next to him silently. The merchant couldn¡¯t help but speak with a friendly smile, "Here you have young man, it¡¯s 40 RMB!"

    Xie Feng took out a fifty coin and handed it to the seller.

    "Boss, keep the rest."

    The middle-aged man smiled slightly and epted the exchange silently beforementing, "Thank you, young man. By the way, you two make a nice couple!"

    Xie Feng handed two kebabs to Yao Mei and shrugged as he said, "She¡¯s not my girlfriend though. Just a friend."

    "Hahaha... It¡¯s okay, I understand, I understand! A friend~" The middle-aged man burst outughing as he gave Xie Feng a smile that every man could understand.

    ¡¯What an interesting person...¡¯Xie Feng couldn¡¯t help butugh as well at the man¡¯s attitude. He shook his head and without saying anything else, he walked away.

    Yao Mei followed him. After a moment¡¯s hesitation, she asked, "What is love?"

    Xie Feng nced at her out of the corner of his eye before turning his gaze forward and asking, "Why do you ask that?"

    "...A lot of girls in college were talking about love... Besides... It seems like everyone is cheerful when they¡¯re in love." She answered a little hesitantly.

    "Mm..." Xie Feng thought for a moment before carefully answering, "I don¡¯t think love has a 100% correct definition. After all, feelings depend on each person. But from my point of view, love is a double-edged sword."

    Yao Mei looked at him clearly confused and surprised, "A double-edged sword?" She asked a new question.

    "Yes. A double-edged sword." Xie Feng nodded and exined, "If you are reciprocated, then you will be happy. But if the person you love turns out to love someone else, then you will probably suffer a lot... But, being in love is a good feeling. By falling in love you can experience things that you normally wouldn¡¯t experience, you be more careful, and you also be much more joyful. But there¡¯s something you mustn¡¯t confuse."

    She looked at him waiting patiently.

    "Many people confuse love with other feelings. For example, loving someone and liking someone are twopletely different feelings... When you like someone, you like the way they look, the way they dress, their car, their money, and so on... However, when you see that person¡¯s defects, little by little that feeling of liking will slowly but surely start to vanish... On the other hand, when you love someone, something like this does not happen. Even when that person¡¯s appearance is a mess because of an illness or something simr, you still continue to love them. When that person is poorly dressed inside the home, you still continue to love them. Even if that person is broke, you still love him or her... Basically, that¡¯s love from my personal point of view. But each person might have different thoughts."

    Yao Mei lowered her head and a thoughtful look shed in her eyes. Seeing this, Xie Feng said nothing more and let her ponder by herself in silence.

    The whirr of several police cars could be heard from the distance, attracting the attention of many night walkers. asionally one or two police cars would pass through the streets at full speed, as if they were in a hurry to get somewhere specific.

    Xie Feng observed everything with indifference and turned a corner that was much darker than the rest of the street. Here there were no people in sight temporarily.

    "Follow me." Xie Feng broke the silence and after catching the attention of the beauty beside him shot upwards at full speed.

    Yao Mei didn¡¯t say a word as she also jumped onto the roof of a building several stories high. She slowly approached the edge and stood next to Xie Feng, watching the city below her feet in silence, enjoying the cold wind that hit much more frequently due to the height.

    Xie Feng jumped up again, followed by Yao Mei.

    The two continued to jump from rooftop to rooftop, from building to building. Due to the night sky, thanks to the height, and as a result of the fast speed at which they were moving, none of the citizens could see even a shadow of them as in several breaths they hadpletely disappeared.

 Chapter 360 Submit or die (1)

    In a nightclub located a few kilometers from downtown Shanghai.

    Just as there were humans who couldn¡¯t stand the night and preferred to go to bed early, there were also others who preferred to spend the night outside thefort of their homes in search of some fun.

    The music was loud and the dance floor was crowded with people. The lithe bodies of young women in pretty clothes and makeup swayed back and forth as their hair fluttered wildly, attracting the attention of countless young men. Many couples danced to the rhythm of the music, with their bodies dangerously close and looks that spoke more than a thousand words.

    Shouts andughter could be heard from practically every corner of the ce, adding to the chaos and fun of these young men.

    This club was called Thorny Roses and was one of the many properties under the control of the Green Bamboo Gang.

    At the end of a long corridor, two burly men could be seen standing almost 2m tall. Both wore suits, but even the suit could not hide the aura of danger that surrounded them both, their eyes were like two poisonous snakes in the dark lurking for their prey.

    Behind the two burly men was a door and inside that room was a scene that could take any man¡¯s breath away.

    Four women with beautiful appearances and voluptuous bodies were currently sliding their soft skin over the body of a young man. One of them was bobbing up and down. Two of them were licking their feet with a glint of humiliation in their eyes but with ttering smiles on their faces. Thest woman was holding both of the young man¡¯s hands over her breasts, trying to get the young man¡¯s attention.

    This young man who seemed to be having the time of his life was Chi Yang, the young master of the Green Bamboo Gang.

    However, although he had four beautifuldies serving him, his face did not show the slightest happiness.

    "That damn son of a bitch!" he cursed aloud as he recalled the humiliation he suffered earlier today afternoon.

    Because the Thousand Fragrances restaurant was too close to Shanghai University, the number of students going to the ce to eat was too many. Therefore, today, when Chi Yang ran away scared after seeing Xie Feng¡¯s cruel methods, many students saw him running away like a homeless dog.

    Just imagining people¡¯s disdainful faces looking at him when he attends ss made him feel as if his heart was about to bleed.

    As if that wasn¡¯t enough, even having four beautiful women acting like bitches for him, he couldn¡¯t find the same excitement he felt in the past. From the moment Chi Yang saw Xie Yao, Gu Qianxue, and Yao Mei today afternoon he felt that the rest of the women he had been ying with were nothing but a waste of trash.

    "Just wait you little bastard..." He muttered viciously.

    The women looked at each other in confusion. Throughout the entire intercourse, Chi Yang had bloodshot eyes and was muttering or shouting curses towards someone unknown, which left them speechless.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    Suddenly the door of the room opened with a loud bang. The women screamed in panic and quickly looked for something to cover their naked bodies, acting as if they were decent women.

    Chi Yang¡¯s little brother shrank back in fright. However, even before Chi Yang could curse, one of the burly men said with a slightly pale face:

    "Young master! It¡¯s no good! The police are here!"

    "What!? The police!?" Chi Yang was also surprised and jumped out of bed. Because his father, Chi Yong Hong, was the leader of the Green Bamboo Gang, Chi Yang treated the police as if they were his worst enemy.

    However, he soon calmed down and frowned.

    "Why are they here?" he asked, looking at the burly man.

    The burly man was about to answer when suddenly four armed officers entered the room and began shouting and demanding everyone to stay in their ce.

    The women saw the barrel of the guns pointed at them and panicked so much that some of them lost control of themselves, urinating on themselves directly.

    Chi Yang covered his lower body and looked at the police officers with a dark face.

    "Where is your officer in charge! You guys can¡¯te in here without authorization!" Chi Yang shouted angrily. His face was trembling from so much rage he felt.

    The police officers looked at him coldly without saying a word.

    "Young Master Chi, long time no see." A slightly plump police officer entered the room with two other police officers protecting him.

    "It¡¯s you, Zhang Di Lei!" Chi Yang was surprised before inwardly sighing in relief.

    This Zhang Di Lei was superintendent of several of Shanghai¡¯s police stations. He got to that position because the mayor of Shanghai was his brother-inw, but in reality he was just a coward with no ability.

    In the past, whenever Zhang Di Lei saw Chi Yang, he always acted submissive like a little sheep who had seen a wolf. After all, Chi Yang¡¯s father possessed power equivalent to Mayor Yuan Tianming; the difference was that one was in the dark and the other in the light, one had the support of thew, and the other did not.

    "What the hell is going on here?" Chi Yang immediately began to arrogantly ask questions, looking at Zhang Di Lei as if he was his pet dog.

    However, something Chi Yang did not expect happened.

    "Be careful how you talk, kid. Otherwise you¡¯ll have to apany me to the police station for disrespect towardsw and order!" Zhang Di Lei said with a serious expression.

    Chi Yang was dumbfounded.... Was this greasy man with sweat all over his face the same Zhang Di Lei he knew? Did this guy finally grow some balls? What the hell happened?

    "Check this ce out!"Zhang Di Lei waved a hand casually and two police officers began to inspect different parts of the room skillfully.

    Seeing the police officers checking everything, even turning over the bed to look under it, Chi Yang frowned but quickly calmed down. He had nothing to hide here anyway.

    "Zhang Di Lei, can you give me an exnation? Otherwise my father will not be happy! And I¡¯m afraid if my father is unhappy, it might move more than a thousand good brothers to do something crazy..." Chi Yang threatened.

    Zhang Di Lei¡¯s face turned slightly pale. The Green Bambu Gang was a colossus with over five thousand armed men, not even the police really possessed the power topletely cate them unless they were willing to make a great sacrifice. If the gang leader Chi Yong Hong went crazy, then ending the lives of Zhang Di Lei and his family would be nothing strange.

    However, remembering that person¡¯s words and recalling that two huge powers were backing this operation, Zhang Di Lei quickly calmed down and looked at Chi Yang indifferently as he said, "Young Master Chi, you don¡¯t need to worry. It¡¯s just that we received an anonymous call saying that there were several kilograms of pure cocaine in this ce."

    "Bullsh*t! Who was the bastard who told that lie!? I¡¯ll skin him alive!" Chi Yang shouted furiously. Although his father¡¯s gang really had business with cocaine and all kinds of drugs, this club was where Chi Yang spent most of his free time, so no shady business was ever done here.

    "Then you don¡¯t need to worry, do you?" Zhang Di Lei smiled slightly and went on topletely ignore Chi Yang as he waited patiently.

    A minute or twoter, one of the police officers came out from inside the bathroom a huge ck bag and approached Zhang Di Lei with a serious expression.

    "What is that...?" Chi Yang looked at the bag with wide eyes. The women were no less surprised than he was.

    The five of them had entered therge pool in the bathroom and hadn¡¯t seen that ck bag!

    Zhang Di Lei opened the bag and saw hundreds of small rectangr-shaped bags with a strange white substance. The amount was so much that there could easily be fifty or more kilograms of whatever the product was.

    "Young Master Chi, we will pass a test. If this white product reacts with this substance and turns a light blue color, then it means that the contents inside this bag is cocaine alkaloid." Zhang Di Lei exined coldly as one of the officers took out a strange vial with a special liquid.

    After putting some of the strange powder inside the substance, quickly the inside of the vial began to turn light blue, which meant positive for cocaine alkaloid.

    Chi Yang¡¯s face turned pale as a sheet as he finally realized he was in big trouble. If there was one thing the Chinese government punished with harsh prison sentences, it was drug trafficking and, considering the quantity inside that bag, Chi Yang knew he might have to spend more than thirty years in prison, wasting his whole life.

    "This is impossible... This is impossible... Someone must have incriminated me! Zhang Di Lei, you bastard! I¡¯ll kill you! Who did it? WHO WAS IT!?"

    As two police officers advanced and detained him, Chi Yang began to shout in fury.

    Because this ce was a fair business, there were not even armed gang members, so Chi Yang was directly taken away by the police together with the women.

    Zhang Di Lei took out his cell phone and called somewhere.

    "The young master of the Green Bambu Gang was apprehended."

    The other side did not answer and simply hung up the call.

    Many Bambu Verde Gang locations were raided by the police that night.

    **************

 Chapter 361 Submit or die (2)

    On the outskirts of Shanghai, a huge Western-style mansion had been built on several acres ofnd. A beautiful garden with all kinds of nts and flowers decorated the entrance, apparently giving the ce a picturesque appearance.

    Although the sky was currently dark, the perimeter of the mansion was well lit with several spotlights. It was as if a single second hade out in the night just to illuminate this specific ce since the surroundings were as dark as the mouth of a fierce wolf.

    Currently, inside arge room, a man of about 40 years old with a shaved head and a small scar on his left eye was shouting furiously into the phone in his hand; he was obviously having a loud fight with another person on the call.

    This man was precisely Chi Yong Hong, leader of Shanghai City¡¯s strongest gang.

    After five or ten minutes, Chi Yong Hong furiously mmed the cell phone on the floor while a fierce and vicious look shed in his eyes. His chest was rising and falling constantly, giving him a wild appearance.

    The more than ten security guards who were there did not dare to make the slightest sound, even controlling their breathing carefully, for fear that their boss would decide to vent his anger on them. If that happened, they would have no tears to shed.

    In reality, all of these security guards were all gang members, so each of them was well aware of the boss¡¯s explosive temperament.

    In the past, one of the gang members in charge of protecting the mansion said something inappropriate at a bad time and Chi Yong Hong cut his body into several pieces before throwing his flesh away to feed the dogs.

    A rather beautiful woman with a seductive body, but with a wild aura around her was waiting for the final result of the call. This beautiful woman was the wife of Chi Yong Hong and mother of Chi Yang, Tong Xiaoyun.

    "Did those police dogs say anything?" Tong Xiaoyun asked. Her voice was quite feminine, but her ent was undoubtedly streetwise.

    "That stray dog surnamed Zhang dared to cut me and leave me hanging unexpectedly! I¡¯ll cut him into a million pieces, throw his corpse into the sea to feed the fish and make his wife and daughter be the lowest whores!!!" Chi Yong Hong waspletely enraged and directly started to destroy things in the ce.

    The gang members did not even dare to look at him for fear that they would suddenly be considered a vase or other decoration and also be destroyed by Chi Yong Hong.

    After a few minutes of destroying valuable objects, he seemed to calm down his anger. He looked at his wife and slowly said, "Apparently, the arrestmand was given by that thing called Yue Tianming."

    "Mayor Yue?" Tong Xiaoyung frowned. "That old dog usually doesn¡¯t get too involved in our stuff as long as we¡¯re discreet. What the hell is on his mind? Isn¡¯t he afraid we¡¯ll turn Shanghai into a total disaster?"

    If someone else heard the words she said, they would probably take it as if it were a joke. However, people who knew the power of the Green Bamboo Gang well understood that it was not a joke. With over a thousand armed men, even if they couldn¡¯t beat the police they could undoubtedly cause a lot of damage to civilians and, since most of them were in hiding, the police never had the chance to strike a fatal blow to eliminate this cancer of society.

    Precisely because of this, the authorities did nothing about it. However, this time they dared to capture the leader¡¯s son, which was practically a deration of war.

    "That dog surnamed Zhang only told me that apparently little Yang offended someone powerful today afternoon." Chi Yong Hong frowned tightly. After calming down he began to think things through carefully. He was, after all, a skilled man who had gotten to where he was currently after shedding countless drops of sweat and blood to build his little kingdom.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    <i>Bang!</i>

    ...

    Just at that moment, a series of gunshots began to be heard. Although the shots were still far away, they seemed to be getting closer and closer.

    * * *

    A few seconds earlier.

    "Oh! This house is pretty good!... Although my mansion in the virtual world is better than this one."

    "I also want to visit your house in the virtual world. Is that okay?"

    "Uh? I thought the girls already invited you?"

    "... They did. But I still wanted to ask you."

    "...I see... Well, you cane over anytime. Although your big brother will probably be furious."

    "My business is my business. He doesn¡¯t have the ability to give me orders."

    "Woah... Savage!"

    Two young men in charge of guarding the outer entrance of the mansion were quietly drinking alcohol, however, they were stunned as they watched an extremely handsome man and an extremely beautiful sexy woman approaching them step by step.

    The two men practically drooled at the sight of the woman¡¯s seductive body, even the clothes she was wearing could not hide her amazing curves in the slightest; on the contrary, the clothes let the imagination run wild. They had both seen many beauties, but it was the first time in their lives that they had seen a woman so beautiful as the one before their eyes.

    "Hey! This is private property, you can¡¯te closer!" The youngest and newest gang member in the business yelled, trying to push the couple away.

    "Shut up you idiot!" The other gang member who had been at this for several years already poked his partner as a lecherous grin crept onto his face as he whispered, "Let theme, then we¡¯ll take care of that guy... As for that beauty... Hehehe... You understand!"

    The other gang member¡¯s eyes shed and he drank some alcohol straight from the bottle as his eyes went wild, scanning every part of the beauty¡¯s body. Just imagining what he could do to her made his little sausage seem toe alive.

    The pair of two approached as they chatted casually as if they hadn¡¯t noticed the two people; in truth, they actually hadn¡¯t even looked at them even a single time so it was possible that they hadn¡¯t really noticed them until now.

    The older gang member didn¡¯t even flinch as he pulled out a small 9mm caliber handgun and fired a shot at the man. His eyes didn¡¯t even blink, obviously, he was used to it and had done it several times in the past.

    However, what happened next terrified the two gang members.

    The bullet that was about to open an extra hole in the head of the young man next to the beautiful woman, stopped in mid-air as if an invisible wall prevented it from continuing!

    The handsome man continued casually chatting with the woman next to him as if what had just happened had nothing to do with him.

    Terrified beyond words, the gang member fired several more shots, emptying the magazine of the gun in his hands. If it were a normal person, that person would have turned into a sieve filled with holes by now. However, each of the twelve bullets floated in the air! Not one bullet could get closer than two meters from the young man!

    The new gang member looked at the bottle of alcohol in his hands with a strange look and muttered, "This stuff really is good!"

    After muttering those words, the man¡¯s eyes rolled back in his head and he passed out straight away.

    The gang member who had fired the shot stood there, terror-struck. His teeth constantly rattled as he watched the couple walk by himpletely ignoring him.

    He didn¡¯t dare look back or try to chase. However, even before he could breathe a sigh of relief believing he had escaped from danger, a gust of wind blew past him and the next thing he knew he felt an immense amount of pain in several parts of his body.

    Notprehending anything, the gang member who had fired the shot copsed to the ground. His eyes were wide open with an expression of absolute horror. In addition, twelve bullet holes could be seen in his back, piercing his lungs, spine, head, etc. Blood began to form a small puddle.

    Of course, this couple was Xie Feng and Yao Mei.

    The reason why he killed the gang member who had shot in such a cruel way was because Xie Feng could smell that his hands were stained with the blood of many people. A scum of society who shoots without hesitation with the intention to kill did not need to live.

    In fact, the reason Xie Feng did not kill him earlier was because he did not want Yao Mei to see blood as much as possible. Although she had burned several people alive in the past, that didn¡¯t stop Xie Feng from seeing her as a fifteen year old girl.

    Even if he told her not to follow him, it wasn¡¯t as if Xie Feng could really stop her since she could easily follow him of her own free will. Therefore, since she was going toe anyway, he would make the trip as smooth as possible for the little big beauty.

    As for the second gang member, Xie Feng cut off the air in his lungs directly. Because he had fainted, the young man didn¡¯t even know how he had died. The only reason Xie Feng had given him an easy death was because that young man¡¯s hands were still free of innocent blood.

    As for Yao Mei, she continued to chat with Xie Feng. She also seemed to understand his intentions, so she also did not look back when she heard the man¡¯s body fall to the ground.

 Chapter 362 Submit or die (3)

    Although Yao Mei was young, she had already been through a lot so she was much more mature than girls her age. Even though she was only fifteen years old, her mental age and way of thinking were not much different from that of a girl in her twenties or even older. It was well known that hard times made strong people, and since Yao Mei was a person with her own history, she was naturally not so weak as to have a breakdown just because she saw a person die. Still, she felt warm inside realizing that in reality, there was a person who cared about small details like this.

    Xie Feng naturally had no idea that his small actions and thoughts had already been deciphered by the beauty beside him. Yet, he also didn¡¯t try to hide it or anything simr; Xie Feng simply didn¡¯t want the burdens of the girl beside him to increase any more than it already was.

    Xie Feng¡¯s personality was reallyplicated from a certain point of view. His kindness mixed with indifference, his power, the way he acted, all of this was extremely attractive to any woman; even Yao Mei, who was tagged as an Ice Queen by the students of Beijing University, could feel her heart shuddering slightly... However, precisely because he was too indifferent and acted without ulterior motives, he usually did not notice the feelings or intentions that women had for him.

    Some might say he was dense or dull, but Xie Feng didn¡¯t see it the same way. After all, it would be too arrogant to assume that all girls were interested in him just because of a small conversation or a small gesture.

    As the two chatted, another group of suit-d hooligans emerged from inside a corner. This group of five or six people held .05 type light machine guns in their hands, slightly surprising Xie Feng. After all, the .05 light machine gun was an extremely lethal weapon for humanbat; although it possessed a rather small caliberpared to other machine guns, its stability, the recoil of the weapon when firing, and the speed at which it fired, made the .05 light machine gun one of the best weapons in the army.

    The hooligans didn¡¯t even stop for a moment to say something and immediately began to shoot,pletely ignoring the red-haired beauty. Although they felt it was a pity, they too had heard the sound of gunfire a moment ago so they knew that the two people in front of them were not friendly.

    A metallic golden shower flew towards Xie Feng and Yao Mei with the intention of turning them both into sieves. Although these hooligans did not possess uracyparable to elite soldiers of the Chinese army who had received professional training, at a distance of twenty meters it was impossible to misspletely considering that they were shooting several bullets per second thanks to the gun in their hands.

    However, unfortunately for these hooligans, the people they were facing were not two ordinary people; they were two monsters who were not scared of bullets.

    "What!?"

    "What is that!?"

    "My God..."

    ...

    The metal bullets that could turn a car into a sieve could not even get close to the body of the man or the beautiful woman before them as they stopped in mid-flight as if an invisible wall prevented them from continuing on their way.

    The hooligans were so scared that their legs were shaking and theypletely forgot to reload the gun in their hands. After firing a round of over a hundred bullets and not even being able to graze the enemy¡¯s clothing, they had lost all fighting spirit or intention to stop them.

    Although they had had their share of fights against other gangs and even the police, this was the first time in their lives that they had witnessed a scene so strange as the one in front of their eyes!

    Xie Feng simply gave them a cold stare, which caused the five or six hooligans to feel as if their souls were freezing in an icy hell.

    <i>Tink</i>

    <i>Tink</i>

    <i>Tink</i>

    ...

    The bullets that stopped two or three meters away without being able to advance fell to the ground, breaking the devilish silence that had formed after a round of gunfire. Xie Feng ignored them and went with Yao Mei deeper into the mansion.

    However, he did not forget to suffocate those hooligans to death.

    Each hooligan might have different motives for joining this gang. Some of them might even be parents and their sole breadwinners, but Xie Feng could show no mercy to people who not only tried to kill him but didn¡¯t even hesitate to pull the trigger. If he let them go, who knows if at some point these vicious dogs would turn around to bite him and his loved ones?

    Besides, although Xie Feng didn¡¯t consider himself a vignte hero, let alone a savior, since he could clean up some human trash, he would dly do it. After all, it was a matter of a thought to do so, and, casually, his actions aligned with his goal ining here tonight.

    Xie Feng led Yao Mei deeper into the mansion and they encountered several hooligans and even huge dogs that seemed to have been trained for battle. Those who dared to raise their gun and shoot were mercilessly killed by him, the dogs who tried to jump on him and her were also not spared from having their souls harvested by the reaper. Only those who raised their weapons but did not shoot were saved and managed to sigh in relief when they saw theirpanions fall... Relieved to be able to live another day.

    Little by little, there were fewer and fewer hooligans who dared or had the courage to shoot and make rudements towards the duo of a handsome man and a beautiful woman. They could only watch helplessly, not daring to put up the slightest resistance since they knew that their efforts would be rewarded with a meaningless and dignified death. Although they were hooligans, none of them wanted to die; let alone die in such an absurd manner.

    Xie Feng chatted casually with Yao Mei, little by little he was getting to know her better and she was getting to know him more. Yao Mei already feltfortable enough to ask an asional question or two about his private life, trying to satiate her curiosity about the man next to her.

    If Yao Mei¡¯s suitors, her parents, her older brother, or anyone else who knew her well enough saw her at this moment, they might faint from shock. Who would have thought that the usually cold and indifferent Ice Queen Yao Mie was actually as hot as fire trying to know a person of the opposite sex? No one!

    * * *

    Inside the mansion, the atmosphere was heavy and stuffy.

    The hooligans acting as bodyguards had already taken up their weapons and barricaded themselves in the living room while facing the door with their guns pointed there. The first moment those huge doors opened none of them would hesitate to pull the trigger and fire when they saw the enemy.

    Chi Yong Hong had a fierce look on his face as he tightly held a hand grenadeuncher. Even his wife Tong Xiaoyun was holding a small revolver to protect herself.

    Everyone could hear the sound of gunfire getting closer and closer, which meant that the enemy was steadily approaching the mansion. Obviously the defenses had not been able to stop them.

    In addition, the sound of gunfire was also bing less violent inparison. At first, everyone could hear the rattle of several machine guns or light rifles rattling nonstop as if they were fighting an army, however, at the moment they could barely hear an asional shot or two before everything went deadly quiet again.

    "Sir! It¡¯s no good! Sir!"

    Just when the silent pressure was suffocating them and they felt as if the sickle of the god of death was on their necks waiting for the moment to im their lives, an agitated yell from outside startled everyone.

    Although it was a panicked yell, it was better than the terrifying silence. Many hooligans could not help but breathe a sigh of relief unconsciously.

    "Xiao Hu, are you alone!?" Chi Yong Hong shouted, keeping his guard up high. Although Xiao Hu was his right-hand man, at this moment of crisis he could only be careful to protect his life.

    "I am alone! The enemy is too strong!" Xiao Hu shouted from the other side of the door.

    Chi Yong Hong signaled one of the hooligans and he quickly opened the door.

    A cultured-looking man in his 30s rushed in, ignoring the guns pointed in his direction, and shouted in panic, "The enemy is breaking through! Sir, you should leave with thedy quickly!"

    Even at what could be thest moment, the man Chi Yong Hong called ¡¯Xiao Hu¡¯ was still thinking about the safety of his leaders, showing how trustworthy he really was.

    "How many enemies are they? Is it the police?" Chi Yong Hong frowned and asked in a deep voice.

    "N-No! It¡¯s the devil! A man and a woman, just two! Those two people are the devil incarnate! Bullets can¡¯t hit them at all and our brothers just die like flies!" Xiao Hu shouted as if he had gone mad. His eyes were practically red as if they were bloodshot and his usually neat hair was disheveled.

    **************

 Chapter 363 Submit or die (4-Last)

    Seeing the usually meticulous Xiao Hu in such a pitiful mess as if he was about to go mad, Chi Yong Hong, his wife Tong Xiaoyun, as well as the rest of the hooligans inside the room, were shocked beyond words.

    What kind of things did a usually calm person have to have seen to experience such a drastic change in a matter of a few minutes? It was what they were all thinking.

    Since the " firefight trade" broke out, only a little more than ten minutes had passed. However, because the mansion grounds were toorge, only thest two or three minutes was what Xiao Hu could have seen from this ce. In short, in just two or three minutes, this cultured man was on the verge of going insane.

    Chi Yong Hong was an experienced man who had been through a lot in his life to get to the position he was in now, so after a moment of surprise, he asked in a deep voice: "Xiao Hu, exin to me what you saw. Don¡¯t miss a single detail!"

    "Y-Yes!" The pitiful man nodded hurriedly and began to narrate the events.

    Xiao Hu first exined how the bullets could not hit the enemy, then exined how the brothers of the Green Bamboo gang fell to the ground without apparently any blood wounds on their bodies; when these people fell, they would never get up again. He also exined how the bullets fell to the ground making a terrifying metallic sound as they hit the pavement.

    To top it off, Xiao Hu repeated: "It¡¯s not an army of people! They don¡¯t look like police either! The intruders this time are two people, a young man in his twenties and a beautiful woman of about the same age! The two of them are like the devil incarnate in person!"

    "Shut up!" Chi Yong Hong roared furiously, causing his trusted man to finally stop his words.

    However, it was already toote.

    Chi Yong Hong inspected the face of each person present and saw that the expressions of each and every one of them was ashen and dark as if the cloak of the night had covered all light for them. But such a thing was also normal, after all, what they had just heard was practically a legendary myth of people with powers; however, considering Xiao Hu¡¯s position and his natural demeanor, none of them doubted his words.

    So, weren¡¯t they facing two unknown monsters? Just imagining it caused their bodies to shudder fiercely. Even before the battle between them and the intruders began, morale was already practically sweeping the floor from how low it was.

    Of course, these people did not know that in reality, the only person who was stopping the raining bullets was Xie Feng; Yao Mei had yet to do absolutely nothing but follow in Xie Feng¡¯s footsteps and chat with him. If thesementable hooligans knew that both Xie Feng and Yao Mei, the two "demons" were simply fooling around with them, then they would probably have already fainted on the spot and the already low spirits would bepletely destroyed.

    This was precisely what Chi Yong Hong wanted to avoid by stopping Xiao Hu¡¯s words. Unfortunately, it was already toote; morale was practically at its lowest point.

    <i>Tap...Tap...Tap...Tap...</i>

    The sound of footsteps from the corridor broke the silent atmosphere. However, although the silence was terrifying, the sound of footsteps approaching closer and closer was ten thousand times more terrifying from the point of view of the members of the Green Bamboo Gang. Each of them could practically feel a guillotine hanging over their heads waiting to im their lives.

    In the midst of such a suffocating and depressing atmosphere, the mind of the gang¡¯s leader, Chi Yong Hong, began to run wild as countless thoughts, questions, and ideas shed through his mind. In the end, relying on his trusted man, he managed toe up with only one usible option.

    "Everyone... Put down your weapons."

    After saying those words, Chi Yong Hong¡¯s countenance changed and it was as if he had suddenly aged a dozen years all at once. For him, who hade to this ce after countless sacrifices, this decision was extremely difficult. After all, putting down his weapons at this moment was no different from giving himself up to be a sacrificialmb. However, against such enemies, he had no choice; therefore, he decided to risk everything on a single throw of the dice.

    When the hooligans acting as bodyguards heard the leader¡¯s order, some of them visibly hesitated. Although their hands were sweating profusely and the weapons in their hands could not be held steady due to the trembling of their bodies, many of them were ready to face the risk. Still, in the midst of that hesitation, there was a bit of relief and they slowly put down their weapons... For if they obediently surrendered at least there was a chance of getting out of this ce alive.

    After all, no one was really willing to die unless there was no other option avable.

    At that precise moment, two people slowly entered therge and luxurious hall. The man was extremely handsome, able to charm women with a mere smile, and the woman was beautiful enough with her long red hair to charm men with a single nce.

    The woman ignored everythingpletely, her expression was indifferent and cold as ice, and only when she looked at the young man beside her did her eyes soften slightly. Regarding the man, he casually inspected the decorations of the ce,pletely ignoring the weapons in the hands of the hooligans.

    "Good taste!" The young man praised. "Although it¡¯s not as luxurious as my house in the virtual world, it¡¯s definitely a top-notch private vi."

    Hearing his words and noticing no apparent animosity, the hooligans unconsciously let out a sigh of relief as they realized that there was still a chance of getting out of the ce alive.

    Of course, these people did not know that the only reason they were still breathing was because they did not attack in any way, or else they would all be on the ground out of breath. Chi Yong Hong¡¯s choice was truly wise, saving the lives of all these gang members.

    Chi Yong Hong stepped forward and spoke in a tone of voice that was neither arrogant nor servile: "My name is Chi Yong Hong. May I ask the name of this gentleman and thisdy?"

    Xie Feng looked at the middle-aged man in front of him for a few seconds before nodding and praising honestly, "Not bad! To be able to keep calm even in this situation and even choose the best tone of voice to speak, truly a talented person... I am Xie Feng."

    Yao Mei didn¡¯t even give the middle-aged man in front of her a nce. She was currently focused on inspecting the decorations of the ce since she had suddenly be interested after hearing Xie Feng¡¯s praises.

    Chi Yong Hong sighed inwardly relieved to see that the young man named Xie Feng was a person who could apparently be reasoned with. Although he felt a little ufortable about being ignored by the beauty next to the young man, he simply pushed that matter to the back of his head and did not attach too much importance to it. After all, although he was used to giving orders and making himself respected, he knew that at this moment he couldn¡¯t go wild.

    "Please take a seat." Chi Yong Hong pointed to the plush white leather sofa in front of him and invited.

    Xie Feng lightly pulled Yao Mei and sat down without much thought.

    "It was you who gave the order to lower the guns?"

    "That¡¯s right. It was me." Chi Yong Hong answered honestly.

    Xie Feng nodded and a hint of praise shed in his eyes, "You really are a talented person... It¡¯s not for nothing that you got to your current position after all." After saying those words, Xie Feng shook his head and sighed as he said, "But unfortunately, you failed to raise your son properly."

    "My son?" Chi Yong Hong muttered. His mind was rushing wildly as he finally seemed toprehend something.

    Xie Feng ignored his thoughts and nodded as he slowly said, "Your son, Chi Yang. That brat started to study at Shanghai University just recently but he already provoked me. Today, he not only kicked the door of the ce where I was having lunch, but also dared to look at my women with almost naked lust."

    In his mind, Chi Yong Hong was cursing his son a million times for attracting this disaster to his family. At the same time, he could not help but look at his wife Tong Xiaoyun, who was sitting next to him. It was precisely his wife who was extremely affectionate and protective of Chi Yang, so that brat had acquired an arrogant and domineering personality, not putting anyone in his eyes in the least.

    Tong Xiaoyun lowered her head slightly knowing that this time it was her fault. They had already had some problems in the past because of her son¡¯s personality, but she was not willing to punish him for minor matters. As a result, they were now in a life and death situation.

    Seeing the small exchange between the couple, the corner of Xie Feng¡¯s mouth curved imperceptibly as if he understood something. However, he kept that casual and indifferent expression as he said, "Now, you have two choices. The first option is to surrender and the second option is to die... Submit and prosper, oppose me and perish!"

 Chapter 364 King of the underworld

    "Surrender or die?" Chi Yong Hong repeated the words he heard with a confused expression. "What do you mean?"

    Seeing the genuine iprehension on the face of the middle-aged man in front of him, Xie Feng chuckled and slowly exined, "Currently, Ick practically nothing in my life. I have the love of my loved ones, enough money to live afortable life, and I have enough power so that no one who knows me would dare to underestimate me... Even the strongest families in the capital don¡¯t dare to take me lightly!"

    Xie Feng¡¯s voice was extremely proud. Many might not understand where such pride came from, however, those who knew him knew that he was proud for having everything he had at such a young age! After all, at the young age of twenty, Xie Feng could very well put aside all worries and live a life full of luxury and pleasure; but even then he did not turn away and continued to work hard.

    He continued: "However, it is naturally impossible for everyone to know who I am. After all, leaving aside the world, China is a huge country... Today¡¯s event where your son and the mayor¡¯s son provoked me made me realize that I stillck something else."

    Chi Yong Hong¡¯s eyes shed slightly and he narrowed his eyes as he said, "A power that you can move at will..."

    Xie Feng pped his hands once and chuckled lightly as he nodded, "Smart. That¡¯s right, a power that I can use at will. That¡¯s what I¡¯m currentlycking... Although I have several dealings with the police and politicians, there are many things I can¡¯t do in broad daylight. Precisely for that reason, I want your Green Bamboo gang to submit to me. That way, the Shanghai underworld will be under my absolute control!"

    Xie Feng¡¯s thoughts were very simple. Although he was extremely powerful, although he had dealings with the police forces, there were things he could not casually do. For example, he could not casually go out in broad daylight and kill people at will; although Xie Feng could use his powers to assassinate silently, he first had to inspect person by person within his area of control to find the person so it was not as practical as it seemed.

    However, if he controlled the forces of the underworld, then he only needed one call to make anyone disappear from the world forever. After all, the underworld was a power that was in itself against thew so killing one or two people didn¡¯t make much of a difference.

    In today¡¯s event when Chi Yang and the mayor¡¯s son provoked him, Xie Feng realized this matter. If it was the past him, he would probably fix things by himself just like he did in the past... However, thanks to the Pearl of Frozen Water, Xie Feng¡¯s thoughts were more calcting than in the past; now he could find the best possible solution that would give him more benefits in the long run. It was precisely because of this that he decided to leave thefort of his home ande here tonight.

    "I understand your point." Chi Yong Hong nodded and narrowed his eyes as he lightly threatened, "However, I think you underestimate me too much... Although we may not be able to defeat you since ording to my people you have some strange skill that allows you to survive bullets, I wonder if you can survive explosions?"

    Saying so, Chi Yong Hong took out a small remote control from somewhere and said, "This mansion is surrounded with explosives. Each base has 1 kilogram of gunpowder and the ground we are standing on now is also filled with TNT."

    The hooligans turned pale when they heard their boss¡¯s words. The only one who seemed casual was Tong Xiaoyun.

    "Although it¡¯s a pity to die like this, if I have no other choice I will certainly bury you here with all of us." Chi Yong Hong said calmly. His face was indifferent as if his life or death was no small matter.

    Xie Feng looked at him for a moment and realized that the man in front of him was not joking and was really willing to die here.

    "Is that so? "Xie Feng sneered. His eyes shed for a split second and a gust of wind blew through the ce. Then, with a smile that wasn¡¯t a smile, he asked, "You mean this remote control?"

    Chi Yong Hong jumped to his feet as he looked at the young man¡¯s hands in front of him. His eyes almost fell out of their sockets and he couldn¡¯t help but exim, "How did you do that!?"

    Chi Yong Hong¡¯s wife, Tong Xiaoyun, also looked on with wide eyes full of disbelief. She was usually a pretty calm person, but at this moment the events happening did not allow her to keep her calm and poker face.

    Xie Feng chuckled and threw the remote control back to Chi Yong Hong as he calmly said, "Even if you press that button, I can guarantee my safety and that of the beauty beside me 100%. The only ones who will die will be you... But if you want to have the death of a miserable dog, go ahead. Press that button!... But let me remind you of something. When I get out of here, I will see to it that your beloved son lives a life worse than death! He will wish to die but he can¡¯t die!"

    Chi Yong Hong¡¯s face changed several times when he heard Xie Feng¡¯s words, hesitating. Although Chi Yong Hong was a brave man who was not afraid of dying, he was also not willing to die if there was no other choice, no one really was. Besides, if the young man in front of him, who had strange skills, really made it out of here alive, then wouldn¡¯t his sacrifice be in vain?

    Seeing his wife¡¯s pale face and knowing that his son was in danger was thest straw. Chi Yong Hong seemed to age a dozen years when his shoulders slumped and he set the remote down on the small ss table.

    "I¡¯ll listen to you."

    Xie Feng smiled faintly as he heard the clearly indisposed but helpless tone of the man in front of him. With a casual expression, he said, "You don¡¯t need to be so depressed. Actually, this might be more beneficial to you than you think."

    Chi Yong Hong¡¯s eyes brightened slightly, paying attention to his next words.

    "In exchange for your subordination, I will forget the matter of your son offending me and let him go immediately. In addition, I will also arrange for the police to stop interfering too much in your matters, so you will no longer have to live the life of a rat underground, hiding in fear of being killed.

    "All I ask in return are a few things... First, the drug trafficking business ends here and now. Second, all women who are being held against their wishes will be freed immediately and given apensation of five hundred thousand yuan, which is equivalent to a lifetime of work. Third, rape or mistreatment of innocent civilians will not be tolerated in any way... As long as youply with these three points, I will release your son and slowly allow your business to be pure and epted by thew."

    Chi Yong Hong and Tong Xiaoyun¡¯s eyes shone brightly. Although the first two points were somewhat annoying, especially the first point, it was not something impossible. The benefits were more than they would lose.

    The couple already had enough money to live several lives of luxury andfort. However, because that money was illegal, neither of them could really enjoy it; they could not take trips at will nor could they casually go out on the street since a sniper could take them out at any time.

    The only reason Chi Yang could continue to live a normal life until now was because the police could not do anything to him as they had no proof that he did anything illegal; even if he was the son of wanted parents, he had not done anything. Besides, the police did not dare to touch him casually either because if anything happened to him the Bamboo Green gang would not stand idly by.

    Now that they heard that they could finally live a normal luxurious life, they were naturally tempted. However, Chi Yong Hong was a smart man and soon noticed something else.

    "And what do you gain from all this?" Chi Yong Hong asked suspiciously. He did not believe that the young man in front of him would do this just to help the people.

    Indeed, Xie Fengughed lightly and slowly replied, "I don¡¯t ask for much, to be honest. I just want you, whatever my order is, to be carried out. I don¡¯t think I need much of your help, but in case a pesky fly needs to be wiped off the map, legal means are a hassle. But for you it¡¯s simple... Do I make myself clear?"

    Chi Yong Hong was silent for a moment before nodding in understanding. After thinking about it, he realized that although he was bing someone else¡¯s servant, the benefits were simply too much no matter which way he looked at it. After all, it was like Xie Feng said; he would only need his help very asionally.

    It was impossible that every day some idiot would provoke him after all.

    "Fine! I agree." Chi Yong Hong nodded with a sincere face and said reverently. "As of today, the Green Bamboo Gang is at your disposal, young master Xie."

    Xie Feng nodded with satisfaction after seeing the submission of the man in front of him. He then proceeded to settle minor details with Chi Yong Hong and left together with Yao Mei.

    Before leaving, Xie Feng also told Chi Yong Hong and Tong Xiaoyun that Chi Yang would be freed tomorrow in the morning.

    **********

    Please, check out my new novel! You can find it in my profile [3

 Chapter 365 Calamity Spear and Pearl of Frozen Water

    As they jumped from the roof of one building to the other and felt the wind caressing her face, Yao Mei couldn¡¯t help but look at Xie Feng and asked, "Why bother trying to convince them with soft and gentle methods?"

    What she meant was that, with Xie Feng¡¯s strength, he could have easily made everyone submit to him by the hard way. Even if Chi Yong Hong was brave and not afraid of death, even if some other few hooligans had some backbone, they were not all like that. In fact, most of them would have submitted to Xie Feng after he ended the lives of some of them. That way, he wouldn¡¯t need to waste words.

    "Sometimes, force is not the best option." Xie Feng jumped slightly and his body rose several meters into the air as he patiently exined, "Even if I subdued them by force, they would not follow me willingly. However, by offering some benefits, their attitudes and views would be different... For example, now, Chi Yong Hong is still a leader, he has power, he can continue to live a life of luxury and very soon he will be able to stop living the life of a sewer rat. The only thing he lost is that when he receives a call from me, he must act no matter how unwell he is.

    "From his point of view, nothing has changed. However, I got what I was looking for. Even if he is not 100% loyal to me, he must be at least 80% loyal to me and, thanks to the fear he feels towards me after seeing a part of my strength, he will not dare to offend me. That¡¯s what I was looking for... A puppet who listens obediently and fulfills my instructions willingly. If I had used mere strength, I would have an obedient puppet but one who would stab me at the slightest opportunity."

    The red-haired beauty¡¯s eyes glinted slightly. In the dim moonlight, her face seemed to brighten slightly with a glint of understanding.

    * * *

    The amount of time Xie Feng was away was not long. In fact, it had only been thirty to forty minutes since he had left to deal with the matter of the Green Bamboo Gang.

    After parting from Yao Mei, she returned to vi number 10 and Xie Feng to vi number 9; both vis were very close to each other.

    ording to Yao Mei, she was currently living with her butler, the same old man that Xie Feng had seen when she had paid him a visit while he was still in Beijing. The old man was a very close person to Yao Mei, as he had taken care of her since she was a little girl, so she was also very fond of him.

    "Oh? Big brother Xie Feng, wash your hands. Dinner will be ready soon."

    Xie Feng had barely taken off his coat when Xie Yao¡¯s soft voice brought him out of his inner thoughts. Looking ahead, he saw her dressed in a pink apron with light blue buns. She had a small smile on her beautiful face and her eyes were gentle as she looked at him with love that was impossible to hide.

    "Okay! I¡¯m currently starving!" Xie Feng chuckled lightly and went to the bathroom on the 1st floor to wash his hands. Although he had had a small snack with Yao Mei on the way, it was impossible to bepletely satiated with something like that.

    Xie Yao watched him disappear around the corner of the corridor with a smitten smile. Although she was curious to know where he went, since he didn¡¯t mention it, so she decided not to ask about it. She believed that if it was something important, then he would tell her; since he didn¡¯t say anything, then it must be an insignificant matter that she shouldn¡¯t worry about.

    Xie Yao was a rather cruel woman to the rest of the men, this was because she knew very well how attractive she was to the male sex. As a result, nine out of ten men would look at her with lust and desire, which was disgusting to her. From her point of view, only Xie Feng had the right to look at her like that... But, although she was cruel to men, to Xie Feng she was as docile as a little kitten; she was so obedient that many mighte to think that her personality was empty, but they could not be more wrong.

    ...

    ...

    After dinner and chatting with the girls, Xie Feng took a shower and went straight to sleep. After waking up from a beautiful night¡¯s sleep, he together with Xie Yao and Gu Qianxue headed to the university. However, just walking out of the door they met Yao Mei, who immediately joined the group of three.

    Of course, the death res Xie Feng received as he walked through the streets and when he walked through the entrance of the university was enough to kill him at least about five hundred thousand times if the res really had the power to kill people.

    Used to it, Xie Feng simply ignored all those men. On some asions, he even couldn¡¯t help but look at them with eyes that suggested saying, "Commoner, watch and learn!", which made the eyes of many male students turn red with rage. Unfortunately for them, that rage could not be vented anywhere and they could only swallow it in silence.

    His three friends also questioned him about Yao Mei, to which he answered truthfully, saying that he had only met her recently, not even half a month ago. Although they were doubtful, they knew that Xie Feng had no reason to lie to them about this matter so in the end, they let him go quite easily.

    At noon, Xie Feng returned home with the girls, had lunch, and logged directly into Samsara Online to continue his long travel.

    * * *

    [Wee to Samsara world. Wish you a happy reincarnation].

    "Although the view is beautiful, somehow it doesn¡¯t feelfortable to know that I¡¯m who knows how many meters underground." Xie Feng muttered to himself as he forced a smile at the sight that greeted him. Of course, since yesterday he had disconnected in the caves, when he reconnected he was still underground.

    Just as Xie Feng had taken his first step and was preparing to continue his ride, he sensed something strange and his face changed slightly.

    Stretching his hand forward and with a crimson sh, the terrifying but at the same time beautiful Cmity Spear appeared in his right hand. However, unlike in the past, the spear was currently glowing slightly. Xie Feng could even feel the weapon trembling slightly as if it was expectant of something.

    "What¡¯s going on? "Xie Feng watched the scene with wide eyes. This was the first time he had felt something like this since he obtained the Cmity Spear.

    "Could it be...!" Suddenly, an idea shed in Xie Feng¡¯s mind as he thought of something crazy.

    Stretching his other free hand forward, the Pearl of Frozen Water he had recently acquired appeared floating a few centimeters away from his left palm.

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    Without warning, the Pearl of Frozen Water and the Cmity Spear left Xie Feng¡¯s hands. Both objects floated slightly in front of him, about one or two meters away.

    The Pearl of Frozen Water released a deep blue glow that struck the Cmity Spear hard. His spear shuddered slightly, not out of fear or worry, it was out of joy! Xie Feng could clearly feel how the Cmity Spear was practically writhing in pleasure!

    "It really was like that!" Xie Feng¡¯s eyes shed brightly as he watched the scene in front of him.

    The blue radiance released by the Pearl of Frozen Water soonpletely covered the Cmity Spear, making its outline barely visible from the outside. This continued for about a full hour, but Xie Feng waited patiently not daring to look away for fear of missing something important. An hourter, the results appeared before his eyes.

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    The Pearl of Frozen Water seemed to return to normal and with a smooth swoosh disappeared back into Xie Feng¡¯s body, with no apparent changes. On the other hand, while the Pearl of Frozen Water seemed as normal as before, the same could not be said for the Cmity Spear.

    The color of the Cmity Spear was stillpletely blood red, however, around it was a kind of frost aura surrounding it. Xie Feng even noticed how the air around the weapon seemed to freeze slightly.

    Xie Feng stretched his hand forward and his spear returned to his hands as if it could sense his will.

 Chapter 366 Frozen End Overlords Armor

    [Ding!... Due to the stimtion of an object with a strong amount of water energy, your Cmity Spear awakens a part of its dormant power. Your Cmity Spear¡¯s attributes receive a strong boost and it gains the attached skill ¡¯Frozen End Overlord¡¯s Armor¡¯].

    For quite some time Xie Feng had a doubt that was always floating around in his mind.

    When he met Ling Long and she became his pet, the little dragon¡¯s elemental resistances were somehow incredibly connected with his own resistances. However, back then there was no way for Xie Feng to confirm any of his thoughts in the short term and he knew that if he wanted answers he would have to wait since unfortunately there was no one to guide him; he had to walk an unknown path without any help.

    Fortunately, a few days ago when he obtained the Pearl of Frozen Water, he was finally able to confirm that Ling Long¡¯s elemental resistances were indeed linked to his own elemental resistances; at the very least, they were linked to the legendary pearls. It was then that another thought appeared in Xie Feng¡¯s mind.

    So, what about the terrifying Cmity Spear?

    The Cmity Spear had a total of eight skills. Of these eight skills, one of them was apparently an ultimate skill spell that, in order to be unlocked, the other seven skills needed to be unlocked first. Each of these seven skills required seven different elemental forces to unlock, namely; wind, light, water, lightning, earth, darkness, and fire.

    In the past, Xie Feng¡¯s two highest elemental resistances were light resistance and wind resistance; wind resistance was obtained practically immediately as soon as he received his Emperor of Wind ss before it changed to Gods Fall and most of his light resistance was acquired when he got the Pearl of Light. Coincidentally, his two highest resistances were also rted to the power and skills that the Cmity Spear had unlocked.

    Wind Cmity and Consecutive Light Strikes.

    Unfortunately, although Xie Feng had his own guesses on the matter, it was impossible for him to confirm his thoughts unless he acquired one more pearl. This was because when he obtained the recognition of the Cmity Spear back then, Xie Feng already possessed the Pearl of Light and, most likely, when the Cmity Spear attached itself to him, during that process of eptance, it had also assimted the power of the Pearl of Light; this was precisely the reason why a scene simr to the one that happened a few moments ago had not happened.

    Of course, in the past, all this was nothing more than Xie Feng¡¯s conjecture. However, what had just happened somehow confirmed that theory.

    Apparently, the Cmity Spear had lost its power in the past for unknown reasons, which left it in a weakened form and, ording to what Xie Feng had just witnessed, the only way to awaken the power dormant within the spear was through the pearls.

    "I now know how to unlock the seals onto the Ring of the God of Destruction and I also just learned how to unlock the true power of the Cmity Spear." Xie Feng smiled slightly as he felt the thrill of the spear in his hands. It was like a small child expressing joy to its parents.

    "To unlock the full potential of the Cmity Spear I need to get the rest of the pearls. Coincidentally this doesn¡¯t obstruct my goals in any way, so there¡¯s no problem." Xie Feng spoke to himself as he thought out loud. Although it was a joyful moment, he couldn¡¯t help but frown as he looked at the ring on his right hand and muttered, "On the other hand... Removing the seals from the Ring of the God of Destruction might be a bit troublesome if not impossible if the way to do it is really what I¡¯m thinking right now... <i>*Sigh*</i> Forget it, I¡¯ll find a way to cross that wall when I get there. For now let¡¯s just do what I can."

    He shook his head to forcefully shake off those negative thoughts that were slowly giving birth. Even if his thoughts about the Ring of the God of Destruction and the way to break its seals were correct, there was nothing he could do about it anyway. Instead of wasting time immersing himself in the darkness, Xie Feng believed that it was better to spend more time looking for ways to be more powerful and, currently he knew indistinctly that reaching the ce called Heaven of Samsara was a good way to be more powerful.

    Besides, who knows... By the time he bes powerful enough, maybe the mission he now considered impossible won¡¯t necessarily be so impossible. With his mind filled with positive light and expectations for the future, Xie Feng turned his attention to his spear with an expectant gaze.

    [Cmity Spear -

    Grade: Unable to be determined

    Owner: Shiva (cannot be traded, cannot be dropped, cannot be stolen, cannot be discarded)

    Description: A spear with an unknown history, it is made of unknown materials and has an unknown power core. It is an item that seems to have been left behind from ancient times, and it contains enough power to destroy the heavens and earth and obliterate the stars and moon. Due to insufficient user strength, Cmity Spear cannot fully disy its power.

    Note: Due to the user¡¯sck of elemental power, the Cmity Spear needs energy to sustain itself. When the user kills a monster of rank Heaven rank, God, or Saint, that exceeds the user¡¯s level; part of the experience gained will be shared with the Cmity Spear.

    Stats: Physical Attack Power +750 / Strength +120 / Vitality +120 / Intelligence +120 / Agility +120 / Luck +40 / Charm +40 / 40% chance of causing destruction / 4% chance of causingplete destruction / 2% chance of transforming half of the damage caused into HP

    (Special Skill) -

    Trish (Passive): When attacking with the Cmity Spear you have a 50% chance of causing 3 identical damages to a single target.

    (Attached Skills) -

    Wind Cmity: Gather all your power at the spear¡¯s head, forming a small whirlwind of wind and shoot the spear with all your might. When the Spear leaves the user¡¯s hands, everything in its path will be pierced and destroyed. Effect: This is a long-range destructive attack. The current range is 100 meters. It has a 100% chance of destroying the scenario and the damage is equivalent to 1000% of a normal attack. The spear returns to the user¡¯s inventory after being summoned. It costs 2000 MP and has a recovery time of 1 day.

    Consecutive Light Strikes: With great control over the magic, vitality, and knowledge of light, strike the target in front of you at terrifying speed. Effect: Increases your Attack Speed by 400 points for five seconds. During the five second duration of the skill, the first five attacks will cause 1000%, 2000%, 3000%, 4000%, and 5000% damage respectively to a single target. After using the skill, the user will lose 50% of his HP for 6 hours. It costs 4000 MP and has a reuse time of 1 day.

    Frozen End Overlord¡¯s Armor: A full body armor made of pure ice. Extremely resistant to high temperatures, capable of blocking a tsunami without damage. The gods greatly fear the defensive power of this armor, worthy of a true emperor. Effect: For sixty seconds, transforms all physical or magical damage received into water damage received and increases Water Resistance by 500% / 100% Fire Resistance / 70% Wind Resistance / 50% Earth Resistance / 20% Light Resistance / 20% Darkness Resistance / -50% Lightning Resistance. If the user¡¯s Water Resistance exceeds 100% before activating this skill, the amount of healing received is multiplied by 10 times while the Frozen End Overlord¡¯s Armor is active. It has a cooldown time of 12 hours and consumes 8000 mana points to activate.

    Unknown: Cannot be used due tock of user power. Must have the strength of Darkness to analyze.

    Unknown: Cannot be used due tock of user power. Must have the strength of the Earth to analyze.

    Unknown: Cannot be used due tock of user power. Must have the strength of Lightning to analyze.

    Unknown: Cannot be used due tock of user power. Must have the strength of Fire to analyze.

    Unknown: Cannot be used due tock of user power. Must have control over the Seven Main Elements to analyze.]

 Chapter 367 I want to sing only for you (1)

    Xie Feng gasped a breath of fresh air when he clearly saw the new Cmity Spear after awakening its water elemental power thanks to the stimtion from the Pearl of Frozen Water. He even had to look twice continuously to make sure he was not hallucinating.

    Powerful!

    Incredibly powerful!

    The acquisition of a pearl had actually boosted the power of the Cmity Spear to entirely new heights! The difference between the previous Cmity Spear and the current Cmity Spear was as great asparing a small in to Mount Everest!

    Previously, due to Xie Feng¡¯s own weakness, the Cmity Spear took away a small portion of the experience he gained after defeating Immortal, Heaven, God, or Saint rank monsters. However, although the spear currently continued to take away part of that experience, there was a small change that Xie Feng did not go through; now, the Cmity Spear would no longer take away experience every time he defeated an Immortal-grade creature! This was a very big difference!

    For example, if his spear hadn¡¯t taken away some of the experience he gained from defeating the Fatal Poisonous Commodus Dragon and the Thousand Ice Cocatrix, then Xie Feng¡¯s level would easily be 26 or 27 nowadays thanks to the experience umted from defeating both Immortal beasts!

    However, one of the changes that delighted Xie Feng the most was, of course, the strong boost that the overall attributes of the Cmity Spear got.

    The spear¡¯s previous physical attack power was 450, but in one leap that damage turned into 750! This was a jump of 300 fixed points! The thing was, this 300 points was much more than it actually seemed, after all, Xie Feng had many skills at his disposal that increased his damage by percentage.

    In addition, the STR, VIT, INT, and AGI stats received a boost of 20 points per stat. That was a total of 80 stat points! It should be remembered that a normal yer, with a normal profession, only received 5 stat points per level if the small extra boost they received depending on their chosen ss was ignored.

    Xie Feng¡¯s HP directly broke the eleven thousand point bar, his base physical damage power was almost fifteen hundred points and his physical defense was about to break the 1300 point bar. Thirteen hundred points of physical defense! This meant that, unless his enemy could deal thirteen hundred points of physical damage or more, the damage would be directly ignoredpletely!

    How many yers could actually deal thirteen hundred points of damage or more? Xie Feng was sure that among the hundreds of millions of yers on the Chinese server, only a handful of them would have a decent chance of breaking through his defenses. This was simply terrifying...

    Of course, what surprised and delighted Xie Feng the most was the new skill that the Cmity Spear unlocked after awakening the dormant water-like power that was sleeping inside it.

    Frozen End Overlord¡¯s Armor... What a domineering and terrifying name.

    But the skill was worthy of the name! Not for nothing did the skill description say that even the gods feared such a skill!

    The skill did not increase his damage in any way, nor did it increase his physical defense or health points... The skill simply had two simple but terrifying effects.

    1) Xie Feng¡¯s elemental resistances would receive a huge boost once he activated the skill Frozen End Overlord¡¯s Armor.

    Not only would he bepletely immune to fire-type damage, but he would also heal ordingly since he currently had over 20% resistance against such element. The same was true against wind and water type attacks.

    2) All damage received, no matter if it was physical damage or magic damage, would be automatically transformed into water damage... This second feature inbination with the first feature of the Frozen End Overlord¡¯s Armor skill was the most horrifying union Xie Feng had ever seen in his entire life. It was even more terrifying than thebination of Consecutive Light Strikes with ck Smile.

    Xie Feng¡¯s Water Resistance was currently 114. The skill Frozen End Overlord¡¯s Armor increased his Water Resistance by 500%. This meant that his Water Resistance after activating the skill would reach a staggering 684 points! In other words, water-type attacks would heal him an amount multiplied by almost six times the damage he would take!

    However, since his Water Resistance exceeded 100% before activating the skill, all of his heals were multiplied by 10 times... This meant that water-type attacks would heal him more than fifty times the normal damage received!

    As if that wasn¡¯t enough, during the sixty second duration of the Frozen End Overlord¡¯s Armor skill, ALL damage Xie Feng received would be automatically turned into water damage! Even the -50 Lightning Resistance waspletely ignored by Xie Feng!

    "HAHAHAHA! I, your father, am invincible!" Xie Feng couldn¡¯t help but start tough like crazy after analyzing the skill in careful detail.

    Indeed, for sixty seconds, he was indeed invincible!

    Although his HP was still pitifully low and a magic spell from a high-ranked beast could kill him in one swing, for sixty seconds he could fight and had a chance to win!

    However, what Xie Feng did not know, was that several years in the future, when he set out on the path he was destined to walk, it was precisely the skill Frozen End Overlord¡¯s Armor that would give him the chance to save the life of one of his loved ones... Because the resistances that this skill gave him for only a brief minute, was the only hope he had.

    But this is a story for another asion.

    ...

    ...

    Iparably cheerful, Xie Feng rode Ferghana¡¯s horse and began to ride at full speed towards his destination while embracing the beautiful Ling Long in her human form and slowly guiding her so that she could learn to speak normally as soon as possible.

    A week passed very fast.

    Samsara Online servers had been open for almost two months now and the Samsara world still continued to receive a steady stream of yers. Although the number was slowly starting to decrease as time went by, there were still many shes of light illuminating the beginner viges, and every day there were several thousand yers arriving in the various major cities of the different countries of the world.

    During the seven days that passed, some interesting things happened.

    For example; Xie Feng received the pleasant news that his good friend Yue Kai was finally epted by the girl he was courting with so much effort. After Xie Feng met the girl he was happy for his friend as she looked like a pretty and decent young woman who did not look at Yue Kai¡¯s money.

    From that moment on, every time they all went out to lunch together, the group had be big enough to attract attention not only because of the beauties in it, but also because of the size.

    Xie Yao, Gu Qianxue, Yao Mei, Han Xue Nai, Xie Feng, Yue Kai and his girlfriend Su Qi Qi, Hu Chen, Xiao Luo, and the asional joining of Mu Wuying. Considering that usually the groups that the university students formed were four or five people at most, the group was really big... But this also made it more entertaining.

    During the previous week, Yao Mei got really close to Xie Yao and Gu Qianxue; she also had no problem talking to the girls or Xie Feng now. Thanks to the cheerful atmosphere surrounding the big group, the young beauty and genius Yao Mei finally began to slowly leave her shell. Although she still clung to her indifference to other people, it was a small progress.

    In these seven days, Xie Feng rode and rode practically without stopping for a single moment. However, even by activating Cloud Path, Wind Dance, and Lightning Soul to increase his movement speed immensely, he still hadn¡¯te out of the subway caves... Xie Feng did not evene out of that dark ce once for seven days! Seven days in which he spent most of the day just riding his mount.

    As a result, Xie Feng¡¯s level had fallen slightly behind. But this was of no consequence to him. After all, his level did not represent his actual strength just as his base damage did not represent the true physical attack power he could deal.

    [Ranking Level]:

    [1) yer Name: Yao Mei / Level 27 / Profession: Fire Spirit / Title: Divine me / Guild: God of Heaven.

    [2) yer Name: Kali / Level 27 / Profession: Seer / Title: Destiny¡¯s Daughter / Guild: None

    [3) yer Name: Feng Yao / Level 26 / Profession: Holy Angel / Title: None / Guild: None

    [4) yer Name: Shiva / Level 25 / Profession: God¡¯s Fall / Title: Creator of Myths / Guild: None

    [5) yer Name: Nangong Lei / Level 25 / Profession: Lightning Spirit / Guild: Sacred Wings

    [6) yer Name: Rainbow Butterfly / Level 25 / Profession: Subus / Title: None / Guild: None

    [7) yer Name: Mu Wuying / Level 25 / Profession: Spirit of Love / Title: None / Guild: Deep Heart

    [8) yer Name: Yao Zenyu / Level 25 / Profession: Star Sword / Title: None / Guild: God of Heaven

    [9) yer Name: Yang Tian / Level 24 / Profession: Earth Spirit / Title: None / Guild: King¡¯s Land

    [10) yer Name: Red Snow / Level 24 / Profession: Blood Lotus / Title: None / Guild: Assassin¡¯s Hall].

    Xie Feng fell directly from first ce to number four. But even then, after a week of not being able to increase his level, he was still one of the top ten highest level yers on the entire Chinese server; which was an incredible feat in itself.

    But the most surprising thing was that the level table had several changes and, since Xie Feng never paid attention to the ranking as he was usually busy with other more important things, he only found out about them now.

 Chapter 368 I want to sing only for you (2)

    Although the level ranking list did not show the yer¡¯s true strength, it still helped to show some of the hidden power that each of the top ten yers in China had. However, Xie Feng gave very little attention to this list for different reasons.

    For example, one of the reasons was that he spent practically none of his time with other yers and instead spent a lot of time immersed in the danger-filled forests or traveling around different parts of the Adastreia Continent in search of different quests or objectives; therefore he was also not interested in the progress of others.

    Still, Xie Feng was slightly d to have opened the level ranking after so long without having taken a look at it.

    Yao Mei was currently the third person to hold a title. At least she was the third in the level table, the first person being Xie Feng and the second person being Kali.

    Divine me... Probably a title that boosted Yao Mei¡¯s me power to a higher level. Xie Feng was sure that the damage the red-haired beauty could deal now was far greater than when he first met her and they fought side by side against the Fatal Poisonous Commodus Dragon during the mission to defend the city.

    Kali¡¯s leveling speed was still as high as ever, just one step behind the current highest level. However, Xie Yao¡¯s leveling speed was even more frightening.

    Xie Feng could still clearly remember how when he was level 13, Xie Yao had not even left the beginner vige! Obviously her Daughter of Heaven skill was doing its job well by granting her double the experience received.

    Another small surprise was that Yao Zenyu actually managed to obtain a unique profession. He probably managed toplete a special mission or found a hidden NPC who awarded him his Star Sword profession. Undoubtedly, the attack power as well as all other stats of the man many women referred to as the Prince of China must have increased exponentially.

    Red Snow¡¯s appearance in the ranking was also something that came as quite a surprise to Xie Feng. After all, Assassins were the second ss with the slowest leveling speed just above Priests. To be able to break into the top ten yers with the highest level in all of China, considering that there were hundreds of millions of yers due to therge poption, was no easy feat at all.

    The only assassin who had appeared in the level ranking so far was Nangong Lei and, although Xie Feng disdained him for his narrow mindedness, he also admitted that Nangong Lei was a man of real skill. However, not only did Red Snow break into the top ten yers, but she also appeared in the ranking with a unique profession!

    Blood Lotus... An elegant and mysterious profession name.

    ...

    ...

    "Ling Long, big brother will leave for today." Xie Feng said after continuing to ride for a few more hours.

    "That¡¯s fine, big brother. Then I¡¯ll wait to continue chatting." Ling Long¡¯s eyes shed with a hint of reluctance but she still smiled.

    Over the past week, Ling Long¡¯s progress in terms of her vocabry and ways of expressing herself was simply phenomenal. Now, she could chat with Xie Feng practically without any problems and instances of her slurring her speech were rare urrences.

    "Well Ling Long... I¡¯ll log on as soon as possible so I can y with you." Xie Feng could only force a smile. How could he not have seen the reluctant glint in the little beauty¡¯s eyes? However, there was nothing he could do about it on this matter.

    Xie Feng leaned over slightly and kissed the little dragoness in human form directly on her forehead. Just then, a white radiance surrounded Ling Long¡¯s body and she returned to her little dragon form.

    The time of Illusory Light Body hade to its end for today.

    * * *

    After disconnecting his mind from the Samsara world and returning his mind to the real world, Xie Feng had dinner together with the girls. He together with Xie Yao and Gu Qianxue chatted happily and carefree.

    Then, they all went to the kitchen and divided the chores to leave all the things in order.

    "Big brother Xie Feng, how about next time we invite Yao Mei to have dinner with us?" Xie Yao asked out of the blue.

    "I also think it would be good. After all, she¡¯s probably bored in her ce." Gu Qianxue interjected.

    "This... I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a good idea...?" Xie Feng hesitated. "We usually have dinner quitete at night, maybe she¡¯s used to going to bed earlier? Besides, Yao Mei is not alone in her home..."

    "Not really. Yao Mei told me and Qianxue a few days ago that she usually doesn¡¯t sleep and spends all night immersed in the virtual world." Xie Yao pointed out.

    "Mm... Then we could ask her, I guess there¡¯s nothing bad about it." Xie Feng thought about it for a few seconds before slowly nodding. "If she¡¯s willing then I don¡¯t see why not?"

    "Okay! Then I¡¯ll ask her tomorrow itself what she thinks of the idea!" Xie Yao smiled brightly. For the entire past week, she, Gu Qianxue, and Yao Mei, had spent practically the entire afternoon and much of the evening ying and leveling up together, so they had grown considerably closer.

    "That way we can also have lunch here, right?" Gu Qianxueughed lightly and pointed.

    "Indeed." Xie Feng nodded in agreement.

    If Yao Mei agreed to dine together with them, then they might as well all have lunch in either of the two vis instead of always and to eat outside.

    "By the way... Big brother Xie Feng." Xie Yao looked at him in confusion and asked, "Do you know where Xue Nai is?"

    "Mm..." Xie Feng paused to think for a moment and his eyes had a strange glint in them as he slowly said, "ording to what I¡¯ve seen for the past two weeks, that girl always disappears once a week and doesn¡¯t show up until the next day... She probably went to see that girl she calls big sister."

    "Oh..." Xie Yao simply nodded. She knew that Han Xue Nai was a girl with a lot of secrets and mysteries, so her disappearance wasn¡¯t too strange. Besides, with Han Xue Nai¡¯s strength, there should be practically no one capable of really threatening her.

    While Xie Yao and Gu Qianxue were busy, Xie Feng looked at them with a strange sparkle in his eyes. He scanned the body of both beauties like a tiger preparing to leap on a small gazelle.

    Even without being able to see, Gu Qianxue immediately felt Xie Feng¡¯s hot gaze on her and couldn¡¯t help but smile as she said, "Looks like we¡¯ll be sleepingter today?"

    "What?" Xie Yao asked in confusion. However, she suddenly let out a small gasp in surprise as she looked at Xie Feng with a small blush on her beautiful face.

    "Looks like someone is anxious~" Gu Qianxue muttered in a seductive tone as she slightly curled up.

    Xie Feng held both beauties in his arms. His left hand had directly grabbed a boob of Xie Yao and his right hand was busy gently rubbing Gu Qianxue¡¯s bust.

    "Mmm... Yaoyao¡¯s breast is still a bit bigger.... But it looks like my Qianxue is very close to surpassing her..." Xie Feng whispered hoarsely as he took a deep breath and enjoyed the softness in his hands and the sensual scent of the beauties in his arms.

    Xie Feng had been unable to release his libido anywhere for almost half a month since Han Xue Nai¡¯s arrival. If he were a normal man living alone, he probably wouldn¡¯t have too much of a problem. However, with top-level beauties wearing skimpy clothes during the night and swaying their waists like water snakes every time they passed beside him, it was impossible for Xie Feng not to be tempted. After all, he was also a healthy young man in his early twenties.

    Even if he couldn¡¯t take the final step with them, he could still have some fun. Aside from not prating them, he could give them both a lot of pleasure and they could give him a lot of pleasure in return. Sex wasn¡¯t just about pration after all. There were countless ways to have fun and have a good time.

    Xie Yao and Gu Qianxue¡¯s face took on a seductive rosy color. Both beauties¡¯ breathing began to be slightly heavy with little groans slipping from their lips as they felt Xie Feng¡¯s big, heavy hands ying with their big white bunnies. Even if he wasn¡¯t touching them directly, the pleasure of his hands along with the blissful feeling when the man they loved touching them was simply heavenly.

    "Apparently it wasn¡¯t just me who was looking forward to it." Xie Feng whispered in between the two of them.

    Xie Yao and Gu Qianxue did not respond and bit their lips slightly. Obviously, they were also looking forward to it with anticipation. After all, they were both healthy and young women. Desiring and longing to spend private time with their beloved was the most natural thing in the world.

    <i>Ding Dong!</i>

    Just as things were slowly escting, the vi¡¯s doorbell dinged.

    Xie Feng¡¯s hands stopped and his face turned pitch ck as the bottom of a pot as he looked in the direction of the door.

    "I swear to god, if it¡¯s not something important then I¡¯ll see to it that the culprit leaves here in tears... Besides, it¡¯s almost 11 o¡¯clock at night already..." Xie Feng grunted grumpily as he reluctantly released his grip on both beauties. His hands stung as they lost the softness they held.

    In fact, his mood was so bad that he didn¡¯t even bother to inspect who it was and simply walked towards the doorway with heavy steps.

    Xie Yao and Gu Qianxue also had slightly unwilling expressions on their beautiful faces. However, likedies who received the highest education, they simply fixed the top of their clothes that had been messed up by Xie Feng¡¯s naughty hands and sat on the sofa while waiting patiently.

    "Seriously, how is this possible...?" Gu Qianxue couldn¡¯t help but groan a little as well.

    Xie Yao smiled bitterly and shook her head as she gently grabbed Gu Qianxue¡¯s hand. She was also a little upset.

    After all, they were finally going to have privacy as a couple but were interrupted midway... It was impossible to just take it with a smile.

    Xie Yao was even a little sure that the reason Han Xue Nai had left was precisely because she wanted to give them time alone since, although Han Xue Nai looked very young, she was much more mature than many young girls her age.

 Chapter 369 I want to sing only for you (3-Last)

    On the other hand, when Xie Feng opened the door to see who the unwee person was, his dark expression frozepletely and for a moment he didn¡¯t know how to react.

    "You..."

    Was the only thing that came out of his mouth as he looked at the beauty standing outside the door of his house, looking at him with a smile that could charm any living being.

    "It¡¯s been a while... Though not too longpared to the time we were separated in the past by destiny. Hehe..." Shen Xinya smiled with a small blush on her face that was not known whether it was from the cold or the situation.

    Just standing there in the middle of the night with the small lights illuminating the path made her look like an immortal fairy of the heavens. She was wearing a pure snow-white coat with ck buttons standing out in stark contrast. At the same time, a pink scarf gently hugged her swan-like neck, but her little nose was slightly red probably from the cold. Her right hand held the handle of a ck suitcase as she rested it delicately next to her thin, long legs.

    Xie Feng¡¯s eyes brightened slightly at the sight of her like this. He admitted that the only woman who couldpare to Shen Xinya in terms of beauty was Mu Wuying; even Xie Yao and Gu Qianxue were only slightly below her... He involuntarily turned his gaze towards the small suitcase she was holding but did not ask anything temporarily. Instead, he stepped forward and took it as he quickly invited her in.

    "Come in,e in. We can talk inside."

    Shen Xinya looked him straight into his eyes for a few seconds and stayed silent. Her beautiful eyes had a strange glint in them. She smiled softly and said practically in a whisper, "Really kind."

    "What?" Xie Feng asked uprehendingly. He was still quite surprised by the strange nocturnal visit, but he also had some questions to ask her. In fact, all the bad mood he had felt a moment ago had vanished as if it had never been there in the first ce.

    "... It¡¯s nothing..." She shook her head and took a step forward to enter the house. Her body shivered slightly from the abrupt change in temperature and she couldn¡¯t help but let out a small sigh of satisfaction as her skin was caressed by the warmth inside.

    "Come, let¡¯s talk." Xie Feng said as he walked further inside, heading towards the living room.

    Shen Xinya followed him with slow steps as she watched his back.

    When the duo reached the living room, Xie Yao looked at Shen Xinya slightly surprised. On the other hand, Gu Qianxue immediately detected a woman¡¯s footsteps and a smile rose on her face as she said, "Really what a pleasant surprise... Receiving a visit from my favorite singer is a nice treat."

    Shen Xinya was noticeably surprised and looked at Xie Feng as if she was asking him how such a thing was possible. Unfortunately for her, Xie Feng shook his head and forced a smile... Until now, even he didn¡¯t know how it was possible for Gu Qianxue to know so many things even though she couldn¡¯t see.

    "Sorry for disturbing you sote..." Shen Xinya smiled apologetically.

    "Don¡¯t worry about it. We were watching some TV after dinner anyway." Xie Yao smiled sweetly and replied. She seemed to think of something and said, "Oh, by the way... Did you have dinner? Dinner is still hot..."

    "Don¡¯t worry, I had dinner before I came." Shen Xinya shook her head gently as she gave Xie Yao a look of thanks.

    Xie Yao nodded and said nothing more. She gave a quick nce at the suitcase Xie Feng was holding and took Gu Qianxue¡¯s hand as she headed upstairs saying that they were going to take a shower and then go to sleep. However, both Xie Feng and Shen Xinya knew that the two girls wanted to leave them alone for a while so they could chat.

    Xie Feng motioned for her to sit next to him, which she silently agreed to.

    "No questions, eh... She really is a very kind girl." Shen Xinya broke the silence.

    Xie Feng chuckled lightly and nodded as he said, "She is. Just as I sacrifice a lot for her, she also sacrifices a lot of things for me... Including her pride as a woman."

    "Including her pride as a woman, huh..." Shen Xinya whispered and aplex smile appeared on her face. "That¡¯s really hard to do..."

    Xie Feng was slightly stunned before a bitter smile rose silently. How could he not understand the meaning behind Shen Xinya¡¯s words? However, he didn¡¯t want to fight with her, so he quickly digressed a bit and asked, "By the way, where were you this past week? I tried to call you but your cell phone was off and Yin Yue didn¡¯t leave me her cell phone number."

    After her final concert, Shen Xinya had simply disappeared from the radar. It was as if the earth had swallowed her up. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that Xie Feng had left several wind elementals beside her to protect her, he might have gone crazy looking at her. But with those wind elementals, as long as a skill user at the level of the patriarchs of the five great families did not appear, the defensive barrier could protect her for a whole week without falling; it was precisely due to this and because he could sense that those wind elementals had not been destroyed that Xie Feng could rest assured.

    Not only Shen Xinya; Xie Yao, Gu Qianxue, Mu Wuying, and even Yin Yue were also being silently protected by him.

    "I disappeared during the previous week for two reasons." Shen Xinya replied as she watched the trees sway gently through the window. "The first reason I disappeared is because I needed to set everything up for my retirement. After all, it¡¯s not as simple as just saying ¡¯Goodbye¡¯ and it¡¯s all done... I took the opportunity to visit my family in Hong Kong and chat with my father and mother."

    Seeing that she went silent, Xie Feng couldn¡¯t help but get a little anxious and, while maintaining a casual tone, asked, "Oh? And what¡¯s the second reason?"

    Shen Xinya retracted her gaze from the outside and looked him straight into his eyes as she said in a deep voice, "The other reason is you. I needed some time to clear my own thoughts and make an important decision."

    Xie Feng involuntarily became a bit nervous when he heard her. No matter what, it was true that she had been his first love when he was still young. Even before he met Xie Yao and long before he met Mu Wuying, Shen Xinya had been the first woman who had won an important ce in his heart. Even though he had moved on with his life after the years had passed, that did not mean that he had forgotten her; on the contrary, every time he yed the piano or saw one the image of that girl he had met when he was still young always remained fresh in his memory.

    Seeing him fall silent and his gaze slightly quivering, Shen Xinya couldn¡¯t help but ask, "If I asked you to leave the rest of the girls for me, would you be willing to do so?"

    Xie Feng couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly when he heard her ask that. He stood up and walked towards the huge window.

    The Golden Emperor viplex was built on a small artificial mountain, so from his position, he could see several city lights illuminating in the distance.

    As his gaze was lost in the nothingness, he sighed and slowly spoke: "This is not about whether I am willing to do something like this or not... They entrusted me with their soul, their heart, their body, their everything... If I, as a man, do not respond with even greater intensity, then what qualifications do I have to call myself a man? This might sound fickle to you, but I really love them all. Including you. You don¡¯t ask me how this can be possible because, to be honest, even I can¡¯t figure it out. I just know that each of you seems to have a ma that attracts my soul strongly... In fact, if Yaoyao, Qianxue, Wuying, or you were to be touched by another man, with my current power, I would most likelymit a madness that I don¡¯t even want to imagine.

    "Not only do I love them all, not only does my soul feel warm when I am together with them as well as when I am together with you... This is also a matter of honor."

    Shen Xinya¡¯s eyes never left Xie Feng¡¯s silhouette. Even when he stood up and walked to the big window her gaze followed his back steadily.

    Hearing Xie Feng¡¯s words, her eyes had aplicated glint in them that was difficult to describe with mere words.

    "If you had said if you were willing to abandon them for me, I would have looked down on you." She stood up and walked next to him.

    However, although her words came as a surprise, Xie Feng could not muster up the courage to look her in the eye.

    No matter what, the fact that he had failed was true. No matter how many nice words he said to try to smooth things over, he had broken his promise. This was an undeniable fact... Therefore, he, who possessed the power to end millions of lives in a heartbeat, did not have the courage to look at the woman next to him.

    "Although it was a bit hard and in fact it still is.... I want to sing only for you..."

 Chapter 370 Extremely proud swan

    "Although it was a bit hard and in fact it still is... I want to sing only for you..."

    Xie Feng was quite surprised to hear the words of the beauty beside him. His confused gaze could not help but turn to her, his eyes expressing the fog that covered his mind more than a thousand words, hoping that she could clear his doubts.

    Shen Xinya also easily noticed his confused expression. In response, a small smile appeared automatically at the corner of her lips. She turned her gaze outward and took a step forward, hiding her face, and said quietly:

    "Like you are a proud man, I am a proud woman too. Maybe from other people¡¯s point of view, my pride is seen as arrogance. But isn¡¯t that the same in your case?... Millions of men would be willing to line up for me with one single word from my mouth. Still, they are just numbers to me. Nothing important, nothing to highlight. Where the heart rules, the brain doesn¡¯t have much room to weigh in.

    "During the approximately ten years that you and I were separated, many young masters with high status and great skill visited my family¡¯s home in Hong Kong to ask for my hand in marriage. However, they were all rejected mercilessly by me. Even though my father often told me ¡¯why not give those young men a chance¡¯ my answer was always the same, and that is that my heart already has an owner so there is no need to meet anyone else."

    Shen Xinya was silent for several seconds after saying that, and Xie Feng stared at her small back with an apologetic look.

    She had it all; beauty, money, social standing, intelligence, etc. To say that Shen Xinya was a favorite daughter of the heavens was not an exaggeration in the slightest, but even she had to suffer her part... For what she longed for most, love, seemed to be drifting farther and farther away from her.

    Shen Xinya continued, her gaze still lost in the distance: "After taking a week to think over things more carefully, I finally made the decision toe here... Honestly it was a little difficult at first. But, surprisingly to me, it became much easier to ept your ¡¯harem¡¯ when I thought in Xie Yao and Gu Qianxue."

    "What do you mean?" Xie Feng asked with wide eyes. His heart was beating a thousand miles per hour and the excitement he felt was so great that he suddenly wanted to shout to the skies loudly to express his joy. However, for fear of being wrong, he did not dare to venture his guess too deep until he heard it from her mouth.

    The usually calm andposed Xie Feng was currently as agitated as any teenager. Even with the recently acquired Pearl of Frozen Water, his mind was in chaos due to his agitated emotions.

    "<i>*Sigh*</i>... I really can¡¯t believe what I¡¯m about to say." Shen Xinya sighed and shook her head slightly, causing her long ck hair to dance gently. Then, still not looking at Xie Feng, she slowly said, "From today onwards, I will be living here."

    Xie Feng did not need to hear anything else. He immediately took a big step forward and encircled her slender waist with his strong arms. He pulled her whole body close to his, feeling the warmth she transmitted. Only then could he be sure that this was real and he wasn¡¯t dreaming.

    "You... You don¡¯t know how happy it makes me to hear you say that." Xie Feng said softly. His head was resting lightly on hers, bing intoxicated with the sweet scent of her soft hair.

    Although Shen Xinya couldn¡¯t see his face, nor did she know what kind of expression he was making right now, she could imagine it. Xie Feng¡¯s hands were quivering slightly as they clung to her with loving strength as if he was afraid that she would change her mind and leave.

    Seeing him present like this, Shen Xinya¡¯s lips curved slightly and the slight dissatisfaction she felt flew out the window as if it had never existed. Although she and he had been separated for a long time, there was something about Xie Feng that not only had not disappeared, but had be even stronger; his pride and arrogance.

    Therefore, seeing the normally extremely arrogant and proud Xie Feng trembling like a small kid, Shen Xinya felt her heartforted and warmth embraced her soul consoling her, telling her that her decision was not wrong.

    But how could Xie Feng not be anxious? Now that she finally decided to enter into a rtionship with him and be his, his fears finally exploded out of control, taking away even the control of his own body.

    Before he was simply covering the problem with transparent paper, it was the same as trying to cover the sun¡¯s rays with a finger; meaningless. But, if Shen Xinya really went with another man, then Xie Feng was worried about the crazy things he might do. Fortunately, this proud woman decided to give him a chance.

    "You may not believe me, but even after so many years, even though I went on with my life, I never really forgot you. You were always present in my day to day life and my heart always had a huge ce that only belonged to you... My promises may not be so valuable to you anymore, but I promise you that you won¡¯t regret about this decision... I will make you the happiest woman in the world." Xie Feng said in a firm voice.

    "Hehehe..." Shen Xinyaughed softly as she leaned the weight of her body on his and said with a slightly threatening and yful tone, "You better do it. Otherwise, if you make me unhappy, I might go off with another man and leave you."

    "Now that you¡¯re mine you can forget about leaving!" Xie Feng dered in an indisputable voice.

    "Oh~? And if I want to leave what will you do?" She asked in a yful whisper as she used her soft hands to caress therge hands that clung to her thin waist.

    "Even if I have to kill all your pretenders, I¡¯ll do it... I¡¯m not kidding, even I myself feel terrified of my own thoughts." Xie Feng¡¯s voice was very serious when he replied.

    He wasn¡¯t joking when he said that. If Shen Xinya was touched by another man, then the entire Earth might face a severe shortage of men and yang energy... When he wants something, he will definitely get it regardless of the consequences.

    Selfish? He was. Oppressive and unfair? He was too. Xie Feng knew perfectly well that such thinking was not fair. But that was his personality and he liked the way he was.

    Shen Xinya gently released herself from Xie Feng¡¯s grip and turned around to look directly at him. Looking into his eyes, she also noticed that he was not joking and that he was really willing to do what he said.

    Just when he thought she was going to get angry or something simr, a flirtatious smile rose softly on her lips. She wrapped her slim arms around his neck and as she stared at him she asked in a whisper, "You¡¯ll have to prove that waiting for you for ten years was worth it~"

    Xie Feng narrowed his eyes and looked at her bright, thick red tasty looking lips. A slightly dangerous and domineering aura emanated from his body as he put both hands on either side of her slender waist and pulled her tightly to him. Her perfect breasts stuck to his strong chest, with only twoyers of clothing acting as the only separation.

    Shen Xinya did not flinch. Like a proud swan, she raised her head and looked at him in a defiant manner.

    Such an attitude merely served to energize Xie Feng even more; as if gasoline had been thrown on a huge fire in progress.

    Shen Xinya was the most beautiful woman in the entire Asian continent known to the public. Millions of men dreamed with her. Her whole being radiated an aura of pride and natural arrogance, like a crane among a flock of chickens. Such a woman was simply the best delicacy for any man and Xie Feng was no exception to the rule; his desire to conquer her in every way and make her obedient as a kitten to him grew greater and greater.

    Although Shen Xinya had never been touched by a man before, she was not a naive girl. Therefore, she quickly noticed Xie Feng¡¯s burning gaze on her; his eyes were like two mes intent on turning her into ashes.

    However, just as Xie Feng was about to kiss her, she put her index finger on his lips and slightly pulled away as she said, "Now let¡¯s set some rules."

    "Eh?" Xie Feng could only let out a small confused sound as he looked at her in surprise at the abrupt change.

    Shen Xinya narrowed her eyes and said seriously, "From today onwards, I am your first woman. Keep it clear. I must have the highest priority and my word must be heavier... To make it simpler for you, I will be your empress. As for the rest, they can be your concubines."

    Xie Feng was dumbfounded as he stared at her with wide eyes. Unfortunately, luck was not on his side, and even before he could say anything, a soft but firm voice came from the stairs:

    "That¡¯s absolutely impossible! The first woman is naturally me. You should be happy that I¡¯m willing to share him with you!"

    Another soft, yful, and seductive voice interrupted:

    "Hehe... Xie Yao, your words are incorrect. His first woman naturally must be me. Not only can I give him a lot of love in public, but I can also give him a lot of love in private~ Didn¡¯t he say it himself? That I was more talented than you?"

    Xie Feng¡¯s mind went slightly nk before a bitter smile appeared on his handsome face. Even without looking or listening anymore, it was as if he could already see the troubled future ahead.

    Still, he was more than willing to face such problems and make each of these proud women happy.

    Since so many prominent women were willing to share their beloved man with each other, then the least Xie Feng could do as a man was to make them so happy that every day when they woke up they would feel that they had made the best decision of their lives.

    To fill them with happiness in such a way that they would not have time toin or argue with each other.

    ****************************End of volume 6!****************************

 Chapter 371 Terrifying and dangerous ocean (1)

    Shen Xinya narrowed her eyes and turned her gaze toward the source of the voices. Seeing Xie Yao and Gu Qianxue slowly approaching, their hair slightly wet and their skin shiny and slightly rosy due to the fact that they had just stepped out of the shower, which gave them another point of charm, her eyes shed dangerously.

    Although Shen Xinya was willing to put aside her pride as a woman after much effort, consideration, and other aspects difficult to describe, the matter of bing the empress in charge of the emperor¡¯s (Xie Feng) harem was something she was not willing to give in to. She might be kind and gentle, but hidden inside her was a domineering personality that in no way lost outpared to that of Xie Feng.

    Shen Xinya walked towards Xie Yao and looked her straight into her eyes as she said, "You dare to say that I should be happy that you are willing to share him with me?" with a slightly mocking smile she continued, "The first one to meet Xiao Feng, is me. The first woman he ever really loved is also me... So, the one who should feel grateful here is you, don¡¯t you think?"

    She did not wait for Xie Yao¡¯s reply and looked at Gu Qianxue. A seductive smile that Xie Feng had never seen on her before appeared on her face and she slowly said, "As for what you said... Your love for him might be as strong as you say, but I wonder if you could continue to love him with the same intensity and even greater intensity if you were separated from him for a decade, not even knowing if you could see him again and not hearing his voice... As for bed business, that will have to be seen in the future."

    Xie Feng was dumbfounded as he watched the scene unfold before his eyes.

    What the heck!?

    Although he already knew Shen Xinya¡¯s temperament and knew that she was an extremely arrogant and proud woman, it seemed that this pride only grew more as the years went by. In fact, Xie Feng was incredibly surprised because even he could feel a slight suppressive atmosphere surrounding her.

    If Xie Feng was surprised, then it was easy to imagine Xie Yao and Gu Qianxue¡¯s reaction; they were both shocked beyond words. The two beauties were stunned... Neither of them expected that the modest and polite demeanor Shen Xinya disyed in public was simply one of the two sides of the same coin.

    The corner of Gu Qianxue¡¯s mouth twitched slightly and she said softly, "Xie Yao..."

    "Yes, it seems we have no choice." Xie Yao didn¡¯t even need Gu Qianxue to finish her speech and nodded.

    Xie Feng could feel his back drenched in cold sweat as he watched things go from north to south. A moment ago there was a romantic and slightly provocative atmosphere, but in a matter of seconds everything seemed to turn into a war camp.

    Before it all turned into pandemonium, Xie Feng made a wise decision.

    "Well... We don¡¯t have ss tomorrow but I¡¯m suddenly a bit sleepy so I¡¯m going to bed!" Xie Feng said timidly while pretending to yawn. Even without looking back, Xie Feng could imagine the disdainful face of the three beauties. But as a smart man, he knew which battles to fight and which not to fight.

    "Oh, right!" Xie Feng eximed, stopping midway. He looked at Shen Xinya and pointed, "Xinya, the room opposite mine is where Xie Yao and Gu Qianxue sleep. You can take the one you like best. They are all clean and tidy. Tomorrow we can go shopping and buy some clothes for you.. After all, even though you brought a small suitcase, you couldn¡¯t have brought a lot of things in there, right?"

    Shen Xinya looked at him deeply for a few seconds, but in the end she sighed and temporarily decided not to continue with the previous matter.

    "In that case, I¡¯ll take the room next to yours." She decided as she gently pushed a strand of hair behind her ear. Then, she smiled in a strange way "Indeed, there are many things I¡¯m missing here. However, you don¡¯t need to worry because Yin Yue wille tomorrow and bring my belongings."

    Although Xie Feng felt that there was something off about her smile, he temporarily couldn¡¯t think of anything so he pushed that thought to the back of his mind and simply nodded.

    After telling the three beauties good night, Xie Feng went straight to the shower with a happy smile.

    The next thing he did after returning to bed was to turn on the silver ne that adorned his neck. The green light came on and soon his consciousness slowly faded away.

    * * *

    [Wee to the Samsara world. Wish you a happy reincarnation].

    Honestly speaking, Xie Feng had intended to go straight to sleep after dinner and shower. However, the events that happened right after dinner had left his blood boiling so that even if he tried to sleep it was likely that he would not be able to close his eyes easily.

    Shen Xinya¡¯s arrival and eptance was a great surprise and indescribable joy to Xie Feng and, since he knew that due to his agitated emotions he would not have the capacity to fall asleep infort, he preferred to log back into the game.

    In any case, with his constitution, going several days without sleep was not a problem at all.

    Xie Feng summoned Ferghana¡¯s horse and Ling Long. After activating his skills to boost his speed, he disappeared from his position in the blink of an eye and went deeper and deeper into the caverns.

    Even though Ling Long could not change into her human form again until several hourster, he still chatted with her and told her many things about the real world.

    Ling Long also listened to him as she settled into his hug. Her two big blue eyes glittered with curiosity and asionally she moved her little paws making puh puuh sounds as if she was trying tomunicate with him. She clung to him, clearly happy that he wasing back so soon, as she knew that generally after he left he would only return several hourster.

    Xie Feng and Ling Long rode along without a care in the world. For the whole of the previous week, he had been following the path marked by the ancient map with great care not to take the wrong path; otherwise who knows where he would eventually end up. Moreover, not once had they encountered any monsters along the way, so while Xie Feng¡¯s guard was not 100% off, it was true that he was quite rxed.

    Along the journey he encountered millions of tiny Moonlight Stones. If a yer with the intermediate grade Mining skill arrived here, they would easily be a rich person overnight. However, considering how well hidden this ce was and how dangerous the poisonouske was, it was unlikely that such a thing would happen.

    Even Xie Feng with his high HP would have died in that poison-riddenke were it not for the fact that he was very lucky and found the right path on his first try; not to mention other yers with much less HP than him.

    Approximately two or three hourster, Xie Feng dismounted Ferghana¡¯s horse and watched the scene in front of him with fervent eyes.

    The sun was shining brightly, the sand surrounded the whole ce and the lush trees were swaying gently.

    After a week of not seeing sunlight and breathing humid cave air, Xie Feng was tempted to roar to the skies... Finally, after so much effort and boredom for a little more than seven continuous days, he was very close to his final destination.

    Curious, Xie Feng opened the map to see his current position and sucked in a breath of cold air when he realized that he was actually very close to the east of the Adastreia Continent.

    In fact, a few hours of riding would take him directly to Lumence City, another of the five major cities whose importance to the NPCs was in no way inferior to Eminentis City.

    Of course, for the yers, Eminentis City was much more important because it was the initial city for all yers on the Chinese server.

    Even so, Xie Feng secretly decided to make a trip to that city to see how magnificent it was. Who knows, maybe he mighte across something interesting. After all, he was undoubtedly the first yer to go that far.

    One had to know that to get here one had to pass through the territory of many high level monsters. Even Xie Feng could die if he was careless, forget about the other yers. If it wasn¡¯t because he traveled countless kilometers underground, then his journey would have been by no means so simple and easy.

    Xie Feng looked at the ancient map again and after confirming his directions and confirming the path he should take next, he let Ling Long go back to the pet space and took out his spear.

    He approached near the shore of the huge endless ocean and watched for a few minutes.

    Thousands of different species and countless dangers lurked in the waters of the Samsara world. Even the emperor of the continent, whose strength was in the God rank, did not dare to go too deep into the waters and act rampant.

    Precisely because the ocean waters were fraught with danger it was extremely difficult for yers from different continents to attack the territory of other yers, thus creating a war between different Battle Zones. Before yers could create certain means of transportation and gather enough resources and manpower, no one wouldmit the folly of adventuring into the sea, because doing that was no different from seeking death.

    However, it was not as if Xie Feng had any more options he could pick and choose about.

 Chapter 372 Terrifying and dangerous ocean (2-Last)

    After observing the surroundings and seeing no danger, Xie Feng finally prepared to go into deep water.

    With a thought, the deep blue boots with several ck runes glowed slightly as a thick fog enveloped them. Xie Feng could clearly feel how after activating the Frost Walker skill of his Immortal grade boots the temperature one meter around him had abruptly plummeted.

    Without even hesitating, Xie Feng began to sprint towards the water. At first he did not notice anything strange because the waters near the coast were simply too t. However, after going into the ocean for more than twenty meters the effect of the boots became too obvious to be overlooked.

    "Woah! This is really interesting! Hahaha!" Xie Fengughed as he charged forward.

    Under his feet, every step he took was immediately backed up by a small tform of ice which prevented his body from actually sinking into the ocean. Looking behind him, he saw the tforms disappear only a second or two after he left the spot.

    However, Xie Feng knew that this trip would not be all song and roses. Therefore, although he was having fun, his guard was at its highest point. He dared not be so arrogant as to think he could run rampant in these parts.

    Even without activating any skills to boost his movement speed further, his current base movement speed was 142 points, so he could move almost 50% faster than any normal yer.

    In a matter of a few blinks of an eye, Xie Feng had crossed a distance of a hundred meters from the shoreline. It was then that his first enemy appeared before him.

    [ck-Scaled Mutant Fish -

    [Level: 15

    [HP: 2300

    [Description: A mutated beast that possesses the ability to move onnd at the cost of losing 70% of its mobility].

    The monster was not a simple fish. It was almost two meters long and when it jumped to the surface of the sea its visible height was approximately one meter.

    "How is this a fish? It¡¯s practically a baby shark..." Xie Feng muttered to himself as he continued to move forward without slowing down in the slightest.

    The ck-Scaled Mutant Fish seemed to be possessed by something as it immediately charged towards him as soon as it saw him.

    "You dare to block my path? Go to hell!" Xie Feng sneered and casually stabbed forward with his spear.

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    The huge fish only felt a slight pain followed by a gust of wind rushing past it before copsing silently. A red-figure scoring 3316 points of physical damage silently lifted above the monster¡¯s body floating above the ocean.

    Several copper coins fell and floated gently on the water as if waiting for someone to pick them up. However, Xie Feng did not even nce at them and continued to move forward without stopping even for a moment.

    The effect of the boots was only 60 minutes, and Xie Feng did not know how deep he had to go. Although it might seem that 60 minutes was more than enough time to reach his destination considering that he had traversed a hundred meters in a matter of seconds, the reality was not so simple.

    The Adastreia continent was about the size of Earth. With this in mind, Xie Feng could not even imagine how vast the waters of the entire Samsara world were. An hour of time would not give him to do too much if he had to stop at all times; therefore, he decided that he would only stop in extremely necessary cases.

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    Xie Feng had not even taken ten steps when five two-meter long ck-scaled mutant fish appeared in front of him blocking his path.

    The fish the size of a grown man swam towards him revealing two rows of huge teeth that did not lose in the slightest to a real shark in the real world.

    Unfortunately, such level fifteen beasts presented no danger to practically most yers at the current stage of the game, much less were they a danger to Xie Feng.

    A red arc shed for a moment followed immediately by a sh of red light.

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    Xie Feng continued to charge deep into the ocean. Behind him, the five mutant fish flopped helplessly, floating on the water with their gaping mouths still open, not even knowing how they had died.

    If it wasn¡¯t for the Frost Walker effect of his boots, even Xie Feng would have to be a bit careful when facing numerous sea beasts. After all, in water his movement speed would plummet by practically 70%, leaving him open to many attacks. However, by being able to run on water as if it were tnd, Xie Feng was able to retain his normal movement speed, preventing the possible fate of bing food for sea fish.

    For every ten meters Xie Feng crossed, the number of ck-scaled mutant fish slowly but surely increased.

    By the time he had crossed one hundred and ny meters from the shore into the sea, the total number of level fifteen ck-scaled mutant fish mutants he had to face was ten at the same time.

    "Really scary..." Xie Feng frowned slightly.

    Although it had only taken three or four seconds to kill thest ten enemies thanks to the arcing attack every time he swung his spear, thus iming the lives of more than one ck-scaled mutant fish at the same time, Xie Feng quickly noticed how terrifying the ocean of this world was.

    He had only crossed a little less than two hundred meters but already he had to face approximately thirty level fifteen monsters. One should know that even a grounded elite yer didn¡¯t necessarily have the ability to fight thirty monsters without even having a second to rest, let alone fight such beasts in the water.

    "If these monsters decided to invade, wouldn¡¯t humanity be wiped out easily?" Xie Feng shuddered slightly as he weighed it.

    Soon, Xie Feng had crossed the initial two hundred meters and a new enemy appeared before him.

    [Sawtooth Swordfish: Lord Grade Boss -

    [Level: 20

    [HP: 12,000

    [Description: Its sword-shaped mouth can pierce through almost any defense and its saw-like teeth can easily turn metal into trash.

    [Skill(s): Speed Boost / Bleeding sh].

    The huge fish was about ten meters long, with its sword-shaped mouth rising to three meters in length and its height was at least four meters. Its size alone was enough to impress anyone.

    Therge beast burst out with all its speed from the start and in just two seconds appeared before Xie Feng, shing downward with its characteristic sword-shaped weapon while opening its mouth wide open.

    The smell of fish overwhelmed Xie Fengpletely. His expression was unmoved and even before the beastpleted its movements his brain worked at astonishing speeds, calcting the trajectory of the enemy¡¯s sh as well as the best option to dodge both attacks.

    In a split second, Xie Feng put all his body weight on his right leg and making use of his 300 STR points kicked hard at the small ice tform under the sole of his foot, propelling himself to the left as he stabbed forward with his spear, this time making use of his skill Redemption Stab.

    The Sawtooth Swordfish only managed to see a red blur shing in front of him. Itsbined attack hit the water noisily, raising a three-meter-high wave. At the same time, a four-digit damage figure rose above its head.

    -6629

    When the beast wanted to attack its enemy again, it was toote.

    -6627

    The monster roared painfully before falling noisily into the water. Some pieces of equipment and several bronze coins fell from its corpse, floating on the water.

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    After wasting two seconds to end the life of the Sawtooth Swordfish, Xie Feng simply shot a sidelong nce at the drops before continuing to charge into the distance. In just two seconds, a Lord-grade boss had been ughtered as if it was a small bug.

    In fact, at Xie Feng¡¯s hands, a Lord-grade monster no longer had the qualifications to be called a "Boss", let alone one that was a lower level than him.

    Any other normal yer would definitely not be able to do something like that; at the very least it would take a group of five normal yers of slightly higher level to take on such a monster. After all, the attack damage and movement speed of the Sawtooth Swordfish was really high. It was just that Xie Feng possessed too horrendous attack damage, which disallowed the beast to demonstrate its unique qualities.

    Xie Feng didn¡¯t even have time to breathe properly as after advancing about five meters a new species appeared before his eyes blocking his path again.

    [Sea Serpent Frost Veins -

    [Level: 20

    [HP: 3700

    [Description: They usually hunt in small groups and are never alone].

    Two huge sea serpents whose length easily reached fifteen meters long appeared in front of Xie Feng, baring their terrifying fangs while hissing with their long snake tongues.

    So far, Xie Feng had not even gone 1/4 kilometer into the ocean, but he already had to face a Lord-grade Boss and a series of sea monsters attacking in a group with the intention of surrounding the enemy to prevent him from going through.

    Faced with such an initial lineup, even Xie Feng felt a little shiver at how terrifying the ocean was.

    Although to some extent he already expected that it would not be simple, he never imagined it would be so difficult. Even without going deeper and just looking at the vast and mysterious ocean in front of him, it was as if Xie Feng could see thousands and millions of eyes silently scanning him.

 Chapter 373 Extreme danger and Ling Long falls. Enraged Xie Feng. Burn again Green Flame! (1)

    Seeing the two huge sea serpents sliding their long bodies through the waters in his direction and noticing their clearly ominous eyes, Xie Feng paused for a moment to think before finally making a decision.

    With a gust of wind lightly surrounding his body, the special skill Gale Track belonging to the title Wind God was sessfully activated. That small wind, as if it had been stimted, began to grow slowly but surely and steadily.

    Stomping hard on the frozen tforms under his feet, Xie Feng advanced instead of retreating and in a second appeared in front of the two sea serpents.

    The beasts¡¯ bodies were deep blue with a small metallic sheen. As if they were veins, their whole body was ringed by light blue lines, giving them a mysterious and deep appearance. Although these were only two normal level 20 beasts, they had enough HP to give many yers problems.

    Both snakes opened their jaws wide and bit towards Xie Feng at full speed. However, the attack pattern of the beasts was simply too simple so it posed no threat to someone like Xie Feng.

    His feet moved strangely and his body leaned slightly to his left, causing the two huge heads to pass beyond his body. However, Xie Feng did not attack the beasts and instead passed beyond them.

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    The wind surrounding Xie Feng¡¯s body suddenly became much stronger and the two fifteen meter long sea serpents were forced back a few meters as they hissed menacingly but now with their guard slightly raised they no longer approached so casually.

    Gale Track¡¯s effect increased Xie Feng¡¯s attack power by 5% for each monster he forced back by making use of the wind generated by the skill itself. That was precisely what Xie Feng was doing.

    After forcing the two sea serpents to retreat, Xie Feng continued to advance but had not even gone ten meters further when another four sea serpents identical to the previous two appeared before him.

    The bodies of the sea serpents seemed to coil around each other as they rushed toward him, ring at him with their slitted pupils as if he were small prey. Four hideous morbid ones shot toward Xie Fen with the intention of tearing him into pieces.

    A normal level twenty yer would easily lose at least half of their health bar from a joint attack like this. Even dying was not impossible.

    However, even before the giant heads of the sea serpents could touch his armor, Xie Feng passed by them like a sh of red lightning. His spear glowed with an intense bloody red as the wind surrounding his body and weapon became thicker.

    The four sea serpents were sent flying four or five meters, clearing the path they were blocking with previously blocked with such vehemence.

    The four serpents returned to the surface after falling noisily into the water and began to chase furiously after the little human who had sent them flying.

    Xie Feng looked over his shoulder and quickly saw that the four sea serpents had now joined forces with the initial two, increasing the number of sea serpents to six.

    At 250 meters, the number of sea serpents chasing Xie Feng was approximately one hundred.

    When he reached 290 meters, the number of sea serpents chasing him was simply too many to count, but Xie Feng estimated that there should be about three or four hundred.

    If someone were to look down from the sky, they could easily see a tornado-shaped wind tube horizontal to the sea that was about fifteen meters long. But the most terrifying thing was that right behind it, hundreds of monsters were running rampant while roaring furiously.

    Such a lineup was enough to kill even a small team of normal elites. But Xie Feng did not stop his steps and continued further, breaking the three hundred meter mark.

    As long as Xie Feng did not attack, Gale Track¡¯s effect which pushed his enemies out of the way would be maintained. Of course, since the skill¡¯s maximum was to increase the damage of his next attack by 100% at most, even if Xie Feng continued to send enemies flying, he could no longer umte extra damage. However, Xie Feng¡¯s intention was to make good use of the wind tornado, not necessarily the 100% extra damage.

    What Xie Feng wanted was to push away all the enemies blocking his path, otherwise, if he continued to fight like this, by the time the effect of the boots was over he would have no choice but to call Ling Long to swim in the deep water. But the problem was that although Ling Long could move freely in the water, the terror of the deep water monsters was not something she could handle yet.

    Another big problem with this method was that, while it allowed Xie Feng to charge straight ahead without interruption, the monsters he did not y would chase him to the ends of the earth since he had technically provoked and attacked them. Therefore, unless Xie Feng suddenly disappeared at an astonishing speed or unless he killed them all, he would be chased as long as he stayed in the ocean.

    After crossing the three hundred meters, just as Xie Feng expected, another creature appeared blocking his path.

    Sea creatures were different fromnd creatures. Although the agility of such beasts might notpare to certain types ofnd or air-type monsters, the size of water monsters was generally muchrger thannd or air monsters. Of course, there were exceptions, but that was the general rule since, leaving aside single-celled organisms invisible to the naked eye, even the smallest insect of the sea known as paedocypris wasrger than and ant.

    This creature blocking Xie Feng¡¯s path was about a hundred meters long and at least thirty meters tall. Its body seemed to be made of the purest metal as the sun¡¯s rays were automatically reflected upon contact with the beast¡¯s body.

    [Protector Fortress Whale: KING grade boss

    [Level: 25

    [HP: 50.000

    [Description: Possesses a unique defense in its ss.

    [Skill(s):

    [Iron Skin (Passive Skill): With scales as hard as the toughest metal, it can resist most physical attacks. Effect: Decreases the damage of iing physical attacks by 70%.

    [Endless Absorption (Active Skill): With itsrge size, it needs a lot of food. This turned its appetite into a powerful weapon. Effect: When opening its giant mouth, the Protector Fortress Whale creates a whirlpool of water that draws its enemies towards it, inflicting 1000 points of water-type magic damage per second to all enemies twenty meters around].

    Two simple, but extremely horrifying skills. Even Xie Feng felt the hairs on his body stand on end. With such a pair of skills, even a team of fifty or sixty yers couldn¡¯t necessarily defeat this monster!

    The huge difference between the Lord grade and the King grade was too great, obvious to anyone who saw it. Of course, even among the monsters of the same rank, there were some stronger than others and some of them were even weaker than a Lord grade in terms of health. However, each of the King-grade monsters possessed the ability to cause a smallmotion among the yers.

    Of course, none of this mattered to Xie Feng currently. Although the Iron Skin skill of the Protector Fortress Whale could give him several headaches, his current intention was not to fight against this beast.

    Xie Feng continued to move forward with no intention of retreating. In fact, even if he wanted to retreat it was not possible for him since there were approximately half a thousand sea monsters recklessly chasing him.

    The huge beast saw the ant-like human being charging at it and was enraged beyond words. With a strange roar, the Protector Fortress Whale pped its fins and tail, shooting at Xie Feng like a torpedo.

    Although the monster¡¯s size was quite considerable, its movement speed was not slow at all and if a yer dared to underestimate it they could easily be swallowed to death!

    With the beast¡¯s movement, the waters shook fiercely and ten-meter high waves surged like nothing else.

    Xie Feng taunted the beast and turned into a red sh lightning, with his crimson spear in front. Making use of all 300 STR points, he used his spear to move the surrounding tornado forward, thus boosting its power. Even with his high STR his spear constantly thrummed, almost escaping from his hands.

    However, the effect was remarkable.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    With a loud boom, the huge Protector Fortress Whale was engulfed by the tornado and sent flying a dozen meters before crashing heavily into the water, sinking and raising a wave over two hundred meters high in the process.

    Xie Feng immediately stopped controlling the tornado and let it run wildly around him, which released much of the tension on his spear.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    A loud bang resounded behind him and with a quick nce, he saw how the big wave hit many monsters heavily after falling down into the ocean again. Although the impact was powerful, taking over a thousand life points from several sea serpents, none of them died and continued to chase Xie Feng furiously.

    Soon, the giant king grade whale joined the sea serpent army while roaring fiercely.

    Now, not only did a total of nearly five hundred level twenty monsters viciously hunt him now; even a monster capable of killing a hundred yers in the same level wanted to eat him alive!

    Considering he was level 24, this was enough to scare any yer beyond words... With no intention of stopping, Xie Feng continued to charge deeper into the waters.

 Chapter 374 Extreme danger and Ling Long falls. Enraged Xie Feng. Burn again Green Flame! (2)

    East of the Adastreia Continent was Lumence City and the average level of the monsters was higher than in Eminentis City. The further one went into the easternnds, the higher the level of the monsters, and the closer to the central area of the map, the greater was the level of the monsters.

    Approximately two or three hundred kilometers from Lumence City was the eastern sea that acted as a barrier for the Adastreia Continent. All kinds of wild animals and deep beasts were peacefully lying sleeping or simply sunbathing. This was something that would continue to be routine until before the yers arrived in theirnds.

    However, not all of the ce was silent.

    <i>Roar!!!</i>

    A deafening roar shook the earth. The birds that rested their bodies gently on the branches of the trees became frightened and fluttered furiously in an attempt to get as far away as possible from the source of the sound.

    Elemental foxes, mutant snakes, two-headed dogs, purple-wed tigers, rampant monkey, etc. All kinds of strange beasts that were impossible to exist on Earth fled deep into the forest at full speed.

    If a person were to look in the direction of the source of the sound from which the roar that frightened all the beasts came, the first thing that would catch that person¡¯s attention would not be the blue ocean or the bright shine of the sun on the water... The first thing that would catch that person¡¯s attention would be the giant shadow that rose above the ocean like a colossus.

    But the most surprising thing was that this shadow was not a mere shadow. If one looked more closely, one could easily see that thousands and thousands of monsters seemed to be furiously chasing something, and the agglomeration of so many of them was so great that it looked like a gigantic shadow rising from the bottom of the sea.

    <i>Roar!</i>

    Another roar shook the earth and immediately after, thousands of beasts roared with their own sounds at the same time.

    "Damn it! Hahahahaha!"

    Amidst the furious roars of the beasts, a burst of humanughter resounded loudly. Thatughter was filled with arrogance, pride, and even a hint of amusement. It was obvious that the human currently being chased did not seem overly concerned about what was going on around him.

    This human was, of course, Xie Feng.

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    Suddenly a shadow at least five meters in diameter struck forcefully towards his position. Even without looking up, Xie Feng clearly saw the shadow approaching him at astonishing speeds from the top of his head.

    With a mocking smile on his lips, Xie Feng waved his spear forcefully, barely hitting the ocean water beneath his feet. A small one-meter wave rose up and he did not hesitate as he leaped toward that wave.

    Before the small wave fell back down to join the ocean again, Frost Walker¡¯s boots froze a small ice tform, letting that frozen part float in mid-air as if it was suspended.

    Xie Feng stepped hard on that tform that was to his left and it floated as if by magic. Making use of that strength, he twisted his body forcefully to the side.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    With a fierce bang, the shadow that almost hit Xie Feng broke over the ocean waters.

    <i>Roar!</i>

    The same monster from before roared furiously again after missing its attack for the eleventh time.

    Xie Feng, surrounded by a fierce tornado of wind that was now about twenty meters tall, looked back and sneered, "Big guy, just give up! With your snail speed don¡¯t even dream of touching a single hair on me!"

    <i>Roar!!!</i>

    The beast roared as if it understood his words.

    "Hahahaha!" Xie Fengughed as if he was really enjoying it.

    Currently, Xie Feng had already crossed the two thousand meter mark and was 2.5 kilometers deep in the ocean. From his current position, he could no longer see the coastline; this was due to the huge agglomeration of monsters chasing him tirelessly.

    The exact number of beasts chasing him? Too many to count. Actually, Xie Feng stopped counting when he broke the one thousand meter depth mark and at that time the number of monsters trying to kill him was over two thousand.

    Xie Feng estimated that behind his back there should be about nine or ten thousand monsters... Such a bestial lineup was already enough to end the life of any yer.

    Level 15 Mutant Serpents, level 20 Sea Serpent Frost Veins, level 25 Hammertail Swordfish, level 30 Sinister Shark, level 35 Purple Lightning Eel, and other types of monsters. The most terrifying of all, however, was a small monster called the Man-Eating Piranha.

    These piranhas were the size of a human face and their teeth were the size of an adult fist. These teeth were so sharp that they seemed to have the capacity to dismember an entire whale.. But the most terrifying thing was that these monsters hunted in massive groups.

    When Xie Feng went beyond a thousand meters, about four thousand Man-Eating Piranhas began to jump on the surface of the ocean. These monsters cracked their teeth as they swiftly jumped towards him with the intention of devouring him and, although they were only level 5 monsters, Xie Feng did not have much confidence in dealing with all these monsters unless he used high-rank spells. Even he could fall if he was careless.

    Apart from the Man-Eating Piranhas there were also crabs the size of a basin and lobsters that were a meter and a half long. All of them hunted inrge groups and even the level thirty monsters did not dare to treat them lightly.

    In addition to these normal monsters, there were also at least two to three hundred bosses in the tide of monsters chasing Xie Feng. These bosses ranged from Lord rank to Emperor rank.

    The ferociously roaring beast was precisely thest boss that came out of the ocean. An Emperor grade boss.

    [Crocodile Head Turtle: Emperor grade boss -

    [Level: 45

    [HP: 1.500.000

    [Description: Overlord in its region. Few creatures dare to offend.

    [Skill(s):

    [Ice Breath / Shockwave / Ice Lightning / Lightning Bolt / Lightning Tail].

    The turtle was approximately five hundred meters long and its height was about three hundred and fifty meters when it stretched its crocodile head to the top. Its tail, which was over two hundred meters long,shed furiously after certain time intervals with the intention of crushing Xie Feng into pieces.

    Each flick of the Crocodile-headed Turtle¡¯s tail killed several monsters that stood in its way. This naturally attracted the displeasure of many beasts, but none dared to attack the giant turtle.

    The most terrifying thing was that, although it was a turtle, it was not at all slow. Its movements were fluid and due to itsrge size, it covered a huge area every time it moved.

    Fortunately, Xie Feng had already understood the movements of this beast, so he simply scoffed and continued charging deep into the ocean.

    What seemed strange to Xie Feng the most was that after crossing the 2.5 kilometer mark, there were no longer any monsters joining in to hunt him. This was a pity, since the more the better for him.

    [Ding!... Your pet Ling Long asks for permission to leave the pet space].

    Xie Feng blinked in confusion before finally understanding.

    Ling Long was an unknown dragon species that loved battle. Unfortunately, during the travel in the caverns, she was unable to hunt any monsters because the ce was deste.

    As Xie Feng¡¯s soul-bound pet, Ling Long could clearly see everything happening outside, and, seeing so many monsters, she became impatient, wishing to go out to hunt some prey.

    After thinking about it for a few seconds, Xie Feng finally let her out.

    <i>sh!</i>

    In a sh of light, Ling Long appeared directly in his embrace. She gave him a sweet friendly smile and anyone who saw her at this moment acting so flirtatious and friendly could never associate her with an unknown bloodthirsty little dragon.

    "You can go hunting but you can¡¯t go near that turtle, nor that fifty-meter squid, nor that giant whale either as it has a very high defense. Also, you must quickly return to me when your mana drops below 1/4. Understood?" Xie Feng hugged the little dragoness tightly and sternly exined as he ran wildly forward.

    "Puuh!"

    Ling Long looked at him with her bright blue eyes and nodded repeatedly as she squirmed in his embrace.

    "Good. Then go!" Xie Feng tossed her into the air as he looked behind him.

    Ling Long used the momentum tond on the head of a level 25 giant snake. Her small dragon ws took on a reddish glow as she activated her skill Annihtion w and shed downward with all her might.

    -6102

    The giant snake couldn¡¯t even react properly before its health bar waspletely emptied. By the time the beast fell noisily and its nearbypanions reacted, Ling Long had already activated Instant p to appear above the head of another giant snake.

    -12204! (Critical Hit!)

    In less than two seconds, two level 25 monsters, the same level Ling Long was, had died pitifully.

    Ling Long stepped in and out of the enemy crowd, unleashing a one-sided massacre. In just eight seconds, nearly twenty monsters of considerably high level had perished under her ws.

    Suddenly a level thirty Emperor Grade Boss shot towards Ling Long. The seahorse-like monster released a poisonous mist that even Xie Feng had to protect himself against it.

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    With a p, Ling Long appeared above the Emperor Boss¡¯s head. Her ws still glowing and a second before her skill Annihtion w went into cooldown, she shed down mercilessly.

    -700.000!

 Chapter 375 Extreme danger and Ling Long falls. Enraged Xie Feng. Burn again Green Flame! (3-Last)

    Even as he advanced, Xie Feng was paying attention to the movements of the army of beasts running after him as well as Ling Long. The first moment she was surrounded or in trouble, he would immediately assist her. After all, although Ling Long¡¯s speed was 650 points when she made use of her Instant p skill, if she was surrounded she would not even have the chance to move as she would not have enough space to make brilliant use of her high speed.

    However, when he witnessed Ling Long¡¯s final damage, Xie Feng almost fell and drowned in the ocean.

    The Emperor-grade sea horse let out a cry of pain before copsing onto the ocean waves and never standing up again.

    Xie Feng sucked in a breath of cold air as his eyes were lost in the six-digit ck figure that slowly ascended into the sky before slowly disappearing.

    Instant Death!

    The reason Xie Feng was so surprised was because the probability of the effect activating against high-ranked monsters was too low!

    Ling Long¡¯s Annihtion w skill and Xie Feng¡¯s Ring of the God of Destruction both possessed a 5% probability of triggering the instant death effect. However, that 5% was only effective against normal monsters.

    The higher the enemy¡¯s rank, the chances began to plummet. This was for obvious reasons; the higher the rank, the higher the resistance against the effect. The only way to trigger the instant death effect at all times was when the effect reached 100% probability, ignoring all differences. But for something like that to happen... It was as difficult as ascending to heaven, if not impossible to achieve.

    After all, the instant death effect was by far the most horrifying effect of all video games. If a yer could have a 100% probability of killing his or her enemy with a single attack, then that yer could be invincible even if he or she was level 0 against another level 100 yer.

    Because Xie Feng could kill his enemies with one or two attacks, the times that the ring¡¯s instant death effect activated were about a thousand times since he started ying Samsara Online. A thousand might seem like a lot, but considering that he had killed tens of thousands and even hundreds of thousands of monsters to reach his current level, it was too pathetic.

    However, right in front of his eyes, the terrifying instant death effect was sessfully activated, taking the enemy¡¯s 700,000 health points with a single swing of Ling Long¡¯s ws.

    [Ding!... You have leveled up. You have reached level 26. You get 5 stat points, +20 HP, +20 MP, +5 Vitality, +5 Strength, +5 Intelligence, +5 Agility, +1 Movement Speed].

    [Ding!... Your pet Ling Long has leveled up. Your pet has reached level 26. +100 HP, +100 MP, +25 Physical Attack Power, +25 Magic Attack Power, +10 Defense, +10 uracy, +2 Evasion].

    After gaining the experience of an Emperor level 30 boss, his experience bar, which hadn¡¯t moved much since a week ago, filled uppletely in one jump and there was even a little extra.

    "Nice!" Xie Feng couldn¡¯t help but praise Ling Long and give her a thumbs up, to which she responded with an excited pping of her little wings followed by an Explosive Fist, directly ying another monster.

    Xie Feng rummaged through his inventory a bit and pulled out the other two pieces of equipment that he had obtained when he killed the Thousand Ice Cocatrix but couldn¡¯t use due to the level requirement.

    [Jade Ice Bracelet: Gold Grade Equipment -

    [Description: An exquisite bracelet of deep blue color and soft to the touch. Protects the skin against the heat of the sun.

    [Requirement: Level 26

    [Attributes: Water Resistance +10% / Intelligence +30 / Vitality +30 / Agility +15]

    [Frozen Bone Pants: Gold Grade Equipment -

    [Description: Keeps the lower body always in optimal condition, ignoring high temperatures to a certain extent.

    [Requirement: Level 26

    [Attributes: Fire Resistance +15% / HP +300 / Defense +60 / Agility +20

    [(Unique Skill):

    [Heat Negation: An aura-like skill that invokes the power of ice to ward off heat. [Effect: For ten seconds, you gain an extra 15% fire resistance. It has a cooldown of 60 minutes]

    Although it was only one level, the difference between him at level 26 and him at level 25 was simply huge.

    Leaving aside the elemental resistances, he obtained a total of 600 health points. 90 points of defense, 60 points of magic damage, 600 points of mana, and 35 points of agility. The change was too great not to be noticed.

    ording to the old map, by going five kilometers further from the coast into the ocean, there should be some noticeable change. Currently, Xie Feng had already broken the three thousand meter barrier, and very soon he would be able to reach five thousand meters.

    With his current speed, even without using any skills to boost his own movement speed, it was only a matter of a few minutes before he reached the designated ce. Things were much simpler for him now that there were no monsters constantlying out trying to stop him.

    As Xie Feng basked in the momentum of power, the horde of giant beasts frantically chased after him relentlessly; it was as if they would not stop until they saw his corpse. However, unlike before, things were not so easy for the beasts either.

    A small, dark-colored silhouette flickered through the crowd. asionally it would stop, a reddish glow would sh swiftly and a creature would fall, never to rise again. When the rest of the nearby monsters reacted and tried to attack, that small dark silhouette would disappear and the next instant it would appear over another pitiful monster.

    If these monsters had any intelligence, they would probably be praying that the little dragon would not pick them off the next moment.

    Unfortunately, Ling Long¡¯s Instant p skill consumed too much MP, so every few intervals of time, she had no choice but to return to Xie Feng¡¯s side after remembering his previous words. Only after he gave her a bigger mana potion or an Evil Spirit Leaf could she once again unleash a one-sided massacre.

    "Finally!" Xie Feng eximed joyfully as he saw the waters swirling right in front of him.

    He was currently at the four thousand five hundred meter mark and from his ce, he could see the turbulent waters shaking slightly and the monsters behind him began to roar even more ferociously as they chased after him with bloodshot eyes.

    Just when Xie Feng¡¯s guard had dropped ever so slightly, a sense of deadly crisis enveloped him. His body shuddered slightly and his first reaction was to turn around to look behind him.

    There, Ling Long seemed to sense danger as well since her movements stalled for a brief second.

    <i>BOOM!</i>

    The waters shook furiously and several waves over five hundred meters high rose into the skies. From amidst the wild waves, a sh of what appeared to be a sharp sh shot out, cutting the waves in half.

    With that attack, a thousand of the monsters in front of the horde were immediately annihted without even being able to let out a sound before their death.

    When the waves settled and fell noisily into the ocean, there was arge patch of water that was now free but previously filled with monsters.

    A few meters away, a white sphere of light could be seen enveloping Xie Feng.

    The Pearl of Light had the automatic protection function in its skill Bright Light Barrier. However, this automatic system only worked once every 48 hours. The reason why the Pearl of Light automatically activated the defensive barrier was because Xie Feng had not done it first, and that attack was enough to kill him countless times.

    Xie Feng did not react and stared dazedly at the scene in front of him.

    Previously, he could easily have deployed a defensive barrier to protect himself. But his senses were overwhelmed when he realized something extremely cruel.

    Ling Long, who was hunting monsters a few meters away, was engulfed by the earlier attack. After all, she was only moving among the beasts rushing ahead of them all so that she could get to Xie Feng faster when her mana reserves dropped.

    [Ding!... Your pet Ling Long has died. Level -1].

    "You filthy human! How dare you barge into my Sea Imperial Family¡¯s sacred territory!"

    A young but arrogance-filled voice echoed from the sea.

    All the beasts shuddered and growled slightly without daring to move in the slightest. However, Xie Feng ignored that voicepletely, his mind in chaos.

    Ever since he and Ling Long had embarked on this long journey in the Samsara world, the two of them had be each other¡¯s best friend and Xie Feng truly cherished her like a little sister. He had even taken the trouble to teach her how to speak step by step... However, right in front of his eyes, his belovedrade had died.

    Although the consequences of dying were nothing serious, only the loss of a level, although Ling Long could be immediately summoned again, it was a great shock to Xie Feng.

    It was precisely for this reason that he could not even activate a defensive barrier of his own free will and if it were not for the Pearl of Light, he would already be dead and his level would have dropped to 0.

    Xie Feng knew that he could not defeat the enemy blocking his path... At least, not with normal means.

    Therefore, he could only use drastic means.

    As his body shuddered and anger threatened to consume him, his gaze fell on a skill he had only used once so far.

    Green me! It was time for his most horrifying skill to burn again!

 Chapter 376 Hai Lun: Heaven grade boss. 20,000,000 HP!

    The enemy was a young man and appeared to be about 25 years old. His body was robust, his hair was deep blue like his eyes and a disdainful smile adorned his handsome face. However, one thing set him apart from humans; his face had small silver scales, which was proof enough to show that he was undoubtedly not a human, but another species.

    His hand held a sky blue sword with a crimson jewel on the hilt. The sword looked extremely godly and powerful at a nce.

    [Hai Lun: Heaven grade Boss -

    [Level: 40

    [HP: 20,000,000

    [MP: 5.000.000

    [Description: Member of the Imperial Family of the East Sea. He is the third prince of the marine kingdom and at the young age of 70, he possesses immense power, making him the greatest genius in the history of the marine race of the East Sea. He was loved and pampered by his father from a young age due to his talent, which gave him an arrogant and despotic personality.

    [Innate:

    [Resistance Fire: 50%

    [Water Resistance: 90%

    [Skill(s):

    [Unstoppable sh: With talent in the sword arts, Hai Lun has developed several moves personally and this is one of them. It has a range of 100 meters and is capable of shing through several targets at the same time like an unstoppable storm. This attack cannot be parried and deals 400% of Hai Lun¡¯s base damage. It has a high usage rate

    [Deste sh: Hai Lun focuses all his feelings into this sh, temporarily cutting off his emotions. With the ability to destroy mountains and split rivers in half, this attack is devastating to any life form by dealing 700% of Hai Lun¡¯s normal damage. It has a normal usage rate.

    [Dual Sword Whirlwind Killing God: As a genius, Hai Lun possesses a certain mastery over fire and when coupled with his natural water element due to his race, a devastating attack is born. Effect: Will attack all of the user¡¯s enemies within 300 meters around and inflicts 1500% base damage. The chances of Hai Lun using this attack are considerably low, as he will fall into a weakened condition for at least a year after using it].

    Truly terrifying...

    This was the first time Xie Feng hade face to face against a Heaven grade boss and he had no choice but to admit the terror of such existences. Although the third prince of the East Sea Imperial Family Hai Lun was arrogant, he actually had the ability to back up such arrogance.

    As far as Xie Feng knew, the four kings of the Adastreia Continent were currently Heaven rank existences, but it took them a hundred years to reach that level and if it wasn¡¯t because they had entered the Immortal rank before their lives ran out, then they could never have lived for so long. From this point, one could see that this Hai Lun was truly a genius.

    Even having three skills, Hai Lun could also use normal attacks to attack withplete freedom... Xie Feng could not survive a single attack from this kind of enemy, forget about resisting a skill.

    The feeling of pressure was strong, but not as strong as Xie Feng expected. In fact, even he was surprised before he finally understood the reason.

    No matter what, as a level 26 yer, in the face of a level 40 Heaven grade enemy, Xie Feng should be struggling just to stay on his feet. However, the Pearl of Light had a passive function that often went unnoticed and that was that it increased his soul league. Such a skill might seem insignificant, but it was always there, helping him without him noticing.

    Unlike the Pearl of Frozen Water which possessed active skills in bulk, the Pearl of Light was more discreet, granting him powerful but unobtrusive passives.

    "And to think that such an insignificant creature would dare to enter forbiddennds." Hai Lun chuckled as he looked at Xie Feng with disdain. "I really don¡¯t know whether to praise you for your courage or call you stupid for your daring."

    Then, he raised his sword slowly and shed downward. Although his movements seemed slow and casual, the terrifying power behind this sh was colossal.

    In fact, from Hai Lun¡¯s point of view, Xie Feng was really a low-level ant.... But he didn¡¯t know that there are ant bites that can be fatal.

    Xie Feng coldly observed the sh of light cutting towards his body. Just as the attack was about to split him in half, a mirrorpletely surrounded his body.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    The mirror cracked as it came into contact with Hai Lun¡¯s sword, however, before the third sea prince could smile, his attack was reflected at twice the speed cutting his body mercilessly.

    -202.656

    "Eh?" Hai Lun looked surprised as he watched the damage figure towering over his head. He didn¡¯t expect that his attack would suddenly turn around to bite him and even with the damage multiplied.

    Still, he chuckled and said casually, "Not bad, human. But I wonder if you can continue doing the same move again?" Then, he attacked again, but it was no longer a casual sh.

    "Unstoppable sh!"

    Xie Feng¡¯s gaze was ice cold. From start to finish he didn¡¯t say a single word and even though for a minute he couldn¡¯t activate the Water Mirror skill to reflect attacks again, there wasn¡¯t the slightest fear in his gaze; only coldness.

    That bone-scorching coldness hid burning anger like a volcano.... How could he not be furious after seeing his partner die before his eyes?

    Although he could no longer use Gale Track, the probabilities were definitely high....

    "I will definitely cut you into a million pieces and make you regret ever appearing before me!"

    Was the only thing that came out of Xie Feng¡¯s mouth before a huge explosion followed by a thousand meter high wave swallowed him whole.

    <i>BOOM!</i>

    Seeing the waves rising and the sea shuddering before him, Hai Lun slowly lowered his sword with a satisfied smile. Such a tsunami capable of destroying entire cities and bringing cmity was caused by the power of his sword, which left a good taste in his mouth.

    "Eh...? What is that!?" Hai Lun suddenly shouted in shock as he saw a terrifying green figure slowly rise into the sky.

    +5.632.561

    <i>BANG!</i>

    The waves suddenly froze in mid-air, forming a wall of ice before bursting into pieces. Standing on the ocean was Xie Feng, but his appearance had changed drastically.

    "What is this...? What¡¯s that all about...?" Hai Lun muttered with wide eyes as he watched the scene before him in shock.

    Xie Feng¡¯s entire body was surrounded by exquisite light blue armor from his neck to his feet. The armor was sturdy and had several terrifying-looking ice des protruding from the wrists, elbow, and from the knees. The aura of frost given off by the armor was so strong that even the ocean fifty meters around it hadpletely frozen over, forming a thickyer of white ice.

    As if the overpowering appearance of the armor wasn¡¯t enough, shes of purple lightning rippled wildly around the armor and the sound they caused every time they moved was truly horrible. But that was not all. Around the armor there was also a small deep yellow sh, giving it a wild and mysterious appearance.

    His crimson spear had now turnedpletely milky white. Surrounded by light as if it were the weapon that God would use to punish evil. However, if one looked more carefully, one could see small shes of night-ck lights asionally shing around the spear.

    [Ding!... You have activated the skill Frozen End Overlord¡¯s Armor. Your Water Resistance increases by 500%, 100% Fire Resistance, 70% Wind Resistance, 50% Earth Resistance, 20% Light Resistance, 20% Darkness Resistance, -50% Lightning Resistance, for sixty seconds. Because your natural Water Resistance is higher than 100% before activating this skill, your healing received is multiplied by 10 times].

    [Ding!... You have activated the Dazzling Light skill on your weapon. Your forbidden range light attacks and heals are increased by 400%. You can deactivate the skill at any time].

    [Ding!... You have activated the skill Lightning Soul...]

    [Ding!... You have activated the skill Sacred Earth...]

    [Ding!... You have activated the skill Deep Darkness...]

    [Ding!... You have activated the skill Consecutive Light Strikes...]

    [Ding!... Forbidden rank spell ¡¯Consecutive Light Strikes¡¯ activates the Dazzling Light effect. Your physical attack power increases by 400% while the skill Consecutive Light Strikes is in effect].

 Chapter 377 Invincible Xie Feng. The terrifying power of the Frozen End Overlords Armor.

    The attackunched a moment ago by Hai Lun was enough to kill Xie Feng countless times. After all, it was impossible that with his eleven thousand HP he could survive after being hit by an attack that inflicted more than four hundred thousand points of damage.

    However, after activating the Frozen End Overlord¡¯s Armor, forget about four hundred thousand; even if Hai Lun could perform an attack that dealt over four hundred million damage it was impossible to actually ughter Xie Feng. After all, all attacks received would automatically be converted into water damage and with the high water resistance Xie Feng had plus the healing received from exceeding the immunity percentage, it was enough to turn him into a nightmare that no enemy would want to face.

    [yer Name: Shiva -

    Battle Zone: China

    Level: 26

    Titles: Creator of Myths - Wind God - Deration of Death - Dragon yer (20% power against dragons) - Water God

    ss: God¡¯s Fall

    VIT: 296

    STR: 310

    INT: 801

    AGI: 288

    Luck: 61

    Charm: 61

    Prestige / Fame points: 10.030

    Money: 33,561,211 gold coins

    Hunger: 58 / 200 (When exceeding the limit, the yer automatically loses 1% HP per second).

    HP: 11.710

    MP: 521,040

    Physical Attack Power: 14.980 (Wind Aura + Dazzling Light)

    Magic Attack Power: 1728

    Physical Defense: 6970 (+400% Earth Sacred)

    uracy: 288

    Evasion: 288

    Attack Speed: 500 (Just first five attacks)

    Movement Speed: 233 (Wind Dance + Lightning Soul)

    Magic Cast: 1 basic spell per second.

    Critical Impact Probability: 15%.

    Fire Resistance: 139%.

    Water Resistance: 624%.

    Lightning Resistance: -1%.

    Earth Resistance: 94%.

    Wind Resistance: 204%.

    Light Resistance: 104%.

    Darkness Resistance: 44%].

    Xie Feng¡¯s statistics were definitely shocking. They were not attributes that a level 26 yer should have no matter what.

    As for his resistances... He was practically unbeatable to all magical attacks.

    To say that Xie Feng was truly invincible for a minute was not exaggerated in the slightest. However, being invincible did not mean being able to defeat his opponent.

    Without even waiting for a second to give his enemy time to react, a sh of purple lightning flickered on Xie Feng¡¯s right leg and he shot forward.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    The ice cracked slightly due to the impact.

    "Wha-" Before Hai Lun could even finish speaking, Xie Feng appeared before him as if he was a ghost.

    The movement speed that Xie Feng currently possessed was really fast. His movements were more nearly 150% faster than normal and that was without activating Cloud Path.

    "Let me give you a taste of how terrifying us filthy humans can be."

    The cold and indifferent voice of his enemy reached Hai Lun¡¯s ears and in conjunction with those golden eyes hidden behind that mask that had now turnedpletely ck shook the heart of the proud third prince, imnting a bit of fear.

    Xie Feng activated ck Smile and stabbed forward with his spear, imbuing all his anger for Ling Long¡¯s death into that attack.

    -299.498!

    -299.498!

    -299.498!

    After receiving that first attack, Hai Lun¡¯s body was forced back several steps unsteadily. But that was not all.

    [Ding!... Paralysis effect activated. For the next 3 seconds, your enemy will not be able to move freely].

    Small shes of purple lightning caused Hai Lun¡¯s body to feel numb, making his movements extremely difficult. This was the side effect of Lightning Soul with a 60% chance of triggering.

    Xie Feng appeared before Hai Lun like a ghost again without giving him time to retreat and stabbed with his spear fiercely again.

    -599.203!

    Consecutive Light Strikes¡¯ second attack caused Hai Lun to be forced to retreat again only to be tackled by Xie Feng a split secondter.

    -898.798!

    -898.798!

    -898.798!

    The third attack directly sent Hai Lun flying back ten meters. However, Xie Feng was already prepared so he pursued at a speed by no means inferior and stabbed forward again ruthlessly.

    -1.198.399!

    -1.198.399!

    -1.198.399!

    [Ding!... A curse has been activated. For five seconds, your enemy will not be able to attack in any way].

    During the fourth attack, the effect of Deep Darkness also activated, preventing Hai Lun from attacking even if he wanted to.

    Xie Feng stepped onto the frozen ice tform and furiously stabbed forward with his spear,unching thest strike of Consecutive Light Strikes.

    -1.498.999!

    -1.498.999!

    -1.498.999!

    <i><strong>BOOOOOOOOOOM!</strong></i>

    Because Xie Feng¡¯s five attacks were made in less than 2 seconds, a powerful explosion shook the sea. Terrifying waves of over a thousand meters rose as if they wanted to reach the clouds.

    Such a terrifying phenomenon was not something a human being could do no matter what. Even many of the most powerful existences in the Samsara world could not necessarilyunch such a devastating attack.

    Hai Lun¡¯s body was sent flying as if a truck had hit him and after copsing he began to roll pathetically on the water, kicking up small waves in the process.

    Staggering to his feet, Hai Lun looked forward and roared, "Damn human! I swear to cut you into a million pieces!"

    Unfortunately, there were still three seconds left before he could attack again. Xie Feng closed the distance in the blink of an eye and stabbed with his spear again while activating Redemption Stab.

    -5999

    -5999

    -5999

    Then, he stabbed twice more and took another twelve thousand health points from Hai Lun. It was at that point that the terrifying Sky Grade Boss could attack again.

    "Die! Deste sh!" Hai Lun roared at the top of his lungs as he unleashed one of his most powerful skills.

    Xie Feng¡¯s eyes were as cold as ice. He ignored the iing attack and stabbed again.

    +8.581.698

    -12,812 (Critical Hit!)

    -12,812 (Critical Hit!)

    -12,812 (Critical Hit!)

    A green seven-digit figure floated above Xie Feng¡¯s head while three identical yellow damages ascended above Hai Lun¡¯s head.

    That attack from Hai Lun should have caused almost a million damage, killing Xie Feng easily. But as long as his ice armor was there, all those terrifying attacks were just a joke before him. In fact, thanks to the effect of the Sacred Earth skill, Xie Feng was like an immovable fortress as his feet were firmly nted without being sent flying or forced to back down.

    "What is this all about!?" Hai Lun cursed as he unleashed attack after attack without sess.

    Xie Feng ignored him and continued to attack furiously for a full minute, taking advantage of the minute of invincibility his skill granted him.

    After another 55 seconds of fighting, Hai Lun¡¯s health had plummeted.

    [Hai Lun: Heaven Grade Boss -

    [HP: 9,541,236 / 20,000,000]

    Although Xie Feng had made use of his strongest attacks, even though Trish activated several times in between asional critical hits, he had only managed to drain a little over half of Hai Lun¡¯s total HP.

    Two seconds before his skill Frozen End Overlord¡¯s Armor came to an end, Xie Feng stopped his attacks and stood there while staring coldly at his opponent. His back was straight and powerful as he held his Cmity Spear parallel to his body with the tip deeply buried in the ice beneath his feet.

    "Remember what I told you?" Xie Feng said coldly. "I told you... I will definitely make you regret appearing in front of me!"

    Hai Lun¡¯s face was pale, his grip on his sword was not as firm as at the beginning of the battle and his arrogant and proud expression had disappeared after more than forty attacks without even being able to damage a hair of the enemy in front of him.

    Suddenly, Hai Lun felt the terror of death rising above him. As the third prince of the powerful East Sea Imperial Family and the greatest genius in the history of his entire race, he had always been protected by his parents, growing step by step to where he was now... However, although he was talented and powerful, he had never experienced a real battle where his life was threatened.

    Today, seeing the cold and emotionless gaze of his enemy, seeing his powerful bearing, Hai Lun finally knew the meaning of fear. He truly regretted suddenly attacking this human whom he previously saw as an ant.

    The more than ten thousand beasts watching the entire battle from afar seemed to sense the panic of one of the rulers of the sea. They all roared in fright and turned around trying to flee from the ce.

    As if something had broken inside him, Hai Lun turned around and tried to sink into the depths of the ocean again. As long as he could get out of here alive, he could make his father kill this human in front of him easily!

    But, how could Xie Feng let him escape so easily?

    "Do you want to leave!? It¡¯s not that easy!" Xie Feng shouted at the top of his lungs. His cold expression finally broke and his handsome face practically became distorted from the anger he felt.

    [Ding!... The effect of your skill Frozen End Overlord¡¯s Armor goes into cooldown].

    Just at that moment, the ice armor on his bodypletely disappeared and his terrifying resistances returned to normal.

    His invincibility condition was over.

    Xie Feng ignored all this. He activated ck Smile again and shouted loudly, "You can all freeze to death, you filthy beasts! Ice Apocalypse!!!"

    <strong>BOOOOM!!!</strong>

    With Xie Feng as the center, a horrible explosion shook the ocean and part of the coastline almost five kilometers away.

 Chapter 378 Incredible victory! Reaching level 33 in a single step!

    Seeing Hai Lun trying to flee, Xie Feng, who was barely bearing the anger he felt, finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore... After Hai Lun killed Ling Long he wanted to leave? Where was there anything so easy in this world!?

    Xie Feng ignored all this. He activated ck Smile again and shouted loudly, "You can all freeze to death, you filthy beasts! Ice Apocalypse!!!"

    As those words left Xie Feng¡¯s mouth, his body zed brightly for a split second before a deep blue glow exploded outward with him at its center.

    <strong>BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!</strong>

    The sound of the explosion was so great that the monsters ten kilometers away on the ground fled wildly deeper into the woods and the birds began to p their wings furiously in a quick attempt to get away from such a terrifying sound.

    Although these monsterscked intelligence, it did not take a genius to know that an existence capable of causing such an immense explosion was not one they could afford to provoke.

    In less than a second, the map changedpletely.

    Xie Feng was standing with his face pale on ice. All his sight could see was ice. Under his feet was ice, the air around him had also frozen so much that he could clearly see the frost floating softly, there were even thousands of ice statues before him.

    The sight of thousands and thousands of frozen creatures in ice statues was at one point beautiful but at the same time horrifying.

    "Ugh..." Xie Feng felt a strange piercing pain difficult to describe. However, because he was too pressed for time, he didn¡¯t have time to worry about it now. Otherwise, if after 120 seconds Hai Lun was still alive, then he would really have no choice but to activate Green me.

    In less than two seconds, he had reached Hai Lun¡¯s side and couldn¡¯t help but look at his frozen expression of terror. Even while frozen, Xie Feng could tell that the eyes of this arrogant and proud third prince of the marine race shivered; clearly, he could still see what was going on outside but could do nothing to prevent it.

    "Ling Long,e out!" Xie Feng forcibly endured that strange difort and let Ling Long out once more.

    The little dragoness also seemed to be incredibly furious. Not even a second had passed when she immediately activated Annihtion w and began to attack Hai Lun with her two ws, enveloping him in a whirlwind of crimson shes.

    Clearly she was itching for revenge.

    -5892.... -5986

    -11.754! (Critical Hit!)... -5889

    -11.759! (Critical Hit!)... -11.762! (Critical Hit!)

    Every second, Ling Long could attack twice with both ws and for every two seconds, the amount of attacks Ling Long made was six attacks due to her superior attack speed. Of course, this was only possible because Ling Long¡¯s attacks were with both ws, otherwise she could only attack three times per every two seconds.

    Xie Feng was also not idle during the time Ling Lon was attacking.

    Firming his grip on the Cmity Spear, Xie Feng stabbed forward with Seven Strike Hurricane, performing seven attacks in just one second.

    -3001... -3001... -3001... ---] (Trish - 1/7 attacks)

    -6002! (Critical Hit!)... -6002! (Critical Hit!)... -6002! (Critical Hit!) --] (Trish - 2/7 attacks)

    ...

    ...

    After seven attacks, Xie Feng had inflicted over a hundred thousand points of damage in a single second to Hai Lun. But even then, he did not even stop and continued to bombard his enemy with fierce attacks. His now white spear with tiny ck shes was like a lightning bolt that moved in a spike-like fashion, slowly but surely draining the Heaven-grade boss¡¯s health bar.

    But most terrifying of all was neither the damage caused by Xie Feng nor Ling Long¡¯s damage.

    -51.839! (Critical hit!)... -51.837! (Critical Hit!)...

    -51.836! (Critical Hit!)... -51.840! (Critical Hit!)...

    -51.839! (Critical Hit!)... -51.835! (Critical Hit!)...

    For every second that passed, bright yellow figuresposed of five digits each appeared above Hai Lun¡¯s head. This was the frozen damage from the effect of the Ice Apocalypse skill.

    Xie Feng¡¯s magic attack power was 1728 as a base. However, the Ring of the God of Destruction made his magical attacks 50% stronger depending on his base magical damage... Added to this was the Water Guidance spell from the Elemental System from the Ring of the God of Destruction¡¯s increased the damage caused by his forbidden range water-type spells and the passive skill God of the Seas from the Pearl of Frozen Water increased his water-type attacks by another 500%.

    To top it off, Xie Feng had calcted ck Smile¡¯s cooldown time along with the activation of his Frozen End Overlord¡¯s Armor so that when his invincible mode was over, the terrifying mask skill would be avable again.

    ck Smile gave Xie Feng a 100% chance that his next attack or skill would be critical and, since Ice Apocalypse was a skill, naturally the critical effect was triggered.

    In other words, critics for 120 seconds!

    As if that wasn¡¯t enough...

    [Ding!... You have leveled up. You have reached level 27. You get 5 status points, +20 HP, +20 MP, +5 Vitality, +5 Strength, +5 Intelligence, +5 Agility, +1 Movement Speed]

    [Ding!... You have leveled up. You have reached level 28. You get 5 status points, +20 HP, +20 MP, +5 Vitality, +5 Strength, +5 Intelligence, +5 Agility, +1 Movement Speed]

    [Ding!... Your pet Ling Long has leveled up. Your pet has reached level 26. +100 HP, +100 MP, +25 Physical Attack Power, +25 Magic Attack Power, +10 Defense, +10 uracy, +2 Evasion]

    [Ding!... Your pet Ling Long has leveled up. Your pet has reached level 27...]

    [Ding!... Your pet Ling Long has leveled up. Your pet has reached level 28...]

    The frozen monsters couldn¡¯t even survive for a second against the freezing effect of the Ice Apocalypse skill. The ice statues they were frozen in broke into countless pieces of ice and their lifeless bodies fell helplessly onto the frozen ocean.

    Although many monsters had died during Hai Lun¡¯s devastating attacks, there were still a few thousand that survived. In fact, if it weren¡¯t for the fact that the boss monsters in front had mostly died, Xie Feng could have easily leveled up to level 30.

    He, who had risen to level 26 less than ten minutes ago, had leveled up two more times!

    Xie Feng did not even hesitate as he immediately assigned the 10 status points he had just obtained to STR, making his spear attacks be even more horrifying per second.

    A minuteter, Hai Lun¡¯s 9.5 billion health points had dropped to less than 5 million thanks to the terrifying power of the Ice Apocalypse skill and Xie Feng and Ling Long¡¯s joint attack.

    The terror in Hai Lun¡¯s gaze was so great that if someone saw it they might even feel a little pity for him. However, neither Xie Feng nor little Ling Long felt pity; their hearts were filled with anger and desire for revenge.

    Forty secondster and twenty seconds before the Ice Apocalypse spell ended, Hai Lun¡¯s health bar finally bottomed out.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    The ice statue copsed and, with eyes full of disbelief and regret, the proud and arrogant genius of the maritime race, the third prince Hai Lun, fell to the ground raising a small cloud of frost in the process. Even in his wildest dreams, he would never have imagined that he would one day die in such a humiliating manner at the hands of two insignificant creatures... A single attack from him would have been enough to end the lives of both countless times over. But still, the one who had fallen in the end was him.

    Xie Feng couldn¡¯t believe it either and his eyes held a hint of disbelief. He stayed in battle stance as he watched the cloud of frost raised by his fallen enemy slowly ascending.

    "This... We won...?" He muttered in shock.

    The reason behind Xie Feng¡¯s disbelief was that even he himself could not believe that in even less than three minutes he had inflicted over twenty million points of fixed damage, killing a Heaven-grade boss in the process.

    20,000,000 damage in less than three minutes! What madness was this? A level 26 yer dealing that much damage? Even Xie Feng couldn¡¯t believe it, so if someone else heard about it, they would believe it even less.

    A casual attack from Hai Lun was enough to ughter him countless times. After all, Xie Feng only had a little over 11,000 health points... But still, he won?

    [Ding!... You have leveled up. You have reached level 29. You get 5...]

    [Ding!... You have leveled up. You have reached level 30. You get 5...]

    [Ding!... You have leveled up. You have reached level 31. You get 5...]

    [Ding!... You have leveled up. You have reached level 32. You get 5...]

    [Ding!... You have leveled up. You have reached level 33. You get 5...]

    [Ding!... Your pet Ling Long has leveled up. Your pet has reached level 29...]

    [Ding!... Your pet Ling Long has leveled up. Your pet has reached level 30...]

    ...

    [Ding!... Your pet Ling Long has leveled up. Your pet has reached level 33...]

    [Ding!... Congrattions! You have defeated the third prince Hai Lun, one of the twenty Heaven-grade existences of the Adastreia Continent! You are rewarded with 100,000 gold coins and 10,000 prestige points]

    [Ding!... The system will make a worldwide announcement to announce your achievement. Do you wish to hide your name?]

    *********

    Please check out my second novel:

    Blood Warlock: Subus Partner in the Apocalypse

    [3

 Chapter 379 Danger: God grade boss!

    It was only after the system announced his victory after a chain of messages that Xie Feng finally rxed. He stood on the frozen ice tform that stretched five kilometers across while aplicated look shed in his eyes.

    To bepletely honest, Xie Feng knew that his victory in this battle against Hai Lun had many factors that were in his favor; the most important factor was that the third prince of the marine race Hai Lun was a meleebatant. While Hai Lun had an attack capable of going approximately one hundred meters of distance and affecting all targets along the way, all of his other attacks did not have the ability to attack from far away.

    With Xie Feng¡¯s movement speed reaching over 230 points and his closebat experience, his probabilities of victory had skyrocketed a horrendously high amount. With such a movement speed that was almost twice that of Hai Lun, Xie Feng was confident in dodging enemy attacks as long as he made good use of his cerebral abilities.

    As long as Xie Feng concentrated 100% on the battle, with his high processing speed, analysis of the battlefield and the enemy, as well as his terrifying reflexes, he was confident in dodging Hai Lun¡¯s attacks thanks to his high movement speed. It was precisely for this reason that he did not activate Green me after seeing the type of enemy he had to face.

    If any enemy with the ability to affect a wide area with its attacks had appeared before Xie Feng, then he would have been forced to activate Green me.

    From a certain point of view, the Thousand Ice Cocatrix was a more terrifying enemy than Hai Lun. After all, although Hai Lun could cause five hundred thousand or even a million damage with his attacks, Xie Feng only had a little over eleven thousand health; against him, attacks that covered a wide area were enough to cause him countless problems.

    The most terrifying thing about Hai Lun was his high health. With twenty million health points, even if an army of several million yers attacked him at the same time, at the current stage of the game it was impossible to defeat a Heaven grade boss with such an absurd amount of health.

    "There is no need to hide my name." Xie Feng said proudly.

    Did he not have the right to be proud of his achievement? If defeating and killing a level 40 Heaven grade boss while he was at level 26 wasn¡¯t a feat to be proud of, then what was?

    [Ding!... World Announcement! Attention all Battle Zones: Today, at 04:26 AM, yer Shiva from the Chinese Battle Zone has sessfully defeated and in Third Prince Hai Lun, a Heaven grade boss. As a reward, he got 100.000 gold coins and 10.000 fame points. As an extra reward, the Chinese server gets 30 server honor points]

    [Ding!... Worldwide Announcement! Attention to all Battle Zones: Today, at 04:26 AM, yer Shiva of the Chinese Battle Zone has sessfully defeated and in Third Prince Hai Lun, a Heaven grade boss...]

    [Ding!... Worldwide Announcement!]

    [Ding!... Worldwide Announcement!]

    [Ding!... Worldwide Announcement!]

    ...

    The whole world seemed to stand still for a moment. No matter the battle zone or region; all the yers looked up into the sky with wide eyes. None of them could believe what they had just heard.

    What was a Heaven grade boss? It was an invincible existence in the early and middle stages of the game! Even in thete stages of the game, Heaven-grade bosses were the absolute pinnacle that yers aspired to defeat!

    Only when yers reached level 70+ with high quality equipment and totaling no less than a million of them, could they barely stand a chance of defeating a level 50 Heaven-grade boss.

    After all, yers could only have a chance to cause millions of points of damage by stacking many at the same time. But even then, one hit from a Heaven-grade boss was enough to empty a patch ofnd, killing thousands of yers with each of its attacks.

    Yet, just now, they had just heard that a yer managed to defeat a Heaven-grade boss? A lone yer near the end of the initial stage of the game managed to do such a thing?

    The whole world erupted in chaos.

    The Chinese server Shiva¡¯s name, which was already surrounded by mystery and an aura of power due to his previous achievements, became even more prominent in one step.

    Even those powerful and arrogant figures frowned and had no choice but to start treating seriously this person who had appeared seemingly out of nowhere.

    Of course, all this did not matter to Xie Feng. He was currently staring at the frozen ground with glittering eyes.

    The effect of the Ice Apocalypse skill had already ended and the Pearl of Frozen Water had been drained of all its power. For the next few hours, he would not be able to use or rely on any of the pearl¡¯s skills. Fortunately, the attached resistances and stats were still there, silently supporting him.

    Although the effect of the Ice Apocalypse skill had passed, the 5000 meters around that had frozen over was not something that could thaw in a matter of seconds and it would probably take a while before this part of the ocean returned to normal.

    Standing with his back straight as a spear, Xie Feng looked at the drops of Hai Lun¡¯s corpse.

    There were only three glowing objects there. But Xie Feng was very clear that those three objects would undoubtedly be terrifying.

    With a swift movement, he kept everything in his inventory for fear that something bad would happen. Then, he ran around like crazy, picking up equipment that had been dropped by the monsters killed during the Ice Apocalypse effect.

    Due to space constraints, Xie Feng only picked up silver and gold items, but even then there were several others that he had no choice but to leave lying around since he had no way to take them with him.

    <i>Rumble!</i>

    Suddenly the ocean began to rumble fiercely and the ice under his feet seemed about to break.

    Xie Feng¡¯s face changedpletely and he quickly made Ling Long return to the pet space, not wanting his beloved battle partner to die again from a surprise attack.

    Then, without even thinking to look back, Xie Feng turned around and began to run at full speed towards the strange whirlpool of water in an attempt to get away from whatever was going to happen.

    "You damned human! You murdered my prince and now you want to leave!!!? Leave your life behind!!!"

    A thunderous roar filled with anger and pain shook Xie Feng¡¯s tympani.

    <strong>BOOM!</strong>

    Hearing a loud bang behind him, Xie Feng couldn¡¯t help but look over his shoulder. There, what he saw left him speechless.

    Having lost the power of the Pearl of Frozen Water, the ice was no longer as terrifying as before so it could be broken; but it was still not something that could be done withplete ease.

    However, standing about fifty meters away, there was a huge triton warrior that was over ten meters tall wielding a magic staff. In addition, there was a huge hole under its feet through which the ocean water had begun to seep fast.

    [King of the East Sea Hai Wang: God Grade Boss -

    [Level: ????

    [HP: ????

    [MP: ????

    [Description: ????

    [Skill(s): ????]

    Xie Feng sucked in a breath of cold air and quickly started dashing for his life when he saw the name and grade of the creature behind him.

    Even if his Soul Eyes couldn¡¯t get any too concrete information, Xie Feng knew perfectly well that his only option was to run. In his mind, he was cursing all the heavens for being unfair to him.

    Unfortunately, during his battle against Hai Lun, Xie Feng had moved more than a kilometer away from the strange whirlpool of water where the entrance to the Heaven of Samsara was located. Therefore, even with his current speed, it would take him a minute at the very least to get there.

    "Do you want to leave!? Today, I will definitely peel your skin off!!!"

    After a terrifying roar, King of the Eastern Sea Hai Wang waved his magic staff and in the blink of an eye appeared before Xie Feng blocking his path. Suddenly, the magic staff in the hands of Hai Lun¡¯s father turned into a light blue trident with a strange crimson jewel and roared as he shot towards Xie Feng with the intention of destroying himpletely.

    Xie Feng¡¯s hair stood on end and his sharp battle sense told him that even if he dodged that trident, he would still die.

    "Wind Barrier!" Xie Feng shouted without dy.

    <i>BOOOOOOOOOOM!!!</i>

    A split secondter, a horrible explosion engulfed him.

    The waves shook again and the ice broke into countless pieces as a sign of how heavy that attack had been.

    Fortunately, Xie Feng¡¯s defensive skill could block all damage for ten seconds, allowing him to survive imminent death.

    "Let me see how long you can resist my attacks, you filthy human!" King of the Eastern Sea roared like a wounded beast as he fiercely attacked the wind barrier. His trident was like lightning, continuously shing and causing the barrier to shudder.

    Waves ten kilometers high rose one after another and every sea creature scrambled away from the ce with all their might, knowing that only death awaited if they stayed there.

    ********

    Please, check out my new novel! You can find it in my profile [3

 Chapter 380 Do you want to kill me? WatChapter me steal your weapon!

    While Hai Wang was continuously attacking with no apparent intention of stopping, Xie Feng¡¯s mind was running wild.

    Currently, his situation was extremely precarious, to say the least.

    A God grade boss was attacking him and obviously had no intention of letting him go so easily. Xie Feng tried to use a teleportation scroll to go to the city and it didn¡¯t work, he also tried to use a Void Breaking Stone and it also didn¡¯t work because he was currently inbat.

    His most powerful defensive skill, Frozen End Overlord¡¯s Armor, was currently on cooldown and for the next twelve hours, there was no way he could rely on it again.

    Another skill that could stop Hai Wang¡¯s movements, giving Xie Feng the time he needed to flee, was the Ice Apocalypse skill. Unfortunately, Xie Feng was forced to use that skill in his battle against the third prince Hai Lun as well, and, as a consequence, no active or passive skill of the Pearl of Frozen Water was avable for the next six hours.

    In fact, Xie Feng could not even use the Water Mirror skill to counterattack.

    Right now, Xie Feng had only one option if he wanted to get out of this ce alive. His eyes had aplicated glint in them and a bitter smile appeared at the corner of his mouth; what he was about to do would prevent his level from dropping to 0 but it was still a bit painful.

    However, before doing so, he needed to try something else different.

    <strong>BOOM!</strong>

    <strong>BOOM!!!</strong>

    Hai Wang continued to attack ferociously and the wind barrier continuously shuddered. Still, to his frustration, the small barrier that looked extremely weak was like an imprable wall. He actually could not break through the defenses of the small human in front of him.

    He, King of the East Sea, was one of the most powerful existences in the entire Adastreia Continent and its seas. Millions of sea creatures respected him and he was even on the same level of power as the Emperor of humans himself. Yet here he was; struggling to break a miserable barrier of an insignificant human.

    If other people found out about this, wouldn¡¯t he be aughing stock?

    Earlier, Hai Wang was attacking Xie Feng in a fit of anger and sorrow as he had killed his beloved son as well as the greatest talent in the history of his marine race. However, after failing to break through this human¡¯s defenses, apart from anger and sorrow he was also attacking him to sweep away the shame he felt.

    If Xie Feng knew the thoughts of the triton man in front of him, he would probably roll his eyes and call him an idiot. Less than five minutes ago, the third prince Hai Lun had also underestimated Xie Feng greatly, calling him an ant over and over again.

    However, what happened in the end?

    Xie Feng was alive and enjoying life, waiting to reach a safe ce to check his spoils of victory. As for Hai Lun, he had died worse than a rat and his lifeless body now floated on the ocean waiting for someone to gather it up.

    Seven seconds passed in the blink of an eye and only three more were left for the skill Wind Barrier that was protecting Xie Feng to enter cooldown time.

    Xie Feng¡¯s eyes had a hint of madness in them as he pointed his right hand at Hai Wang and barked, "Old dog! Since you also dare to cross my path, let me give you a taste of the bitter medicine your son swallowed a few moments ago! Destructive Punishment!"

    When Hai Wang saw the little human in front of him pointing at him, he suddenly felt that an impending crisis was about to hit him. His body broke out in cold sweat and his eyes widened in disbelief as he had never in his entire life felt such a level of danger before.

    Ignoring the words full of mockery and disdain, Hai Wang quickly backed away in an effort to keep his distance. However, to his utter surprise and terror, no matter how he moved or in which direction, the sense of danger only grew stronger and stronger.

    Without a signal and without making a single sound, a blood-red lightning bolt shot out from Xie Feng¡¯s right hand and struck Hai Wang in the chest.

    <strong>BOOOOOOOOM!!!</strong>

    The terrifying God-grade boss was sent flying over five hundred meters, rolling over the ocean in a shameful and pitiful manner. But the most terrifying thing was the figure hovering above his head slowly.

    -13.000.000

    Since the Ring of the God of Destruction was released from the first seal, its skills had undergone a drastic change. Destructive Punishment also changed... In the past, the skill was called Destructive Protection and would only activate when Xie Feng was in real life-threatening danger. However, now he could activate the skill at will.

    Of course, the skill did not work on the same enemy twice in the same day.

    Destructive Punishment was a skill that took 10% of enemy HP regardless of grade or level difference. In other words, Hai Wang was an existence with 130,000,000 health points.

    130.000.000! This was even higher than Lucifer!

    Seeing the damage inflicted, Xie Feng sucked in a breath of cold air and without dy activated Cloud Path and began to run wildly.

    With Wind Dance granting him 60 points of movement speed, added to the 30 points of movement speed given to him by the skill Lightning Soul and now another 20 points more from Cloud Path, Xie Feng¡¯s movement speed had reached 253 points.

    This meant that he was now practically 150% faster than most yers!

    In a matter of seconds, he had crossed a distance of almost five hundred meters and was currently face to face against Hai Wang, King of the Eastern Sea.

    This was a point of utmost importance to Xie Feng as depending on what happens here, he might have no choice but to activate Green me to flee.

    However, using such a powerful skill to flee and then losing three levels was something Xie Feng was extremely reluctant to do. Even if he had gained eight levels in total since he stepped into the ocean, Xie Feng was unwilling to lose levels unless he really had no other way out.

    Fortunately, the fear of death that Hai Lun felt back then when he tried to flee seemed to be inherited from his father Hai Wang.

    After losing 10% of his total health in a single second, Hai Wang started to be nervous. Even the Sea Emperor couldn¡¯t do something this scary!

    When Hai Wang saw Xie Feng appear only twenty meters away and even approaching while ring at him with fierce eyes, his triton-like face couldn¡¯t help but change and without hesitation, he hurriedly retreated. He used to look at it as if it was an ant, but now he didn¡¯t even want to be near the human in front of him.

    However, Xie Feng didn¡¯t even give him a second nce and continued to furiously rush towards his only hope of life.

    When Xie Feng was only fifty meters away from entering the whirlpool of water, Hai Wang finally realized that he had been tricked and became furious!

    Clearly, the human only had that terrifying attack and could no longer threaten him in any way! Not only had he injured him enough to have to spend months recovering lost HP and had taunted him by calling him an old dog, but he had also murdered his son!

    Enraged and with his thoughts clouded with anger, Hai Wang raised his trident and threw it with all his might forward hoping to ughter that damned human a million times over!

    Xie Feng felt his hair stand on end as the pressure of death enveloped him. Without even thinking, he activated the supplementary skill of the Water God title.

    Formless Body!

    Xie Feng¡¯s body became transparent like water and the trident passed beyond him as the word ¡¯Miss¡¯ floated above his head. Immediately afterwards, the skill that had effect for only 2 seconds ended and his body returned to normal.

    However, just as Xie Feng was about to jump into the whirlpool of water and disappear into the depths of the unknown, a wild idea shed in his mind.

    Just now, Hai Wang had thrown away his weapon of his own free will... Xie Feng¡¯s eyes lit up and he quickly stretched his hand forward.

    Seeing this, Hai Wang¡¯s eyes became bloodshot and he chased like mad while shouting curses and threats from behind.

    Xie Feng ignored him and held on tightly to the trident for a second before putting it away in his inventory. He turned around and said loudly, "Old sea dog! I¡¯ll take your weapon first and in the future, I¡¯lle for your head! Just wait patiently, you¡¯ll see how I turn your princesses and your queen into my personal servants!"

    After saying words that could infuriate even a benevolent god, Xie Feng jumped into the whirlwind and disappeared.

    "NOOOOOOO!!!"

    Seeing Xie Feng disappearing like that while taking away the trident and hearing his final words, Hai Wang¡¯s face distorted horribly with anger and regret.

    If he had known that damn human was so elusive he would have simply bombarded him with spells from a distance without approaching.

    Unfortunately, there was no point crying over milk that was already spilled. What was done was done.

    *********

    Check out my new novel [3 You can find it in my profile

 Chapter 381 Cultivation techniques

    After jumping into the whirlpool of water, Xie Feng¡¯s body was immediately pulled into the depths of the ocean. He felt as if he was on a kind of water slide as he could clearly feel his body moving not only downward, but also moving further into the center of the ocean, pulling him further away from the coastline.

    If before he was five kilometers from the shore, in a matter of seconds he had been dragged at least another two kilometers deeper.

    The view was breathtaking, to say the least. Xie Feng saw all sorts of sea creatures and strange mutant nts roaming around the vicinity of the whirlpool. However, none of these monsters came too close to the water whirlpool; they were clearly avoiding it on purpose as if they were afraid of something.

    What made Xie Feng let out a sigh of relief was that even though he was inside a whirlpool of water and his body was being dragged all over the ce in irregr patterns, he could still breathe. It was too surprising for him to realize that even when he was surrounded by water, he could still breathe normally as if he was on drynd and not swimming with the fishes.

    However, Xie Feng epted it rather quickly. After all, Samsara world was a world filled with magic and mysteries. Breathing underwater didn¡¯t seem to be too surprising if one thought carefully.

    Who knows, it might even be a hidden function of the Pearl of Frozen Water. Although it was currently recharging its energy after releasing all its power to cast the forbidden spell Ice Apocalypse, its passives were still present.

    After being dragged around like a rag doll by the whirlpool of water for about half an hour and just as Xie Feng was starting to feel a little dizzy, he finally arrived at his destination.

    <i>Thud!</i>

    As if a giant monster expelled him from its stomach after opening its big mouth, Xie Feng was ejected from the water whirlpool and fell to the ground on his butt. Next to him, several small fish of all kinds of colors had been expelled by the whirlpool. Apparently, these small sea lives were forcibly dragged away by getting too close to the whirlpool and were not escaped their fate.

    "Truly without finesse..."

    Xie Feng, his hair soaked, stood up and grumbled a little as he looked at his surroundings.

    Above his head was what appeared to be an invisible barrier as the surrounding water was visible but could not prate inward; as if a wall was holding it in ce. There were also some sharks and other species casually swimming around.

    Xie Feng even saw arge squid over five hundred meters tall catching some huge eels, ughtering them with its giant tentacles. However, even this huge squid, which was clearly a powerful boss, did not dare to get too close to the dome.

    The area surrounded by the dome was not thatrge inparison, only about two or three hundred meters around and about four hundred meters high. The ground was surprisingly full of life, with deep green grasses, some gently swaying flowers, and other types of small nts. There was only one grotesque construction that made the natural scene a bit strange, but it did not look out of ce.

    This construction was a majestic silver-colored tower. The tower was about three or four hundred meters high, practically touching the top of the dome. The tower had no windows and there was only arge double door over a hundred meters high.

    Xie Feng couldn¡¯t help but slowly approach it, still keeping his guard up just in case.

    "So this is the legendary Heaven of Samsara...?" He muttered with his eyes shining. Right before him was the most dangerous ce on the Adastreia Continent where legend said, the most terrifying and dangerous monsters were sealed in. It was said that even a level five monster couldpare to level fifteen or even level twenty monsters in terms of its terror.

    Apparently, Goddess Mei Hen sealed countless of these dangerous creatures here before strangely disappearing from everyone¡¯s sight never to show herself again even to this day.

    It was precisely because of everything he had heard about it that Xie Feng felt a bit excited. Besides, after so much effort, after so much time spent and countless dangers, he had finally arrived at this ce. Only he knew how hard he worked to get here.

    "Oh? What is this?" Xie Feng suddenly noticed something strange as he approached closer to the tower and frowned slightly as he moved a little closer.

    There, carved into the walls, were countless strange writings and runes. All of these runes looked deep and mysterious but as strange as it was, Xie Feng could somehow understand what it said there and managed to arrange them to form different words.

    "Golden Dragon Manual... Upon reaching the peak of this cultivation technique, one will have a body as strong as that of a true dragon emperor."

    "Eternal Ice Manual... When mastered to the top, that person will be able to freeze everything and their enemies will not be able to escape for all eternity."

    "Void-Cutting Sword Manual... At the peak of this technique, a single sh can split space in two, ignoring enemy defenses."

    "Heavenly Frost Fist Manual..."

    "Nine shes of Lightning Manual..."

    ...

    The more he read, the more Xie Feng was amazed and his gaze became brighter and brighter.

    So many powerful techniques!

    Even if these techniques didn¡¯t look as powerful as his Cmity Emperor Art, just based on his instinct Xie Feng knew that each of these strange writings had the ability to turn a normal human into a terrifying existence as long as given enough time!

    But the most terrifying thing was that even if one didn¡¯t have enough aptitude, he or she could stille to have a power simr to that of the patriarchs of the five major families!

    Each of the five patriarchs had enough power to crush cities, but right in front of Xie Feng¡¯s eyes were writings capable of creating armies!

    "Such a treasure...! There really is such a treasure here under the ocean!" Xie Feng¡¯s eyes shed brightly and he quickly circled the tower looking for something.

    "Angel of the Infinite Manual.... The person who cultivates this technique to the top will have the ability to repel all attacks, heal any wounds or diseases, and even repel death. If the person who cultivates this technique possesses a Spirit Root of Light attribute, his/her attacks will be as terrifying as those of a demon."

    "Immortal Charm Manual.... Able to enchant the hearts of all living beings with a single nce and enve their souls for all eternity. Possesses powerful spiritual attacks and if the person cultivating this technique possesses a Spirit Root of Darkness attribute, he or she can make a puppet absorb all his or her wounds in the blink of an eye."

    ...

    Xie Feng spent a total of ten hours sitting in front of the tower without moving. His gaze was focused and his eyes seemed lost somewhere. In fact, he hadn¡¯t even realized that it was currently already 2 o¡¯clock in the afternoon and he hadn¡¯t even left for lunch.

    When he stood up,ing out of the trance he was in, he almost lost his mind. To him, those ten hours felt like a minute or two had passed at most.

    "Still, it was worth it." A smile appeared on his handsome face as he gazed at the tower with shining eyes.

    In those ten hours, he managed to grasp different techniques that perfectly adhered to Xie Yao, Gu Qianxue, and Mu Wuying. As for Shen Xinya, he searched for a long time before he found a technique not inferior to the previous ones.

    All these techniques were only slightly inferior to his Cmity Emperor Art and if the girls tried hard, in a short time they would be able to have a power simr to his before breaking through the atmosphere. By then, they would be existences only below the false Gods in this world!

    Humming with his guardpletely crawling on the floor due to the good mood as well as the calm atmosphere, Xie Feng casually strutted towards the entrance of the tower.

    Without any danger, the doors opened wide, allowing him to enter without any impediments. After Xie Feng entered, the doors closed silently without making any sound.

    What Xie Feng did not notice was that when he entered, the Ring of the God of Destruction on his right hand lit up slightly before dimming again and returning to normal.

    Twenty minutes after Xie Feng had left the ce, another living being appeared there.

    Hai Wang had hesitated for half a day whether he should enter the water whirlpool and chase after his hated enemy or not. In the end, he could not resist the hatred in his heart and took the risk.

    Unfortunately, when he had just stepped on the ground of the ce, something different from what happened to Xie Feng greeted the East Sea King. A bolt of lightning shed out from the tower and struck Hai Wang¡¯s body hard, sending him flying backward, ejecting him out of the dome.

    Hai Wang¡¯s body flew for ten kilometers beforeing to a stop as a terrifying figure of damage floating above his head.

    -50.000.000!

    Hai Wang broke out in cold sweat and quickly fled to his pce at the bottom of the sea. To recover from such a loss, along with the damage Xie Feng had dealt to him earlier, he would have to spend about a year, letting his HP slowly rise.

    ***********

    Please, check out my new novel! Blood Warlock: Subus Partner in the Apocalypse

    You can find it in my profile [3

 Chapter 382 Heaven of Samsara - Void Tower: initial floor

    [Ding!... You have entered into the Void Tower].

    [Automatic system introduction: The Void Tower arrived in the Samsara world millions of years ago from an unknown origin,nding and sinking in the bottom of the ocean for countless years... Fifty thousand years ago, Bright Light God n found the Void Tower and, after studying it for several millennia, discovered that inside the tower was hidden an entire world... Unfortunately, none of them managed to approach the tower before they were attacked and forcibly expelled... Ten thousand years ago, the only survivor of the Bright Light God n, Goddess Mei Hen, arrived at this ce, and, for unknown reasons, the Void Tower did not deny her entry.

    [Goddess Mei Hen sealed countless species of terrifying and powerful monsters inside the 99 floors of the tower, leaving the unknown 100th floor free to which she did not have ess. From that time on, the Void Tower was known as the Heaven of Samsara by the inhabitants of the Adastreia Continent.

    [The Void Tower has a total of 99 separate worlds in the form of floors. Each floor has different characteristics, different enemies, and different tests that challengers must ovee in order to ascend.

    The highest floor reached in thest ten millennia was floor number 80, reached by the strongest emperor in the history of mankind before he was forced to stop, unable to go any higher].

    [You are currently on the initial floor].

    A system announcement that only he could hear sounded from the sky, giving him a brief but concise introduction to where he was currently.

    The highest floor ever reached in history had been the strongest human emperor of mankind. This emperor was an existence with half a foot in the Saint rank and invincible within the God rank. Unfortunately, he failed to break beyond his limits, dying after several millennia.

    The current human emperor was a God rank existence as well, but there was no way topare him to the strongest emperor in the history of mankind.

    "So this ce is called Void Tower, huh?" Xie Feng muttered to himself as he inspected and felt his surroundings carefully.

    His environs were surrounded by pale yellow grass, it was simr to dry straw but it was obviously not that. There were also trees with their trunks seemingly dead but with lush yellow and brown leaves on their branches.

    But what struck Xie Feng the most was that every time he breathed, his body felt lighter than in the past. It was a strange but extremely pleasant feeling; so much so that Xie Feng could not help but let out a sigh of satisfaction unconsciously.

    "The air here is even purer than in Adastreia Continent..." Xie Feng was surprised.

    If the air inside the Void Tower was much purer than the air of Adastreia Continent, then there was simply no way topare it to the polluted air of Earth. Wanting topare the two was no different than wanting topare a firefly to the moon.

    Just as Xie Feng rxed slightly, a shadow jumped in his direction like a sh of lightning.

    However, even though Xie Feng had rxed, his guard was by no means down. After all, he knew that this ce was riddled with hidden dangers everywhere.

    Xie Feng turned his body and gave the attacker a strong kick, sending it flying ten meters and in the process avoiding the enemy attack.

    When he saw the appearance of the hidden enemy, Xie Feng narrowed his eyes and finally understood the reason why this creature had managed to get so close to him without him noticing.

    [Earth Scale Tiger

    Level: 2

    HP: 21/400

    Description: A beast with high adaptability. Their scales change depending on the environment they are in, camouging them and turning them into terrifying killers. Even enemies several levels above it has fallen into its jaws].

    This particr tiger had its body covered in opaque scales that were identical to the color of the surrounding grass, making it extremely difficult to detect even though it was over a meter tall. Its brilliant golden eyes looked at Xie Feng with burning rage and roared at him as if it was warning him of something.

    Xie Feng was surprised when he saw the Earth Scale Tiger¡¯s health. That amount of health was even higher than many levels 5 monsters outside this ce!

    After adding the 35 points of free status that Xie Feng had gained after leveling up seven times, his STR attribute had already reached 380 points. That kick of his was more than enough to y any level 2 monster outside this ce twice, but the Earth Scale Tiger didn¡¯t actually die.

    Before the monster could react, Xie Feng had already reached five meters range and stabbed with his spear at lightning speed, ending its life once and for all.

    "This ce really is dangerous."

    Xie Feng turned even more cautiously towards the ce called Heaven of Samsara. Only the second floor but a level two monster was alreadyparable to a level five monster outside of this ce. This was more than enough proof to show that the species sealed by Goddess Mei Hen in this ce was no joke.

    It was currently easy for him since he was a level 33 yer with overwhelmingly superior stats. However, Xie Feng knew that sooner rather thanter he would reach a point where a small mistake could end up costing him his life.

    Wait a minute... Just as Xie Feng was about to inspect his spoils of war, suddenly a thought popped into his mind causing his movements toe to aplete halt.

    Wasn¡¯t there supposed to be a guardian protecting this ce? Howe no one blocked his path? Xie Feng hadn¡¯t even taken out the key that Xiao Lei had given him back then and simply entered into the tower as if it was his own house!

    Could it be that the rules changed? However, that wasn¡¯t possible, was it? After all, the introduction clearly stated that all the people who tried to enter in the past were forcibly rejected and only Goddess Mei Hen managed to enter with unknown methods.It was only after she managed to enter that they began to appear challengers, hoping to reach the 100th floor that not even the goddess who protected humanity from the shadows could break.

    It was only after she managed to enter that they began to appear challenger, hoping to reach the 100th floor that not even the goddess who protected humanity from the shadows could enter.

    As for how these people managed to enter, it was undoubtedly thanks to the objects called Hero¡¯s Key. As for where those things came from, Xie Feng had no idea.

    "Forget it, maybe the guardian of this ce was napping or something." Xie Feng shook his head and stopped thinking about it.

    Whether or not there was a guardian protecting the entrance was none of his business. Now that he had entered this ce, he could return whenever he wanted by using the Void Breaking Stone.

    Still, Xie Feng hoped that this guardian Xiao Lei had told him about was nothing more than a fantasy. Otherwise, Xie Feng might have a hard time in case he wished to study more about the cultivation techniques and runes carved around the entire outer tower in the future.

    <i>sh!</i>

    Suddenly, the Pearl of Light, which was resting quietly in his inventory, shot out and began to glow brightly. The glow was so intense that Xie Feng was forced to partially cover his eyes to avoid being blinded.

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    A beam of light flickered and shot out from the Pearl of Light into the sky, disappearing into the horizon in less than a second. Immediately after, the pearl returned to normal.

    Xie Feng held it in his hands with a dumbfounded look.

    "This... What was that all about!?" His mind was nk unable to process whatever was going on.

    He inspected the pearl again but there was nothing strange about it. Its stats were the same, its skills had not changed, and its appearance was as perfect as before.

    In the end, Xie Feng shook his head cluelessly and continued on his way in search of an exit to head to the second floor in order to ascend further.

    The pearls were legendary objects that were millions of years old. No human or other creature before Xie Feng had been able to use them properly. Therefore, no matter how hard he tried to study them, there was no way he would find anything in such a short time.

    * * *

    China, Shanghai.

    It was currently past 3 o¡¯clock in the afternoon and the sun was shining high. Although the temperatures were still not high enough to go out casually dressed, the cold was by no means insufferable.

    Being one of the most important cities in the world, Shanghai was very busy both during the day and at night. However, this was especially the case for when the sun was up.

    As people went to work, went for a walk, or simply took a break at home, a beam of white light appeared in the sky and fell at full speed over the city of Shanghai; more specifically, near the center of the city.

    However, such an impressive feat was not seen by anyone and everyone went on with their lives like any other normal day. Not even the most advanced satellites built by mankind have been able to capture such a phenomenon.

 Chapter 383 A God stronger than the strongest God

    To the north of Eminentis City, there was a valley where grass did not grow and thend was dry as if this ce had been hit by a drought for several tens of years; even the trees had dried uppletely.

    This particr territory was the territory of a monster called Fire Fox. Fire Fox was a level thirty monster and possessed ranged magic attacks; its level along with its magic attacks made it a monster that no yer would dare to provoke unless they were level 30 or above with considerable fire resistance. After all, these Fire Foxes usually attacked in groups of two to five foxes.

    However, although these monsters were dangerous, they were also extremely beautiful. Their plush, deep red fur and ruby eyes were extremely charming, so many yers who weren¡¯t aiming too high may attempt to capture one of these creatures to make them their pets.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    <i>Bang!</i>

    Today, the territory of the Fire Foxes was not peaceful... In fact, this peace had been broken for several days now.

    Previously, the enemy was only one, but about a week ago, two other enemies arrived, joining with the first and bing the bane of the Fire Foxes.

    One Fire Fox opened its mouth wide and the next moment a half-meter fireball shot into the air. The fireball created a beautiful curve through the sky and sessfully hit the enemy. However, to the Fire Fox¡¯s dismay, the only thing it got was...

    -0

    Forget about harming the enemy, all the little red fox¡¯s enraged attack did was like adding gasoline to a fire.

    Unfortunately for the little creature, its enemy attacked at that moment and after two simple attacks, its health bar with about 3000 points waspletely emptied. In fact, if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the enemy was using normal attacks, a single attack would have been more than enough to finish it off.

    After finishing off three more Fire Foxes, that person looked towards the other battlefield, and when she saw the situation she had to restrain herself from giggling.

    "Little Red, cky, do your part~!"

    After those yful words, a small ck fox and a slightlyrger red fox began to furiously attack another Fire Fox. The Fire Fox that was attacked was stunned when its ally turned on it and started attacking it.

    As if it knew something was wrong, the Fire Fox temporarily ignored the iing attacks and spat a fireball towards the woman who had spoken earlier.

    This woman watched the fireball heading towards her with an indifferent smile, unconcerned about what might happen. A secondter, she was hit.

    -851

    "Kya! So hot!" The womanined jokingly.

    Immediately after, another woman behind her waved her magic staff. The green jewel on the tip of the magic staff glowed and a sh of green light enveloped the woman who had lost about a thousand health points before.

    +1012

    After being attacked at two points several times, the Fire Fox that had attacked the beauty earlier finally copsed on the ground. On the other hand, the two beauties and the ck fox turned around and started attacking the other Fire Fox that had helped them.

    The Fire Fox just stood there while looking at them with pitiful eyes. It was as if it was telling them why they were doing it if they were allies.

    In the end, the second level thirty Fire Fox also fell to the ground with a look of injustice.

    "Qianxue, can you not do it like that?" Xie Yao couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly as she looked at the dead red fox¡¯s teary eyes. She always felt a bit sorry whenever she saw an ally die like that; even if she knew that it was a temporary ally.

    "Eh? Why?" Gu Qianxue was puzzled. "There¡¯s nothing wrong with it, right? We have to kill them all anyway. Since we can use them, so much the better~"

    "Still..." Xie Yao understood the logic but it didn¡¯t feel right anyway.

    Han Xue Nai, who had reached level ten a few days ago, was sitting on a rock. Hearing the conversation between the two, she couldn¡¯t help but p her hands and said loudly, "As expected from two people with two roots ofpletely opposite attributes to each other!"

    Gu Qianxue looked at her and grumbled, "Xue Nai, how about helping a bit?"

    "Forget it." Han Xue Nai shook her head without a second thought. "I don¡¯t want to call those things ugly. Besides, leveling up in this game is too annoying for me!"

    The two beauties looked at each other with bitter smiles. After Han Xue Nai obtained her ss, she vehemently refused to use her powers. Therefore, she simply became a leech who ate the experience but did not work to obtain it.

    "Good job." Yao Mei approached the group and congratted.

    "Good job, you say..." Gu Qianxue felt like crying when she looked at the twenty plus Fire Foxes Yao Mei had killed. She along with Xie Yao had been doing their best but they could only deal with a maximum of four; if they were attacked by five they would have to seriously give it their all or they might die.

    After all, Fire Foxes were creatures with high damage even among level 30 monsters. For her and Xie Yao, who were mages with low defense and health, group attacks were fatal unless someone blocked the path.

    As if she knew their thoughts, Yao Mei shook her head and humbly said, "I can only do it because of my special skill that makes me immune to fire. Otherwise, even for me, it would be difficult to fight so many of those foxes at the same time."

    "Even so. Possessing such a powerful passive skill is incredible." Xie Yao praised.

    They had all been leveling up together, forming a party since the day Yao Mei arrived in Shanghai and had be a fellow neighbor.

    At first, it was somewhat difficult because Yao Mei was simply too distant. However, thanks to Gu Qianxue¡¯s casual personality and Xie Yao¡¯s kindness, the red-haired beauty began to open up more and more to both of them.

    "Really what a pity, if she came it would be much more fun." Xie Yao couldn¡¯t help but say.

    "Well, she was waiting for Yin Yue¡¯s arrival so it¡¯s understandable. However, I really want to know her ID in this world~" Gu Qianxue pointed out.

    Of course, both of them were talking about Shen Xinya. Because Yin Yue was soon to arrive with her private belongings, she had no choice but to wait disconnected.

    "Xie Feng?" Yao Mei asked curiously.

    "He... He actually skipped lunch. He probably forgot or again got into trouble." Xie Yao didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry when she said this.

    "Just now I tried to call him." Han Xue Nai interjected. "However, he¡¯s apparently on a sealed map since my call didn¡¯t get through."

    "He must be on a difficult mission. Just spare him this once~" Gu Qianxue pleaded for him.

    The normally kind Xie Yao, however, shook her head and said firmly, "That can¡¯t be. I will definitely teach him the rules."

    If there was one thing that Xie Yao definitely did not tolerate, it was Xie Feng skipping his meals, showering times, or sleeping hours. Therefore, this was one of the few things that made her angry about him and she was definitely not going to let up.

    * * *

    -Outside the Void Tower.

    "Master, that person finally arrived here." Said a small fairy.

    "Mm." A woman dressed in yellow and wearing a veil that covered all her face nodded. The bells adorning her veil tinkled softly, creating a beautiful melody. "It was faster than I initially thought. But that¡¯s good too."

    "But, master..." The little fairy thought for a moment before carefully asking, "Why did he receive that title before? Is there something wrong...?"

    The beauty in a beautiful yellow dress fell silent before her lovely voice rang out again, "Deration of Death... A title with the ability to go beyond. That¡¯s something I definitely didn¡¯t expect to happen."

    "But isn¡¯t it a good thing!?" The little fairy suddenly became excited and pped her hands as she said, "When he finally achieves his goal here, not only will he be able to regain what rightfully belongs to him, but he might also be able to acquire a second divinity!"

    "..." The beauty said nothing and stayed silent.

    How terrifying would a person capable of mastering destruction and death itself be? She did not know; no one knew. Such a thing was a feat that had never happened since the creation of the multiverse and the appearance of the different cosmoses.

    Two such dreadful and hideous divinities dwelling within the same person. Unfortunately...

    "A god stronger than the strongest god... If only he had a hundred more years of time... *<i>Sigh*</i>... Now let¡¯s just hope he hurries up... Time is our enemy."

    A gentle breeze passed through the ce.

    The next moment, both, the woman and the little fairy had disappeared.

    The area was silent once again.

    The beautiful flowers danced softly and the luxurious silver tower with strange and countless engravings continued in silence as it had been for millions of years.

    The Void Tower that attacked anyone who dared to approach did not attack this time.

    * * *

    -Inside the Void Tower. Floor 1.

    The only thing in the sight of Xie Feng was yellow grass and strange trees.

    asionally one or two Earth Scale Tigers would suddenly appear only to be ughtered by a single swing of his spear.

    Unfortunately, even after walking for more than two hours, Xie Feng still did not know how to get out of this ce.

 Chapter 384 Two surprises on the same day (1)

    After walking for two long and extremely boring two hours, Xie Feng still had not found a way to leave this ce, let alone a way to go up to the next floor.

    Because the Earth Scale Tigers appeared too suddenly, Xie Feng did not dare to casually take out the Ferghana Horse. After all, the horse was a very weak mount and a few casual attacks were enough to kill it.

    Even if Xie Feng had obtained the Ferghana Horse for free afterpleting the quest entrusted by King Hu Yi with more than expected sess, the price of that mount was thirty thousand gold coins; although such an amount was nothing in Xie Feng¡¯s eyes, for an ordinary person thirty thousand gold coins was the equivalent of half a year¡¯s hard work and effort. It was precisely for that reason that he was unwilling to act wasteful.

    Xie Feng¡¯s movement speed was really fast and when the Earth Scale Tigers appeared to attack him, they were killed without even being able to react.

    The hunters had be the prey.

    "No. This can¡¯t go on like this."

    After another thirty or forty minutes more, Xie Feng stopped dead in his tracks and frowned deeply.

    At this rate, he might well go days, weeks, or even months, without even seeing a sign of departure. How could he afford to waste time like that?

    After a moment¡¯s consideration, he called Ling Long out of the pet space.

    "Ling Long, please use elerated Growth."

    The little dragon nodded with a friendly smile and her body began to glow.

    Xie Feng stepped back and watched in wonder as Ling Long¡¯s body size and shape constantly changed. When the glowpletely disappeared, the formerly small Ling Long had turned into a dragon twenty meters long and approximately ten meters tall.

    She crouched down and lowered her head, allowing Xie Feng to climb more easily onto her back.

    After a mighty p, the grass shook wildly and Ling Long¡¯s huge body shot skyward.

    Although the maximum height Ling Long could reach was fifty meters above the ground whenever she flew, Xie Feng could appreciate the map much better from the height and thus look for any clues that could help him get out of here. Besides, while flying through the skies he did not need to worry about the attack of the ground monsters; after all, the Earth Scale Tigers did not possess any kind of long range attack and even if they did there was no way they could hit Ling Long, who moved at fast speeds and flew at an unreachable height for practically all ranged attacks.

    While flying and paying attention to his surroundings, Xie Feng also spent his time telling all sorts of stories and tales to Ling Long as he sat on her head... Although Ling Long could not speak in her current form, it was quite obvious that she enjoyed listening to his voice as her blue eyes sparkled like two beautiful sapphires.

    "Ah! What¡¯s that? "After two hours of peaceful flight and a total of almost five hours of constant movement, Xie Feng¡¯s eyes lit up as he noticed something different on the map.

    So far, all he had managed to see was nothing but yellowish grass, yellowish trees, and tigers with yellowish scales... However, about four hundred meters ahead, there was a strange, normal-looking gate.

    But the most surprising thing was that this door was in the middle of nowhere, as if when you opened it you could see the same thing you would see if you walked around the door.

    Sensing her intent, Ling Long pped her two huge dark wings towards that spot and in just a few seconds the gap had closed. She began to slow down and soon had reached the ground.

    Xie Feng jumped off her head and walked slowly and carefully toward the door. However, to his surprise, there was no danger. After opening the door, a dark hallway and an ascending staircase appeared.

    Curious, Xie Feng walked around the door and, as he expected, it really was some kind of magic door that led to another space or ce.

    After considering it for a moment, Xie Feng decided to temporarily disconnect to eat something and take a shower. He had already spent the whole day online and hadn¡¯t even moved from the bed, which just thinking about it made him feel ufortable.

    * * *

    After disconnecting from Samsara world, Xie Feng saw Han Xue Nai with her eyes closed in his bed, seemingly asleep. However, thanks to the faint green light from the pink ne around her neck, he knew that she was actually ying.

    Xie Feng inspected the rooms one by one and except for Shen Xinya who was nowhere to be seen, Xie Yao and Gu Qianxue were connected to the virtual world as well.

    If it could be called a virtual world...

    It was currently about 6 o¡¯clock in the evening, so it was rtively early. At this time, Xie Feng and the girls usually spent their time having fun ying Samsara Online, so the house was extremely quiet.

    As he walked down the stairs with light steps, Xie Feng saw Shen Xinya sitting on the sofa. She was currently gently sipping a cup of tea while looking at the scenery outside the window.

    Seeing her like this, so calm and quiet, Xie Feng couldn¡¯t help but stop his steps to appreciate such a view a little more.

    He had no choice but to admit that Shen Xinya was truly exceptional in every way; intelligent, kind, talented, and extremely beautiful and charming... Of course, she was also grumpy, a bit jealous, proud, and even a bit bossy. But every little detail made up her existence, and Xie Feng wouldn¡¯t change it for anything in the world.

    "Looks like someone finally decided to go out..."

    Shen Xinya¡¯s soft and charming voice ringed out, like heavenly bells, bringing Xie Feng out of his thoughts.

    Seeing her looking at him with a faint smile, he walked over and sat down next to her as he apologized honestly, "I¡¯m sorry I couldn¡¯te out earlier in the game... It¡¯s just that I was in the middle of something important."

    "It¡¯s not me you¡¯ll have to apologize to." Shen Xinya shook her head softly and pointed out, "Your Yaoyao was really upset with you. Although I don¡¯t know her too well, she gave me the impression of a soft, kind, and gentle girl... So I was a little surprised to see her so angry."

    Xie Feng was slightly surprised before a bitter smile appeared on his face... In fact, such carelessness was practically the only reason why Xie Yao would be angry with him.

    However, Xie Feng did not feel that she was annoyed for this reason. On the contrary; he was extremely grateful to her and his heart could not help but feel a wave of warmth.

    The fact that Xie Yao would get angry with him when he didn¡¯t eat his meals at the correct time, or when she scolded him for skipping sleep hours, this was all because she cared about him... If Xie Yao didn¡¯t cherish him, didn¡¯t love him, then she simply wouldn¡¯t care about his well-being.

    Xie Feng made a promise to himself in secret to apologize to Xie Yaoter about his mistake.

    However, because of the fact that he was now with Shen Xinya, he wanted to focuspletely on her, cherish their time together, and make her see how important she was to him.

    "So... Why are you here alone?" Xie Feng changed the topic.

    "Yin Yue is about to arrive." Shen Xinya pointed and looked at the time on her watch. "She should be here in ten minutes at most."

    "Right... Yesterday you said Yin Yue would bring your belongings." Xie Feng nodded to himself, remembering her words.

    Shen Xinya looked at him silently and suddenly asked, "Xie Feng, do you know how old I¡¯ve known Yin Yue?"

    "Em?" Xie Feng frowned slightly, not knowing how to react to the abrupt question. However, he replied, "No, I don¡¯t know. Since when?"

    "Since the first moment my family adopted me, Yin Yue became my personal bodyguard. At that time, she was in her early twenties approximately." Shen Xinya answered. Her gaze seemed slightly unfocused, as if she was remembering something far away. "At that time, I was heartbroken at having to leave you behind. I was frightened by the sudden change of home... However, Yin Yue was my friend andter became a kind of big sister to me."

    Xie Feng listened to her silently and hugged her gently.

    She did not refuse and rested her head gently on his right shoulder, letting her long hair fall like a waterfall over the side of her face and allowing him to smell her sweet scent as she said, "Although Yin Yue was hired by my father to protect and serve me, although she was my manager during my time as a singer, I never treated her like a servant, much less allowed anyone to disrespect her."

    "Yin Yue is very kind." Xie Feng honestly admitted. "Although I have only known her for about twenty days, I can say that she is not only kind and good-natured, but also a dedicated and loyal woman."

    In fact, from his conversation with Yin Yue on the ne that day, Xie Feng knew that she was a strong but at the same time extremely kind woman who had a golden heart.

    After all, even though he had only known her for such a short time, Yin Yue was a person who managed to influence Xie Feng¡¯s personality and made him change for the better after giving him some advice during the trip to Beijing.

 Chapter 385 Two surprises on the same day (2)

    It was mainly thanks to Yin Yue that Xie Feng began to care a little more about those young people who were not yet old enough to decide their own destinies. Otherwise, he would continue to be as indifferent to their lives as he was when he unintentionally crushed an ant.

    Precisely because of this, and thanks to having chatted with her for several hours during their meetings, Xie Feng was very clear about the kind of woman she was.

    Hearing Xie Feng¡¯s sincere words, Shen Xinya¡¯s eyes lit up. On her already charming face appeared an extremely beautiful smile that was capable of captivating any man¡¯s heart. She, still with her head resting on Xie Feng¡¯s right shoulder, nodded softly: "That¡¯s right... Yin Yue is very kind and sweet. Xie Feng, you may not know but she donates much of the sry my father pays her for protecting me and taking care of my needs to charity and support homes for young children who were abandoned by their families or lost their parents for different reasons. In fact, half of her monthly sry disappears due to her donations."

    Xie Feng was a little surprised. He definitely didn¡¯t expect to hear that.

    Although he knew that Yin Yue cared about young children because of what she had told him during the flight to Beijing about twenty days ago, Xie Feng did not think that the beautiful and mature woman actually cared about them to the extent of donating half of her monthly sry.

    It should be known that, considering the fact that Yin Yue worked for the richest family in the entire Asian continent, and protecting the princess of the Shen family in that, her sry was definitely not a joke. Yin Yue was definitely a young woman in her thirties with at least several tens of millions in her bank ount.

    Even so, however, half of what she earned was donated out of pure kindness... Even the normally calm and indifferent Xie Feng was extremely moved when he heard about this.

    Seeing that Xie Feng was speechless, Shen Xinya suddenly asked, "Hey... What do you think about big sister Yin Yue?"

    Xie Feng opened his mouth and was about to answer when he suddenly felt that something was strange, so his words got stuck in his throat. He couldn¡¯t help but notice that the tone of the beautiful woman in his arms was a bitplicated when she asked that question, so apparently, it wasn¡¯t as simple as it seemed.

    After hesitating for a moment, Xie Feng asked softly, "Where do you want to go with that question?"

    Shen Xinya sighed softly and slowly sat up, leaving his embrace to look him straight in the eyes.

    Xie Feng noticed that Shen Xinya¡¯s expression was reallyplicated as he looked into her eyes. There was a hint of joy, hope, longing, but there was also a hint of jealousy and impotence.

    "What I mean is... Do you like her as a woman?"

    Fortunately, when Shen Xinya asked that question Xie Feng was not drinking anything, or otherwise he could have spat out the liquid directly due to the shock of sheer surprise.

    "What the hell?" was the only thing that came out of his mouth. He looked at Shen Xinya with wide eyes, clearly he couldn¡¯t believe what he had just heard.

    Seeing him so surprised and seeing his dumbfounded face, Shen Xinya couldn¡¯t help but chuckle slightly. With a somewhat amused expression, she remarked, "Why are you so surprised? It¡¯s just a normal question, no big deal."

    "No no no no no no... That question has several things wrong with it." Xie Feng shook his head like a rattle and pointed quickly.

    "You think?" Shen Xinya looked at him with a defiant look and asked, "Tell me one thing; who is the man who has three beautiful women in his house, a little loli who sleeps with him, a beautiful neighbor who is among the five most beautiful women in all of China at the age of fifteen, and who knows how many more women hiding in his closet? Mm?"

    "<i>*Cough*... *Cough*...</i> I have no words to say about that." Xie Feng blushed at the facts.

    Indeed, Shen Xinya¡¯s question was extremely awkward... However, considering the currently messed up condition that Xie Feng¡¯s emotional life and rtionships were in, such a question no longer seemed so weird.

    "Hmph... Trying to act straight when you¡¯re clearly twisted beyond saving." Shen Xinya snorted. Her beautiful face held a hint of reproach and it looked like jealousy was about to erupt. However, to Xie Feng¡¯s surprise, she restrained herself and slowly said, "Currently, you have Xie Yao, Gu Qianxue, you have me, and I know you also have something with the Mu Family¡¯s princess, Mu Wuying... She was your girlfriend wasn¡¯t she?"

    Herst words were uttered with extreme jealousy.

    Although Shen Xinya did not know how far the rtionship between Xie Feng and Mu Wuying had gone, the answer was all too clear. After all, he and she were two young people with mutual feelings so it was only natural that they had already taken it a step further.

    It was just that, although Shen Xinya knew it, it didn¡¯t feel good to know that her beloved not only had several outstanding women at his side; but that one of those women had taken what naturally belonged to her by nature.

    As for this, Xie Feng could only apologize with a bitter smile... Indeed, if he had restrained himself earlier, if he had drawn a clear line between himself and all the women he met, honestly looking forward to the day when he would meet Shen Xinya again and thus fulfill his promise, he should belong to her alone.

    However, what was done already was done and Xie Feng, though he felt sorry about it, had no regrets.

    Seeing him so embarrassed, Shen Xinya sighed softly and decided to stop pushing him any further. Since she had made the decision toe to his side, she would slowly get used to having to share her beloved... Of course, he would have to tolerate her tantrums when it was necessary; this was the consequence he would have to pay all his life in exchange for enjoying so many beautiful women and being the envy of countless men.

    "Forget it, I won¡¯t torment you anymore... At least, not for now." Shen Xinya giggled happily as she watched the change of expressions on Xie Feng¡¯s handsome face, who seemed to travel between heaven and hell constantly. She continued, "So? Answer my previous question. What do you think about big sister Yin Yue as a woman?"

    "This..." Xie Feng thought for a moment before answering honestly. "My dear Xinya... No matter how you ask me something like this, I don¡¯t see Yin Yue as a love interest or anything simr... So, your question doesn¡¯t make much sense."

    Shen Xinya rolled her eyes and tapped him on the shoulder lightly as she said, "Are you silly? Of course you don¡¯t see her as a love interest. You¡¯ve only known her for a little less than a month and the number of times you¡¯ve interacted with each other aren¡¯t too many either."

    "Then-" Xie Feng was interrupted by her.

    "However, even if you don¡¯t see her that way now, in the future it won¡¯t necessarily be that way. You just need to spend more time together~" Shen Xinya smiled yfully, her eyes had a strange glint dancing in them.

    In fact, Shen Xinya¡¯s thoughts were quite simple at this moment.

    Currently, there were many women behind Xie Feng; each of them more outstanding than the other. Although Shen Xinya was extremely proud of herself, and even somewhat arrogant, although she was very confident in her beauty, body, status, intelligence, and talent; she was also very clear that the women beside Xie Feng were not normal women.

    As much as it pained Shen Xinya to admit it, Xie Yao was the woman who had spent the most time together with Xie Feng. Her body was extremely hot and only Mu Wuying, who had already fully matured, was capable ofparing to her. In addition, her pure and innocent face was able to attract the hearts and kindness of men naturally.

    Gu Qianxue was not only extremely beautiful and with a seductive body that became hotter and hotter with each passing day; she was also the only daughter of the most powerful man in all of China. Her status was practically unsurpassed.

    Mu Wuying was a woman whose beauty could rival the beauty of Shen Xinya herself and not lose in any way. In fact, the only reason Shen Xinya was currently ranked first in the beauty rankings was due to her slightly superior bearing. In addition, Mu Wuying was Xie Feng¡¯s first girlfriend, and probably his first real woman,

    Apart from the three of them, there was also the neer Yao Mei, whose purposes were unclear and indistinct but whose beauty was high enough to rank fourth in the ranking of beautiful women even though she was only barely fifteen years old; obviously, when she fully matured her beauty might even surpass Shen Xinya. Moreover, her status was practicallyparable to that of Gu Qianxue; if not superior due to her fire powers... In Samsara Online she was the Empress of Fire, adored by millions of yers and whose magic attack was considered one of the highest in the world.

    Shen Xinya, though confident, was not foolish enough to assume that she could casually defeat all these outstanding women without a little effort... Yes, she agreed to share her beloved; but this did not mean that everything was going to be peaceful.

    She was definitely going to fight to get the top wife position, and Yin Yue could help her achieve her goal.

 Chapter 386 Two surprises on the same day (3)

    Of course, Shen Xinya¡¯s thoughts were not so simple.

    Although she wanted Yin Yue¡¯s help to aplish her purpose, this in no way meant that the only reason she was doing all this was for her own happiness alone.

    Shen Xinya had met many outstanding men over the past ten years. As the daughter of the most talented businessman in the entire Asian continent as well as a member of the richest family, Shen Xinya had attended countless banquets and gatherings of high social standing. During such gatherings, the number of talented and skilled young masters she had met were definitely not countless, but they were certainly more than a dozen.

    Although most of the sons of influential families were a talentless mess; those who did not indulge in arrogance and did not plunge themselves into a life of luxury were far better than the men of a normal family due to the high-level education they received throughout their youth.

    Among these young men, many of them expressed their affection not only for Shen Xinya, but also for Yin Yue. However, they were not only politely rejected by Yin Yue; Shen Xinya herself felt that none of these men were worthy or good enough to be the man of the woman she considered her big sister.

    Yin Yue was currently 32 years old and, although she was in her prime, it was undeniable that within a few years her beauty and charm would be diminishing. Even so, she did not seem to intend to have a partner; in fact, Shen Xinya had never seen Yin Yue with a man.

    However, what about Xie Feng then?

    Xie Feng was not only incredibly handsome; his talent for running businesses was undoubtedly amazing to the level that even Shen Xinya¡¯s father had once praised him without even knowing him. Moreover, his stable and mature personality was there for anyone to see. He was clearly extremely protective, caring for and pampering the women he loved equally without neglecting any in the process.

    Such a man, Shen Xinya was sure that Yin Yue would be happy by his side.

    Therefore, apart from her own goal, Shen Xinya was also doing it for the happiness of her best friend who was practically part of her family.

    "Just think about it, yes?" Shen Xinya looked at Xie Feng with little puppy eyes and shook his arm gently, acting like a spoiled brat. "Yin Yue will undoubtedly please you very much. I¡¯m sure!"

    If any of the millions of men who dreamed of Shen Xinya saw her acting this way, their jaws would probably open so wide that they would touch the ground due to disbelief.

    Even Xie Feng was a little shocked. After thinking for a moment, he sighed feeling a little tired, and nodded, "It¡¯s okay... Although I can¡¯t promise anything, I¡¯ll give my best effort..."

    "Yay!" Like a cheerful butterfly, Shen Xinya jumped into his embrace, attaching their bodies to each other and feeling the warmth of the person next to her.

    Feeling her soft body pressed against his and seeing her incredibly beautiful face just inches from him, Xie Feng couldn¡¯t help but look at her lips with a hint of longing.

    How could Shen Xinya not feel his gaze somewhat burning? She looked into his eyes before gently closing hers and slightly raising her face without saying a single word.

    Even without her saying anything, Xie Feng naturally understood her intention and knew that the beautiful woman in his embrace was giving him the green light to do whatever he wanted. Without even thinking about it, he aligned his face with hers and slowly began to kiss that pair of red lips without wanting to pull away.

    Her lips were extremely smooth as silk. Every time Xie Feng nted small, sweet kisses on them, his own lips were more and more unwilling to pull away even for a single moment.

    At first, the kiss between the two of them was extremely slow; their lips gave each other sweet, soft peck sounds, making extremely sweet sounds. However, the more they kissed, the less they wanted to move away.

    Shen Xinya¡¯s heart felt as sweet as honey, she felt as if her entire existence was about to melt... After so many years, after so much suffering, countless nights of crying, and countless prayers of yearning, she had not only been reunited with the man she had loved from childhood; she could also feel the warmth of his arms and feel how sweet his lips were. For Shen Xinya, all this was like a dream from which she was unwilling to wake up.

    Only she herself knew how much she had suffered after they were separated... As if that wasn¡¯t enough, when they finally met again, the cruel reality hit her hard again... The moment she learned that her beloved had already resumed his life with another woman, her heart felt as if countless knives had pierced it without any mercy whatsoever.

    This was part of the reason why she was willing to ept Xie Feng having more women as well. She had already suffered so much for love; so much that she only wanted to be happy. Therefore, she decided to give it a try.

    At this moment, Shen Xinya couldn¡¯t help but feel incredibly happy and satisfied with her own choice... As long as Xie Feng filled her heart with love, as long as he fulfilled her every desire without fail, and as long as he took care of her, then what was the difference between whether they were alone or apanied by more women? If he could give her everything he would give her if they were alone, it made no difference.

    As if something awakened inside her, she finally could not stand Xie Feng¡¯s little teasing.

    Shen Xinya hugged his neck with her slim arms and began to kiss him hard, pressing her full lips firmly against his and finally feeling him properly.

    Xie Feng, who was holding back quite a bit, responded to the desire of the beauty in his arms with tenacity by no means inferior.

    Gradually, the extremely cute and sweet kiss from before turned into a tenacious and violent kiss; it was as if a tiger and a tigress were fighting for supremacy and control of something important.

    Unfortunately for the beautiful tigress, she was obviously inexperienced in this battlefield so after struggling with all her might for a minute, the tigerpletely overpowered her. She, with a little sorrow but mostly feeling ecstatic, let herself be carried away by happiness, delight, and pleasure; losing all will to fight and yielding her dominance to the male who clung to her with firmness and authority.

    The kiss gradually began to evolve; it went from being a loving and affectionate kiss, to a lustful and dominant kiss.

    Feeling the seductive body in his arms, Xie Feng couldn¡¯t help but feel his hands itch... Dishonestly, his big hands began to roam very gently and temptingly over the curves of the beautiful woman he was holding.

    His first target was her smooth slender legs, feeling their velvety softness; his hands slid so easily that it was hard to believe that a woman could have such incredibly perfect skin.

    His second target was her slender waist; Xie Feng gently wrapped his arms around it, feeling it sway gently just like a lovely female snake. Just feeling the seductive and enticing movements of her waist every time she danced in his embrace was enough to make Xie Feng¡¯s mind imagine countless kinky things.

    Slowly the movement of his hands became more and more daring. However, she did not stop him.

    Shen Xinya looked as if she had gone crazy; it was as if she had been given some kind of drug to which she had be addicted after just one taste. Her hands began to caress his face tenderly at first, however, as the kiss became wilder and as her body slowly began to heat up as well as itch from the dishonest hands caressing it, her caresses quickly became more uncontrolled.

    Her slender fingers ran through his hair slowly at first and then making a mess of it, pulling harder in an attempt to hold him firmly in ce; as if she was afraid he would slip away the next instant.

    For a moment, they both forgot everything and focused on the person beside them.

 Chapter 387 Two surprises on the same day (4-Last)

    The kiss continued for several minutes.

    Both, Xie Feng and Shen Xinya, seemed to have been possessed by the demon of lust as they became wilder and wilder.

    It came to a point that even the normally quiet, calm, and demure Shen Xinya seemed to have gone mad. Her hands began to clutch at his shirt with the intention of yanking it open.

    Fortunately, although Xie Feng was incredibly excited to feel the softness of the lovely body in his arms, he still had a shred of rationality left. Before things could get out of hand, he quickly stopped her.

    "...What? Why!?"

    Having suddenly lost the taste of his lips and the warmth of his hands, Shen Xinya felt that something important to her had been taken away. Her expression when she looked at him was filled with reproach, confusion, shyness, and a great deal of anger.

    Obviously if he did not give her an exnation that would satisfy her he would have to suffer her wrath.

    Seeing her act like this, as if she was a pitiful child who had her toy doll taken away from her and didn¡¯t know how to release her sadness and frustration, Xie Feng couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    Who in their right mind would ever think that superstar Shen Xinya, the most beautiful woman in all of Asia, the daughter of the richest man on the continent, was actually like a tigress in secret? Besides, Xie Feng could not help but anticipate her attitude and behavior on the day they finally had intimate rtions; wouldn¡¯t she go crazy in bed?

    Seeing himugh at her shamelessly, Shen Xinya became furious. Like a little female leopard, she leaped at him taking him by surprise, and bit down hard on his shoulder.

    She really wasn¡¯t holding back at all; if he were an ordinary man, her bite would have made him really bleed.

    Of course, Xie Feng knew she had done it because she knew he was no ordinary man. Although he felt no pain from something so small, he decided to indulge the little beast.

    "Ouch! Hey, are you a dog or what!?" Xie Feng feigned a grimace of pain and began to wrestle with her in an attempt to push her away.

    "A dog!? I¡¯ll bite you to death!" Even with her white teeth biting down hard on his shoulder, Shen Xinya growled words full ofints.

    She jumped up and wrapped both arms around his neck at the same time wrapping her soft shiny legs around his waist.

    As much as Xie Feng tried and tried to push her away, Shen Xinya¡¯s new position had put her at an infallible advantage so his efforts ended up failing miserably.

    Their bodies were practically glued to each other so that even through their clothes both of them could feel each other¡¯s warmth. Shen Xinya noticed his manhoodpletely rock hard, which made her calm down a bit from her anger and embarrassment; since he was in such a condition, it was obvious that he was as turned on as she was, and probably he had his reasons to push her away earlier.

    However, she wasn¡¯t about to let him go so easily therefore she clung to him tightly while biting him all over like a small wild dog that had its food taken off it.

    Amidstughter and wrestling, they both wandered all over the living room. Xie Feng¡¯s attempts at wrestling became more and more obviously feigned as from time to time his pig¡¯s feet touched her tempting body inappropriately.

    <i>Thud!</i>

    As the two were engaged in a kind of pitched battle, the thud of something falling to the floor took them by surprise.

    Like rusty machines thatcked proper maintenance and had been neglected for countless years, Xie Feng and Shen Xinya stopped dead in their tracks and slowly turned their heads in the direction of the sound.

    Yin Yue observed the situation before her with a dumbfounded face; her seductive lips had opened slightly and her eyes shed with a hint of disbelief as she especially looked at the prestigious superstar acting like an unrestrained animal. She was so shocked that the small purse she was holding had fallen straight to the floor.

    In all her years of caring for her and throughout their friendship, Yin Yue had seen countless facets of Shen Xinya so she knew perfectly well that even the most beautiful woman on much of the globe had attitudes that society considered to be wed. However, even in her moments of anger, Shen Xinya neverpletely lost her otherworldly demeanor and aura that made her seem like a fairy.

    But now, right before her eyes, the aura that so characterized Shen Xinya was nowhere to be found and, as a consequence of her embarrassing posture, she only looked like a normal woman; if it were not for her extremely beautiful face and perfect body, Yin Yue would have even doubted whether the person in front of her was the same Shen Xinya she knew.

    Seeing Yin Yue standing there, looking at them like a person would act if they saw the sun suddenly turn blue, Xie Feng and Shen Xinya had different reactions.

    She turned red with shame and felt the urge to want to dig a deep hole to bury herself in. Her current behavior was no different from that of a teenager who was discovered by her parents reading about sexual matters.

    Xie Feng, on the other hand, was calmer. The reason he had not noticed Yin Yue¡¯s arrival was because she had no evil intentions, so he did not even bother with her.

    With slow but skillful movements, he helped the woman who was still clinging to his body to gently lower out of his body. Then, he channeled a small gust of wind around his body and floated up to the second floor as he said, "Nice to see you again, Yin Yue. For now let Xinya show you around the house, I¡¯ll go take a shower."

    Shen Xinya and Yin Yue watched Xie Feng disappear at lightning speed dumbfounded.

    "Bastard!" Shen Xinya couldn¡¯t help but swear at him when she realized that he fled the scene, leaving her to deal with the embarrassing aspect of the current situation.

    Yin Yue coughed softly and slowly exined, "Actually, I knocked on the door several times but no one answered. Since you and I had talked just a few minutes ago, and you told me that you were waiting for me, I just walked in thinking that maybe you were in the kitchen... But I didn¡¯t expect that actually-"

    Before she could continue her monologue, Shen Xinya jumped forward and covered her mouth with both hands as she said, "Big Sister Yin Yue, what did you just see?"

    Intangible sounds came out of Yin Yue¡¯s mouth, unsessfully trying to speak.

    Shen Xinya narrowed her eyes and asked again, "Big Sister Yin Yue, what did you just see?

    In the end, she could only act as if she had seen nothing. Yin Yue shook her head and made a confused look as if she didn¡¯t know what Shen Xinya was talking about.

    * * *

    About twenty or thirty minutester, Xie Feng carefully went back downstairs and saw that Shen Xinya and Yin Yue were chatting as if nothing had happened before.

    He let out an imperceptible sigh of relief and walked toward them while looking at the arrogant little tigress secretly.

    Shen Xinya looked at him as if she wanted to eat him alive but said nothing. She acted as if everything was fine and the embarrassing moment earlier had never happened.

    "So, did you choose your room?" Xie Feng asked. His hair was currently a bit wet because he had just taken a shower not too long ago.

    Sitting on the sofa in front of him and while elegantly holding a cup of tea, Yin Yue smiled slightly and nodded, "I¡¯ll stay in the room next to Xinya¡¯s room. Really thank you for allowing me to stay here."

    "Don¡¯t worry. Feel free to move around freely. From today onwards this will also be your home after all and it would be a bit awkward for everyone if you restrict yourself too much." Xie Feng replied with a gentle smile.

    Because of Yin Yue¡¯s job, she had no choice but to be together with Shen Xinya as much of the time as possible. Even now was no exception.

    As Xie Feng, Shen Xinya, and Yin Yue chatted with each other, he could not help but look at the mature beauty with different eyes after his earlier conversation with Shen Xinya.

    It was impossible for Xie Feng to look at Yin Yue in the same way knowing that one of his lovers had actually asked him to think about making her his woman as well. Fortunately, he didn¡¯t do anything strange and except for one or two extra nces, there was nothing strange in his attitude towards her so Yin Yue didn¡¯t know anything about it.

    Yin Yue also felt veryfortable talking to Xie Feng. He was not just kind, his maic voice had the strange effect of calming people¡¯s hearts.

    The three of them chatted for more than two hours until it was past eight o¡¯clock at night. Usually, at this time the girls would leave the game to start preparing dinner.

    "AH! What is this!?"

    Suddenly there was a loud yelling from the second floor.

    Today, Xie Feng would not only receive the surprise of a possible new woman in his life, but he would also receive yet another surprise. Only this surprise waspletely different and of much greater importance to him at that moment.

 Chapter 388 Heartwarming moment: Gu Qianxue recovers her eyesight!

    Xie Feng was startled when he heard the yelling from the upper floor. He easily recognized the voice of Gu Qianxue, who was together with Xie Yao.

    Although he was very self-confident and did not believe that there was anyone with evil intentions capable of sneaking into his house, he was not willing to risk the lives of his loved ones because of overconfidence.

    It was precisely for this reason that all his loved ones had their bodies surrounded by a lot of wind-like spiritual power. This was a defensive means in case there was trouble, which could buy Xie Feng the time needed to arrive there.

    When Shen Xinya and Yin Yue stood up with changes in their expressions, they simply felt a small breeze of wind caressing their bodies, and the next thing they knew, was that Xie Feng had disappeared from his previous position.

    When Xie Feng reached the upper floor in a split second, his nerves calmed slightly as he saw Han Xue Nai standing at the door of the room where Xie Yao and Gu Qinxue were sleeping together.

    Although he had only known this little girl for about a month of time, Xie Feng simply could not help but trust her wholeheartedly. His instincts and his whole being practically screamed out to him that she would not betray him no matter what. Until now, Xie Feng had always trusted in his instincts more than anything else and they had never failed him; on the contrary, these beast-like instincts had saved his life on several asions when facing enemies more powerful than him in the virtual world.

    Xie Feng said nothing and simply approached the door to look inside the room. However, when he finally saw what was going on, his body and thought process stalled as if they had suffered a fierce electric shock.

    Currently, inside the room, Xie Yao, who had just disconnected from the game, was sitting softly on her bed and looking at the person next to her with wide open eyes.

    The person beside Xie Yao was, of course, Gu Qianxue.

    However, the current Gu Qianxue was very differentpared to how she was a few hours ago.

    From the very beginning, Gu Qianxue¡¯s body was always seductive; no matter whether it was her breasts, the curves of her waist, or her wide hips and perky butt, her entire body, including her smooth skin, was absolutely gorgeous.

    However, the current Gu Qianxue had a body to kill for.

    Her breasts, formerly big but still smaller than Xie Yao¡¯s, had grown. But this growth was not something small and insignificant; it was a growth of such a magnitude that anyone could tell the difference between before and after... Her breasts had grown to the point where the buttons on the top of her blouse had disappeared and were currently scattered on the floor; obviously, the small buttons could not resist the pressure of the two huge marshmallows and were sent flying all over the ce.

    The curves of her waist had be even more extravagant than before, giving the sensation of an extremely flexible female snake. Every little unconscious movement seemed to have the main purpose of attracting and seducing men.

    Even while Gu Qianxue was sitting on the bed, her butt looked like a fluffy soft pillow that supported her body gently andfortably, giving the feeling of being extremely soft to the touch but perky and firm at the same time.

    Her pearly white and smooth skin had be brighter and more perfect than before. The dim light that illuminated the room seemed to reflect off her long, slender legs as if they were two smooth, shining mirrors.

    In addition to physical changes, her aura had undergone a great drastic change ... In the past, Gu Qianxue still retained the aura of an innocent young girl even with all the naughty things she did; however, currently, her aura was like some sort of aphrodisiac that just by looking at her seemed to have the ability to drive men crazy.

    In general, Gu Qianxue¡¯s entire existence had undergone an abrupt and immense change. She was simr to the legendary Phoenix Bird that became stronger and brighter after its rebirth.

    It didn¡¯t matter whether it was Xie Feng, Xie Yao, or even Gu Qianxue herself; they were all shocked beyond the point of disbelief and for a moment they all thought they were dreaming.

    The only one a little more rxed, but still very surprised, was Han Xue Nai. Xie Feng seemed to have heard her say something simr to "as expected..." but what happened next caused his already shocked mind to shake violently once again; this time, he simply did not know how to react.

    Previously, Gu Qianxue had her head down and practically her entire face was covered by her thick ck hair. If Xie Feng was not so surprised by the changes in her body, he could easily have noticed that there was something else different.

    For example, how was it possible for Gu Qianxue to yell, "What is this?" as if she could see something? Another strange thing was how she watched her own body carefully as if she could see.

    Precisely.

    When Gu Qianxue slowly raised her face, Xie Feng felt like the soul of his body had been taken away from him as his eyes met the most enchanting eyes he had ever seen throughout his entire life.

    Just like her avatar in the Samsara world, Gu Qianxue¡¯s eyes were an enchanting pinkish color. They looked extremely sweet but hidden amidst that sweetness was a seductiveness that seemed to suck the soul out of people who looked directly at her as if she wanted to turn everyone into her ythings. Such a pair of eyes was definitely something that shouldn¡¯t exist in this world as one look was enough to make any man no matter his age willing to die for them.

    "Qianxue..." Xie Feng, his eyes as wide as a deer¡¯s, looked at the incredibly beautiful and seductive woman in front of him and spoke halting words, "Your eyes..."

    Although the most noticeable change was undoubtedly her body, what delighted and made Xie Feng feel euphoric the most were her eyes.

    Even though Gu Qianxue seemed casual and unconcerned about her blindness, Xie Feng knew that it was simply impossible to ept the fact that she could see nothing but darkness with a smile; this was even more so after Gu Qianxue started ying Samsara Online, where for the first time in her entire life she was able to experience how beautiful it felt to be able to appreciate the world before her.

    Indeed.

    When Gu Qianxue heard Xie Feng¡¯s words, her beautiful and charming eyes, which previously shone with disbelief, flooded with tears in a split second, and the next instant they slid down her cheeks uncontrobly.

    "I... I..." Amidst crying, she brought both hands to her face in an attempt to wipe away her tears and stop them, but to no avail, as her attempt was no different than wanting to cover the sun¡¯s rays with a single finger.

    Seeing her cry in such a way, Xie Feng¡¯s heart felt as if a million des were stabbing it at the same time. All the surprise from before and the unnecessary weighing on her body seemed to disappear as he took a step forward and immediately closed the distance between them.

    He gently hugged her and drew her into his embrace. Xie Feng gently kissed the top of her head and began to murmur words offort and relief with an intent to pacify her. At the same time, he reassured her again and again that she really wasn¡¯t dreaming; that what was happening was real.

    That she really could see.

    However, there was no way that words alone could calm Gu Qianxue¡¯s heart.

    Hearing her beloved¡¯s words and feeling his real warmth, as well as thefort of his embrace enveloping herpletely, Gu Qianxue was finally able to ept the reality that her sight had magically returned.

    She began to cry loudly, not caring about her image or her status. She was like a little girl who had been bullied and was now releasing all her sorrows with her most loved one.

    Xie Yao, as well as the neers Shen Xinya and Yin Yue, also could not help their eyes from filling with tears as they heard her heartbreaking yet joyful cry at the same time. The three women looked at each other with joy, sadness, and at the same time a bit of surprise. However, such surprise was iparable to the joy they felt at seeing Gu Qianxue finally regain her sense of sight, and at the same time it was iparable to the sadness they felt when they realized how much she was suffering in silence.

    Even the proud and arrogant Shen Xinya had no thoughts ofpetition at this time. She felt genuinely happy from the bottom of her heart. So happy that even she would be surprised if her mind could think clearly in such a moment.

    Xie Feng had to take countless deep breaths as he felt his chest get wet from his beloved woman¡¯s tears, but even then it was hard to resist the urge to want to burst into tears as well.

    Even though Gu Qianxue always had a smile, even though she always acted yful as if nothing mattered to her; only she really knew how much she yearned to be able to see the real world with her own eyes.

    Only she knew how many times she begged the heavens to give her back the sight that had been unjustly taken away from her.

 Chapter 389 Joy and happiness

    A total of thirty whole minutes passed.

    During these thirty minutes, Gu Qianxue cried like a little girl. Her tears flowed as if a dam had broken and practically sshed all over Xie Feng¡¯s upper body.

    She was clearly releasing all the sadness and pain she had felt throughout her eighteen years. Her tears, rather than joy, were mainly tears filled withints that had been held inside her unable toe out.

    As for Xie Feng, he hugged her silently and naturally did not even care if his shirt was wet from her tears. All his attention was focused on Gu Qianxue.

    He knew that words of encouragement would have little or no effect, so after the first few minutes, he simply sat on the bed and held her close to him, allowing her to cry on his chest at will.

    As for the girls, none of them left and they stood there silently, not saying a word but expressing their support with their presence, trying to tell her that she was not alone.

    It was only thirty minutester that the disconste crying stopped.

    Slowly and with her body trembling due to how shaken her emotions were, Gu Qianxue gently left Xie Feng¡¯s embrace.

    Her eyes, freshly opened to the world, were puffy and red after so much crying. Her beautiful and charming face waspletely drenched with heartbreaking tears to the point where her entire face had turned into aplete mess.

    Even so, Xie Feng felt that she looked more beautiful than any other woman. He didn¡¯t care about her appearance as he slowly advanced and kissed her red lips gently to reassure her that he was there for her.

    "Hehe!"

    Although her body had be more charming and seductive than a mature woman, the smile Gu Qianxue made at that moment was as pure as that of a newborn baby and free from impurities of this world.

    With a smile of relief and thanks to no one in particr for this miracle, Xie Feng could not help but remark, "Although your face is a mess, your smile at this moment is one of the most beautiful smiles I have ever seen in my entire life."

    Like a happy little puppy, she sank into his arms again and began to rub her head against his chest soaked in her own tears as she softly murmured, "Now I can see the real you.... Now I can finally see... Xie Feng, I can see!"

    "Mm." Xie Feng nodded softly as he patted her hair tenderly.

    Suddenly, her shoulders shuddered again and she looked like she was about to burst into tears again.

    Xie Feng simply let her cry at his side.

    It was just that this time, her tears no longer contained any kind of sadness and only carried pure happiness and joy.

    * * *

    Thirty minutester, Gu Qianxue had already finished showering to wipe away the tears that had covered almost all of her face.

    As for Xie Feng, he had no choice but to shower again as his upper body was full of Gu Qianxue¡¯s tears.

    Although Xie Feng proposed that they bathe together to save water, Han Xue Nai was not fooled and dragged him directly to the bathroom in his own room.

    After the emotional moment calmed down a bit and the emotions were properly entuated for the most part, the family that was previously two but currently consisted of six people gathered in the living room.

    Xie Feng prepared a pot of tea and poured a cup for eachdy before sitting down and pouring one for himself.

    Feeling his care, all of them could not help but feel their hearts grow warm. Although this was just a small gesture, the fact that a tremendously powerful person like Xie Feng was willing to act as a servant and serve them all was something that only they could enjoy. This was a great proof of love from a certain point of view.

    You should know that if Xie Feng wanted to and revealed his power, his status before the world would in no way be that of the president of the United States, who possessed countless nuclear weapons at his disposal.

    The question was; could the firstdy of the United States make her husband act as her personal servant? Probably not.

    This was only a small gesture by Xie Feng, but in reality, it was treasured by each of them.

    Even Yin Yue, who was a family friend, felt ttered and grateful.

    Having no idea of the thoughts of the beautiful women in front of him, Xie Feng sat down and looked directly at Gu Qianxue.

    After showering and sprucing up her previously disheveled appearance, Gu Qianxue was like a moving bomb; brimming with danger.

    Her charm was dreadful to say the least. Although her eyes were still a bit red and puffy, they were so charming and bewitching that even the proud Shen Xinya had to admit that Gu Qianxue¡¯s eyes were more beautiful than her own.

    With a bright red blouse making the effort to contain her upper body, Gu Qianxue¡¯s nipples form were in clear view... That¡¯s right, she wasn¡¯t wearing a bra.

    Among the women Xie Feng knew, Xie Yao and Mu Wuying had the biggest breast size; especially Xie Yao. However, after undergoing such an abrupt change, Gu Qianxue¡¯s breasts had grown exponentially and had now even surpassed the size of Xie Yao¡¯s breasts.

    As a result, all of Gu Qianxue¡¯s bras were now useless and even Xie Yao¡¯s bras could not contain her two huge mountains.

    Therefore, Gu Qianxue had no choice but to temporarily go without support until tomorrow.

    Xie Feng had to use all his willpower to look straight into her eyes as the deep red color of her blouse together with the beautiful view it partially concealed was too bewitching and enchanting.

    "So, how are you feeling?" he asked softly.

    With a cheerful smile and free from worries about life, Gu Qianxue replied, "I¡¯ve never felt so good in my whole life!"

    "I see... That¡¯s good." Xie Feng let out an inaudible sigh of relief and smiled.

    At this moment, Gu Qianxue was like a real butterfly fluttering happily among the spring flowers. This was a great and huge joy not only for Xie Feng, but for everyone.

    "I¡¯ll just ask just in case but... You don¡¯t know what happened to you do you?" Xie Feng questioned.

    Gu Qianxue honestly shook her head. She simply had no idea what had happened. When she woke up after leaving the virtual world, she simply felt liberated and before she knew it she had her eyes open.

    Upon hearing her exnation, everyone nodded in understanding, and no more questions were asked about the matter. It didn¡¯t matter whether Gu Qianxue knew what had happened or not; the important thing was that what had happened was a good thing.

    That was more than enough for now.

    The group of six headed to the kitchen and began to cheerfully prepare dinner.

    Fortunately the vi¡¯s kitchen was spacious enough or else Xie Feng might definitely be forced to have to knock down a wall or two to make it bigger.

    As they cooked, he was pleasantly surprised to discover that the proud princess Shen Xinya was actually an excellent cook; she didn¡¯t even lose to Xie Yao¡¯s cooking.

    "There is no need to be so surprised. From a very young age, I practiced in the kitchen together with my mother to be a good wife and keep my man happy." Shen Xinya said with a casual smile. However, she looked at Xie Yao with triumphant eyes as if bragging about something.

    Seeing sparks floating all over the room, Xie Feng didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. However, he had no right toin about anything since the main culprit here was undoubtedly him.

    Gu Qianxue was undoubtedly the liveliest of them all. Her previously agile movements became even more expert and for every minute that passed or every task, she looked like she was evolving more and more.

    She, who could do everything even without seeing, now that she could see naturally began to improve in all aspects.

    After preparing dinner amidstughter,petitions, and the asional provocative word, thus creating a cheerful and lively atmosphere, everyone sat around the table.

    "Big brother Xie Feng, could you bring two more dishes and two extra sets of silverware?" Xie Yao suddenly asked out of the blue.

    "What for?" Xie Feng was dumbfounded.

    Before Xie Yao could answer, the doorbell rang softly. This sound was all Xie Feng needed to understand what was happening.

    Without another word, he headed to the kitchen with a smile and added another two dishes on the table.

    On the other hand, Xie Yao went to greet the new guests.

    The new guests were, naturally, Yao Mei and her butler.

    The old man was someone Xie Feng had seen before. A man in his fifties with a very polite attitude.

    After weing each other, they all sat downfortably and began to dine.

    The atmosphere was extremely lively and even a bit noisy sometimes. However, Xie Feng could not have been happier to see the smiles on Xie Yao and Gu Qianxue¡¯s faces.

    Seeing them all interacting with each other, putting aside each other¡¯s statuses, and even getting along amidst healthypetitions, Xie Feng couldn¡¯t help but feel grateful for life in general.

    To protect such a happy atmosphere, he was willing to do anything no matter how difficult or immoral and heartless it was.

 Chapter 390 A small part of Yao Meis past

    During dinner, even the normally silent and apparently frosty Yao Meimented several times. Although she did not seem to feel as free as when she was only with Gu Qianxue and Xie Yao, she was not as bad whenpared to when Xie Feng had first met her.

    Yao Mei¡¯s butler seemed very surprised to see his young miss chatting with strangers so freely. After all, from a very young age Yao Mei had distanced herself from everyone and no matter how many times her family tried to get close to her all those attempts ended in nothing but miserable failure.

    Perhaps, feeling joyful also for Yao Mei¡¯s breakthrough and grateful to the young people in front of him for making such a miracle happened, the old man told several jokes that made the girlsugh several times, thus cheering up the already cheerful atmosphere even more.

    After finishing dinner, the old man also insisted with all his might that he would clear the table and also wash the silverware. Due to his strong insistence, the girls had no choice but to let him do whatever he wanted.

    Xie Feng said nothing and stood up directly to help the man. After all, the old man was not a casual servant. Besides, Xie Feng had liked the old man quite a bit.

    During the course of dinner, Xie Feng had learned that the old man was actually Yao Mei¡¯s uncle and his real name was Yao Shun. The real reason Yao Shun stood by Yao Mei¡¯s side acting as a butler was because he was practically the only member of her family whom she did not reject so strongly except for her own mother.

    Seeing that Xie Feng had decided to help and had already stood up, Yao Shun no longer refused and epted his assistance with a grateful look.

    After clearing the table, the two men of different ages began to clean the silverware while engaging in casual and unimportant chatter.

    "Young Master Xie, I would like to thank you for taking care of little Mei." Yao Shun suddenly thanked him, surprising Xie Feng a little.

    Without stopping his movements, he raised an eyebrow and said puzzled, "What do you mean by taking care of?"

    Yao Shun smiled bitterly and slowly exined, "For all people, a dinner like this and a chat between family or between friends is no big deal. But for that girl, this kind of situation is a luxury."

    Xie Feng¡¯s eyes glittered slightly with a hint of understanding. He continued to move his hands keeping himself busy as he listened to him attentively.

    "In the Yao Family mansion, the environment in which the family eats their meals is not the best. Because little Mei rejects everyone with ferocity except her mother, it¡¯s hard to resist the choking atmosphere every day." Yao Shun patiently exined. "However, for the first time in many years she was able to enjoy such simple happiness once again. That is why I thank you from the bottom of my heart."

    As the old man whose hair had turned partially white spoke, Xie Feng noticed that he really loved and cherished his niece very much. His voice was really bitter as he spoke and the sadness in his eyes was undeniable.

    After remaining silent for a moment, Xie Feng stopped his movements and asked something that was making him a little annoyed: "If you will excuse my boldness, may I ask what is the motive behind Yao Mei¡¯s attitude? When I first saw her in Beijing and when I saw her again several dayster at Shanghai University, her vocabry was extremely poor and even finishing a simple sentence was difficult for her... This is definitely not normal for a fifteen-year-old girl who is praised as a genius in all aspects."

    Hearing the words of the young man beside him, the old man could not help but smile bitterly. How could Yao Mei¡¯s attitude be normal? He also knew perfectly well. Unfortunately, however, there was nothing he could do about it.

    After hesitating for a long while, he shook his head and sighed: "I apologize, but I can¡¯t tell the reason. Otherwise, if a word of thises out it would bring countless troubles."

    Xie Feng looked at him for briefly before nodding, "I see."

    Since it was something so private, then it was only normal that Yao Shun could not tell him; Xie Feng was not so immature as to not understand something so simple as this.

    Just then, Yao Shun spoke softly again, "But, I can tell you that little Mei lost a very important person to her many years ago."

    The movements of Xie Feng, who had begun to move his hands again with tasks, stalled slightly for an instant before returning to normal the next second. He nodded silently and continued going about his business without asking or speaking further.

    ...

    ...

    After everything was over, Yao Mei and Yao SHun returned to their residence.

    On the other hand, Xie Feng and the girls went to their respective rooms.

    Surprisingly, all of them decided to connect to the virtual world. This surprised Xie Feng very much as he knew very well that Xie Yao and Gu Qianxue usually slept rtively early.

    "Anyway tomorrow is Sunday, we can rest all day if necessary." Was the girls¡¯ reply.

    Therefore, after saying goodbye to them, Xie Feng returned to the virtual world.

    Although he wanted to give those cultivation techniques to the girls, Yin Yue¡¯s appearance and the words he had spoken with Shen Xinya before her arrival had changed many things.

    Now, Xie Feng had to look for one for Yin Yue as well, otherwise it would not look good.

    * * *

    Wee to Samsara world. Wish you a happy reincarnation.

    Xie Feng¡¯s eyes opened and the first thing he saw was a strange corridor and a staircase. At first he was stunned, however, he soon remembered that just before logging off he was in a strange passageway into which he had entered after walking through that strange magic door.

    Looking behind him he saw that the door was indeed there.

    On the other hand, when he looked up, thirty meters in front of him, there was a staircase in an empty space. At the top of the staircase, there was a white-colored barrier, blocking the way up and also preventing the monsters above from escaping downward.

    However, at this moment Xie Feng was not very eager to continue climbing the Heaven of Samsara, whose real name was actually Void Tower.

    "How important was that person for her to be so reclusive at such a young age?" Xie Feng muttered to himself as he sighed.

    After knowing a small part of the reason behind Yao Mei¡¯s attitude and suffering, Xie Feng couldn¡¯t help but feel a touch of sorrow and sorry for her.

    Although he did not know how important this person was to her, losing a loved one was probably one of the most painful experiences that could happen to a person in his or her lifetime.

    Death was inevitable, a necessary process from a certain point of view.

    From our first breath onwards, the clock that represents our lives would start moving downward... All living things die, only each one dies at different times.

    Still, although he knew that death was an inevitable fact, it was not beautiful.

    "If life is cruel, why shouldn¡¯t death be cruel too?" Xie Feng smiled bitterly as he took out a Void Breaking Stone from his inventory.

    "I will definitely be much stronger .... So that life will only be happiness and death will be so scared of me that it won¡¯t even dare toe near me!" Xie Feng¡¯s gaze shed with determination.

    Although he knew that temporarily his words were just naive words, he was definitely going to give his all to achieve his goal. Even if he had to break the bones in his body countless times and suffer the most excruciating physical pains he was willing.

    All in order to achieve a happy eternal life together with his beloved ones.

    Xie Feng had thousands of faults and he knew it perfectly well; he was selfish, extremely proud of himself and his achievements, arrogant, at certain points aggressive and even cruel. There were so many faults in him that even a whole day was not enough to list them all.

    But, at the very least, he thought that he was worthy of the word man.

 Chapter 391 Goddess Mei Hens weapon: Endless Light - Saint Grade Weapon!

    After squeezing firmly the Void Breaking Stone in his right hand, a strange spatial force enveloped Xie Feng¡¯s body.

    He felt as if his surroundings were constantly distorted and reality seemed unable to maintain a tangible form. After imagining the ce he wanted to go to, the Void Breaking Stone in his hand burst into countless pieces and Xie Feng disappeared from the ce where he was standing previously.

    * * *

    The breeze blew gently, the trees swayed slightly and their leaves danced with the endless caresses of the wind. The bright green grass was like a huge endless ocean as no matter which way you looked, those small grasses also enjoyed the affection of the spring wind, creating an extremely beautiful and warm scene.

    This ce was precisely the small city called Eternal Wind; the first city that Xie Feng knew in this world except for Eminentis City.

    It had been almost two months since Xie Feng hadst visited this beautiful ce. It was also here that his path in this world hadpletely diverted.

    Back then, Xie Feng had met a middle-aged woman standing on the outskirts of the city as she gazed into the distant horizon with worried eyes. Out of curiosity and kindness, he agreed to help that woman, epting a quest with no reward.

    After venturing into the forest and after crossing the territory of monsters level 50 and above, Xie Feng fought against a crazed and evil Shui Xiu; this was Xie Feng¡¯s second desperate battle in this world.

    After defeating Shui Xiu through an extremely frigid and difficult battle, Xie Feng had managed to sessfully save little Shui Wuhen. For reasons unknown to him, that little girl was someone Xie Feng did not want to see suffer; however, due to his constant fights and dangerous destinies, he had never seen her again since then.

    Thanks to the mission that Shui Wuhen¡¯s mother entrusted him with back then, Xie Feng acquired his valuable Two Faces mask, an object that had saved him countless times thanks to its skills.

    At the same time, it was because he was able to save Shui Wuhen that he was able to obtain the legendary Pearl of Light.

    Xie Feng looked at the milky white pearl with a perfect luster in his hand and could not help but feel extremely grateful towards this mysterious object.

    Pearl of Light was silent and ifpared to the Pearl of Frozen Water whose passive and active skills looked extremely overpowering, many people might think that Pearl of Light was weak inparison. However, to Xie Feng, the Pearl of Light was equally and even more valuable than the Pearl of Frozen Water from a certain point of view.

    Thanks to the passive Holy Spirit Healing, a skill that had been constantly working on silently, Gu Qianxue had regained the sight that rightfully belonged to her from the moment she was born but was unjustly taken away by fate.

    Xie Feng was not stupid; on the contrary, he was very intelligent. Otherwise, he could not have taken a business forward and even made it flourish countless times over in a little more than two years.

    After the Pearl of Light shot a beam of white light into the sky, acting strangely for the first time, it so happened that Gu Qianxue regained her eyesight just at that moment... Coincidence? Xie Feng did not think so.

    Although he was going to use the Purity Crystal on Gu Qianxue, Xie Feng was not at all sure whether using an object within this world would have any effect or not and, in case of failure, not only would he have given her false hope, but he would also end up wasting a divine medicine that he needed for different missions of utmost importance.

    With a sigh of relief and a rxed smile, Xie Feng sat down next to a tree and silently took out an item from his inventory.

    This item was the trident he had stolen from the God-grade NPC who had tried to kill him in the ocean.

    "What is this all about...?" Xie Feng was dumbfounded as he looked at the current appearance of the "trident" that had now turned into a spear. Moreover, it was previously blue in color, but now it had not only turned into a spear but had also turnedpletely white.

    Confused, Xie Feng inspected the weapon in his hands with a bit of expectation shining in his eyes. After all, this was a weapon belonging to a God-grade existence!

    Even if it were a God grade weapon of the lowest quality for Xie Feng it would be incredibly helpful. Even if he had the Cmity Spear whose stats were terrifying, because it still needed more elemental power the Cmity Spear had no way topare to a God grade weapon currently. Of course, if it came to attached skills, then the Cmity Spear was far superior.

    [Endless Light (Physical Form) - Saint Grade Weapon:

    [Requirements: Member of the Bright Light n. Currently attached to the Goddess Mei Hen.

    [Description: The legendary and most powerful weapon belonging to the Bright Light n which only the leader of each generation had the right to carry. After the fall of the Bright Light n after its deterioration during the First Great War, Endless Light passed into the hands of the Goddess Mei Hen. In the past, Goddess Mei Hen dropped Endless Light into the deep ocean before disappearing from the sight of all living beings. The leader of the Eastern Royal Family of the Sea n found the weapon and using unknown means could unleash some of its power.

    [Unique: Endless Light can change its form between magical and physical, reversing its stats at the same time between magical and physical power.

    [Stats: Attack +9999, Attack +75%, Strength +2000, Vitality +500, Agility -300, Intelligence +100, uracy +500, Luck +8, Critical Hit Chance +50%. Attacks have a chance of destroying the enemy¡¯s weapon or sending them flying and if the enemy¡¯s weapon is of a lower grade, the chances of sending them flying or destroying their weapon increases. Attacks have a chance of destroying the enemy¡¯s armour and if the enemy¡¯s armour is of a lower grade, the chance increases. There is a 100% of destroying the area with attacks. Normal attacks can hit all enemies within a five meter range.

    [Innate stat: Endless Light is a weapon created from the purest light so when fighting enemies with the Darkness attribute, it makes the power of normal attacks inflict 30% more damage].

    [Skill(s) -

    [Endless Light: Uses all the light-type power inside to create a domain that seals the enemy¡¯s darkness-type power for twenty seconds. Twenty secondster, the light domain breaks out and attacks the enemy, dealing 700% of the user¡¯s normal attack damage. It costs 1500 MP to use. It has a cooldown of 40 seconds.

    [Piercing the Heavens: Uses the holy light within Endless Light to send an attack capable of shaking the heavens. It has no effect on beings with light attributes, deals 400% damage to normal beings, and will deal 1500% damage to evil beings with darkness attribute, and has a 100% chance to cause a 5 to 10 second holy seal that will prevent the target from using any darkness type magic. It costs 3000 MP to use. It has a cooldown of 1 minute.

    [sh of Light ying Demons: burns the holy power of Endless Light to create a holy me that surrounds the spear. Upon exiting Endless Light, the holy mes will burn all enemies within 300 meters in front of the user. All enemies hit will take 700% light-type damage and will be burned by the mes of the sky for 30 seconds. They will lose 50000 HP as light-type damage per second and beings with dark attributes will lose 100000 HP per second. Costs 7000 MP to use. Can only be used three times a day.

    [Heaven¡¯s Punishment: Heaven¡¯s punishment will fall to punish the offender. Once the heavenly punishment is released, ten thousand demons will fall as punishment. Endless Light will release the holy power contained within to create a light-like explosion. It will attack all targets within a 300 meter range around the user, dealing 2000% base damage and 4000% damage to all evil enemies with dark attributes. Costs 125000 MP to use. Can only be used once every seven days. After being used, Endless Light will be of no use for the next 24 hours].

 Chapter 392 Calm & Storm: Heaven Grade Item

    Xie Feng felt his hands trembling and his feet had be weak. If not for the fact that he had previously sat on the ground, he would have fallen t on his face at this moment due to the huge shock he had just received.

    While looking at the beautiful silver-white spear in his hands, Xie Feng sucked in a breath of cold air as his eyes widened in a state of shock.

    The most Xie Feng expected to see was a God grade weapon so if that was the case he would not have been as surprised as he was right now.

    A Saint grade weapon! The highest rank of all except for the legendary and never seen by other people Forbidden grade!

    As if that wasn¡¯t enough, not only was it a Saint grade weapon; it was the weapon of the legendary Bright Light n! The weapon that the powerful and beloved by mankind Goddess Mei Hen!

    Among the weapons of different grades, there were also different qualities. For example, a God grade fifty level weapon could very well be weaker than another God grade fifty level weapon. This meant that among the Saint grade weapons, there were some that were considerably weakerpared to others.

    However, even the weakest weapon within the Saint grade would undoubtedly be much more powerful than a God grade weapon.

    There was no doubt that the silver-white spear in Xie Feng¡¯s hands was of the highest possible quality among the Saint grade weapons. After all, this was the weapon carried by the goddess who protected mankind during times of crisis in the past!

    Seeing those terrifying skills and frightening stats, Xie Feng felt his heart ache.

    Because the spear was tied to Goddess Mei Hen, he could not equip it in any way. Just as Xie Feng¡¯s Cmity Spear could not be used by anyone other than him, Endless Light was a weapon that only Goddess Mei Hen could use to its fullest.

    As for how the King of the Eastern Sea used some of the weapon¡¯s power, Xie Feng had no idea and that would probably continue to remain as a secret for a while.

    Although it was a pity, Xie Feng was not too sad. Having such a powerful weapon with him, moreover, the weapon of the legendary Goddess Mei Hen, was not too bad. If the worst came to the worst he could simply sell it at a huge price.

    Many wealthy people would be more than willing to pay a colossal price for such a weapon. After all, even if they couldn¡¯t use it, who knows? They might find the means in the future.

    Xie Feng suddenly felt the Ring of the God of Destruction in his right hand slightly warm up.

    Xie Feng looked at it with a small smile and said cheerfully, "Oh! It finally started!"

    Now he was finally sure of his earlier theory.

    Apparently, to unlock the seals of the Ring of the God of Destruction, Xie Feng had no choice but to defeat the most powerful grade bosses in the entire game.

    This theory was born when Xie Feng defeated the Fatal Poisonous Commodus Dragon back then. At that time, the Ring of the God of Destruction had warmed up for a moment before going silent again and, several dayster, the ring had evolved into somethingpletely new after removing one of the seals that restricted it.

    Now that Xie Feng had defeated a Heaven grade boss, he was expecting the same reaction as before from the ring. However, such a reaction had not happened until this moment so Xie Feng was doubting his theory.

    But now everything was clear.

    "Doesn¡¯t this mean that to remove the third seal I must y a God grade enemy and for the fourth seal a Saint grade enemy?" Xie Feng smiled bitterly and his expression was as ugly as if he had eaten several live flies.

    Fighting an Immortal grade enemy was something Xie Feng could do with rtive ease currently.

    He could kill a Heaven grade enemy depending on the circumstances. But even in the best case scenario, he would be forced to use practically his entire arsenal and would fall into a weakened condition for at least a whole day.

    As for a God-grade enemy... Such existences were far from something that the current Xie Feng could kill. At most, he could only fight back and deal considerable damage before being forced to flee miserably.

    As for Saint grade existences... Xie Feng didn¡¯t even think about it. He could only cause damage by taking advantage of the invincibility time that the Frozen End Overlord¡¯s Armor skill gave him for one minute and then he could attack for the 120 seconds during which the enemy was sealed in ice by the Ice Apocalypse skill.

    Against a Saint grade enemy, even if Xie Feng attacked for 120 seconds straight using Green me he would not be able to take even 1/10th of the health of such an existence, forget about killing it.

    The more he thought about it, the more he realized how weak he was.

    Even after fighting so many life and death battles, even after oveing countless dangers and entering areas and maps that no yer would dare to enter, Xie Feng was still pathetically weakpared to the true rulers of this world.

    His excitement about defeating Hai Lun was greatly dampened after thinking about this. He gently stroked the ring on his right hand, hoping that its next evolution would be of help to him.

    "Forget it. There¡¯s no point in thinking about it currently." Xie Feng shook his head and quickly took out the three items he obtained after defeating Hai Lun.

    The first thing that caught his attention was a strange stone telet.

    Immortal Stele (2): Part of a rock. It is said that if all the pieces are put together and taken to the right ce, the gates to heaven will open and the truth will be revealed.

    This stone tablet was very simr to the one Xie Feng had obtained after defeating the Fatal Poisonous Commodus Dragon. He had forgotten that he had the Immortal Stele (1) in his inventory until now when he saw an extremely simr one but with the number (2).

    As with the previous one, Xie Feng kept it in his inventory carefully. Although he temporarily had no way of knowing what these strange things were, since it was the drop of such a powerful boss there was no way it was something useless.

    The next item Xie Feng took out was a navy blue earring with a small fiery red pearl. The earring looked extremely exquisite and just holding it Xie Feng felt calmer than usual.

    [Calm & Storm: Heaven Grade Item -

    Description: There is a human saying which is "the calm before the storm". This item perfectly represents such words.

    Equipment requirements: Fire Resistance 50% / Water Resistance 50%.

    Properties: Vitality +200 / Intelligence +250 / Strength +100 / Agility +300 / Normal attacks have a 10% chance of freezing the enemy for 2 seconds.

    (Skill(s)):

    Calm (Passive): When the user¡¯s mind is pacified, the probability of critical hits increases by 20%. The passive effect disappears after activating Storm.

    Storm (Active): Can be activated at will or is activated automatically in ¡¯rage¡¯ state or condition. When Storm is activated, the critical hit chance is increased by 50% for 30 seconds. It has a cooldown of two minutes].

    Xie Feng¡¯s face changedpletely as he saw the properties of the item before him. The reason why this earring did not need to be evaluated was probably because Hai Lun was already using it; it was just that before he died he did not even have the chance to demonstrate the power of such an item.

    The amount of statistics provided by the earring could only be described as very much. More than six hundred points on a single object was simply absurd.

    In fact, almost all of Xie Feng¡¯s stats would practically double if he equipped this earring.

    However, what scared and delighted Xie Feng were its two skills.

    No matter whether it was the passive skill Calm or the active skill Storm; both were exceptionally strong and terrifying skills!

    Even with all of Xie Feng¡¯s equipment the amount of critical hit probability he had was a mere 15%. However, Calm permanently gave him 20%, and when the skill Storm was triggered that percentage increased to a terrifying 50%.

    This basically meant that on average, one out of every two of Xie Feng¡¯s attacks would be a critical hit!

    A critical hit was equivalent to double the normal damage and the higher the yer¡¯s damage, the more terrifying this effect became. After the instant death effect, the probability of critical hits was perhaps the second most feared effect by anyone.

    Although the 50% fire resistance requirement was one that Xie Feng could not currently meet because his fire resistance was only 39 points, this was something that could be easily solved by activating me Soul.

    Xie Feng felt as if his entire soul was burning after activating the Ring of the God of Destruction¡¯ skill and his fire resistance increased by another 20%. The only condition was that he could not deactivate the effect until his fire resistance exceeded the necessary requirement or else the effects of the earring would be immediately nullified and would have no effect even if he were wearing them.

    Although normally maintaining such a skill was impossible, with his mana regeneration it was no problem.

    With now 59% fire resistance, Xie Feng removed the bronze earrings he wore. As a consequence, all his magic resistances dropped by 4%.

    He did not mind this and without hesitation equipped the new earring.

 Chapter 393 Edik from Russia

    The bump in Xie Feng¡¯s stats after equipping the Calm & Storm earring was massive, to say the least.

    His intelligence stats broke straight past 1000 and all of his stats were currently above 400.

    Just by equipping one item, Xie Feng gained two thousand points of health, five thousand points of mana, approximately two hundred points of extra physical damage, and a total of five hundred points of additional magic damage. In addition, his agility had skyrocketed immensely so that yer attacks were much more likely to misfire and turn into a big miss even if Xie Feng did not dodge.

    With such an increase in power, coupled with its two skills, Calm & Storm was truly a Heaven grade worthy item. This earring was obviously a bnced item focused on increasing the overall power of its wearer rather than explosively increasing a single attribute or a single quality.

    After this, Xie Feng took out thest item he had gained and was a bit surprised to see that it was actually a sky-colored scroll.

    [Power Sacrifice (Skill Scroll): To obtain a higher power, you must be willing to sacrifice something in return. Effect: Pay as a price your own mana to obtain a great increase of power in your magical attacks. The increase in magical power depends on the amount of mana you sacrifice in exchange. By sacrificing 25% of your mana, your magical attack power increases by 50%. By sacrificing 50% of your mana, your magical attack power increases by 100%. By sacrificing 99% of your mana, your magic attack power increases by 300%. This skill can be activated and deactivated at will. Secondary effect: All mana recovery consumables be unusable for ten minutes when activating and deactivating this skill].

    This scroll was really powerful, but at the same time, it was extremely dangerous.

    While it was true that the increase in magical power was huge, the price to pay was also monumental. After all, what was the point of having some magical attack power if the user did not have enough mana to cast spells?

    For example, by sacrificing 99% of mana in exchange for a huge 300% increase in magical attack power, the user would probably only be able to cast one small spell before running out of mana... By the time a mage ran out of mana, it didn¡¯t matter how much magic attack power he or she had; it was only a matter of time before being ughtered miserably.

    Precisely for this reason, the skill scroll in Xie Feng¡¯s hands was a double-edged sword that, if used properly, could be the best ally... But if it was misused, then your worst enemy would be your own skill and not the person trying to kill you.

    Also, it had to be remembered that the user could not drink blue potions or consume any item to recover mana for ten minutes. This was another major setback for the wielder of such a skill.

    "What a pity..." Xie Feng sighed and shook his head with a pained expression.

    To him, the side effect of not being able to use consumables to recover mana was as good as non-existent. With his base mana regeneration, it was enough to recover over fifty thousand points of mana in just one second and with such mana it was enough to cast spells until bored.

    However, the biggest problem was that Xie Feng currently only possessed one magic spell.

    Ice Apocalypse.

    Except for this one forbidden rank spell, Xie Feng had no other attack that relied on his magical attack power. This was a great pain for him as currently, his magic attack was even higher than his physical attack power.

    Even if Wind Aura boosted his physical attack power by 100%, the Ring of the God of Destruction boosted his magical attacks by 50%, and considering the current difference between the two stats, his magical attack power was at least 50% higher than his physical attack power.

    His Intelligence stat was also his highest stat currently and the only one that had broken the thousand point barrier.

    On the other hand, his Strength stat was currently at four hundred and eighty points.

    "If I only had more magic attacks..." Xie Feng couldn¡¯t help but sigh as he thought about how much things had changed since he obtained the Cmity Spear.

    Still, Xie Feng ripped the scroll in two. The scroll disappeared from his hands and turned into a sh of sky-blue light that entered his body and surrounded him for a moment before disappearing.

    [Ding!... You have learned the active skill: Power Sacrifice].

    The reason why he decided to learn the skill was mainly because the power of Ice Apocalypse would be so terrifying that Hai Lun might freeze to death in those 120 seconds... Of course, Xie Feng could not confirm his theory since Hai Lun was well and truly dead.

    Another thing that caused Xie Feng some pain was that, because he was forced to flee, he did not have time to use the skill ¡¯Harvest¡¯ on Hai Lun¡¯s corpse; otherwise he could have acquired more good things.

    Remembering Hai Lun¡¯s sword, Xie Feng felt his heart bleed at the loss and once again cursed the King of the Eastern Sea in his mind.

    As Xie Feng rxed, suddenly a little girl passing by saw him and her eyes lit up as she ran toward him in a hurry.

    However, what Xie Feng did not know was that apart from this little girl, there was an assassin watching him a hundred meters away. Although Xie Feng was undoubtedly powerful among the yers, if an assassin did not get too close to him then there was no way he could discover them. After all, the assassins¡¯ Stealth skill was very useful for hiding their presence and making them invisible for a certain period of time.

    This assassin was only there just by pure coincidence, but he did not expect to meet the legendary Shiva in this ce.

    Although Xie Feng had his face covered, his mask had already be too famous along with him and his deeds.

    Without saying a word, the assassin retreated and took out hismunication tool before calling out somewhere. However, the assassin seemed to think about something and instead of continuing with the call, he disconnected right there and returned to the real world.

    * * *

    Russian Battle Zone.

    The continent where the yers of the Russian Battle Zone as well as the various NPCs of that territory resided was called Azuth Continent.

    Azuth Continent was in no way inferior to the Adastreia Continent of the Chinese Battle Zone in terms of dimension. This ce also possessed countless powerful and terrifying monsters that no one dared to provoke.

    Among the areas that no living being dared or should dare to enter was the Abyssal Valley.

    The Abyssal Valley was a ce where thews of space were unstable and within it resided a terrifying monster called the Abyss Dragon.

    The Abyss Dragon was one of the few Saint Grade existences in the entire Azuth continent and was said to be extremely domineering and tyrannical. Anyone who dared to intrude into its territory in the past was torn to pieces before they could even react.

    However, at this moment, one assassin was slipping silently through the shadows without leaving any footprints and deep into the Abyssal Valley.

    This assassin was Russia¡¯s strongest yer, Edik.

    Edik was currently a level 35 assassin and was leading the Russian leaderboard by a fairlyfortable margin for him. Not only was he extremely dexterous with his moves, but his skills were so terrifying that he had once killed a level 25 Immortal beast by himself.

    In real life, Edik¡¯s name was Eduard dimirovich, heir to the greatest corporation in all of Russia and, to top it off, nephew of the current Russian president. His status, together with his talent and personal skills, made this young man of only 26 years of age extremely despotic, arrogant, and overbearing.

    However, Edik had the qualifications to be so.

    The problem was that since the officialunch of Samsara Online, the brilliant and arrogant Edik was overshadowed time and time again by the yer from China named Shiva; this had been bothering this young Russian hero for a long time.

    As the country where Samsara Online was born, Edik believed that Russia should be the brightest and shiest country. However, 90% of the worldwide announcements so far came from China and Shiva was either the culprit or part of practically all of them.

    "Let me see how arrogant they act now." Edik muttered under his breath as he slowed his steps and slowly approached towards a huge monster sleeping peacefully on a mountain.

    Without saying a word and not daring to get too close for fear of failing in his ns and bing dragon food, Edik silently pulled a gold colored token from his inventory.

    This token was something he obtained afterpleting a special quest that a hidden NPC tasked him with. The token did not increase stats in any way and could only be used once before it became useless.

    The function of the token was that it could create a spatial rift at the user¡¯s will and send a living being to the location chosen by the token¡¯s owner.

    Edik, like probably every major yer in the world, had his own spies inside China as well who constantly provided him with important information.

    Precisely for this reason, he riskeding to the Abyssal Valley and provoking this creature that was among the most powerful not only in the Azuth Continent, but in the entire Samsara world!

 Chapter 394 Seeing Shui Wuhen again

    Edik activated the power of the golden token in his hands and threw it with all his might forward.

    With no intention of standing there and watching what would happen next, the strongest yer in all of Russia turned around and began to run with all his energy in the same direction he hade from. In a couple of blinks of an eye, his silhouette had disappeared back into the forest trees.

    On the other hand, the golden token created a beautiful arc that soared through the skies and fell a few meters away from where the huge creature was resting.

    The sound caused by the fall of the golden token was almost null, however, in a ce as silent as the Abyssal Valley, such a small sound was extremely clear to the supreme lord of the ce.

    The creature that was at least five hundred meters long and whose height reached a hundred meters even while lying down opened its eyes abruptly and its golden reptile-like eyes immediately focused on the token a few meters from it.

    In the first instant that the huge dragon¡¯s eyes opened an oppressive and suffocating aura emanated from its body, terrifying all creatures several kilometers around.

    However, the mighty dragon seemed to notice that something was wrong because it immediately tried to stand up.

    Unfortunately, before the massive monster could even react, a two kilometer long spatial rift appeared above its head and the great suction force was so immense that its body was lifted off the ground.

    Furious, the Abyss Dragon roared and fired all kinds of spells and attacks at the rift while beating its two gigantic flesh wings trying to break away from the clearly dangerous space rift.

    * * *

    Back to the Chinese Battle Zone, Adastreia Continent.

    On the other hand, unaware that there were people plotting against him and the entire Chinese servant in general, Xie Feng rested his body and enjoyed theforting breeze blowing in this ce. Just as he was quietly settling in, the hurried sound of footsteps approaching in his direction caused his eyes to slowly open.

    What he saw was a beautiful girl of ten or eleven running towards him with an excited look on her face.

    "You are..." Xie Feng was also surprised when he saw the girl¡¯s face.

    Although it had been almost two months since he hadst seen her and the time they had been together was not long, the face of the girl who bravely stepped forward to take a killing attack for him, saving his life and risking her own while suffering from heartbreaking pain, had beenpletely imprinted in his memory.

    "Haha! Handsome big brother, we finally meet again!" The girl, Shui Wuhen, smiled brightly and her two pretty eyes curved into a crescent shape as she looked at him happily.

    Xie Feng observed the beautiful smile on the girl¡¯s face and could not help but feel in awe at such beauty. Shui Wuhen¡¯s smile was extremely pure and her eyes were like two beautiful sparkling crystals that did not hide any kind of evil hidden within.

    "Really. It¡¯s been a while, little Wuhen." Xie Feng smiled back as he pointed to the spot next to him, "Do you want to sit and chat with me for a while?"

    "Mm!" She nodded vigorously and without waiting another second she fluttered over like a happy butterfly, sitting down next to him and looking at him with bright eyes.

    "How did you know it was me?" Xie Feng asked as he took off his mask.

    "Hehe... Big brother Shiva, back then I saw how you picked up that mask from the floor. Then, when I saw that strange mask again I immediately knew it was you!" Shui Wuhen exined with a clever and happy smile.

    However, Xie Feng noticed that when she mentioned the matter of the past, her two beautiful eyes shed with a hint of pain before returning to normal.

    He couldn¡¯t help but sigh secretly and a hint of guilt shed in his eyes.

    No matter what, for better or worse, Shui Xiu was Shui Wuhen¡¯s father. While it was true that Xie Feng did the right thing and thanks to that Shui Wuhen¡¯s life had been preserved, he still couldn¡¯t help but feel guilty for killing the girl¡¯s father.

    It was just that at that time Xie Feng had no other choice. Even now, Xie Feng would have no choice but to kill Shui Xiu if he appeared again.

    After all, Xie Feng was just a person. He was not an all-powerful god capable of finding optimal solutions in all cases.

    Even gods could make mistakes or errors; not to mention a human being.

    However, Xie Feng never thought that he had made a mistake... It was just that sometimes he had no choice but to take drastic measures.

    "Little Wuhen, where is your mom?" With an intent to divert the conversation to a morefortable point, Xie Feng asked.

    Indeed, Shui When¡¯s eyes lit up with joy at the mention of her mother. She pointed towards the forest and answered honestly, "Mom is currently gathering herbs and beautiful flowers from the outer parts of the forest. In that area the monsters were already cleared by the Eternal Wind city soldiers so it¡¯s very safe nowadays."

    "I see... So, while your mom is working hard, you, little girl, ran away?" Xie Feng looked at her with a knowing smile.

    As if she had been caught ying pranks, Shui Wuhen blushed and looked away before saying, "N-not like that... It¡¯s just that Wuhen really is bored to death picking wildflowers!"

    Seeing her pleasantly embarrassed attitude Xie Feng couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing.

    Little children were like that; they were extremely pure and their emotions contained practically no malice. Unlike adults who were already tainted by the impurities of the outside world, children were mostly as a nk page. For this reason, Xie Feng really appreciated chatting with them, rather than chatting with adults who hid poisonous fangs behind their friendly smiles.

    Suddenly, Xie Feng thought of something and took out the Pearl of Light from his inventory. With an apologetic face, he looked at the girl and said apologetically, "Little Wuhen, this pearl... I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t know how but when I touched it back then it simply chose me as its owner, and now it is linked to me."

    Shui Wuhen looked at the Pearl of Light in Xie Feng¡¯s hands with aplex look for a moment before a refreshing smile appeared on her face: "It¡¯s okay, big brother Shiva. If that beautiful pearl chose you as its owner this means it was destined to be so!"

    At first, Xie Feng noticed that her gaze had a hint of reluctance and manyplicated emotions that were difficult to fullyprehend. However, when she smiled again and when she said those words, Xie Feng was sure that those words came from deep in her heart because her smile could not be faked.

    Shui Wuhen¡¯s words made Xie Feng unconsciously let out a sigh of relief.

    The pearls were items that Xie Feng was looking for and needed urgently. Gathering the different pearls was the easiest way to obtain power in a short period of time. After all, every time he obtained a new pearl, his strength underwent earth-shaking changes; this was so with the Pearl of Light and it was also so with the Pearl of Frozen Water obtained not long ago.

    However, finding the pearls was not easy, and getting them was an even more difficult task.

    The Pearl of Light was obtained after Xie Feng awakened his Green me skill in a mysterious way when his anger burst out at its peak.

    The Pearl of Frozen Water was obtained from the Thousand Ice Cocatrix and, although Xie Feng defeated and killed the creature in just a few attacks, the reality was that if it wasn¡¯t for Ling Long¡¯s Cmity Roar skill, he might not even havee close before dying from a casual attack by the Immortal beast.

    To say that both times Xie Feng was lucky was not exaggerated in the slightest and this was proof of how difficult it was to obtain the legendary pearls. However, regardless of how difficult it was to find their whereabouts or how difficult the circumstances he had to ovee to acquire them, Xie Feng had to do it no matter what.

    The pearls were not only a means of increasing his power, Han Xue Nai, the most powerful person Xie Feng had seen so far, had advised him to hurry and gather all the pearls. This gave another great boost to Xie Feng¡¯s already strong will.

    If a person as strong as Han Xue Nai gave him such advice, then it was most likely not in vain.

    Of course, the God of Human Sacrifice Buluc Chabtan against whom Xie Feng had faced back then was much more powerful than Han Xue Nai. However, what Xie Feng had fought against was only a small insignificant avatar and not the real body; even Han Xue Nai herself admitted that if Buluc Chabtan appeared with his real body, she would be defenseless against him.

    However, Xie Feng did not know how strong Buluc Chabtan really was. Therefore, in his mind, Han Xue Nai was the strongest existence he knew to date.

    With a small ray of hope inside him, Xie Feng looked at the girl sitting next to him and asked, "Wuhen, can you tell me where you got the Pearl of Light? Actually, these items are very important to me and I am currently traveling all over the continent looking for them all."

 Chapter 395 Idea

    With a small ray of hope inside him, Xie Feng looked at the girl sitting next to him and asked, "Wuhen, can you tell me where you got the Pearl of Light? Actually, these items are very important to me and I am currently traveling all over the continent looking for them all."

    At Xie Feng¡¯s question, Shui Wuhen did not even need to think about it as she immediately shook her head gently and replied, "I¡¯m sorry, big brother Shiva. Wuhen doesn¡¯t know where that beautiful pearl came from..."

    "Oh..." Like a balloon that had lost all the air inside, Xie Feng became deted and couldn¡¯t help but let out a small sound of disappointment.

    Although from the beginning his hopes were not too high, those hopes of obtaining the smallest amount of information possible was there. Because of this, not getting anything, not even a small trace, Xie Feng couldn¡¯t help but get a little discouraged.

    "Sorry... Wuhen can¡¯t help you in any way..." Seeing Xie Feng deted clearly depressed, Shui Wuhen bit her lips softly and apologized with her head down.

    When Xie Feng noticed this, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit amused... He, a proper grown man, was actually beingforted by a little girl who was half his age.

    "Don¡¯t worry, I just felt bad for a moment since these pearls are really important to me." Xie Feng returned to normal and gently patted the little girl¡¯s head with a carefree smile and said, "Besides, you already helped me a lot more than you think!"

    "Really?" The girl¡¯s eyes regained their radiance once again when she heard his words and looked at him as if she wanted to confirm that what he told her was true.

    "Of course it¡¯s true!" Xie Feng nodded and put on a serious expression as he said, "If it wasn¡¯t for Little Wuhen, the Pearl of Light would never have appeared before me so soon and a person very important to me would now be suffering a lot silently."

    Indeed. Although it was not Shui Wuhen¡¯s intention, the reality was that this little girl had helped Xie Feng to the point where she could be considered his benefactor. After all, it was thanks to her appearance that the Pearl of Light fell into Xie Feng¡¯s hands as soon as possible and it was also thanks to this that Gu Qianxue could now smile from the depths of her heart after regaining her eyesight.

    As if to prove to the little girl beside him that his words were real, Xie Feng raised hismunication tool and called out to Gu Qianxue.

    "Xie Feng!"

    Not even three seconds passed when Gu Qianxue¡¯s cheerful and charming voice greeted him.

    Xie Feng smiled at her cheerfulness and asked, "Qianxue, are you and the girls busy now?"

    "Not really." Gu Qianxue replied quickly. "By the way, Xie Feng! You can¡¯t guess what Xinya¡¯s ID is in this world!"

    Xie Feng blinked several times at the sudden change of topic and for a moment didn¡¯t know how to react. Curious, he asked, "No. I really have no idea. What is her ID?"

    "Well, she actually-"

    The excited voice was suddenly interrupted and strange sounds were the only thinging out of her mouth. Obviously, a person next to her had covered her mouth with a hand as the sound of constant fighting reached Xie Feng¡¯s ears.

    "Qianxue, you!"

    "Girl, we clearly said it would be a surprise forter!"

    Shen Xinya¡¯s voice and Xie Yao¡¯s voice were clearly heard by him. The two women were scolding Gu Qianxue as if she was a little girl who had did something bad.

    The corner of Xie Feng¡¯s mouth twitched several times at his women¡¯s childish act. All of them were already adults with countless admirers; in front of the public they were serious and demure, but only with him did they disy such carefree behavior and attitude. This was not only because of their love for him, but also because they trusted him with all their hearts.

    Love and trust were two different issues. A person could love rtively easily, but trust was something that was built over time and with actions.

    Shui Wuhen, who was sitting next to Xie Feng, also clearly heard the words spoken by the people on the other side of themunication tool. She covered her mouth and giggled quietly to herself, feeling amused at the situation.

    Xie Feng coughed to get the attention of the girls who had amused themselves by scolding Gu Qianxue and when he had their attention back he continued: "Anyway, can youe to Eternal Wind City now? There is a person I would like you all to meet."

    Eternal Wind City was rtively close to Eminentis City; in fact, the only problem was that one had to pass through monster territories level 25 and above. However, with the average yer level increasing exponentially after two months of Samsara Online¡¯sunch, such monsters could not prevent yers from venturing further.

    Precisely for this reason, many yers had already discovered Eternal Wind City. However, since this was only a small-sized city and there was nothing particrly attractive to the yers, most of them did not stay long before leaving in search of more adventures.

    In the past, Xie Feng had given Xie Yao and Gu Qianxue a teleportation scroll to reach Eternal Wind City. The girls also took it upon themselves to use that scroll to get to the city and then buy several more scrolls, so now they could get here at will without having to travel long distances and waste precious time.

    "Alright. We¡¯ll go soon~" Gu Qianxue had apparently learned her lesson as she didn¡¯t try to talk about the previous matter again and simply continued as if nothing had happened, "We¡¯ll be there in about five minutes hehe."

    Xie Feng shared his coordinates with her via message and then ended the conversation by saying that he would wait for them at that location.

    After seeing him end the conversation, Shui Wuhen couldn¡¯t help but ask with curious eyes, "Handsome big brother, why did that big sister call you Xie Feng before?"

    "Ah, that?" Xie Feng smiled slightly and began to exin to Shui Wuhen the truth.

    The two of them were chatting for a few minutes before a beautiful housekeeper came into view. This person was precisely Yue Qingyu, Shui Wuhen¡¯s mother.

    "Mom! Look who¡¯s here!" Shui Wuhen stood up and was about to rush out to greet her mother when her footsteps suddenly stopped. She returned beside Xie Feng and clung to him apparently worried that he would disappear again like he didst time.

    "Young man, it¡¯s you." Yue Qingyu looked at him with eyes filled with gratitude and nodded towards him as she said, "Last time, I¡¯m sorry for myck of manners... I didn¡¯t even thank you even though you offered your help selflessly."

    "Don¡¯t worry, auntie. I understand." Xie Feng shook his head and softly sighed.

    Yue Qingyu at that time had just found out that her husband attempted to murder their own daughter, then found out that Xie Feng had no choice but to kill him. Of course that she was too devastated to notice small details.

    Moreover, although Xie Feng had really helped selflessly and did not expect to get anything in return back then, he actually ended up obtaining the Pearl of Light, a Saint grade item whose value to him was incalcble. Therefore, to say that he got nothing for the help he gave back then was not correct either.

    Seeing the sincere look on his face, Yue Qingyu could not help but smile kindly at him. Soon, however, her gaze fell on her daughter and her face became serious.

    "Wuhen, you know your fault?"

    Like a cat that had seen a tiger, Shui Wuhen hid behind Xie Feng for protection as she looked at her mother with guilty eyes, "Mom, I¡¯m sorry... But little Wuhen really is bored to death learning about herbs!"

    "You..." Seeing her own daughter seek protection behind a man she had only seen twice in her entire life and with whom she had spent less than a day together, Yue Qingyu didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.

    "Wuhen, you¡¯re already a big girl and you¡¯re very smart... You know mom is only doing this so that you can fend for yourself in the future." The middle-aged woman smiled bitterly as she exined.

    Hearing this, Shui Wuhen lowered her head and bit her lips tightly.

    Because her family was poor, they often had no choice but to go outside the city and venture into the dangerous forests; in fact, most families were like that. After all, there were many things that could not be obtained in the city at low prices because to obtain them one had to risk one¡¯s life. Such raw materials would naturally not fetch a low price.

    Xie Feng, who had remained silent as he observed the interaction between the mother-daughter pair, suddenly had an idea and opened his mouth: "Excuse me but... It turns out that I actually have a very big house in Eminentis City... In my house, there is a huge garden and many nts that require care. However, neither I nor anyone close to me knows about nts and herbs so they are currently being neglected."

    Indeed. Although Xie Feng¡¯s mansion had many precious nts, they had currently stopped producing. This was because, after such a long time without care, the nts were no longer generating fruits of any kind. Fortunately, this world was different from the real world so the nt had not really died and only failed to produce fruits due to neglect.

 Chapter 396 Eve of War: The King of the Norths Decision!

    The mansion in which Xie Feng currently resided in this world was built in the past by the best craftsmen the King of the North had at his disposal. After all, that mansion had initially been built for one of the four kings of all Adastreia Continent to spend his old age days when it was time for him to leave the throne in the hands of his heir.

    As king, the King of the North would naturally not treat himself badly. Although the ce where he probably spent most of his time, his office, was rtively simple and without extravagant decorations, this did not mean that King Hu Yi did not enjoy luxuries.

    Therefore, in addition to building an extremely luxurious mansion that anyone would drool over, the property currently owned by Xie Feng also had many exquisite fruit nts. In the mansion¡¯s garden, there were even some fruits that temporarily boosted one¡¯s stats, offering different bonuses for a short period of time.

    However, it had already been about a month since Xie Feng obtained the right of possession over the mansion, and after a month of consumption and neglect, the nts were simply there as useless decorations.

    Precisely for this reason, Xie Feng really hoped that Yue Qingyu would ept his invitation. That way, not only would his mansion¡¯s ntings receive the care they deserved, but he would also be helping this little family; especially Shui Wuhen, someone Xie Feng really appreciated.

    "How about you and little Wuhen move to Eminentis City?" Xie Feng proposed in a warm voice. "My house is really big and there are more than thirty rooms free at the moment."

    Hearing Xie Feng¡¯s obvious invitation, Shui Wuhen¡¯s pretty eyes sparkled like two beautiful pearls and the sadness she felt a moment ago seemed to disappear as if a strong gale had swept it awaypletely.

    However, Yue Qingyu hesitated. To begin with, she already felt indebted to the young man in front of her, and now that he was offering her such a generous invitation, she would only feel worse if she epted.

    Fortunately, Xie Feng was a smart young man and had already nned his next words, "Auntie, don¡¯t misunderstand me. I¡¯m not asking you to do it for free as I know such a thing will only make you feel ufortable. In return, you can clean the house and take care of the garden."

    Although Xie Feng was talking about cleaning, actually cleaning in this world was much simpler and easier than in the real world. Due to the existence of the system and magic, as long as a person had the necessary skills, he or she only needed to press a button as if inspecting a new item or use a skill to clean a part of the house.

    Even taking care of the nts was no different. Therefore, the reality was that Yue Qingyu would only need to spend an hour or two every day to keep everything in perfect condition and the rest of the day she would bepletely free to enjoy with her daughter.

    "Mom! Please say yeeeesss~!" Shui Wuhen couldn¡¯t help but run to her mother as she saw her mother hesitate. She shook her arm gently as she looked at her with lost puppy eyes.

    Seeing her little daughter look at her with those eyes and seeing Xie Feng¡¯s sincere gaze, Yue Qingyu finally sighed and nodded softly, "Alright... We, mother and daughter, will ept your kindness once again."

    Since the young man in front of her had good intentions, Yue Qinyu decided to ept. She was really tired of living such a hard life. But most of all, she feared for her daughter¡¯s future.

    "Yaaay!" Shui Wuhen eximed loudly as she raised both arms in victory. She rushed to Xie Feng and jumped into his arms like a happy little bird returning to its nest after so long.

    Xie Feng was also happy and seeing the overflowing joy of the little girl in his arms, he could not help butugh too.

    When Yue Qingyu saw this, her expression became a little puzzled. This was because Shui Wuhen was actually not as friendly as she seemed; many children of Eternal Wind City invited her to y countless times in the past, but Shui Wuhen did not seem interested in that. On the contrary, she kept staring at nothingness as if she were an old woman appreciating the beauties of life in herter years. This was another of Yue Qinyu¡¯s concerns.

    However, seeing Shui Wuhen acting so clingy with a person she barely knew, Yue Qingyu felt really confused. At the same time, she sighed in relief and a smile unconsciously appeared on her face.

    * * *

    -Eminentis City, King¡¯s Pce.

    Currently, the King of the North was in his office signing several documents. As a king, not everything was luxuries and pleasures. On the contrary, his life was quite busy and he usually had no free time for himself.

    From settling disputes between ordinary citizens and responding to the request of some nobles to attending to the surrounding cities within his area of jurisdiction.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    Suddenly the office door was opened loudly and fiercely. King Hu Yi almost fell off his chair when he was taken by surprise as this was the first time in his entire reign that a person not only entered his workce disrespectfully but also opened the door so rampantly.

    Just as he was about to break out in fury, the face of an old man with unkempt hair and an unkempt beard entered into his line of sight. The fury he felt immediately subsided and with a serious expression he asked, "What happened?"

    "Your majesty! It¡¯s not good! Definitely not good!" The old man ran forward so carelessly that he nearly fell to the ground several times.

    Seeing this, King Hu Yi¡¯s face sank and he quickly stood up to support the old man.

    The old man¡¯s full name was unknown, however, everyone in the pce had heard the king refer to him as ¡¯Uncle Fu¡¯. Moreover, the king seemed to be very cordial to this old man so wherever he wanted to go no one would stop him or turn a blind eye; it was precisely because of this that the old man managed to enter the king¡¯s office as if it were his own home.

    "Uncle Fu, please sit down and exin." King Hu Yi frowned slightly and helped the old man to sit down.

    However, as if he had been possessed by some evil entity, Uncle Fu directly pped the king¡¯s hand and shook his head fiercely as he took out a strange map and shifted it on the desk without caring about the scattered papers.

    Instead of getting angry, King Hu Yi had a bad premonition so with an extremely serious expression he followed the old man¡¯s every move. Instantly he realized that the map was actually a map that only showed the north of the Adastreia Continent but with slight differences.

    The old man began to mutter some kind of incantation and the map began to illuminate. Several secondster, almost the entire map had an exquisite golden brightness.

    Almost all of it, except for one area that had turned a ckish purple color. It was like an extremely ominous evil cloud and just by looking at it, King Hu Yi knew it couldn¡¯t be something good.

    "Just a moment ago, the spatial energy around this area was influenced by some kind of power!" The elder eximed as he pointed towards the ominous-looking cloud, "That ce is just a few kilometers from here, Eternal Wind City! Something terrible ising!"

    "Something terrible? Uncle Fu, please be a little more specific!" King Hu Yi couldn¡¯t help but raise his voice slightly.

    "Something scary enough to annihte mankind!" The old man eximed before his voice became as soft as a shadowy whisper, "Unless Goddess Mei Hen herself appears in person, even His Majesty the Emperor cannot defeat this creature."

    King Hu Yi¡¯s face turned white as a sheet when he heard this. If it wasn¡¯t because he had to maintain his kingly attitude at all times, he would probably have copsed on the ground by now.

    An existence that the Human Emperor could not defeat and only Goddess Mei Hen could face... Other than a Saint level powerhouse, what else could it be then?

    However, forget about whether or not the Goddess Mei Hei could really win... Mankind had not seen their Goddess Protector for countless years; even King Hu Yi had never seen her in his entire life.

    Therefore, counting on her appearance was simply a meaningless dream. Waiting for the arrival of someone who had been missing for over a millennium was no different from sitting and waiting for the arrival of death itself.

    If it were any ordinary person, upon receiving such news they would probably copse mentally and their body would not respond to any movement. After all, the news King Hu Yi had just received was no different from confirming that a ck hole was slowly but surely approaching Earth.

    However, he was not one of the Four Great Kings for nothing.

    Although it was not sure if the other three kings would do the same, each one of them had their own values.

    The King of the North took out a mana stone with slightly quivering hands andmanded in a deep voice: " Summon the Golden Army and take them to the teleportation array... Today, even if thest of us has to fall, we definitely have to buy time for our people!"

 Chapter 397 Shiva and Kali

    A Heaven-grade potency possessed the power to destroy a city. Although it was true that this depended on the defenses, as long as there was no defensive mechanism or power capable of threatening it, a Heaven-grade power was more than enough to cause dread among humans.

    On the other hand, a God grade power possessed the might to defy humanity. Even the Human Emperor had to be cautious and careful with such beings since he himself was within such a power level. In short, a God-grade power possessed enough power to threaten the existence and prosperity of all humans.

    As for Saint-grade powers... Such beings possessed the might to annihte all of humanitypletely. While it was true that the major cities had their own defensive barriers and attack arrays, an existence of such a level only needed time before wiping out everything.

    On the Adastreia Continent, there were few Saint grade beings, but only one was all that was needed for humans to fall into chaos.

    These beings did not attack humanity for different reasons; some were simply uninterested, others were simply toozy andfortable in their own territories, while others might even be a little curious about humans.

    However, the truth was that the main reason why none of these beings attacked mankind was because of the existence of two terrifying beings.

    The first of these beings was Goddess Mei Hen.

    Although Goddess Mei Hen had disappeared for many years, her past power and prestige had not been forgotten by any of these ancient Saint grade powers. Even among the same level powers, there were differences; and the Goddess Mei Hen was undoubtedly one of the most powerful among the ranks.

    The other was the Light Saint Dragon.

    The Light Saint Dragon was undoubtedly among the most powerful of all the Saint grade powers. In fact, from a certain point of view, it could be considered that its terror and dominance were even superior to that of the Goddess Protector of mankind.

    After all, dragons were dominant and terrifying beings from birth and as they evolved and advanced through the ranks of power, their robust and powerful bodies only became infinitely more frightening.

    However, the Light Saint Dragon owed no debt to the human race. Therefore, King Hu Yi did not dare to gamble the safety of mankind.

    "King..." Uncle Fu looked at King Hu Yi with aplex gaze.

    The body of the man who appeared to be middle-aged shivered slightly and his teeth were clenched tightly to force himself to remain calm. However, regardless of the pain or fear he might feel, King Hu Yi did not take a step back and advanced boldly.

    "Uncle Fu... I entrust my son to you." After saying this, King Hu Yi turned around and silently departed.

    Soon, alone, he arrived at a ce deep in the pce where an army of twenty thousand armed men waited in an orderly fashion.

    Each of these twenty thousand men wore deep golden heavy armor and different weapons. Some had swords, some had spears, some carried gate-shaped shields measuring about two meters, some carried bows, etc.

    Seeing the king approaching with a serious expression, none of the standing men hesitated and all of them stood looking at him with fervor.

    This was the first time in over two hundred years that all the Golden Army was fully assembled and all of them knew what the king¡¯s call meant.

    War!

    Although many were curious to know what kind of enemy required the gathering of them all, no one said anything and simply remained silent with their backs as straight as a spear.

    The king looked at these men with a touch of regret and a touch of pride.

    Each of these soldiers were all above level 80, the highest level among them being level 99. It was extremely difficult for the humans of the Adastreia Continent to reach such heights, after all, they were not like the yers who came from another world and who could revive infinitely no matter how many times they died... One death was all they needed to suffer for it to be over for them.

    Under such conditions, climbing and leveling up was simply too difficult and only one in ten thousand people could aplish such a feat.

    All these men were the strongest elites of mankind. However, no matter how strong they were, King Hu Yi knew that this time probably none of them would be able to return back home.

    Because the enemy they faced was one that could not be won against no matter how elite they were.

    Each one of them had their own family, their own life... How could King Hu Yi not feel pain knowing that his order was sending to their deaths these brave men who were the hope of mankind?

    However, as King of the North, he had no choice.

    Eternal Wind City was under his ruling jurisdiction and the humans residing there and in the surrounding area numbered several million... King Hu Yi could not allow so many innocent lives to be sacrificed just like that.

    Sometimes, being a king was too hard.. Sometimes, King Hu Yi wished he wasn¡¯t the mighty King of the North.

    Because that way he wouldn¡¯t have to give such a painful order.

    "Depart!"

    A deep light illuminated the room and an array shone under everyone¡¯s feet.

    King Hu Yi¡¯s body glowed for an instant and the next moment there was a gray-colored leather armor. However, the most striking thing was the bow in his hands.

    The bow was deep green in color and its string was golden in color. Countless red colored runes surrounded its body like pulsating veins, giving it an extremely strange and eye-catching appearance but surprisingly it didn¡¯t look bad at all. However, the most striking thing about this bow was its size.

    The bow was almost as tall as King Hu Yi, reaching an astonishing height of 5¡¯7"!

    The eyes of all the soldiers lit up with fervor at the sight of this weapon and their confidence increased greatly.

    Soon, the array around them shone even more brightly, its light covering the entire room.

    When the bright light disappeared, the army of twenty thousand men and the king could no longer be seen anywhere.

    Before leaving, King Hu Yi had also given a series of orders to the highmand of Eminentis City to move the citizens to the southern gate, away from the northern part of the city as it was the closest area in case the enemy attacked this cityter.

    At the same time, countless magic arrays with all kinds of elemental spells silently lit up the moment to attack.

    * * *

    Eternal Wind City.

    On the outskirts of the city, Xie Feng had no idea that the disaster was getting closer and closer and at this moment he was casually chatting with little Shui Wuhen.

    The girl¡¯s mother, Yue Qingyu, had returned to the city to pack some important belongings for the mother-daughter duo. At the same time, the kind housewife had wanted to say goodbye to some people who had treated her family well.

    On the other hand, Shui Wuhen, who was not particrly close to anyone, decided to stick close to Xie Feng like a piece of chewing gum.

    As the two chatted, with Xie Feng telling the girl stories, kidding around and sharing some jokes making herugh merrily, he quickly noticed the group of Xie Yao and the rest of the girls leaving the north gate of the city and approaching in his direction.

    However, just as he stood up and was about to approach, he noticed that, apart from Xie Yao, Gu Qianxue, and Yao Mei, there were two other people with them.

    One of these people was a beautiful warrior. Her silver-colored armor hugged her seductive body tightly and the curve of her waist was especially eye-catching along with her generous bust. As this woman was not wearing a mask at the moment, Xie Feng recognized her quickly.

    She was Yin Yue.

    However, the problem was the other person.

    This second person had silver hair like moonlight, her pure white robe clung softly to her perfect body and instead of making her look seductive it gave her an extremely soft and pure appearance but without losing charm in any way.

    As for her face... Xie Feng had never seen such a beautiful woman in his entire life. Even the two most beautiful women he had seen so far, Mu Wuying and Shen Xinya, suffered greatly inparison.

    Her eyes the same color as her hair, her white skin was so perfect that it seemed to shine and reflect the sun¡¯s rays, giving her a sacred and majestic appearance that no man would think of desecrating even in his inner thoughts.

    The difference was simply too great to describe. If Shen Xinya and Mu Wuying were two of the most beautiful women in humanity, then the woman in front of him was a goddess of the heavens; no paragon and no scale topare.

    However... Xie Feng remembered seeing that same hair color and robe once about a month ago.

    Wasn¡¯t that Kali?

    During the battle against the Fatal Poisonous Commodus Dragon, Xie Feng had fought alongside Kali and Yao Mei to stop the beast and it was only thanks to the two of them that he managed to charge an attack strong enough to kill it.

    At first, when Xie Feng couldn¡¯t see Shen Xinya together with the other girls, he felt confused. But a wild idea shed in his mind and he couldn¡¯t help but be stupefied at the realization.

 Chapter 398 Feelings

    Over the past few times, many things had been happening in Xie Feng¡¯s life, messing it up in the process and causing him to be extremely busy both physically and mentally.

    His whole being had been thinking about how to be stronger, how to achieve his goals faster, and so on. Therefore, except for taking care of his girls¡¯ needs and pampering them, Xie Feng did not even have free time to spend with them in quantity. Precisely for this reason, when he was with one of them, he would focus entirely on that moment and shower her with his love to make her feel loved, cherished, and to let her know that she was always on his mind.

    However, due to all of the above, Xie Feng always forgot the issues rted to Samsara Online. After all, he wanted to spend time with them, not talk about the virtual world and all the tasks that burdened him. Therefore, hepletely forgot to ask Shen Xinya for her yer ID in this new world.

    Now that he saw Kali approaching with the rest of the girls, and noticing that Shen Xinya was "not present", it was easy for Xie Feng to assume that this powerful and mysterious yer was actually his childhood friend as well as his first love.

    "You..."

    When the girls arrived in front of him, Xie Feng could only mutter one word before he was stunned in ce not knowing what to say.

    Kali¡¯s power was extremely mysterious. Even a level 30 Immortal beast was forced to kowtow as if it was a small child back then. She was also the second yer to ovee the Despair mode in the final trial in the Beginner Vige and, except for Xie Feng, the only yer to achieve such a feat.

    If there was one yer that Xie Feng was not 100% confident of defeating, it was definitely Kali... Because her magic attacks didn¡¯t seem to be of any elemental type that Xie Feng had seen before and his resistances would definitely not be useful against her.

    Upon learning that such a person was actually his beloved, Xie Feng felt a series ofplicated emotions that for an instant blocked his train of thoughts.

    But Xie Feng was not the only one who was surprised... Shen Xinya was too.

    She stared at him with her beautiful eyes shivering softly, her pink lips opened and closed several times trying to say something but no words came out of her mouth.

    In the end, they both stood looking at each other in silence, with simr but at the same time different thoughts and emotions.

    Xie Yao, Gu Qianxue, and Yao Mei thought that Shen Xinya was shocked to learn about Xie Feng¡¯s identity as Shiva. However, Yin Yue furrowed her eyebrows slightly and looked at her in confusion.

    She was the only one who knew that it was impossible for Shen Xinya to have reacted that way for the reason Xie Yao and the rest of the girls thought. This was because Yin Yue had already told Shen Xinya that Xie Feng was the legendary Shiva. In fact, Yin Yue was so confused that she could not even appreciate the change in Xie Feng¡¯s appearance as her brain could not process things clearly.

    But what neither Yin Yue nor anyone else but her knew was that the real reason why Shen Xinya had reacted in such a way was because of Xie Feng¡¯s current physical appearance.

    Because Xie Feng had removed the mask covering his face to chat with little Shui Wuhen, his face was exposed for all to see.

    The first time Yao Mei saw his physical appearance in the virtual world she was as surprised as Xie Yao and Gu Qianxue had been the first time they saw him. Therefore, her reaction at this moment was not as exaggerated and although she stole a nce or two "secretly" she did not stare at him like Shen Xinya.

    "I love you more and more for every second I know you..." Finally, after what seemed like an eternity of silence, Shen Xinya¡¯s beautiful voice echoed in everyone¡¯s ears.

    However, her words were too confusing for everyone present, and for a moment none of them knew how to respond.

    A happy smile appeared on Xie Feng¡¯s face and he joked, "Could it be that you were fascinated by my appearance here?"

    He did not mention anything about her being Kali nor did he ask any questions. He didn¡¯t think such things were necessary between them. His woman was powerful, beautiful, and talented; such was already enough for Xie Feng to feel proud for conquering the heart of such an impressive woman and happy for her aplishments.

    Shen Xinya did not respond to his joke. Instead, she reached over and caressed his face gently with a seemingly intoxicated and longing gaze.

    "You...You have no idea how many times I¡¯ve dreamed about you." She murmured softly, almost as if she were talking to herself.

    Since the age of fifteen, Shen Xinya always had vague dreams. In those dreams, an extremely handsome and charming man would often appear. Each dreamsted only one night but to her it seemed like years; years in which she saw the man grow from a weak little boy into the most powerful God of all.

    In fact, her song Love of God was partially created based on such dreams.

    Shen Xinya knew that such a thing was not normal. She should feel conflicted about dreaming about another man whom she did not know. However, to her surprise, such a conflicted feeling never appeared; it was as if her love was in no way wrong and her actions were all right.

    This was something that confused her greatly... How was it possible to yearn for one person while loving another? Wasn¡¯t this basically the same as being disloyal? But to her surprise, every time she saw Xie Feng, she never felt that she was cheating on him in any way; on the contrary, her love for him only increased with each passing day.

    Now that she had seen him in the virtual world, Shen Xinya finally got an answer to her doubts and all her confusions were cleared up as if the spring breeze had gently swept them away.

    It turned out that from the beginning she was doing nothing wrong. Her beloved and the man she often dreamed of turned out to be the same person!

    As for the reason behind Xie Feng¡¯s change of appearance in this world, Shen Xinya did not know.

    Xie Feng had no idea what she thought, nor did he know the motive behind her words. But for him to say how much love one felt for one¡¯s loved one did not need any special motive.

    He looked at her, his golden eyes met her silver eyes and said from the bottom of his heart: "And me to you... Every minute by your side makes me realize how much I missed you, how much I need you by my side, and makes me fear losing you."

    A pink aura seemed to envelop both of them, leaving everyone on the scene stupefied.

    Xie Yao and Gu Qianxue looked at each other with wide eyes and didn¡¯t know what to say about it. They felt jealous, but at the same time they felt joyful; these two practically opposite feelings resonated with each other from deep within their souls, giving them a strange feeling that they could not describe in words.

    Yin Yue looked at Shen Xinya with a smile and felt happy for her. Yin Yue knew how much Shen Xinya longed for love throughout her life and seeing her so happy with a man, she was more than happy... However, she also felt lonely as she realized that even in her thirties, she was still as alone as ever.

    No, even more alone than in the past. It was very clear to Yin Yue that when Shen Xinya officially became Xie Feng¡¯s wife after receiving her parents¡¯ blessings, it was likely that Yin Yue would no longer be able to stay next to her as she was now.

    As for Yao Mei, she felt severalplicated emotions that she could not urately understand. She felt good for some strange reason, but on the other hand, she also felt a bit of envy that she could not decipher.

 Chapter 399 Absolute Control Scepter

    While Xie Feng and Shen Xinya delved into the strange pink atmosphere that enveloped them and looked at each other with loving eyes, the other girls present could only watch the situation with consternated expressions and not knowing what to do.

    Should they interrupt? But it wouldn¡¯t be very good if they did that, would it?

    Just when they were in a dilemma not knowing what to do about it, someone else unexpectedly interrupted.

    Little Shui Wuhen stepped forward and held on to Xie Feng¡¯s arm tightly as she looked at the neers cautiously. Using her extremely soft and gentle voice, she asked, "Big brother Xie Feng, who are these people?"

    After Xie Feng exined to Shui Wuhen the difference between yersing from another world and NPCs residing in this world, the little girl finally understood the reason why the people on the other side of hismunication tool referred to him as ¡¯Xie Feng¡¯ instead of calling him Shiva.

    After understanding that ¡¯Xie Feng¡¯ was his real name and ¡¯Shiva¡¯ was his virtual name, little Shui Wuhen asked him if it was okay for her to call him by his real name as well. Xie Feng agreed immediately, however, he warned her that except for the people who would be arriving soon, she could not use that name in front of anyone else.

    Stepping out of the fluffy and loving atmosphere, Xie Feng took Shui Wuhen¡¯s little hand and with a smile exined: "Little Wuhen, do you remember big brother told you earlier that you had actually helped me a lot already? Well, let me introduce you to these people."

    Seeing the confused and cautious look on the little girl¡¯s face beside him, Xie Feng began to exin certain things and changing others slightly. Because he did not want to overwhelm the minds of his beloved ones, Xie Feng simply did not tell them about how strange this world was.

    Perhaps it was selfish of him, but he was only acting on his own beliefs and it was clear to him that sometimes telling everything clearly was not the best option. What did he have to gain by telling them that in reality, Samsara Online was not as simple a game as it seemed? It would only torment and confuse them more. After all, they couldn¡¯t help him much and they would just feel guiltier knowing that he had been carrying such a heavy burden all this time silently.

    Therefore, Xie Feng said nothing. At least for now.

    ...

    ...

    After Shui Wuhen met the girls and learned of her close rtionship with Xie Feng, the little girl was no longer so cautious against them. However, she still stayed close to him as if she wasn¡¯t about to stray too far away and obviously her real confidence was only his.

    But this was also normal, after all, Xie Feng had saved Shui Wuhen¡¯s life. She had heard from her mother that he had agreed to help without expecting to receive anything in return; even deviating from his original course and facing unnecessary dangers just to help a family he didn¡¯t know and had nothing to do with him.

    The girls also soon sympathized with the mother-daughter duo¡¯s situation and when they learned that Xie Feng intended to take them to their mansion in the virtual world, none of them had any objections and immediately epted the idea with smiles.

    Xie Feng was confused as Han Xue Nai was not with them. However, Xie Yao soon exined that the girl seemed a little sleepy so she went into her room in the mansion and fell asleep there directly.

    When he heard this he did not know whether he shouldugh or cry.

    In fact, sleeping in Samsara Online was exactly the same as falling asleep in the real world. While the brain was working harder when the yer was awake and being online supnted 70% of the sleep, if he or she fell asleep that 70% immediately became 100%.

    Basically, what Han Xue Nai was doing was no different than falling asleep in the real world. Only Xie Feng didn¡¯t know why that girl hadn¡¯t simply logged off.

    "Xinya, what happened to your appearance? Why did you change?"

    After everyone satfortably on the grass and the introductions were over, Xie Feng couldn¡¯t help but look at the beautiful woman beside him and ask something that intrigued him.

    "About that..." Shen Xinya took a moment to think about her words before slowly exining, "The first time I logged into Samsara Online, right after creating my character, I was sent to Beginner Vige number 666 and-"

    "Wait, wait!" Just as she wanted to continue, Xie Feng quickly stopped her and looked at her with wide eyes as he said with a hint of disbelief, "Beginner¡¯s Vige number 666? Are you sure?"

    Shen Xinya looked at him in confusion but still, she nodded, expressing that it really was so.

    Getting her confirmation, Xie Feng couldn¡¯t help but gasp slightly as he said, "What a coincidence... I was also sent to the Beginner¡¯s Vige 666 back then."

    When the girls heard his words, they were surprised. However, Shen Xinya simply smiled beautifully and pointed out, "There is no coincidence in this world. Everything is destined. The fact that you and I underwent changes in our appearance as well as the fact that you and I were sent to the same Beginner Vige, everything was destined from the beginning."

    Hearing her words, Xie Feng simply remained silent immersed in his own thoughts. To be honest, he didn¡¯t like the word destiny too much as it felt as if an invisible thread was controlling him like a puppeteer to its puppet.

    However, it was undeniable that Shen Xinya¡¯s words made a lot of sense. Considering that there were 99,999 Beginner Viges, the chances of him and her being sent to it were practically one in a hundred thousand; such low odds were even more difficult than winning the lottery.

    "Please continue." Xie Feng decided to stop thinking about destiny temporarily. If there really was a thread that moved things in secret, that meant he just needed to be stronger than the puppeteer to stop being the puppet.

    Shen Xinya nodded and continued, "After arriving at Beginner Vige number 666, the first thing I did was what probably most yers did at the time, open my inventory... However, to my surprise, apart from a normal magic wand, there was also a beautiful scepter there."

    Xie Feng and the girls couldn¡¯t help but think of that beautiful silver scepter with small golden runes that they saw when Kali appeared in the defensive battle of Eminentis City. She used that mysterious scepter while casting terrifying and unknown magic spells to control the movements of the Immortal beast, buying precious time for everyone. If not for her, the Fatal Poisonous Commodus Dragon would have undoubtedly been able to break through the city gates and not even Xie Feng could have stopped it.

    As if to confirm everyone¡¯s thoughts, Shen Xinya, took out that beautiful majestic looking scepter from her inventory and exined, "It is this scepter. Its name is Absolute Control Scepter."

    As they looked at the Absolute Control Scepter, everyone could feel a kind of strange power surrounding the weapon. This power was gentle and soft, like the sea breeze in spring without any evil or heavy power in any way.

    "The Absolute Control Scepter has many powerful incantations and spells, but I can only use a few of them." Shen Xinya forced a smile. "Besides, this weapon is to me for my current appearance."

    Xie Feng finally understood. However, the more he listened to Shen Xinya¡¯s narrative, the more he was surprised by how extremely simr her experiences were inparison to his own. Although the path was different and there were some different things, the end result was practically the same.

    She obtained the Absolute Control Scepter in a mysterious way, and Xie Feng also obtained the Ring of the God of Destruction without warning, and even now it was a mystery to him what the real reason was.

    As if all this were not enough, Shen Xinya¡¯s Absolute Control Scepter and Xie Feng¡¯s Ring of the God of Destruction were both weapons that were not only extremely powerful with terrifying spells, but also forcibly changed the appearance of the user.

 Chapter 400 Imminent attack of an enemy Saint grade!

    While it was true that there were many simrities in the manner in which both Xie Feng and Shen Xinya had acquired possession over a powerful item, it was also true that there were differences too ring between them.

    The most remarkable would be that while Shen Xinya obtained the Absolute Control Scepter silently and she only noticed it after opening her inventory, Xie Feng obtained his Ring of the God of Destruction after receiving an announcement from the system. It was only after receiving that announcement that the ring suddenly appeared in his inventory.

    As Xie Feng had his head down and was immersed in his own inner thoughts, Shen Xinya¡¯s soft voice ringed beside him, "So what about you then? How did your appearance change?"

    Xie Feng sighed and looked at her with a forced smile before pointing to the ring on his right hand.

    Gu Qianxue and Xie Yao had already heard from him the reason behind his change in physical appearance, however, the rest of the girls present had no idea so several pairs of eyes automatically turned towards the ring.

    The outline of the ring waspletely ck like the cloak of night and three blue seals were like the stars in the sky surrounding it. Its appearance was much simpler than the Absolute Control Scepter in Shen Xinya¡¯s hands, however, its elegance was by no means lost.

    But unlike the Absolute Control Scepter, the Ring of the God of Destruction exuded a much heavier and extravagant aura; it was as if it wanted to announce to the entire world about its presence. Another conspicuous difference was that unlike the gentle feeling of the Absolute Control Scepter, the Ring of the God of Destruction conveyed a slightly evil feeling.

    "That ring...?" Shen Xinya muttered softly as she blinked towards the ring and a feeling of confusion shed through her.

    Having no idea of the thoughts of the woman beside him, Xie Feng began to narrate his own story slowly.

    Except for Xie Yao and Gu Qianxue, all the girls present listened and marveled as they learned of all the strange things that happened to Xie Feng before and after acquiring the ring.

    Even the indifferent and casual Yao Mei sat next to Shui Wuhen listening carefully. The two girls¡¯ eyes sparkled with naked interest and when Xie Feng got to the part where he met the Light Saint Dragon the interest of both of them increased even more and they even leaned forward to listen better.

    Xie Feng could not help but smile slightly at the sight.

    Although Yao Mei¡¯s body was a world apartpared to Shui Wuhen¡¯s small body, the age difference between the two girls was only about four years. Although Yao Mei was clearly more mentally mature due to her life experiences, Xie Feng liked more to see her act like a little girl enjoying every little detail life had to offer rather than behaving like a grown woman with a thousand worries.

    As the group chatted happily, suddenly arge army came out of the city gates attracting everyone¡¯s attention.

    There were soldiers mounted on horseback, others simply walking, and others dragging some sort of heavy-looking catapults. The army came out in an orderly fashion as they began to take up different positions in defensive formation under the guidance of one man.

    Xie Feng¡¯s face changed and he slowly stood up while focusing his gaze to the front. The girls also noticed that the atmosphere of the ce had suddenly be much heavier than before and looked toward therge army cautiously.

    The army that left the city numbered about fifty thousand soldiers. Among them were twenty thousand especially striking men with deep golden colored armor and extremely powerful looking weapons or shields and they definitely did not look like a casual group that had been formed a year or two ago.

    Xie Feng felt great pressureing from each of these men and knew that even the weakest of them was not someone to be underestimated. Even he himself would have to make an effort and be careful or he would easily be killed by these soldiers.

    The other thirty thousand soldiers, although not as extravagant as the twenty thousand golden-armored soldiers, all of them also possessed powerful auras; however, the fear on their faces made evident the difference in training between the two sides.

    "Those are the soldiers of Eternal Wind City." Shui Wuhen pointed out, easily recognizing the thirty thousand soldiers. She stood next to Xie Feng as she looked in all directions with elusive eyes.

    "Let¡¯s go there." Xie Feng said in a deep voice as he walked towards the man leading the soldiers.

    He had already seen from afar that this man was indeed the King of the North. However, he had no idea why even the king himself had appeared in person in Eternal Wind City and, judging from the formation of soldiers, the problem was not simple at all.

    The girls quickly followed close behind him cautiously. Each of them held on to their respective weapons in case they were suddenly attacked. Although the probability of such an urrence was almost nil, it was not impossible. After all, there have already been cases where yers were ughtered by NPCs for no apparent reason.

    The soldiers were clearly under stress as they noticed the group of seven slowly approaching. Several of them drew their swords from their sheaths while another silver-armored soldier shouted loudly, "To the group over there, stop right now!"

    Xie Feng simply nodded and stopped, understanding the situation. Fortunately, the previous soldier¡¯s shout attracted the attention of the realmander and leader, who approached the ce to check what was going on.

    When King Hu Yi saw Xie Feng, his eyes suddenly lit up and he approached him with new vigor that confused all the soldiers in the army.

    "Shiva! What a coincidence that you are here!"

    "It¡¯s been a while since thest time, King Hu Yi. I hope you¡¯ve been well." Xie Feng smiled slightly and nodded.

    The girls¡¯ jaws almost dropped to the floor at the sight of the king¡¯s apparent friendliness and warm wee towards Xie Feng.

    This was a true king! Someone with absolute control and unsurpassed status in his region! In the real world, his status would be even higher than that of the presidents of the most powerful nations... A president needed to ask for advice from the government cab before making important decisions, but a king only needed to order!

    However, such a person was actually weing Xie Feng so warmly, even showing him respect! Xie Yao, Gu Qianxue, and Shen Xinya suddenly felt a surge of inexplicable pride welling up inside them; even little Shui Wuhen suddenly felt happy!

    "It¡¯s been more than a week since Ist saw you but I see you¡¯re having fun." King Hu Yi looked at the beauties surrounding Xie Feng and could not help but let his eyes light up. He had his own imperial harem, but even his most beautiful concubine could not surpass the most beautiful woman in this group and was barelyparable to the others.

    "I on the other hand...Sigh... Things couldn¡¯t get any worse to me." King Hu Yi shook his head and sighed as his face darkened at the thought of the current situation.

    "What happened?" Xie Feng also became serious as he noticed the ashen expression on the face of the man in front of him.

    King Hu Yi had not put on such an expression even when his son was in mortal danger. Back then, his emotions were grief and anger. However, his current emotions were practically all close to despair.

    Xie Feng could not help but feel curious and apprehensive.

    King Hu Yi took a deep breath and slowly began to exin the situation with a grim face.

    "The current situation couldn¡¯t be worse." The king pointed out after finishing his exnation. "Not only are we about to be attacked by an unknown creature with the power of a Saint, but we don¡¯t even know the motive behind its attack."

    Saint!

    The absolute pinnacle of power in this world! An existence that was equally as powerful as the Light Saint Dragon!

    Xie Feng couldn¡¯t help but gasp when he heard how dreadful the situation was. Just remembering that overwhelming pressure he felt when he met the Light Saint Dragon back then reminded Xie Feng how small and insignificant he was in front of such creatures!

    The girls had a look of horror when they heard that a Saint grade powerhouse was about to unleash an attack on the city.

    "What... What about the citizens? "Xie Yao couldn¡¯t help but ask. Her kindness was shown immediately, her first concern being the innocent and unable to defend themselves... Because she knew that one death for them meant eternal demise.

    "The citizens were temporarily sent to Eminentis City using the long-distance teleportation array. Some of them cried and resisted since their roots and belongings were here, so we had no choice but to use some force." King Hu Yi sighed in exhaustion.

    The cost of using the long-distance teleportation array was extremely shocking and each use was equivalent to five years¡¯ worth of energy consumption! Such a loss was simply too great to bear with a smile!

    "King Hu Yi, do we know the time the attack will beunched?" Xie Feng asked with a bit of hope.

    However, his hopes died when King Hu Yi shook his head softly, "It¡¯s not possible... It could be the next instant or in the next few hours... But it will definitely be today!"

 Chapter 401 Abyssal Dragon - Saint Grade Enemy (1)

    Hearing King Hu Yi¡¯s words, Xie Feng could not help but frown slightly and for a moment he did not know whether to feel that this was a lucky or unlucky day.

    From a certain point of view, the humans of Adastreia Continent were lucky that at least the imminent attack was known beforehand. At the same time, they were also lucky that the attacker had not yet appeared, giving valuable and sufficient time for the people of power to gather and form a defensive army.

    However, being targeted by a Saint grade powerhouse for no apparent reason was nothing to be happy about. In fact, it was cause for anger. Unfortunately, the difference in power was so great that King Hu Yi did not even have the qualifications or the thought of getting angry.

    Currently, the only thing the King of the North could do was to use the limited time he had avable before the uing attack to gather as many defenses as possible.

    "King Hu Yi, are these soldiers all that are on hand?" Xie Feng asked with a frown.

    At first, he believed that this army of fifty thousand men was really numerous and powerful. But after learning that the enemy was actually a Saint grade powerhouse, that thought flew out the window, and on the contrary, what he felt was that this army was simply too small.

    King Hu Yi naturally understood Xie Feng¡¯s thoughts. However, he shook his head and said helplessly, "There are still over two million troops stationed in Eminentis City and several million more in the surrounding cities and towns... However, those soldiers cannot leave their position so easily as they need to keep the order or else there will be more deaths from chaos and not from the enemy."

    Xie Feng smiled bitterly and nodded silently.

    In fact, regardless of whether it was the Samsara world or Earth, humans were generally weak-minded creatures and at the slightest sign of danger, many of them sumb to their inner demons, doing actions they would normally never do.

    "With the soldiers moving so many people from Eternal Wind City towards Eminentis City, and with the citizens of Eminentis City moving towards the southern gate, many of them already realized that something bad was happening and if it wasn¡¯t for the early action of the army there could already be cases of innocent deaths." King Hu Yi sighed and his face suddenly seemed to have be several years older.

    Xie Feng could not help but feel admiration for this man as he looked at him. Throughout human history, cowardly kings were never in short supply; those who would run away even leaving their own families behind to save themselves. However, kings with true courage and bravery to lead soldiers into battle, those were rare.

    Very few people had the courage to step forward knowing that the probability of living was close to 0%.

    "What about the Human Emperor? Isn¡¯t heing to fight?" Yin Yue dressed in her sexy silver armor couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    If Eternal Wind City fell and could not contain the enemy here, then it was likely that this Saint grade powerhouse would begin to unleash chaos and unleash death throughout every part of the north continent before moving to other areas.

    Even the other three kings and the emperor would not be safe for long before trouble reaching them.

    King Hu Yi forced a smile and shook his head as he exined, "Youngdy, the distance between Eminentis City and Grandeux City is thousands of kilometers, for a messenger to get there and pass the message to his majesty the emperor, a journey of a week would be necessary at the very least... The teleportation array of each city can only be used once a month and since the teleportation array of Eminentis City was already used to reach Eternal Wind City, there is no way we can report the situation to the other three kings or the Human Emperor."

    At first, Yin Yue¡¯s face was a little strange when she heard King Hu Yi referred to her as "youngdy" however, considering that the man in front of her had already lived for over a hundred years, she was indeed a youngdy in his eyes.

    But the more King Hu Yi exined the situation, the worse everyone¡¯s face became.

    "This... We really are f*cked." Xie Feng couldn¡¯t help but groan a little.

    King Hu Yi forced a smile and nodded as he sighed wearily.

    "Let¡¯s just do what we can." Xie Feng shook his head and looked at the red-haired beauty near him as he said, "Yao Mei, I¡¯ll need your help. Also, if possible contact your big brother as well."

    Yao Mei stared at him and upon hearing his n she simply nodded before pulling out hermunication tool.

    Xie Feng also took out his and saw that, fortunately, Mu Wuying was online.

    In a matter of minutes, several messages were sent one after another.

    * * *

    West of Eminentis City, in a territory where the spawning monsters were level 30, a group of three women were currently leveling up.

    The three women were beautiful enough to make any red-blooded man¡¯s jaw drop after simply looking at their charming smiles for a second.

    Those three women were; Mu Wuying, Yang Li¡¯er, and Mu Yin.

    The three of them belonged to the ranking of the most beautiful women in the entire Chinese Battle Zone and the status of each of them in the real world was no different from that of a true imperial princess.

    Mu Wuying was also the leader of the Deep Heart Guild, while Mu Yin was the vice leader. Both beauties had over a million female yers at theirmand and could mobilize them at any time since with the opening of the Alliance System after the fall of the Fatal Poisonous Commodus Dragon and the sessful defense of Eminentis City, the guilds were finally officially formed and thanks to the specialmunication channel that each member had ess to, they were no longer like scattered grains of sand.

    Moreover, Yang Li¡¯er was the beloved cousin of Yang Tian, the leader of the third most powerful guild in all of China. Everyone knew that to Yang Tian she was like his little sister so whenever possible he epted her requests no matter how unreasonable they sounded.

    Countless men pursued the three women, but so far none had seeded in seducing them.

    In the past, Mu Yin was interested in the Lin family heir, Lin Tian. However, after Xie Feng made a fool of him in front of everyone at Yao Mei¡¯s birthday party, she felt that the man was suddenly no longer so good and impressive as in the past.

    Mu Wuying and Mu Yin as cousins were very close to each other since they were young because they only had each other as members of simr age. On the other hand, Yang Li¡¯er was always good friends with both of them so the group of three spent a lot of time together.

    Suddenly, Mu Wuying¡¯smunication tool lit up indicating that she had received a message. She casually opened it with a disinterested look, but when she saw the name of the person who sent it, a smile rose silently on her beautiful lips.

 Chapter 402 Abyssal Dragon - Saint Grade Enemy (2)

    Seeing the charming smile on Mu Wuying¡¯s face, her cousin Mu Yin slightly raised an eyebrow and said in a confused voice, "And to think that a single message would be able to make the most beautiful woman in all the capital of China show a smile of such magnitude... Can you tell who the lucky guy is?"

    Before Mu Wuying had a chance to respond, Yang Li¡¯er rolled her eyes bewitchingly and yfully replied, "Other than that bad boy Xie Feng, who else could he be?"

    Mu Yin looked at her with a smile that wasn¡¯t a smile and slowly said, "Li¡¯er, you seem to like bad boys then? Don¡¯t think I didn¡¯t see you secretly stealing several nces at him. You can forget it, my older cousin set her eyes on that man first and there¡¯s no way you can defeat her."

    Yang Li¡¯er¡¯s face turned red as a ripe apple. She looked at her friend with a smirk and rolled her eyes again as she said, "Bah! How shameless! You dare to swear that you didn¡¯t do the same thing too!?"

    "Yinyin, Li¡¯er, enough of ying games." Mu Wuying¡¯s serious voice interrupted the yfulness of both beauties. With a small frown, she exined the situation by giving a brief summary after reading Xie Feng¡¯s message.

    The more they listened, the more serious the two beauties¡¯ faces became. They both knew how terrible the consequences would be if a Saint-grade powerhouse just rushed rampant and out of control everywhere.

    If a not-so-important city fell, yers would lose the capacity to obtain supplies in nearby areas and would no longer be able to teleport to that area, losing days or even weeks or months of time to reach the same ce they could have reached in less than a minute using a teleportation scroll.

    As for the consequences of losing one of the major cities... The entire Chinese server wouldg behind the rest of the world and yers in China would be mocked by yers in the different battle zones.

    ording to Xie Feng¡¯s exnation, the unknown Saint grade powerhouse did not have good intentions as a powerful mage from the King of the North¡¯s Pce could sense overwhelming uncontrolled power quickly approaching from an unknown location to the Adastreia Continent.

    "I¡¯ll tell my cousin the news." Yang Li¡¯er¡¯s yful attitude hadpletely disappeared and she nodded with a solemn expression.

    "I will gather the guild members." Mu Yin also understood the gravity of the matter and immediately got to work.

    "I¡¯ll entrust it to you then, girls." Mu Wuying nodded gratefully and took out a teleportation scroll from her inventory.

    As the leader of one of the strongest guilds in the country, even if she didn¡¯t make an effort to reach another area she could easily obtain such scrolls from her guild members. As long as one of them reached a distant area and acquired several scrolls, they could be easily distributed and multiplied countless times.

    "Wuying, where are you going?" Mu Yin asked in astonishment. In such a situation, the guild leader was needed but she was going somewhere just now?

    "My beloved needs me." Mu Wuying casually replied as her body was surrounded by a small teleportation array after tearing the scroll. Before disappearing, she stated, "I see you at the north gate of Eternal Wind City."

    After Mu Wuying disappeared in a sh of light, Yang Li¡¯er couldn¡¯t help butment, "Isn¡¯t she engaged to Yao Zenyu? Besides, wasn¡¯t she supposed to-"

    "Shut up Yang Li¡¯er." Mu Yin interrupted her coldly.

    "Yeah, yeah... I was just saying, why are you getting so mad?" Yang Li¡¯er casually replied and growled under her breath, "With that character you¡¯ll stay alone all your life, witch."

    * * *

    Near to a small town called Dream of Peace, east of Eminentis City, the territory of a monster called a level 32 Thorn Bear.

    The upper echelons of the most powerful guild in China, the God of Heaven guild, had gathered in this area to level up, practically monopolizing the entire territory for themselves and not allowing other lone yers to intrude.

    Currently, thanks to the opening of the Alliance System, the God of Heaven guild already had five million members and that number was increasing exponentially day by day. The sries offered by the Yao Family were really lucrative and even the most ordinary and weak base yers could earn enough to put food on the table for their families.

    Although such an investment was a short-term loss, in the long run, the Yao Family¡¯s gains would far exceed the losses as they would not only gain control over a great part of the Adastreia Continent¡¯s territories, thus owning the resources, but they could also receive honor and praise from countless inhabitants of China and even world renown.

    Suddenly Yao Zenyu¡¯smunication tool shed a faint green light, drawing his attention.

    When he saw that the sender was his younger sister Yao Mei, his expression became a bit puzzled. After all, this was the first time she had taken the initiative to contact him and, for him, this was something too surprising.

    Cheerfully and with a bit of expectation, he opened the message hoping to improve his rtionship with her. However, when he read the contents, he finally understood the reason why she had contacted him and could not help but smile bitterly.

    In the end, it wasn¡¯t that she wanted to talk to him, far from it, it was just that the situation was so urgent that she had no choice but to warn him about what was about to happen.

    With a slightly bitter but at the same time stern voice due to the circumstances, Yao Zenyu waved his hand and loudlymanded, "Move everyone, towards Eternal Wind City!"

    * * *

    The same thing that happened to Mu Wuying and Yao Zenyu happened to Yang Tian, who after receiving a call from Yang Li¡¯er and learning what was happening stopped what he was doing and departed towards Eternal Wind City.

    In a matter of minutes, the previously empty teleportation point of Eternal Wind City began to sh countless times.

    Each light representing the arrival of a new yer to the ce that would soon be a battlefield.

    Under the orders of the leaders and vice leaders, the members of the God of Heaven, King¡¯s Land, and Deep Heart guilds began to gather massively targeting the same ce.

    It didn¡¯t matter if they were leveling up in the middle of a forest, nor did it matter if they were in the middle of an important quest; when they received the order to move along with a brief exnation of what was going on, none of them hesitated to drop what they were doing and set off for Eternal Wind City in the hope of preventing chaos from breaking out

    In less than ten minutes, more than four million yers had appeared inside the city that had previously be a ghost town due to the disappearance of the NPCs that were sent to Eminentis City and the mass movement of soldiers to fight and defend the north gate.

    Although there were already four million yers, the number of yers continued to increase with no sign of stopping any time soon.

 Chapter 403 Abyssal Dragon - Saint Grade Enemy (3)

    "Hey, did you hear? Apparently, a Saint grade boss is about to appear in Eternal Wind City, preparing to attack the city." One yer whispered to his teammate in a low voice.

    "What?!" The yer didn¡¯t seem to care whether his teammate wanted to keep it a secret or not and couldn¡¯t help but exim as his eyes widened in shock while shouting noisily, "A Saint grade boss is about to attack Eternal Wind City?! You are idiot?! What are we doing here wasting our time then?!"

    Without waiting for an answer, the yer disappeared in a sh of white light.

    As if a multi-ton rock had been thrown into a peacefulke, the yer¡¯s shout caused many waves among the crowd of yers.

    "What?! A Saint boss?! Is this information reliable?!"

    "I just received a message from my big sister! Let me tell you, my big sister has a pretty high status in the Deep Heart guild led by beauty Mu and they are really preparing to defend against the attack of a Saint grade boss!"

    "Not just the Deep Heart guild! Apparently, the God of Heaven guild, the King¡¯s Land guild, the Golden Era guilds, and many others are on the move!"

    "I just received a picture from my friend who arrived on the scene! Apparently, Shiva, Kali, and many other yers are gathering in Eternal Wind City to fight the boss!"

    A move of several million yers at the same time was a movement too big to go unnoticed by the rest of the yers on the Chinese server.

    This time, unlike the battle against the five waves of enemies back then during the Dragon Revenge quest, none of the yers on the top needed to make an announcement. As if a huge machine made up of countless gears had been stimted by the main engine, the normal yers started to head towards Eternal Wind City.

    None of them wanted a city on their server to be destroyed. Most of them were yers who had already seen the terror of an Immortal beast, however, this did not stop many of them from feeling hopeful that they could y this Saint grade boss and fight for valuable war loot.

    Just imagining the loot they could get made the mouths of countless yers drool.

    Regardless of the intentions that each yer had, the truth was that a terrifying number of yers had begun to gather with the main objective of fighting against the Saint-grade boss that was about to show itself.

    * * *

    Looking at the hundreds of thousands of yersing out of the north gate of Eternal Wind City, the expression on King Hu Yi¡¯s face wasplicated. There was shock, surprise, gratitude, even a touch of fear.

    Xie Feng, Shen Xinya, Xie Yao, Gu Qianxue, Yao Mei, Mu Wuying, Mu Yin, Yang Li¡¯er. Yao Zenyu, Nangong Lei, Yang Tian, and many other powerful guild leaders were standing beside the king of Eminentis City as they gave orders through theirmunication tools, instructing the members of their respective guilds to take different defensive positions.

    "Although we, yers, are weaker than you, the residents of this world, our numbers are very high." Xie Feng took a step forward and surveyed the flood-like crowd of yers and indifferently remarked, "It may currently be that just one soldier can wipe out hundreds or even thousands of us... However, that won¡¯t be the case forever. Our level will continue to increase endlessly and our lives are infinite!... At that time, the safety of the Adastreia Continent will naturally increase as a result."

    King Hu Yi¡¯s eyes shed strangely, understanding Xie Feng¡¯s intention in telling him those words.

    In fact, King Hu Yi and the rest of the NPCs looked at the yers with a bit of disdain. After all, they were too weak. However, after witnessing with his own eyes the terrifying gathering power that the yers had, King Hu Yi did not dare to underestimate the growing power of these people.

    Xie Feng continued, his voice filled with regret, "Unfortunately, our level is still too low..."

    Everyone was listening to his words attentively, after all, Shiva was openly known as the strongest yer in all of China. The only people with status equivalent to his were probably the Empress of Fire Yao Mei and the mysterious but powerful Kali who almost never appeared in public... When they heard his words, everyone could not help but frown as they realized that indeed, there was a problem that everyone had been consciously or unconsciously ignoring until now.

    Due to the probably big difference in levels, it was unlikely that the attacks made by the yers could reach the enemy¡¯s body. But even if the attack did not end up being a miserable miss, it was more likely to end up being another miserable -1.

    Only mages had a small chance of inflicting some damage. However, even that was hard to say.

    "You don¡¯t need to worry." Mu Wuying stepped forward and stood next to Xie Feng, who had already covered his face with his iconic mask. She looked at him with pure uncontroble love, not caring whether others noted it or not, and assured him, "Even if the enemy is a Saint grade powerhouse, with me here your attacks will definitely reach it properly!"

    In fact, the reason why Xie Feng called Mu Wuying here immediately without even thinking of a second person was because he knew that the only person capable of helping him was her.

    Mu Wuying¡¯s blessings were something that Xie Feng had already experienced during the defense battle back then. He had never in all his experience ying virtual reality video games seen a priest or priestess be able to give such extreme blessings.

    He looked at her with love and gratitude that, unfortunately, she could not see because of the mask, however, his voice was proof of his emotions: "I can only trust in you this time."

    His words were simple and without much context. However, Mu Wuying¡¯s eyes lit up like stars in the night sky on a spring night and she couldn¡¯t help but nod vigorously.

    To her, such words held such great and important meaning that even Xie Feng himself could not imagine.

    All the women beside Xie Feng loved him and were willing toy down their lives for him. However, if one had to say which of them loved him more than anyone else, then undoubtedly she was Mu Wuying.

    Xie Yao had also realized this almost two months ago when Xie Feng fought against the army gathered by Nangong Lei and Yao Zenyu. It was precisely because of this that she was able to put aside her prejudice against Mu Wuying and finallye to ept her... After all, a woman who could love him more than she loved him was something Xie Yao could not even imagine.

    Unfortunately, until now, the woman who really loved him the most was still not really with him. Although their feelings had been fully exposed in Beijing during the battle to the death against Buluc Chabtan, Mu Wuying was the only one of them who was still so close but at the same time so far away.

 Chapter 404 Abyssal Dragon - Saint Grade Enemy (4-Last)

    The leaders of the different guilds gathered together with King Hu Yi and began to discuss different ideas that would flow at the moment and somehow increase the low probability of victory.

    However, most of those ideas were far-fetched or nonsensical and were discarded by the rest without even a second thought.

    "We can use earth mages. "Mu Yin, Mu Wuying¡¯s cousin suddenly had an idea and shared her opinion with everyone. Realizing that everyone was looking at her with attention, she continued, "Even if we don¡¯t know what kind of enemy we will be facing, any Saint grade powerhouse can fly, can¡¯t they?"

    King Hu Yi nodded and slowly said, "After bing a God grade powerhouse, even a fish can soar through the skies."

    Hearing this, Mu Yin continued, "Since the enemy can fly, our attacks will have difficulty reaching it. However, if the earth mages use their Increased Gravity skill, we can force the enemy to fight on the ground."

    One Man Army frowned slightly and carefully pointed out, "The idea is good, but is it even possible for a low level yer to affect a Saint grade powerhouse?"

    Currently, the average yer level ranged from 23 to 25. Even the highest yer was only level 33 currently, with this position belonging to Shiva. However, even Shiva himself admitted that his attacks could not reach the enemy by normal means... Since he couldn¡¯t do it, let alone the others. But even if the mages¡¯ attack reached the target sessfully, could it even affect the enemy with such a difference in power?

    Mu Yin nodded softly and rified, "Of course, there¡¯s no way for one earth mage to even shake a hair of a Saint grade potency... However, what would happen if we gather hundreds of thousands and even more than a million at the same time?"

    Everyone¡¯s eyes lit up upon hearing Mu Yin¡¯s idea.

    "Your cousin is quite brilliant." Xie Feng whispered quietly to Mu Wuying.

    Indeed. Mu Yin was not only a stunning beauty. She was by no means a useless flower vase and her brains and personal ability were top-notch. No matter how one looked at her, she was an excellent woman.

    Mu Wuying chuckled softly and whispered in a tantalizing voice, "If you want her, you can probably make her yours quite easily. My cousin Yinyin was already quite impressed by your performance in Beijing and after learning that you are Shiva, her interest in you increased even more. I can see it in her eyes."

    Xie Feng couldn¡¯t help but secretlyugh. His charm was really high... Apparently, from now on he would have to start wearing a mask every time he went out on the street or else he might end up getting countless couples destroyed.

    While he was having narcissistic thoughts, the talk continued.

    "Even if the united earth mages can¡¯t make the enemy plummet to the ground, it will at least definitely affect its movements. That¡¯s a good idea, Mu Yin." Yang Tian nodded in approval.

    "Then how about letting me lead the earth mages to me?" Yang Li¡¯er raised her soft hand and offered with a smile. "Although my earth power is not as good as my cousin¡¯s, I should be the second person here with the most power over this element."

    Yao Zenyu frowned slightly and couldn¡¯t help but ask, "I¡¯m not particrly against it but... Wouldn¡¯t it be better to let Yang Tian take the lead?"

    Although Yao Zenyu had many ws, he could at least see the big picture of things and knew that he should put aside his hatred or dissatisfaction towards Yang Tian. After all, he knew that Yang Tian was a truly capable man and in times of chaos his help was more than wee.

    "Forget it. My job is another one here." Yang Tian shook his head and pointed to the city behind as he said, "Even if we sessfully repel the attack of this Saint grade powerhouse, if the city ends uppletely destroyed the citizens will have no ce to return to and will lose everything... I will take it upon myself to defend the city as best I can from stray attacks."

    Nangong Lei raised an eyebrow in slight surprise and remarked, "Only you want to defend the whole city? In case you have forgotten, this world is not the real world. Here, your earth power is almost useless."

    "You don¡¯t need to worry about that. You¡¯d better not let another enemy escape you or make such a stupid mistake as you did in Eminentis City." Yang Tian snorted mercilessly. Without waiting for a reply, he turned around and walked towards the city after delegating themand of the troops to the guild¡¯s vice leader.

    Nangong Lei¡¯s face turned ck as Yang Tian¡¯s words fell on his ears. Letting that boss escape back then during the defense battle was one of the biggest embarrassments in his entire life and now that that matter had been brought back into the light, his mood sank.

    "This person... He really doesn¡¯t know how to read moods." Gu Qianxue couldn¡¯t help but groan a little.

    Although she didn¡¯t like Nangong Lei either, it was also true that he was a powerful man with millions of yers at hismand. If Yang Tian¡¯s words angered him and he ended up taking his people away, the loss of defensive strength would fall greatly.

    However, fortunately or unfortunately, time had run out.

    A spatial rift several kilometers long opened up high in the sky, revealing within it the infinite ck void as deep as a wolf¡¯s mouth.

    "Everyone, take your positions now!"

    The various guild leaders shouted in unison as they shuddered at the overwhelming pressure emanating from within that giant crack.

    A giant head slowly emerged from inside the spatial rift and everyone finally got a partial glimpse of what kind of enemy they would be facing.

    Those two golden-colored eyes seemed to have turned red with rage and were staring intently at the humans on the ground with murderous intent overflowing. The pressure the human army felt from being observed by those eyes was so immense that many of them did not move from their ces and froze.

    Just one look from those two giant eyes and that head covered with powerful deep blue scales and spines that seemed to be made of the hardest metal in the world was enough to make the army of millions of yers suddenly feel as small and insignificant as an ant before an anteater.

    Even many of the proud guild leaders could not help but shudder.

    "My God..."

    "A dragon...?"

    "The enemy is a Saint grade dragon!"

    Murmurs of disbelief and screams of terror shook the battlefield.

    The crack began to distort fiercely and a powerful foreign force seemed to be doing its best to expel the reptilian-headed being inside as the monster struggled to open the mouth currently blocked by the powerful space force.

    Even before leaving, the mighty Saint grade powerhouse had already locked the humans as its target to destroy.

    On the other hand, keeping calm, Xie Feng was one of the few who took the opportunity to inspect the enemy to get as much information as possible and the first thing he saw was its name.

    Abyssal Dragon!

 Chapter 405 Shen Xinyas power: Deleted Destiny (1)

    Except for the name of the creature and the grade of power, Xie Feng could not get anything else. However, his face did not show a too surprised expression as everyone present expected that the enemy¡¯s level would be high enough to block their inspection skills.

    In fact, Xie Feng was one of the few people with an above average inspection skill among those present. At least, he was able to obtain two important pieces of information.

    "It¡¯s a dragon." King Hu Yi¡¯s expression sank.

    Not only him, everyone had extremely ugly expressions on their faces after learning that the enemy was not only a Saint grade powerhouse, but was a dragon!

    Dragons were known as overlords no matter where they went. At the moment of birth, a dragon would possess the power of an Emperor grade boss and the Immortal grade was a guarantee throughout their lives. Many of them had the talent to advance to the Heaven grade and, with a bit of luck, the God grade was within their grasp. As for the Saint grade, in the entire Adastreia Continent there were only two dragons with such power, which was proof of how difficult it was to advance through the ranks.

    "Where did that dragone from? It¡¯s obviously not the Light Saint Dragon or the Dark Demon Dragon!" An NPC armymander shouted in terror.

    "Prepare the trebuchets andunch the attack!" King Hu Yi ordered in a loud voice. Without waiting for anyone, he stepped forward and pulled the giant bowstring in his hands.

    "Fire Arrow!" King Hu Yi shouted and the bow in his hands shone.

    A green colored energy arrow with a red tip appeared on the bow. The power of that arrow was enough to make the surrounding air freeze for a second and the powerful aura it exuded caused many nearby yers and soldiers could not help but take several steps back.

    Even Xie Feng had no choice but to take a few steps back while looking at the bow in the king¡¯s hands with glittering eyes and waiting expectantly.

    King Hu Yi let go of the bowstring and the arrow shot like a rocket into the sky. The speed was such that several match cones were formed in its path and even the king himself was forced to take two steps back as a result of the power behind his attack.

    In less than two seconds, the arrow had closed the distance and hit the giant head of the Abyssal Dragon with a powerful st of fire.

    -682.935

    A number formed by six digits was the result of the previous attack and almost seven hundred thousand life points were taken in the blink of an eye.

    "As expected from the protective weapon of our Eminentis City!"

    "Long live the king!"

    "Long live his majesty!"

    Witnessing the King of the North take nearly a million life points from the Abyssal Dragon with a single attack, the soldiers suddenly had a boost of self-esteem and shouted out loud as they fired the magic trebuchets.

    "Fire!"

    Amander shouted loudly.

    In the next instant, over two hundred magic trebuchets zed and all sorts of elemental attacks shot out towards the creature still enclosed by the spatial rift.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    <i>Boom!</i>

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Powerful explosions of magical energy shook the sky after hitting the dragon¡¯s giant head and for a moment the sky seemed to be tinged with all kinds of elemental colors; fire, lightning, earth, etc.

    -90.561

    -86.053

    -91.007

    ...

    In a matter of seconds, almost two million damage was caused after the joint attack of all the trebuchets and the morale of the soldiers went up another notch.

    In just a few seconds, the terrifying Saint grade enemy had already lost a total of approximately two and a half million health points!

    "At this rate, even if it¡¯s a Saint grade boss it can only die." One of the guild leaders couldn¡¯t help but feel that suddenly the powerful Saint boss wasn¡¯t so scary.

    While there were some who agreed and nodded, there were others more sensible who frowned deeply.

    Although the damage was indeed incredibly high and an Immortal grade boss might have already died after a single round of attacks, the truth was that the army of NPCs could not sustain such damage output continuously.

    After one round, the trebuchets needed five seconds to recharge their magic power beforeunching the second charge of attacks again.

    As for King Hu Yi...

    "Light Arrow!"

    "Wind Arrow!"

    "Earth Arrow!"

    "Lightning Arrow!"

    "Fire Arrow!"

    Arrows charged with elemental powers shot one after another from the bow in his hands without rest. Each arrow shot was so powerful that the ground under the feet of the King of the North was constantly shaking and he was forced to take a couple of steps back.

    In less than ten seconds, approximately ten million health points of the Abyssal Dragon were drained by King Hu Yi alone. Added to the damage inflicted by the magic trebuchets, the amount of health the Abyssal Dragon had lost was over fifteen million.

    15,000,000 damage in a matter of ten seconds!

    When Xie Feng fought against Hai Lun on the ocean, he needed two minutes of constant attacks and made use of all his power to inflict over twenty million. However, in a few blinks of an eye, Eminentis City¡¯s army and the King of the North had done almost the same amount of damage as him!

    Xie Feng could not help but look at the bow in the king¡¯s hands with glittering eyes.

    "King Hu Yi, that bow is...?"

    While shooting arrows charged with elemental power relentlessly, King Hu Yi replied, "It is the strongest weapon in Eminentis City, its name is Unbound Bow. Except for dark power, this bow can shoot arrows filled with elemental power as long as the wielder has enough mana to create them. It is a God-grade weapon and only the King of the North of each generation has the qualifications to carry it! It is a gift given by the first Human Emperor to each of the four ancient kings."

    After listening to King Hu Yi¡¯s exnation, Xie Feng finally understood many things.

    King Hu Yi, like the King of the North, was a Heaven grade boss and his power was undoubted. However, his strength was not enough to deal damage close to a million against a Saint grade boss. Therefore, it was obvious that the power of his attacks came from the Godgrade Unbound Bow in his hands.

    However, there was one thing that Xie Feng was very worried about at the moment... The enemy was not only a Saint grade powerhouse, it was a Saint grade dragon!

    Dragons were known for their powerful and hardy bodies. So, Xie Feng couldn¡¯t help but worry about how much health this enemy would have... He looked at the ring on his right hand, thinking whether to find out now or save his strongest attack in case of emergency. After all, the attack that took 10% of the enemy¡¯s health could only be used once on the same enemy and Xie Feng was actually reluctant to use such an attack so casually.

 Chapter 406 Shen Xinyas power: Deleted Destiny (2)

    In fact, it wasn¡¯t just Xie Feng who was worried about the amount of health of the Abyssal Dragon. Many guild leaders, yers, NPC soldiers, etc. were also worried about the same problem.

    One Man Army approached Xie Feng and while looking at the Abyssal Dragon¡¯s body breaking free from the spatial force that contained it, he asked, "What do you think?"

    The eyes of many yers focused on Shiva, waiting for his answer. As the strongest yer to date, they were more willing to listen to his opinion rather than that of the King of the North; after all, King Hu Yi was a Heaven grade boss and his strength was too distant from theirs. Therefore, they preferred to listen to someone stronger but at least simr.

    "Hard." Xie Feng sighed as his frown deepened under the cover of his mask and pointed out, "We currently have no way to get information that we can use against this dragon. On top of that, it¡¯s definitely not from the Adastreia Continent... I assume this monster must have at least three or four hundred million HP... As for its skills... A single skill can probably kill several tens of thousands with a single shot."

    Hearing his remarks everyone couldn¡¯t help but gasp and their expressions turned ashen.

    Xie Feng¡¯s valuation of the Abyssal Dragon had been very high. Three or four hundred million health points meant that even if the boss stood there without moving for the entire day it still wouldn¡¯t fall; after all, the King of the North¡¯s powerful attacks could only continue as long as his mana wasn¡¯t exhausted and the magic trebuchets would need to recharge their magic power at some point.

    Besides, that a single skill could wipe out tens of thousands of lives... That was simply unthinkable to anyone present.

    "I found it." Mu Yin suddenly interrupted the silence. Her expression was extremely ugly as she shared a virtual window with everyone present: "Abyssal Dragon, ranked second of the five Saint grade beasts in the entire Russian Battle Zone. Its temper is explosive and despotic, ruthlessly murdering anyone who dares disturb its slumber."

    "What?!" many shouted in disbelief.

    "Why the heck is that monster from the Russian server on our Chinese server?!" none of those present understood.

    Voices of frustration began to rise in the crowd.

    This too was normal, after all, due to the sudden appearance of a boss that shouldn¡¯t be here, a city was about to be destroyed, tens of thousands of NPCs about to die including one of the five strongest humans; even the human race of the Adastreia continent could be in danger!

    Although for yers who died inbat losing a level and so much hard-earned experience was painful and frustrating, the death of NPCs was something that could not be recovered unlike the experience lost! With the destruction of cities, the losses to yers would simply be abysmal!

    "Where did you find this information?" Xie Feng approached Mu Yin and asked in a deep voice.

    Mu Yin, who did not expect Xie Feng of all people to speak first, was a little surprised. Soon, however, she carefully responded, "On the Russian server forum, many yers are teasing saying that the Chinese server will be destroyed by a boss from Russia. That¡¯s why..."

    Xie Feng and the rest finally understood everything.

    "Fucking morons!" Nangong Lei couldn¡¯t help but swear.

    In fact, everyone was furious and many cursed furiously. After all, facing such circumstances and learning that the Russian yers had probably made something to teleport this creature to the Chinese server. the fury in their hearts could no longer be contained.

    However, Xie Feng said nothing. His eyes shed coldly and he kept this matter in mind. If the opportunity appeared, in the future he would take it upon himself to return the favor to the yers of the Russian server or else they might think that the Asians had no manners.

    The reason behind Xie Feng¡¯s anger was not the attack on the Chinese server itself; his anger derived from the fact that he knew that NPCs were probably also living beings and, because of senseless and senselessly jealous people, many innocent lives might be about to be lost.

    While the yers were arguing furiously and in despair at a battle that there was no hope to win, the attacks continued to fall relentlessly on the Abyssal Dragon.

    In one minute, the Saint grade boss had lost approximately 50 million health. Unfortunately, the trebuchets needed to be recharged with magical energy so for the next five to ten minutes they would not be able to perform any more rounds of attacks.

    50 million damage was an astronomical amount and the only real reason the army of NPC soldiers managed to cause such damage was because the Abyssal Dragon could not defend itself or move or else they could not even have prepared a second round of attacks before they began to be ughtered.

    At this point, the spatial rift was beginning to disappear and 90% of the Abyssal Dragon¡¯s body had been ejected. However, because it was still unable to move as a result of the spatial seal around it, it was still unable to even open its mouth to roar.

    The face of the King of the North was also a bit pale as even with the support of mana potions the consumption of using the Unbound Bow was too high as he wasunching the strongest attacks avable.

    At this point, when everyone despaired, Shen Xinya¡¯s soft voice echoed: "I can expose all the information of the Abyssal Dragon or perform a very powerful attack. As a consequence, I will not be able to use any attack spells for 24 hours and my control powers will be greatly weakened... In fact, it is likely that I will no longer be able to use the Absolute Control Scepter for the next few hours. Which do you prefer?"

    The people nearby turned to look at her and realized that this beautiful masked woman who ranked first in the ranking of beautiful women and was currently third in the ranking of levels was looking at Shiva.

    Although not many Chinese paid attention to other religions, it was true that the names of Shiva and Kali were known to practically everyone today. After all, Shiva was described as one of the strongest gods in history ording to Hindu mythology.

    Therefore, many yers could not help but secretly wonder if these two yers were rted in the real world or if the choice of names was just a coincidence. However, most of them believed that they were definitely connected in some way; after all, Kali had just asked Shiva¡¯s opinion before making a move which was enough to show how much she trusted him and how much she cared about his opinion about her next action.

    Many people even secretly thought that maybe the two were dating. However, there were also others who were confused since this was the first time Kali had appeared together with Shiva.

    Even in the defense battle back then the interaction between the two had been practically non-existent.

 Chapter 407 Shen Xinyas power: Deleted Destiny (3-Last)

    The biggest problem was that no yer present, not even the most prominent guild leaders such as Yao Zenyu or Nangong Lei had managed to identify Kali and the people who knew Shiva¡¯s identity were only the Five Great Families of China.

    Even with the power of the Yao Family and the Nangong Family they had not yet been able to identify any woman residing in China with Kali¡¯s most striking characteristic; silver hair.

    Because Samsara Online replicated the natural appearance, the fact that Kali¡¯s hair was of that color meant that she must also have silver hair in the real world at birth. The problem was that she could very well have dyed it and thanks to the mask covering her face it was practically impossible to identify her.

    With the identity of Kali and Shiva remaining a mystery, the real rtionship between these two people was still a puzzle to the yers.

    Everyone stayed silent as they paid attention to Shiva¡¯s next words, waiting to see what his choice would be.

    Xie Feng himself was in a dilemma after hearing Shen Xinya¡¯s question.

    She had just told him that she could reveal all of the Abyssal Dragon¡¯s information. This was already great enough considering the current situation since knowing the enemy¡¯s stats and skills meant that the defense army made up of the NPCs and yers could think of countermeasures to act ordingly.

    However, was it really of any use?

    What was the point of knowing the amount of health the enemy had if in the end everyone present knew that what they were currently doing was a fleeting attempt to try and stop the Abyssal Dragon¡¯s advance? It was clear to everyone that the probabilities of winning were practically 0%... What was the use of knowing the range of its skills if in the end it was unlikely that any of those present could block such an attack or even escape the range affected by that skill?

    The most important thing was that by making all the enemy¡¯s information known, the allied army could be desperate and morale could plummet after realizing the great difference in power.

    "How strong is the attack you can make? "Xie Feng looked at Shen Xinya and asked in a deep voice.

    She, even without him answering her previous question, already knew what his choice would be after hearing his question. After considering for a moment, she quickly responded, "I am 50% confident in taking 50% of the health points of that Saint grade boss."

    Hearing her words, the crowd gasped; even Xie Feng couldn¡¯t help his eyes from pleasing in shock.

    The several nearby guild leaders looked at her as if she was crazy. In fact, one of them did not hold back and spoke his thoughts directly, "Do you even know what you¡¯re saying? We¡¯re not talking about a rabbit, we¡¯re talking about a dragon! And a Saint grade dragon in that! Are you crazy?"

    That guild leader¡¯s words were what everyone was thinking and many of them couldn¡¯t help but nod. Even if this Kali woman was beautiful, it seemed that her brain was not working properly.

    Who did she think she was? Shiva? No, forget about Shiva, he was just a yer; even if the strongest emperor in the history of mankind came back from the dead to execute his strongest attack, he couldn¡¯t even take 5% health from a rtively weak Saint grade powerhouse, forget about taking 50% from a Saint grade Dragon whose defenses were much higher!

    No... Putting aside Shiva and putting aside the strongest emperor in the history of mankind... Even if the Goddess Mei Hen herself descended from heaven in person after disappearing for over a thousand years even she could not perform an attack that would take 50% of the health points of the beast in front of them!

    But Kali, a yer who was obviously even weaker than the King of the North, had just boasted a 50% confidence in literally leaving the Abyssal Dragon half dead... Even arrogance should have limits!

    King Hu Yi could not help but stop his attacks as he looked at the devastatingly beautiful woman with eyes filled with sorrow... What a pity, such a beautiful woman doesn¡¯t know right from wrong... He shook his head and sighed obviously incapable of believing what he had just heard.

    Even little Shui Wuhen who was being protected by Xie Feng¡¯s whole group looked at the beautiful woman in front of her with a strange glint in her pretty eyes.

    "50% sure... What about the other 50% then?" On the other hand, Xie Feng did not even doubt her words. As far-fetched as what he had just heard was, and as surprised as he was, he didn¡¯t believe that Shen Xinya would joke about something so important at a time of crisis like the one they were currently in.

    Still, it would be a lie to say that he was not surprised beyond words. After all, even he making use of all his skills, including Green me, would not be able to im 50% of such a creature¡¯s health.

    Shen Xinya ignored the words of the guild leader who had mocked her. She also paid no attention to the people who looked at her as if she was a lunatic. To her, all those people meant nothing, and the only approval she needed and sought was that of the man in her eyes; as for the rest of the men, if they knew that Kali was actually Shen Xinya, they would probably apologize and change their attitude to win her favor.

    This was something she knew perfectly well and in her heart, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a little d that she had chosen the right man. Otherwise, if she wound up with one of these men, she might end up regretting it for the rest of her life.

    "As for the other 50%... My attack might not work as a result of the difference in levels and grade."

    Hearing this, Xie Feng no longer hesitated and nodded vigorously, "Then do it. Attack with everything you have!"

    Shen Xinya nodded and turned around to face the Abyssal Dragon practicallypletely free. She raised the Absolute Control Scepter and a word softly left her lips, "Deleted Destiny."

    The next second, the Absolute Control Scepter lit up before returning to normal... However, nothing happened and the yers looked at her as if she was a fool.

    Even Xie Feng was nervous. Not because he didn¡¯t believe her earlier words, but because he thought that the attack had failed miserably! Although he knew that the odds of failure were high, Xie Feng really hoped that she would seed not only to improve the horrible situation they were in, but also to silence the voices of the rest of the foolish people.

    Unbeknownst unknown to these yers and to Xie Feng, a thin silver thread had appeared in front of Shen Xinya. This thread was directly connected to the head of the Abyssal Dragon and was the thread of its destiny.

    That weak and insignificant-looking thread represented the life, death, prosperity, and decay of the Saint Grade Abyssal Dragon... And only she, who possessed the Absolute Control Scepter, a weapon with the power to act and affect destiny, could see it and manipte it.

 Chapter 408 Brightest star

    To begin with... What was destiny really?

    Some people often used phrases like "you and I were destined to be together" to express their love, implying that their affection for each other went beyond the mundane. Other people sometimes used phrases like "if destiny wills it" to somehow soften goodbyes and leave countless paths open.

    No one really knew if destiny was an entity that existed or not. No one knew if destiny was just a creation of the imagination of mankind or other thinking beings.

    However, what was certain was that destiny, non-existent or existing, was that which secretly controlled all the life of every animate or inanimate object that existed... So, what would happen if the thread that represented the destiny of an existence was destroyed? No one knew, since no one could control a power so terrifying as this.

    Shen Xinya felt that a new door had opened before her as she scanned the countless threads of destiny shimmering all around her.

    The grass, the trees, the yers, the NPCs, even the city walls had their own thread of destiny. However, all her attention was focused entirely on the silver thread floating gently a few inches in front of her.

    For a moment, her aura seemed to undergo a drastic change. She, who from birth possessed the aura of someone noble, at this moment seemed to have be a true goddess of the heavens and the people around her stood in awe as they looked at her small back with lost eyes; it was as if she was the only figure present.

    The sound of themanders shouting orders, the sound of the metal armors trembling due to the movement of the soldiers, as well as the sound of the galloping horses or the voices of the now more than six million yers that hadpletely surrounded the map; everything had gone silent.

    In the midst of that strangely silent setting, Shen Xinya raised her hand pale and smooth as the finest silk, pointing to that shy thread of destiny before her.

    Her movements were especially slow and careful as if she were dealing with a newborn baby that needed to be pampered by its parents.

    However, when her perfectly delineated index finger came into contact with the thread of destiny that ruled over the life of the Abyssal Dragon, this thread weakened immensely. She was weak, so she could not break that thin-looking thread; however, her goal had been brilliantly achieved.

    She let out a small sigh of relief. This gesture was almost imperceptible, but in the midst of such silence, all the people nearby heard it clearly as if a needle fell to the floor in a silent room in the middle of the night.

    Under the terrified gaze of everyone present, the spatial rift closed, and the spatial blockade thatpletely limited the giant dragon¡¯s movements disappeared. However, to everyone¡¯s surprise, the beast did not begin to move rampantly and furiously. On the contrary, it seemed unusually calm.

    A momentter, as if a baby had seen a ghost, the five-kilometer-long body of the terrible Abyssal Dragon shuddered fiercely.

    ROAR!!!!

    The beast¡¯s golden eyes opened even wider than they already were and it raised its head to the skies, letting out a pain-filled roar that shook the souls of those present.

    The roar of the Abyssal Dragon was so horrible that the shockwave alone decimated over two thousand yers rtively close to it, showing how terrifying the power of a Saint grade powerhouse was. Without even intending to attack, two thousand yers had already lost their lives!

    But what happened next was most astonishing.

    As if a truck had hit the puny body of an ant, the Abyssal Dragon plummeted to the ground like a meteor shattering the atmosphere.

    BOOM!

    The earth shook and many yers could not stay steady on their feet for too long before falling miserably to the ground. Although none had died as none of them had been foolish enough to stand where the beast would appear, many could not help but feel their heads go nk from the loud explosion.

    Slowly, the massive cloud of dust began to recede and the Abyssal Dragon slumped on the ground as if it were dead appeared for all to see. Its body looked as big as a mountain, but its scales had lost their luster and its eyes had a hint of weariness in the midst of all the rage that blinded its mind.

    But, most terrifying of all was the numerical figure slowly ascending over its head.

    -250.000.000!

    ...

    ...

    The battlefield remained silent.

    It didn¡¯t matter if they were yers or NPCs; the only thing the allied army could do in that revealing moment was to stare dazedly at the nine-digit figure slowly rising into the sky as if it wanted to show itself to everyone long enough before disappearing to assure them that it was really there.

    In fact, they were so surprised and incredulous at the reality before their eyes that they could not even open their mouths to gasp.

    Slowly, the yers turned their heads to look at the woman they had previously mocked and called crazy, with looks of horror, shock, disbelief, embarrassment, shame, and many otherplex emotions flickering in their eyes, alternating at astonishing speeds.

    Was such damage even possible? Weren¡¯t they dreaming? Above all, that was the damageing from the hands of a yer?

    Many of them could not help but think that Kali was secretly a hidden NPC of the system. However, this thought onlysted a split second before disappearing; after all, NPCs could not appear in the different yer rankings.

    "She just caused over two hundred and fifty million damage with a single attack!" One yer finally couldn¡¯t help but roar in disbelief.

    "We can still win!"

    As if a seaquake had been triggered without warning, over five million yers began to shout at the top of their lungs and even the fifty thousand soldiers of the NPC army whose levels exceeded level 50 looked at the silver-haired woman with glittering eyes filled with admiration.

    With a person capable of making attacks of such magnitude, they could definitely win! There was still hope for them!

    It was what 90% of the people present believed and, as if to let out the fear they felt when they saw the colossal size of the Abyssal Dragon, they roared loudly without shame, singing countless praises. Shamelessly, they praised the woman they had mocked less than a minute ago.

    Many yers who were just looking for trouble even imed that the title of the strongest yer should belong to Kali, not Shiva,

    However, not everyone got caught up in the moment and, even in the midst of rejoicing at the small glimmer of hope they had just witnessed and the countless doors of possibility that had opened, they kept their minds clear.

    Kali¡¯s previous attack, ording to her own words before making it, had taken 50% of the creature¡¯s HP... So, didn¡¯t this mean that the Abyssal Dragon had at least 500,000,000 health points?!

    500,000,000!

    The amount of life points was simply overwhelming!

 Chapter 409 Abyssal Dragon that cannot be defeated (1)

    Thanks to the stronger attacks of the King of the North and thanks to the almost non-stop firing of the magic trebuchets, the Abyssal Dragon had lost approximately fifty million health points.

    Now, thanks to Kali¡¯s powerful attack, the Abyssal Dragon had lost 50% of its original HP ording to her words after describing her skill. This attack was so powerful that after losing two hundred and fifty million health points the Saint grade boss could not help but roar in pain and copse on the ground writhing.

    It could be said that in total the approximate damage the Abyssal Dragon had suffered so far was about three hundred million. Simply put, in the time of about a minute and a half, three hundred million damage had been dealt.

    Such an amount of damage output was simply terrifying! Even the strongest emperor in the history of mankind with half a step into the Saint Grade would have died by now!

    However, while many rejoiced, others despaired as they looked at the giant creature struggling to stand up.

    Being stared at by those golden eyes that seemed bloodshot, the blood of many soldiers ran cold as if they had been thrown out in the middle of the snow naked on a winter day and except for the elite army brought by King Hu Yi, the rest of the soldiers had to fight the urge to turn around and run away.

    Since Kali¡¯s attack had apparently taken 50% of the beast¡¯s health, this meant that there were still about two hundred million health points remaining!

    200.000.0000!

    As the Abyssal Dragon slowly stood up and pped its wings to return to the sky, there were three people who reacted at the same time and shouted at the top of their lungs the exact same words.

    """Don¡¯t let it go back to the sky!!!"""

    These three people were the King of the North, Xie Feng, and Yao Zenyu.

    The three of them were the ones who came out of their surprise the fastest and immediately shouted to warn the rest.

    Coming out of surprise after the mighty roar of the three men, Yang Li¡¯er, who wasmanding over two million earth mages, came out of her shock and immediately ordered the mages to start to use their Increased Gravity spell.

    The mages raised their wands or magic staffs and activated the skill immediately with pale faces. It was clear to each of them that if they allowed the Abyssal Dragon to return to the skies, then the already low odds of victory would only plummet to the point of no return.

    The archers¡¯ attack could not reach such an altitude, so their arrows would bepletely useless. Spells cast by mages definitely could not reach such high altitudes, and meleebatants such as warriors, assassins, or shield guards would just be another ornament on the pile of uselessness.

    Therefore, if they wanted to have the slightest hope of victory, the Abyssal Dragon definitely could not soar into the sky once again no matter what!

    <i>Rumble</i>!

    Following the movement of approximately two million earth mages, activating the exact same skill, a skill that allowed them to enhance gravity to twice as much as normal, the entire world seemed to shake for a moment.

    The skill Increased Gravity was practically useless because even if it allowed the earth mages to increase gravity to twice the normal rate, they first had to focus on the target correctly and needed a few seconds before the skill would activate properly. Furthermore, the doubled gravity would only slightly slow down the enemy¡¯s movement speed without affecting their movements too much; after all, this was not Earth. Another drawback was that to maintain the effect, mages had to keep the skill active without the possibility of casting another spell. Otherwise, the moment they canceled Increased Gravity the effect would disappear immediately.

    However, with two million mages activating Increased Gravity at the same time, things werepletely different. The idea put forward by Mu Yin proved its worth almost immediately.

    <i>Roar!!!</i>

    The Abyssal Dragon roared furiously as it felt its already heavy body bing much heavier than it already was! Its flesh wings could not withstand such pressure and after pping a couple of times the beast that was about to soar fell back down, firmly nting its feet on the ground!

    Even a Saint grade powerhouse could notpletely ignore the union of two million gravity spells at the same time! Even if it could still move freely on the ground, its aerial mobility had been sessfully sealed!

    The Abyssal Dragon was so angry that all rationality had disappeared long ago. Not only had someone disturbed its sleep, but it had also been forcibly teleported tonds unknown to it! Now, as if the above was not enough to frustrate it, it was attacked and seriously injured by ants!

    The beast could not sense the aura of any existence capable of threatening it for miles around! All of them, including the King of the North who was one of the five most powerful humans of the Adastreia Continent, were nothing but ants!

    Yet these insignificant ants dared to cause it such humiliation!

    Unforgivable!

    For the first time since its arrival, the Abyssal Dragon opened its mouth wide as it stared at the tiny-sized humans surrounding it like an ocean. Its eyes had turned practically scarlet after the loss of rationality, leaving only anger and thirst for revenge.

    Under the terrified gaze of everyone present, lightning began to sh around the body of the giant beast. Those lightning shes and as if summoned by a higher force danced over its scales before converging into the wide-open maw of the Abyssal Dragon.

    In just a few blinks of an eye, a ball of energy over two hundred meters long had formed perfectly a few inches outside the mouth of the Abyssal Dragon.

    Everyone¡¯s face paled. It didn¡¯t matter if it was a yer or NPC; all of them were terrified when they felt the power of death girding over them with no chance of retreat.

    King Hu Yi¡¯s face turned white as a sheet as he and the rest understood the beast¡¯s intentions. However, before he could even shout a single word of warning, the thing that most dreaded not only him, but everyone, happened.

    <i>sh!</i>

    A sh of blinding light shone forth, practically forcing everyone to close their eyes for what seemed like an eternity.

    In the midst of that blindness, the terror was unleashed.

    <strong>BOOOOOOOOOOOM!!!</strong>

    After a powerful explosion that shook everyone¡¯s eardrums, taking away their ability toprehend the situation around them for a moment, the earth began to shake fiercely as if an earthquake of the highest degree had struck the world.

    The yers and NPC soldiers, now temporarily deprived not only of their sight but also of their listening senses, could not withstand such a shaking and fell to the ground one after another, also losing the ability to stand properly.

    The only ones who were able to stand were those who wereparatively far away and those with superior skill and proper training in the world of martial arts.

    For the first time since its arrival, the Abyssal Dragon had shown its terror.

 Chapter 410 Abyssal Dragon that cannot be defeated (2)

    The ground shaking continued to drag on for what seemed like an eternity. However, several secondster, the shaking subsided somewhat, allowing everyone affected to slowly stand up.

    At the same time, the blinding light that had blocked everyone¡¯s view had disappeared and, although rtively slower, the ability to hear sound from the surroundings was partially returning to every yer and NPC soldier.

    Xie Feng was one of the rtively few people who did not fall to the ground and his first reaction at that moment had been to cling tightly to Shui Wuhen, who was the most defenseless among all those present. When he opened his eyes again, his expression frozepletely.

    Not only Xie Feng... It didn¡¯t matter if it was Yao Zenyu, Yao Mei, Nangong Lei, One Man Army, or the rest of the leaders of China¡¯s strongest guilds; all of them simply couldn¡¯t believe what they were seeing.

    Previously, Xie Feng had said that a single skill could probably decimate tens of thousands of yers. However, he had never seen a Saint grade bosspletely unleashed; therefore, his previous words had only been his estimation... At that moment, everyone, including Xie Feng himself, thought that such an estimation was already big enough and that they were giving face to the power of the Abyssal Dragon.

    However, Xie Feng and everyone else had greatly underestimated the power that a Saint grade powerhouse could unleash when it ignored all the consequences.

    "My god..." Xie Yao covered her mouth with both hands as her eyes widened in shock.

    Previously, the six million yers surrounded the Abyssal Dragon like an ocean surrounding an ind. However, at this moment, there was arge free patch where no living creature could be seen standing. The only thing that was spared from the previous attack in that area was the terrain since thend of this world could only be destroyed by the dreaded Destruction effect.

    It was difficult to estimate how many yers had died after the previous attack, however, one thing was certain:

    "That attack... At least two or three hundred thousand yers lost their lives..." Gu Qianxue whispered in a low voice as if she was afraid of attracting the attention of the terrifying monster that looked at everyone as if they were insignificant ants.

    As if to check her words, themunication tools of the different guild leaders began to constantly flicker with messages, reporting the terrifying losses.

    In just a matter of seconds, more than three hundred thousand dead had been added up.

    A single attack had killed over three hundred thousand yers!

    The power to wipe out an entire race by itself without impediment!

    Such was the power of a Saint grade powerhouse!

    The yers despaired at the news and the hope of victory hadpletely disappeared. Winning? Did they expect to defeat that monster? That was impossible!

    The Abyssal Dragon did not attack again immediately and began scanning the crowd of ants as if it was looking for something or someone, giving the creatures before it time to despair.

    Although many yers wished to retreat, the NPCs had no choice but to grit their teeth and persist... Because they, who were natives of this world, could not allow this creature to unleash a massacre against mankind!

    King Hu Yi pulled his bowstring tightly and, instead of firing immediately, he channeled energy for a few seconds before finally releasing the golden arrow that had formed.

    "Unstoppable Arrow!"

    An arrow formed by the power of all the elements except darkness soared through the skies, forming a beautiful but terrifying arc. In just a second it had crossed hundreds of meters of distance had sessfully hit its target.

    <strong>BOOM!</strong>

    After a thunderous explosion, the Abyssal Dragon¡¯s head was forced to the side and its giant body staggered as a six-digit figure hovered above its head slowly.

    -1.939.654

    The damage was very high and it was definitely not the damage that a Heaven grade powerhouse could inflict against a Saint grade powerhouse. But thanks to the help of the God grade Unbound Bow, the King of the North¡¯s attack power was much higher than a normal Heaven grade powerhouse.

    However, such an attack against two hundred and fifty million health points... It was simply too insignificant.

    The colorful cloud formed by the explosion of elemental power slowly began to disappear and the angry eyes of the Abyssal Dragon were visible again. The beast easily found the source of the attack and focused its pressure on that spot as it raised its giant head towards the sky.

    "Damn it!" Xie Feng couldn¡¯t help but curse out loud when he saw the Abyssal Dragon looking in his direction. He had previously wanted to stop King Hu Yi, after all, the king was next to them and if he attacked the Abyssal Dragon would undoubtedlyunch a counterattack in their direction.

    Unfortunately, it was already toote.

    <i>sh!</i>

    The surroundings lit up again as the Abyssal Dragon¡¯s massive body flickered with countless shes of lightning. Just like before, those lightning shes gathered before it, forming a huge energy sphere and, without even waiting for a second, itunched a terrifying beam of power in the direction of where King Hu Yi was.

    The faces of the guild leaders, the NPC soldiers, the King of the North, Xie Yao, and the rest of the girls turned pale. However, although they were all frightened, they could not fight against the blinding light and were forced to close their eyes.

    They all knew that they were definitely dead and the only person who would survive among those in the area would be King Hu Yi whose HP was a couple of tens of millions.

    However, Xie Feng did not close his eyes. Previously he had reflexively closed his eyes, but now he realized that the blinding light did not affect him; after all, no matter what kind of energy the Abyssal Dragon was using, the illumination could not blind the holder of the Pearl of Light.

    The speed at which the attack traveled was at the speed of lightning and in a few blinks of an eye, it had arrived in front of them. However, before it hit them and sent them all into oblivion, a screen of ice appeared floating in the sky a few feet above the ground.

    "Water Mirror!"

    Everyone nearby heard Shiva¡¯s furious shout and the temperature of the surroundings dropped drastically for a moment before returning to normal followed immediately by the sound of a crystal mirror breaking into countless pieces.

    Realizing that they had not yet died and were somehow still alive, everyone opened their eyes and saw how the beam of light that was about to kill hundreds of thousands of people just like the previous one, was now traveling in the opposite direction directly towards the Abyssal Dragon.

    The Abyssal Dragon obviously didn¡¯t expect something so strange to happen either and could only observe with its eyes wide open as its own attack approached at speeds impossible for it to avoid.

    <strong>BOOOOOM!!!</strong>

    The body of the Abyssal Dragon was forced back several steps as countless lightning bolts covered its body.

 Chapter 411 Abyssal Dragon that cannot be defeated (3)

    The Abyssal Dragon was a giant beast several kilometers long and even the tip of its w was bigger than the size of a fully grown adult. Therefore, every time the massive beast took a step back as a result of being hit by its own reflected attack, the ground shook constantly and the yers in the back had no choice but to retreat in a hurry to avoid being crushed to death.

    While the yers waiting for the opportunity to attack in the back retreated in a hurry, the rest observed the figure of damage rising silently above the beast¡¯s head.

    -4.346.782

    What a high damage figure! The yers and NPC soldiers marveled.

    Although that damage could notpare to the two hundred and fifty million inflicted by Kali¡¯s terrifying attack, that four million plus was many times higher than the damage the King of the North could cause even by making use of a God grade weapon.

    Everyone turned around to look at the person responsible for such an attack, easily recognizing Shiva after hearing his voice.

    "That was a skill capable of reflecting attacks?" One Man Army muttered in shock.

    Skills capable of reflecting attacks were not umon as priests obtained one upon reaching level fifty. However, a skill capable of reflecting such a powerful attack and without losing any of its power was something no one had ever seen in the past until today. After all, when an attack was reflected it was natural for it to lose some of its power when it came into contact with another skill.

    Unfortunately, Xie Feng did not have the time nor was he in the mood to worry about the thoughts of others as he knew that when the Abyssal Dragon regained its stability it would undoubtedly target his group.

    The person capable of causing it the most damage among all those present was undoubtedly the King of Eminentis City who was in that ce. Moreover, Xie Feng had also noticed that when it fired that energy beam, the Abyssal Dragon had seen Shen Xinya and its eyes were filled with hatred and wariness.

    Obviously the beast was no fool and had identified her as the culprit of the attack that had caused it to suffer so much. Although the Abyssal Dragon was probably certain that an attack of such magnitude could not beunched again soon, no one would be willing to risk it to check.

    As if to make sure of what he already knew, Xie Feng looked at Shen Xinya and hurriedly asked, "Can you do something simr to the previous attack again?"

    "I can¡¯t." She shook her head and replied just as quickly, knowing that time was precious, "I can only use that skill once every week. Also, the power of my Absolute Control Scepter was reduced by half as my strength is still not enough to release its full power. My other skills also suffered a great decrease and I will only return to normal 24 hourster."

    Xie Feng nodded and did not feel disappointed at all as he was expecting something like this. He asked Shen Xinya to support him with all her skills from afar before looking at Mu Wuying.

    She didn¡¯t even need him to say a single word to understand his intentions. With a beautiful smile that left countless male yers dumbfounded, she assured him, "Don¡¯t worry. Let me bless you to me."

    "Thank you." Xie Feng couldn¡¯t help but feel grateful to her, at the same time a little guilty for not being able to help her with whatever she was doing.

    "Is it necessary to say thank you between us?" Mu Wuying didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. The two of them were basically husband and wife and had already formed the closest possible bond between two people, words of thanks didn¡¯t make much sense considering that with the love they had for each other helping each other was the most normal thing in the world.

    Looking at the exchange between the two, different people had different reactions.

    One Man Army smiled bitterly as he had been crushed by Mu Wuying but he knew that the heart of the woman he loved already had an owner. Yao Zenyu had a shadowy expression and his eyes had a strange glint in them. Nangong Lei was surprised for some reason.

    Yao Mei also looked surprised and confused at the same time. Moreover, her beautiful honey-colored eyes were now looking at Mu Wuying with a bit of anger and at the same time a bit of pity. Veryplicated emotions showed in her expression continuously, showing how confused her little heart was.

    As for Xie Feng, he smiled at Mu Wuying and said nothing. He didn¡¯t dawdle too much and started running towards the Abyssal Dragon while activating all his skills that boosted his movement speed.

    [You have activated Wind Dance, Movement Speed +60]

    [You have activated Cloud Path. Movement Speed +20]

    [You have activated Lightning Soul. Movement Speed +30]

    In the blink of an eye, Xie Feng¡¯s movement speed had reached 260 points. Being two and a half times faster than the other yers, he had turned into a whirlwind and the yers could only feel a slight breeze blowing past them before losing sight of him.

    Apart from activating his movement skills, Xie Feng activated all the skills of the elemental system possessed by the Ring of the God of Destruction. As a result, his mana consumption had skyrocketed and for every second that passed he lost approximately eight thousand points of mana; however, with his current regeneration, such an amount capable of draining the reserves of any other mage in the blink of an eye, was negligible... In fact, even without his regeneration, with his more than five hundred and twenty thousand points of mana, such consumption was no big deal in the short term.

    The yers and soldiers only reacted when Xie Feng was a few hundred meters away from the Abyssal Dragon. Each of them looked at him in disbelief as if he was crazy.

    Even if you are Shiva, the supposedly strongest yer, you shouldn¡¯t be so confident!

    However, surprisingly, the leader of all the NPC soldiers, with an army of men above level 50 and over twenty thousand soldiers above level 70 surveyed his dash with bright eyes.

    The person capable of carrying the legendary title Creator of Myths was finally about to make his move and the King of the North wanted to see what he could do against an enemy of such magnitude.

    King Hu Yi did not expect that Shiva could defeat the Abyssal Dragon. No matter what, the yers had arrived in this world two months ago and it was definitely impossible for one of them to have be strong enough to defeat a peak existence of this world in such a short time. However, the king hoped to at least see something that would surprise him. Otherwise many of his ns and ideas would have to change for the future.

    Of course, for such a future to exist it was necessary to defeat the Abyssal Dragon first.

 Chapter 412 Abyssal Dragon that cannot be defeated (4)

    As Xie Feng continued his charge like an unstoppable juggernaut, dodging all the yers that crossed his path, a strange fluffy pink aura surrounded him for a moment before entering his body and disappearing as if it had never existed.

    Immediately after, a series of system announcements sounded in his mind, a voice that only he could hear.

    [You have been targeted by the Spirit of Love. Blessing from the Spirit of Love received -

    [Love Force Blessing: Ignore the enemy defense. Your magic attack power and physical attack power are increased by 100%. Your probability to cause a critical hit when attacking an enemy is increased by 20%. The probability of being sent flying or forced to back away after being hit decreases drastically. Duration: 5 minutes].

    [Love Speed Blessing: Your attack speed and movement speed are increased by 100%. The probabilities of being hit by an enemy attack decrease drastically. Duration: 5 minutes].

    [Absolute Love Blessing: Your attacks have a 100% probability of hitting the enemy regardless of the difference in levels and grade. Duration: 5 minutes].

    [Love Life Blessing: Your health points and physical defense are increased by 100%. Duration: 5 minutes].

    [Magic Love Blessing: Your mana increases by 100%. The mana cost of all spells and skills is reduced by half. The cooldown of skills used before and after receiving the blessing is reduced by 50% while the blessing is active. Duration: 5 minutes].

    Xie Feng¡¯s face under his mask was filled with disbelief at the change of power he was currently feeling. To say that he had been reborn as the legendary Phoenix was no exaggeration.

    Previously, Xie Feng did not even have 1% hope of being able to defeat the Abyssal Dragon. This was because his current condition was extremely weak; even weaker than normal.

    It had not even been twenty-four hours since his confrontation with Heaven-grade Hai Lun; in fact, it had only been a little over fifteen hours since then. In other words, two of his strongest skills were on cooldown and therefore unusable.

    Ice Apocalypse had a three-day cooldown so it was out of the question. As much as Xie Feng longed with all his might to be able to use this forbidden rank spell, it was absolutely impossible.

    However, thanks to the Magic Love Blessing, all the cooldown times had been cut in half! Best of all, this beautiful blessing even affected the skills that had been used in the past!

    Now, Xie Feng could use Consecutive Light Strikes! Without this skill, Xie Feng was simply a slightly bigger ant. But with it and Mu Wuying¡¯s blessings, he at least had confidence in making this Saint grade powerhouse suffer the consequences for underestimating mankind!

    However, the blessing that most delighted Xie Feng was the Absolute Love Blessing. The level difference between him and the Abyssal Dragon was probably 50 levels or more. With such a difference in levels and the overwhelming difference in grades, Xie Feng¡¯s attacks had very low chances of connecting against such an enemy under normal circumstances. However, with this blessing, such a problem had disappeared.

    Xie Feng suddenly felt the strong urge to want to hug her and tell her how much he loved her. After all, Mu Wuying was practically the only person in existence capable of increasing his power not only in the virtual world but also in the real world just as she had done during his battle to the death with the God of Human Sacrifice. Although such a boost was only momentary, the increase in power was too great and each time she always helped him out of trouble... To say that she was the one who was suffering the most was not incorrect. Although it was true that things might be easier if she shared with him what she was hiding everything would be simpler, Xie Feng also understood that she was doing it so as not to hurt him in the long run; after all, Mu Wuying was already a mature woman and not a child thinking of short-term benefits. What she was looking for was happiness by his side forever, not for a few years and then everything would copse.

    However, Xie Feng endured the need to pamper her and decided to do so when they got out of the trouble they were currently in.

    With new resolve and a bit more confidence, Xie Feng now exploded with over 500 points of movement speed charging forward. Now that he had gotten close enough to the Abyssal Dragon, he finally understood how small they were and also understood the reason why the creature was looking at them with disdain with no intention of crushing them right away... It was because the difference was simply too great!

    The pressure Xie Feng felt was so great that his whole soul seemed to shudder and he had to put every grain of his willpower to continue charging without stopping.

    The Abyssal Dragon looked at the small human who had broken away from the crowd and was running towards it with its big golden eyes filled with anger and disdain. Suddenly, as if it had thought of something, it opened its huge mouth wide and its neck lit up; in a matter of a second or two, a huge sphere of fire had formed in its mouth and was growing rapidly.

    Seeing this, Xie Feng¡¯s face turned pale. That attack was not aimed at him, the Abyssal Dragon was clearly targeting other people! If such an attacknded in the midst of the NPC soldiers... Everyone affected would undoubtedly die forever!

    "Ling Long, stop it!!!" Xie Feng shouted in panic.

    A small dragon appeared in his embrace but Xie Feng could not be bothered too much and without even thinking heunched the beautiful dragon with all his might forward. At the same time, Ling Long understood how serious the situation was so she activated her skill Instant p, increasing her movement speed and reaching 650 points.

    Like an unstoppableet, Ling Long closed the distance between her and the Abyssal Dragon in a second.

    Although both beings were dragons, the difference in size was so immense that there wasn¡¯t even room topare. It was like trying topare a ser ball with the sun. However, what happened next caused the eyes of everyone present to almost fall to the ground.

    When Ling Long¡¯s small fist hit the sturdy chest of the Abyssal Dragon, the beast¡¯s eyes lost their luster and it was stunned. Moreover, the skill that was about to cause tens of thousands and even hundreds of thousands of deaths was mysteriously canceled and the energy gathered from the surroundings disappeared.

    But the most surprising thing was...

    <strong>BOOM!</strong>

    After a powerful st, the several kilometers long body of the beast was sent flying helplessly as it roared in pain. At the same time, a figure of almost 50,000 damage points appeared above its head.

    Although most of the time Ling Long might be overshadowed by Xie Feng, the reality was that her power was in no way inferior to his and, from a certain point of view, was even higher than his!

    The skill Ling Long had just used was Explosive Fist. This skill increased her base attack power by 200% and had a 100% chance of interrupting skills or magic spells. In addition, it also had a 100% chance of sending the enemy flying, so even the terrifying Abyssal Dragon fell helplessly before the little dragon.

 Chapter 413 Abyssal Dragon that cannot be defeated (5)

    If you saw a cat destroying a mountain with a punch, how would you feel? You¡¯re probably thinking about how senseless and unlikely it was that such a thing could ever happen.

    Exactly that surprised were the yers and NPC soldiers when they saw the Abyssal Dragon the size of a colossal mountain being sent flying by Ling Long the size of a domestic cat... It was absolutely and definitely impossible toprehend how great the shock of these people was to witness such an unreal scene even in that world where magic dwelled even in the grass and earth.

    Even Xie Yao and the rest of the girls who were already more familiar with Ling Long could not believe what they were seeing and as if to confirm that they were not seeing things they looked at each other. It was only after seeing the incredulous glint in each other¡¯s eyes that they finally understood and epted that what they had just witnessed had really happened and was not just a figment of their imagination.

    <strong>BANG!</strong>

    The huge body of the Abyssal Dragon hit the ground with a bang after flying for more than three hundred meters and the earth shook. Because everything happened so fast, there were several unlucky yers who could not even react when the boss was sent flying so that when the beast fell to the ground they were crushed to death.

    In fact, at least four thousand yers had been crushed to death. However, if Ling Long had not done that, the deaths would have amounted to hundreds of thousands and could not be counted as a few thousand practically insignificant inparison.

    Ling Long did not stop after sending the Abyssal Dragon flying with a punch. She pped her two tiny wings and in two blinks of an eye appeared above the head of the giant dragon that was slowly struggling to stand up.

    Her body radiated and a powerful white light enveloped her. In the next instant, the small cat-sized dragon had disappeared and an extremely beautiful and charming woman had reced it. Even in the midst of such circumstances, Ling Long¡¯s beauty in her human form was such that countless male yers could not help but swallow saliva as they gazed at her charming face and seductive body.

    Her two snow-white fists clenched and the next instant she activated her skill Annihtion w. On her fists, red scales appeared, giving her an exotic appearance that added another kind of charm to her beauty.

    However, what happened next made the yers remember that this beauty was a dragon in her own right. The same dragon that had ughtered hundreds and even thousands of yers over a month ago!

    Without even resting for a split second, Ling Long raised both fists at the same time and punched the Abyssal Dragon directly in the head with all her might.

    <strong>BOOM!</strong>

    The Abyssal Dragon¡¯s body that was in the process of getting up was smashed into the ground once again, demonstrating the power behind that punch. At the same time, two damage figures ascended above its head with no interval separating them.

    -52.428! (Critical Hit!)

    -52.364! (Critical Hit!)

    The yers and soldiers of the NPC army gasped at the sight of such high damage. While it wasn¡¯t as high as the King of the North¡¯s attacks, that damage was caused by a pet! This was the biggest problem here!

    Even King Hu Yi was surprised and his eyes widened as he looked at the beautiful Ling Long standing over the Abyssal Dragon¡¯s body as if she was an invincible War Goddess.

    "What is that dragon...? Its attack power is too high!" King Hu Yi was incredibly surprised. Never in his life had he ever heard of such a creature! Moreover, ording to his knowledge, only upon reaching the Saint grade would a creature acquire the ability to take human form!

    The skill Annihtion w was the most powerful attack skill Ling Long currently possessed. She had obtained it after advancing to the Heaven grade when Xie Feng acquired possession over the Pearl of Frozen Water.

    [Annihtion w: One of Ling Long¡¯s most powerful skills. Consumes 10% of the maximum MP to be activated, bing the nightmare of her enemies and annihting everything in her path by using her four ws to attack at the same time. Effect: When attackingpletely ignores the enemy¡¯s defense, increases physical attack by 100%, +50% chance of critical hit, 100% chance of knocking the enemy back when attacking, 100% chance of causing "tearing" effect, 100% chance of attaching Destruction effect, when attacking has 5% chance of triggering Instant Death effect. The effect can be maintained for 30 seconds and consumes 5% MP per second. Cooldown: 60 seconds].

    As if to prove that she was the strongest dragon, Ling Long began to furiously pound her fists on the Abyssal Dragon¡¯s head, causing explosion after explosion and forcing the giant beast¡¯s body to the ground without letting it rise.

    -52.423! (Critical Hit!)... -21.241

    -21.315... -52.624! (Critical Hit!)

    ...

    Thunderous explosions shook the eardrums of everyone present and the Abyssal Dragon roared in pain as the scales on its head broke into countless pieces as a result of Ling Long¡¯s unstoppable attack.

    For every second that passed, the two fists of the beautiful dragon race beauty impacted against the head of another member of her race and caused over forty thousand points of damage at the very least, other times taking over seventy-three thousand points, and even over a hundred thousand points per second!

    The Abyssal Dragon was furious as well as in pain! Again and again, it was humiliated by insignificant creatures! Countless lightning shed on its body and it was about to send out a retaliatory attack when Ling Long activated Explosive Fist once again.

    <strong>BOOM!!</strong>

    -202.321! (Critical Hit!)

    With the 100% increased power of Annihtion w plus another 200% of Explosive Fist, Ling Long¡¯s fist that dealt quadruple damage as if she had four invisible ws, impacted against the Abyssal Dragon once again and the skill that the Saint grade beast was about to cast was canceled once again!

    Without even a second¡¯s dy, she raised both scale-covered fists and began her assault again.

    <strong>BOOM!</strong>

    <strong>BOOM!</strong>

    <strong>BOOM!</strong>

    ...

    Ten secondster, Ling Long had consumed much of her MP. However, she barely paused for a moment before pulling something out of her dress.

    A beautiful blue-colored leaf.

    This blue-colored leaf was one of the superior grade consumables that Xie Feng had bought from Number Ten back then!

    Ling Long put the blue leaf in her mouth and her mana regenerated to 100% immediately. Like an unstoppable machine, her fists continued to fall on the Abyssal Dragon¡¯s head, destroying its scales and inflicting huge amounts of physical damage per second.

    All that could be heard were the explosions of Ling Long¡¯s fists hitting the hard scales and the Abyssal Dragon¡¯s roars of pain as the scales cracked.

    None of those present could believe the scene unfolding before them. The terrifying Abyssal Dragon, for a moment, seemed as harmless as a small tame puppy looking forpassion from its owner.

    For a moment they even doubted whether this was the same Saint grade creature that had killed over three hundred thousand yers in a heartbeat.

 Chapter 414 Abyssal Dragon that cannot be defeated (6)

    "Start the attack!" King Hu Yi came out of his daze after several seconds and shouted at the top of his lungs while pulling the Unbound Bow¡¯s string to the maximum. With another roar, a fire arrow shot out like a meteor and only a momentter hit the Abyssal Dragon¡¯s body.

    The arrow exploded in a cloud of fire, taking over six hundred thousand health points in the blink of an eye. The King of the North continued to fire arrows relentlessly, avoiding the head area where the beautiful but terrifying Ling Long was unleashing her fury.

    "Attack, now!"

    Snapping out of their stupor, all the guild leaders grabbed theirmunication tools and shouted at the same time. Themanders in charge passed the order and the small team leaders carried them out, unleashing countless attacks against the seemingly powerless dragon.

    However, everyone knew that the Abyssal Dragon was far from being as impotent as it seemed. For they had witnessed with their own eyes how a mere attack from that creature had ughtered hundreds of thousands of yers in the blink of an eye!

    The first to move were the NPC soldiers.

    A level 60 silver-armored soldier charged forward and when he reached one of the legs of the huge dragon, the soldier swung his sword in a wide arc.

    -4.451

    "What?!" The soldier¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief at the low damage he had dealt.

    As a level 60 soldier, his physical attack power was really high and his attacks could normally inflict ten thousand to twenty thousand points of damage. However, his power had been rejected by at least half by the powerful scales of the Abyssal Dragon; this was a great shock to this man who had expected, at the very least, to inflict eight thousand points of damage.

    Another soldier in level 90 golden armor gritted his teeth and stabbed forward with his spear with all his might.

    -9.839

    The elite soldier¡¯s eyes shuddered in horror as he realized that his attack power normally capable of inflicting twenty thousand to twenty-five thousand points of damage had diminished so much.

    Scenes like this could be seen everywhere when the army of NPC soldiers attacked. None of them could believe what they were witnessing... However, even though the power of damage they could deal had decreased, when fifty thousand men united andplied in unison, the amount of damage they could deal was very high.

    In just a few seconds, the Abyssal Dragon had lost over ten million health points! In fact, if it wasn¡¯t for the dragon¡¯s constant movement, the NPC soldiers could have dealt a lot more damage! However, they had to be careful or they might be crushed to death; therefore, the damage output had been drastically reduced.

    The approximately ten million damage from the NPC soldiers, coupled with King Hu Yi¡¯s constant arrow fire had taken a total of about fifteen million health from the Saint grade boss!

    On the other hand, while the NPC army soldiers were attacking vigorously, the yers...

    An archer raised his bow and after aiming for a split second fired while activating a skill exclusive to archers called Piercing Arrow. As the name suggested, the effect of the skill was that it had some ability to prate the enemy¡¯s defenses and ignore them.

    However, when the arrow hit the scales of the Abyssal Dragon....

    <i>Miss...</i>

    It wasn¡¯t just one or two archers who missed; countless warriors, archers, assassins, and shield guards had surrounded and attacked the massive body of the boss. However, all these yers got was...

    <i>Miss...Miss...Miss...Miss... -3... Miss... -1... Miss...</i>

    <i>Miss...Miss... Miss... Miss... Miss... Miss... Miss...</i>

    Unlike the NPC soldiers who had superior Agility, thus increasing the probability of hitting their attacks and decreasing the probability of missing, the yers were on average level 23-25; the difference between them and the Abyssal Dragon was too high so most of their attacks failed and even those who were able to damage it were the mages... But even the damage of the mages was negligible.

    Even with the union of approximately six million of them attacking almost all at the same time, the amount of damage they had managed to cause to the Abyssal Dragon had barely reached twenty thousand points after several seconds of attack.

    Just when the yers were getting desperate, a fire missile flew out from the back of the army and hit the dragon¡¯s lower jaw. The fire missile sted out in a fiery ze and a figure slowly floated high into the sky, flickering from the pitiful ¡¯Miss¡¯.

    -7.275

    "Look! That¡¯s the Empress of Fire!"

    "Incredible! She can actually break through the Abyssal Dragon¡¯s defenses and even hit her attack urately despite the level difference!"

    "As expected from the strongest fire mage!"

    While the yers were reveling and thanking the heavens that at least one among their kind could do something in the current situation, a two-meter dark arrow flew out from the same direction as the fire missile and hit the dragon¡¯s stomach.

    -8.953

    "That... Isn¡¯t that Rainbow Butterfly?!"

    "How could it be... Her attack before was definitely not as strong as it is now!"

    At the back of the army of yers, Gu Qianxue winked at Yao Mei, who was looking at her in surprise, and said words that Yao Mei didn¡¯t understand, "Now that my eyes opened, my power increased a lot~ I won¡¯t lose to you anymore little sister Yao Mei~"

    Xie Yao simply observed all this calmly. She could not make powerful attacks and her healing was meaningless in this situation because a single attack from the Abyssal Dragon was enough to end the lives of practically everyone present; even Xie Feng was no different in this case. However, Xie Yao was neither anxious nor did she feel sad as she probably would have in the past... Because she finally understood that her abilityy elsewhere and her help would be the most important at the end of this terrifying and important battle in which the destiny of the mankind of the Adrastria Continent hung by a thin thread.

    In fact, from a certain point of view, Xie Yao was the most important person present. Although at this moment she could not help in any way, all those who were smart enough understood that everyone could die, Shiva could die; but Feng Yao could not die no matter what!

    "I guess it¡¯s my turn." Mu Wuying smiled slightly and her eyes had a strange glint in them. Although she was the eldest in the group of beauties present, as the princess of the Mu Family, Mu Wuying was a very proud woman.

    She also wanted topete and see who was the most talented woman here.

    "Cmity Spear!" Her lips moved seductively and after that little murmur of two words, a red energy spear formed behind her.

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    With a flick of her magic staff, the crimson spear soared through the skies like lightning and struck directly at the neck of the mighty Saint grade Abyssal Dragon.

    Unlike the dark arrow or theunched fire missile, the crimson energy spear did not explode or cause a great and surprising effect.

    However...

 Chapter 415 Abyssal Dragon that cannot be defeated (7)

    "Cmity Spear!" Mu Wuying uttered a whisper and her seductive lips moved with infinite charm.

    After conjuring the magic spell, a spear of crimson energy formed behind her and floated in the air gently.

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    With a flick of her magic staff, the crimson spear soared through the skies like lightning and struck directly at the neck of the mighty Saint grade Abyssal Dragon.

    Unlike the dark arrow or theunched fire missile, the crimson energy spear did not explode or cause a great and surprising effect... In fact, after it hit the hard scales of the powerful Saint grade beast, the spear of crimson energy simply disintegrated.

    However, before the yers even had time to think that the spell had been useless and weak, the scene that followed left them all shocked.

    -14.783

    All the yers stood dumbfounded and their attacks stiffened for a moment at the sight of such damage.

    While it could notpare to the damage caused by Ling Long unleashing her full power, while it could notpare to the damage caused by the King of the North and his God grade bow; Mu Wuying¡¯s magic attack was twice as high as the Empress of Fire Yao Mei¡¯s, almost twice as high as Rainbow Butterfly¡¯s, and it was also practically four times higher than a level 60 silver armored NPC soldier!

    "Eh? That crimson spear right now..."

    As Mu Wuying smiled with a hint of pride twinkling in her beautiful sky-colored eyes and observed as the beautiful and outstanding women beside her looked at her in surprise, Shen Xinya suddenly realized something strange.

    "That spear wasn¡¯t practically the same as X-... To his?" Because of how messy the situation was, Shen Xinya almost said Xie Feng¡¯s real name straight out loud.

    "You are...?" Mu Wuying looked at her in confusion.

    Currently, she was the only one of the group of beauties present who still didn¡¯t know that Kali was actually Shen Xinya. But this was also normal, after all, Xie Yao and the rest had only just learned of this information a few hours ago.

    "For now let¡¯s say I am your ally but also your opponent." Shen Xinya looked at her and a smile appeared on her lips covered by a white mask with golden stars that was clearly not a normal item.

    "Uh?" Mu Wuying was taken aback and for a moment her attacks stopped before resuming. She didn¡¯t even know this woman, how were they suddenly opponents?

    Shen Xinya did not respond. She raised the Absolute Control Scepter high and chanted in a low voice: "Defense Reduction. Power Reduction. Speed Reduction."

    As her words fell, suddenly everyone noticed that the power of their attacks now caused a notch more of damage, and even the previously useless yers could at least cause 1 or 2 points of damage as long as a puny ¡¯Miss¡¯ didn¡¯t pop out.

    While the beautiful women had their own silentpetition, some guild leaders demonstrated amazing skills and high physical or magic damagepared to the rest of the yers.

    Yao Zenyu had already charged forward, appearing at the front line with a sword nearly two meters long and as wide as two hands put together. However, the surprising thing was that he was raising this two-handed sword with one hand as if it was nothing.

    That the very leader of the strongest guild in the entire Chinese server appeared at the front inevitably boosted the yers¡¯ morale. After all, regardless of the situation, fighting on the front line was always more risky.

    "Starfall!" Yao Zenyu roared and shed with his sword from the top down. The de of the sword lit up as if countless shooting stars surrounded the weapon.

    -5724

    "Death Star!"

    -6826

    "Super-Nova!"

    -8371

    Each skill cast by Yao Zenyu was more horrendous than thest and the damage he dealt to the Abyssal Dragon that had now been weakened by Shen Xinya¡¯s skills wasparable to the damage inflicted by the various NPC soldiers.

    Nangong Lei had also appeared in the crowd of yers as he had relegated the leadership of the troops to the guild vice leader in order to join the fray.

    His body flickered like a sh of lightning as small shes sparkled on his legs and hands. His movement speed at this momentpletely eclipsed that of the other yers and his attack speed allowed him to unleash fourteen attacks in just 5 seconds.

    Each and every one of the most powerful yers on the Chinese server had no choice but to bring out their best to try to contain the Saint grade boss and prevent the fall of Eternal Wind City.

    As for the possibility of the human annihtion of the Adastreia Continent, none of them had thought of it since from their point of view there was no way the Samsara Online developers and the system would allow such a thing to happen. After all, the annihtion of all NPCs represented the end of any possibility of acquiring resources, obtaining quests and rewards bypleting them, and so on.

    Unless the world had gone mad, no one in their right mind would do such a thing. Even less so considering that there were many powerful people such as the heirs of the Five Great Families of China and huge amounts of financial resources and manpower invested in Samsara Online.

    If something of such magnitude happened, it was clear that the consequences would be no joke.

    Finally, after climbing like a savage for almost twenty seconds and when Ling Long¡¯s Annihtion w skill was about to go into cooldown time, Xie Feng finally reached the top of the Abyssal Dragon¡¯s head.

    He had not attacked earlier for two important reasons.

    The first reason was that the attacks Xie Feng was going to unleash were not casual attacks like the ones the yers and soldiers were currentlyunching. In fact, even the King of the North¡¯s attacks were weak inparison; while it was true that King Hu Yi was stronger than Xie Feng in general, if it came to explosive attack power, Xie Feng was certain that only God or Saint grade powerhouses couldpare to him, who had received several powerful blessings from Mu Wuying.

    After unleashing such powerful attacks, once Ling Long¡¯s Annihtion w skill had gone into cooldown time and she lost the ability to keep the giant creature firmly on the ground without it moving, the Abyssal Dragon would undoubtedly be sent flying by Xie Feng and he would lose valuable time from the duration of his meager skills capable of doing anything in the current situation. However, after attacking from the top to the bottom, the Abyssal Dragon would have no ce to retreat to as below was the practically indestructible ground.

    While Xie Feng¡¯s attacks could destroy the environment due to the terrifying Destruction effect, his attacks would only destroy the scales and part of the Abyssal Dragon¡¯s body just like Ling Long¡¯s actual attacks; however, due to therge size of the beast, the replicas of his attacks would not cause damage to anyone else Otherwise, even NPC soldiers would die pathetically.

    That¡¯s how confident Xie Feng was in his current attack power.

 Chapter 416 Abyssal Dragon that cannot be defeated (8)

    As for the second reason why Xie Feng decided to climb the giant Abyssal Dragon¡¯s body to the top instead of just climbing a part of it, it was because he wanted to make use of Ling Long¡¯s attacks in the best possible way.

    By attacking where the scales had been broken by Ling Long¡¯s powerful fists, Xie Feng¡¯s attacks could practically ignore all the defense of the Abyssal Dragon that had been weakened by Shen Xinya¡¯s destiny skills. Moreover, if he attacked the head, the damage could be increased by another notch unlike if he attacked a foot or a w; after all, the head was the weak point of any creature and the damage received in that area was a lot more dangerous.

    Although Samsara Online was a virtual world that was governed by stats, simple and basic things like this were no different from the real world.

    "Big brother!" Seeing him appear beside her, Ling Long gave him an extremely beautiful and pure smile like that of an angel. However, her fists did not stop for even a second and the scales on the Abyssal Dragon¡¯s head flew everywhere after breaking into countless pieces.

    Seeing Ling Long¡¯s smile andparing it to her actions, Xie Feng believed that such a contrast had reached the absolute peak.

    "Ling Long, when your skill Annihtion w goes into cooldown time get off its head and start attacking from the ground!" Xie Feng shouted as he activated the skill Storm from the Heaven grade earring he had recently obtained.

    Ling Long did not ask for reasons or ask for exnations. She nodded cutely and continued to attack ruthlessly with both fists, taking tens of thousands and even a hundred thousand Abyssal Dragon health points per second.

    With the Storm skill activated and Mu Wuying¡¯s blessing, Xie Feng¡¯s critical hit probability had reached 75%. This meant that considering his high luck stat, the odds of the effect being sessfully triggered were much higher than normal and even if it wasn¡¯t 100% certain, it was definitely close!

    Without dy, Xie Feng leaned his entire body weight on the tip of his spear and the Cmity Spear turned into a hurricane, striking the AbIsal Dragon seven times in a single second after the activation of the skill Seven Strikes Hurricane!

    -11.102!... -11.102!... -11.102! (Critical Hit + Trish)

    -11.099!... -11.099!... -11.099! (Critical Hit + Trish)

    -11.109!... -11.109!... -11.109! (Critical Hit + Trish)

    ,,,

    When the Abyssal Dragon felt another existence capable of causing it so much damage unleashes a series of piercing attacks that hurt its flesh, the beast couldn¡¯t help but roar in pain as Ling Long¡¯s fists kept it firmly sealed against the earth.

    In just one second, Xie Feng had unleashed seven attacks and inflicted a total of 233,100 points of physical damage! Surprisingly, due to luck, all the attacks were critical and Trish activated every time!

    Although Seven Strikes Hurricane seemed weak since each attack only dealt damage equal to the user¡¯s base damage, its powery in its ability to allow seven strikes to be performed in the time of one!

    Currently, Xie Feng¡¯s physical attack power had been boosted by Mu Wuying, and the skill from his Dragon yer title that granted him a 20% increase in attack power had been activated boosting his power even further.

    Before even the yers or NPCs had time to be surprised, Xie Feng did not even hesitate for a moment as Ling Long¡¯s Annihtion w skill was only ten seconds away from going into cooldown; therefore, he activated his most horrible skill.

    A skill that he did not even need to use against Prince Hai Lun.

    "Green me!!!"

    Because he knew that only then would there be a slim chance of sess.

    [Ding!... Green me, the symbol of speed and the desire to be untouchable, begins to burn... Movement Speed promotes 400%, Attack Speed promotes 1000%, Evasion promotes 2500%, uracy promotes 3000%. It consumes 100 MP points per second, currently, it is only sustainable for one minute. After use, HP and MP permanently drop -50 points, strength, vitality, intelligence, and agility -1 point permanently, level -3. Every day can be used one time].

    <i>Bang!</i>

    A jade-green me began to burn over Xie Feng¡¯s body and even the sky grew slightly darker. This was a phenomenon that Xie Feng did not know about, but in his fight against Shui Xiu deep in the caverns, it had also been unleashed in the outside world.

    "What is that?!" King Hu Yi¡¯s eyes widened in shock and his attacks stopped in disbelief at what he was seeing and feeling... He actually felt a slight danger! The danger of death!

    "How is this possible...?"

    Although the King of the North waited with high expectations and hope for Shiva¡¯s next performance, he was definitely not prepared to see a skill capable of unleashing such an effect. Much less from a yer who had arrived in this world two months ago!

    Even if Shiva was the legendary Creator of Myths, the King of the North simply could not believe it even though it was happening before his very eyes!

    If King Hu Yi, one of the five strongest humans in the entire Adastreia Continent felt the danger of death when Xie Feng activated Green me, the situation of the rest of the NPC soldiers could be imagined.

    The attacks stopped for a moment and, regardless of whether it was a level 60 soldier in silver armor or a level 70-90 soldier in gold armor, everyone raised their heads and looked at that tiny figure in the distant height. Although his body was barely visible from such a distance due to therge size of the boss, his body surrounded by bright green mes like jade made him extremely clear; he was like a moon in the middle of the starless night.

    As for the yers weaker than the NPCs, they all stopped dead in their tracks and, for some strange reason hard to understand even for themselves, they felt their souls being crushed and their breaths became slightly heavier.

    All this added to the change in the sky caused many yers to fall straight to the ground in fear.

    After all, Samsara Online was an extremely real world! If it wasn¡¯t for the existence of the system and different objects as well as monsters, it would be extremely difficult not topare it to the real world!

    Yao Zenyu¡¯s eyes glittered with extreme frustration as he looked at that figure standing proudly on the dragon¡¯s head, that man who attracted the eyes of millions with a single action even if that was not his intention.

    How had he be so strong! Even in this world his strength was so dreadful?! Yao Zenyu was not willing.

    Xie Feng was a person who had previously humiliated him in public, he was the man who had managed to obtain Mu Wuying¡¯s approval, and now even his own sister seemed to be close to him and his group... How could his hatred and frustration feel relieved under such circumstances?

    The more Xie Feng glowed, the more his hatred for him burned.

 Chapter 417 Abyssal Dragon that cannot be defeated (9)

    Knowing that every second counted and that every second that passed meant being one step closer to death, Xie Feng activated Consecutive Light Strikes without worrying about anything but causing as much damage as possible.

    [yer Name: Shiva -

    Battle Zone: China

    Level: 33

    Titles: Creator of Myths - Wind God - Deration of Death - Dragon yer (20% power against dragons) - Water God

    ss: God¡¯s Fall

    VIT: 531

    STR: 480

    INT: 1086

    AGI: 623

    Luck: 61

    Charm: 61

    Prestige / Fame points: 20.030

    Money: 33,842,249 gold coins

    Hunger: 93 / 200 (When exceeding the limit, the yer automatically loses 1% HP per second).

    HP: 28.400

    MP: 1.054.040

    Physical Attack Power: 27.215 (First 5 attacks-Consecutive Light Strikes+Dazzling Light) ---] Normal Attack Power (Buff + Wind Aura) : 5443

    Magic Attack Power: 7194

    Physical Defense: 13.940

    uracy: 18.690

    Evasion: 15.575

    Attack Speed: 2200 (22 attacks per second)

    Movement Speed: 2600

    Magic Cast: 1 basic spell per second

    Critical Impact Probability: 75%

    Fire Resistance: 74% (20% me Soul)

    Water Resistance: 140% (20% Water Guide)

    Lightning Resistance: 45% (20% Lightning Soul)

    Earth Resistance: 40% (20% Sacred Earth)

    Wind Resistance: 130% (20% Wind Dance)

    Light Resistance: 80% (20% Dazzling Light)

    Darkness Resistance: 20% (20% Deep Dark) ]

    Although Xie Feng never cared about the opinion that others might have about him, in this particr case he did not even have time to think or to carefully observe the changes in the expressions of each person or the general crowd.

    In fact, he couldn¡¯t even confirm his own statistics and although he could feel his body much lighter than in the past, he didn¡¯t really know how strong he was right now.

    -540.000! (Critical Hit!)... -540.000! (Critical Hit!)... -540.000! (Critical Hit!)

    Consecutive Light Strikes 1: 1000%!

    -1.080.000! (Critical Hit!)

    Consecutive Light Strikes 2: 2000%!

    -1.620.000! (Critical Hit!)... -1.620.000! (Critical Hit!)... -1.620.000! (Critical Hit!)

    Consecutive Light Strikes 3: 3000%!

    -2.160.000! (Critical Hit!)... -2.160.000! (Critical Hit!)... -2.160.000! (Critical Hit!)

    Consecutive Light Strikes 4: 4000%!

    -2.700.000! (Critical Hit!)... -2.700.000! (Critical Hit!)... -2.700.000! (Critical Hit!)

    Consecutive Light Strikes 5: 5000%!

    Due to the powerful attack speed boost obtained by the union of Consecutive Light Strikes and Green me, all the five attacks werepleted in less than a second. In less than a second, the only living being who hadprehended what had happened was Xie Feng himself; even the Abyssal Dragon itself still didn¡¯t know what had happened because it all happened at a speed faster than its brain could react!

    Before a second waspleted, Xie Feng executed a total of 17 attacks more while activating Redemption Stab.

    -21.659! (Critical Hit!)...

    -21.596! (Critical Hit!)...

    -21.600! (Critical Hit!)...

    -21.602! (Critical Hit!)...

    -21.583! (Critical Hit!)...

    ...

    ...

    <strong>BOOOOOOOOOM!!!!!!</strong>

    <i><strong>ROAR!!!!</strong></i>

    A secondter, the Abyssal Dragon¡¯s eyes widened and a thunderous roar escaped its mouth.

    "Ah!!!"

    The yers yelled in terror as tens of thousands of those closest to it were sent to the cemetery directly by the sound wave alone. But the most terrifying thing about this was that there were even over two thousand soldiers from the NPC army who had been shaken to death by the Abyssal Dragon¡¯s roar of pain!

    These were real deaths! Those over two thousand NPCs could no longer see their fathers, wives, sons, daughters, all their families would cry tears of sadness and grief for their losses!

    Even those who were farthest away fell to the ground by the strong explosion of power resulting from the union of the sound wave caused by the Abyssal Dragon and Xie Feng¡¯s powerful attacks!

    However, no one reacted to the death of those yers and even the King of the North himself had yet to notice the deaths of his people. Even when millions of them fell to the ground they did not notice!

    As they looked at the countless damage figures, with a quick calction they all came to the terrifying conclusion that in one second, Shiva had caused over twenty-three million physical damage to the mighty Abyssal Dragon.

    No one could believe it... That attack speed... That initial damage... The tripled damage and the absurd criticals... There were too many things that were wrong in the first ce!

    In fact, the amount of damage Xie Feng had inflicted in just one second had been approximately twenty-three million five hundred thousand points!

    23,500,000 points of physical damage in one second!

    With such an output of physical damage, Xie Feng could have ughtered the mighty Prince Hai Lun, a powerful Heaven grade boss, in just one second!

    In addition to the damage, countless curses that were imbued in the Cmity Spear after Deep Dark¡¯s activation fell on the Abyssal Dragon¡¯s body, weakening it even more than it already was.

    There were still approximately five seconds left before Ling Long¡¯s skill Annihtion w went into cooldown. Therefore, Xie Feng constantly activated Redemption Stab and stabbed a total of one hundred and ten times with his spear at the practically deformed head of the Saint grade boss.

    In those five seconds, with the constant support of critical hits and Trish¡¯s activation, added to the damage caused by Ling Long¡¯s terrifying fists, the Abyssal Dragon had lost another seven million health points!

    "Attack!!! The boss should have about ny million health points left! If we can ovee that, victory is ours!!!" The King of the North bellowed at the top of his lungs until his throat nearly split. His eyes shed with anger and pain at the fall of his men but at the same time with excitement at the imminent fall of the Abyssal Dragon.

    This was a Saint grade boss! Its death would undoubtedly grant a mighty treasure probably in no way inferior to the Unbound Bow in his hands! Furthermore, the future of mankind could finally be secured!

    "So this is the power of the legendary Creator of Myths!" King Hu Yi couldn¡¯t help but panic a bit as he watched Xie Feng stab at the speed of light over and over again. Every second, the Abyssal Dragon was losing approximately one million health points!

    At this point, the effect time of Annihtion w had ended and Ling Long hit the Abyssal Dragon on the head that was about to activate a skill, interrupting it with her Explosive Fist. Immediately after, the beauty of the dragon race began to descend from the beast¡¯s body just as Xie Feng had requested earlier.

    As for Xie Feng, he stabbed furiously with clenched teeth. His expression under his mask was like that of a man who had gone mad and his eyes were extremely focused on the single goal of stab, stab, and stab!

    Redemption Stab!

    Redemption Stab!

    Redemption Stab!

    Damage figures equivalent to twenty thousand health points of the Abyssal Dragon floated everywhere like a sea and much of the sky was filled with yellow numbers that were hard to distinguish due to the constant umtion.

    Xie Feng was attacking at such a high speed that even the system could notpletely eliminate the previous number before the next one was disyed!

 Chapter 418 Abyssal Dragon that cannot be defeated (10-Last)

    Above the clouds, at a distance that no one could reach and where sight could not touch, two beings floated gently as if gravity did not exist. The whole world seemed to submit to these two existences as if they were legendary gods that mankind has worshipped since time immemorial.

    One of them was small, only about twenty centimeters long. Her tiny body was covered by a pretty white dress and behind her slender back, there was surprisingly a pair of transparent wings almost invisible to the naked eye. However, although her body was small, this being had an extremely beautiful face.

    The other being next to the little girl was an adult woman. Her body was covered by a dress as yellow as the sun in spring and except for her two perfect naked hands, nothing of her skin could be seen since a veil covered her facepletely.

    "Oh! That person is using that strange skill again!" The small figure eximed and pped her hands happily. However, soon her beautiful face was filled with confusion as she tilted her little head to the side and said uprehendingly, "But... But, why does he only have one strange green me? Master said he should have seven of those?"

    "It¡¯s still too early." The yellow-d woman exined slowly. Her voice sounded as soft as the sound of river water moving through the rocks slowly and was extremely pleasant to listen to. Even the slightest gesture of a hand from her was charming and elegant to the max, so much so that even the most highly educated woman with the best status in the world would not be able topare with her.

    "When the time is right, he will be able to unite the seven elements to regain his Divinity of Destruction." The woman in yellow continued, "But it will still be a while before that happens..."

    "Oh..." The small figure nodded and her eyes shone with understanding.

    They were both silents for about ten seconds and when the Abyssal Dragon¡¯s health bar had reached eighty million, the small figure said cheerfully, "Master, master! At this rate, that giant dragon will be killed by them! As one of the people who helped the most and inflicted a great deal of damage, he will undoubtedly benefit a lot!"

    However, to the small figure¡¯s surprise, the beautiful woman dressed in yellow gently shook her head, making the bells that adorned her veil tinkle very slightly.

    "It¡¯s a pity... But that won¡¯t happen."

    "Uh? But..." The small figure surveyed the scene beneath the clouds in confusion. She could clearly see that that huge dragon was at the end of the line... So, she didn¡¯t understand how her master said it wasn¡¯t possible.

    "It¡¯s a pity... But at the same time, it makes me happy."

    To the small figure¡¯s surprise and disbelief, the woman whispered.

    "Eh?... Master, do you feel happy?!" The small figure eximed noisily and her eyes sparkled like gems. It had been several years since thest time her master had been happy about something, so even if the giant dragon didn¡¯t die she felt that such a thing was no longer so important.

    Unfortunately she could not see her master¡¯s face to confirm whether she was smiling or not.

    "That¡¯s right... Although I feel sad that his efforts are in vain, I feel happy because I know that what he will do soon is one of the reasons why he is he." The woman in yellow whispered again in a voiceden withplicated emotions that probably no being in this world would ever be able toprehend.

    Her shoulders were extremely slender and her back was so smooth... But the burdens she carried on her body were so great that no one was capable of imagining.

    * * *

    Xie Feng felt ecstatic to say the least!

    The mighty Abyssal Dragon was being brutally beaten by King Hu Yi¡¯s furious attacks, the soldiers had started attacking again, and the earth mages were taking care of keeping the beast firmly on the ground... Even the other yers who contributed practically nothing were striving to cause at least a scratch capable of changing the gloomy future.

    -21.665! (Critical Hit!)... -21.662! (Critical Hit!)... -21.675! (Critical Hit!)...

    -21.665! (Critical Hit!)... -21.665! (Critical Hit!)... -21.666! (Critical Hit!)...

    ...

    Enveloped by a jade green me, Xie Feng stabbed his spear into the head of the mighty Saint grade boss at an absurd speed.

    22 attacks in a single second! Such attack speed coupled with his high stats uracy was simply any enemy¡¯s nightmare!

    Since Xie Feng and the rest did not know how much health the Abyssal Dragon currently had, they all had no choice but to make an approximation. However, they were all certain that the beast still possessed approximately eighty million health points which were decreasing at astonishing speeds with each passing second.

    Xie Feng, not wishing for strange things to happen, decided to use the Ring of the God of Destruction¡¯s power immediately. However, even without stopping stabbing with his spear, lightning shot out from the ring in his right hand and shot down the tip of the Cmity Spear, fiercely hitting the beast!

    -50,000.000

    The beast roared in pain and writhed ferociously on the ground after taking damage of that magnitude. In the process, unfortunate yers and soldiers of the NPC army were crushed to death in a second... If it wasn¡¯t thanks to this world¡¯s system blocking blood, the battlefield would have be an absolute hell at this point.

    However, instead of fear in the face of death, the Abyssal Dragon¡¯s previously golden eyes had now turned blood red.

    Suddenly and without warning a big, invisible shock wave shot out from the Abyssal Dragon¡¯s body, and over fifty thousand yers were ughtered while many NPC soldiers lost much of their health bars.

    Even Ling Long came close to death and was forced to retreat.

    Seeing this, Xie Feng¡¯s face changed.

    Indeed, having lost the hold of Ling Long¡¯s Explosive Fist, the Abyssal Dragon opened its mouth wide andunched a storm of bright energy towards the crowd.

    When Xie Feng saw the direction of the attack, he didn¡¯t even think about it as he jumped off the monster¡¯s head, surrendering the only chance of victory.

    At this point, there was really no more hope.

 Chapter 419 The power of a Saint-grade beast

    When the attack unleashed by Xie Feng after activating the skill Destructive Punishment belonging to the Ring of the God of Destruction, the figure representing fifty million damage had taken everyone by surprise. Although this attack had not been as devastating as the attack cast by Shen Xinya in the beginning, an attack capable of dealing such a staggering amount of damage was something that even the King of the North, as one of the five most powerful humans of the Adastreia Continent, could not do.

    Considering that Kali¡¯s previous attack had taken 50% of the Abyssal Dragon¡¯s total health ording to her own words, then this meant that Shiva¡¯s unannounced attack had taken 10% of the terrifying beast¡¯s total health.

    Between Shiva and Kali¡¯s union alone, the mighty Saint grade boss, the terrifying Abyssal Dragon that had ughtered hundreds of thousands with a single move, had lost 60% of its health!

    King Hu Yi was extremely overjoyed! After all, having lost fifty million health points so suddenly and just as its life was hanging by an increasingly thin thread due to Shiva¡¯s lightning fast and fierce attacks, as well as the powerful ones he himself performed with the support of the Unbound Bow, it was only a matter of thirty to forty more seconds before the terrifying monster would be defeated.

    Defeat a Saint grade powerhouse! Such powerparable to that of the legendary Goddess Mei Hen was actually about to fall at the hands of mankind!

    However, King Hu Yi¡¯s joy did notst long as things soon got out of control.

    BANG!

    A huge shockwave exploded outward with the Abyssal Dragon¡¯s body as the center. Everything happened so fast that no living being within several hundred meters in the vicinity could react and everyone was engulfed by the sudden shock.

    Of course, Ling Long was also forced to retreat several meters. Her slender legs pressed hard against the ground as she kicked up a cloud of dust and backed up steadily as if she were skating on ice.

    Having lost the pressure and repression that the dragon race¡¯s beauty put on its skills and movements, the Abyssal Dragon finally managed to do something thatpletely changed the course of the battle.

    With a sh of its now scarlet eyes, a series of fireballs appeared in the air and shot towards the rear of the army.

    The exact direction that the Abyssal Dragon¡¯s attack was aimed at was the same ce where Shen Xinya and the rest of the people Xie Feng loved.

    How could they survive such an attack? Being only yers who had barely set foot in the middle stages of the game, one attack from a Saint grade beast was enough to kill them countless times! Moreover, because the Abyssal Dragon¡¯s attacks were area-of-effect damage attacks, even if they ran at full speed they could not survive; after all, they could not move faster than a magic spell that had already been cast and was in full flight.

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    Xie Feng didn¡¯t even hesitate as he jumped off the beast¡¯s body. His current HP had decreased by half as a result of using Consecutive Light Strikes and when he fell from such heights he lost almost ten thousand health points; if it wasn¡¯t for the blessing Mu Wuying had given him, Xie Feng would already be dead.

    Without worrying about his low health, Xie Feng turned into a st of wind charging forward and, surprisingly, with his 2600 points of movement speed thanks to the effect of the skill Green me, he managed to move at a speed that surpassed the flying speed of the spell cast by the Abyssal Dragon. In fact, he was so fast that he even caught Ling Long in his arms before disappearing.

    In less than two seconds, Xie Feng had closed the distance between him and his loved ones.

    While the beautiful maidens were terrified as they looked on as death rapidly approached, none of them managed to react in time before a great white barrier enveloped them all.

    Immediately after, all hell broke loose.

    <strong>BANG!</strong>

    <strong>BANG!</strong>

    <strong>BANG!</strong>

    ...

    Explosion and thunderous explosions shook the earth and mes engulfed the white barrier. However, no matter how loud the explosions were, the sound did not hurt the ears of those inside, and the fierce mes dancing in the surroundings at extreme temperatures could not reach them.

    "Big brother Xie Feng!"

    "Xie Feng!"

    "Big bad wolf!"

    ...

    One by one, the girls called out his name without worrying about whether they would reveal his identity or not, using their own means to express the inner relief and joy they felt at the arrival of the man they loved when their lives were at risk.

    Xie Feng looked at those present inside the Bright Light Barrier skill belonging to the Pearl of Light and sighed in relief.

    Xie Yao, Gu Qianxue, Mu Wuying, Shen Xinya, Yin Yue, Yao Mei, and little Shui Wuhen... They were all close to each other so they were spared from the devastating attack.

    Even the King of the North and Mu Wuying¡¯s cousin Mu Yin, who were close to the group, had been saved from the devastating attack; although it was likely that King Hu Yi could withstand such damage, his health points would undoubtedly have plummeted.

    However, the joy of saving his loved ones could not stop Xie Feng from feeling bitter as he looked at the scene outside.

    When the me spell ended, a hundred thousand yers in the surrounding area had died. However, this was only the beginning of the true chaos.

    <strong>ROAR!!!</strong>

    Now that Ling Long¡¯s crushing pressure was gone, the Abyssal Dragon unleashed all its rage without holding back in the slightest.

    <strong>BOOM!!!</strong>

    <strong>BANG!</strong>

    <strong>BANG!</strong>

    <strong>BOOM!</strong>

    ...

    Unlike before, the mighty Abyssal Dragon seemed to have be a different type of being as it no longer needed to channel its magic before casting it. Its body glowed constantly and different magic spells flew everywhere, ughtering to the left and right.

    North, south, east, and west; it didn¡¯t matter if it was a yer or NPC, everyone was ughtered as if they were nothing in the face of the unstoppable deluge of attacks.

    The Abyssal Dragon that had lost the pressure of the nowpletely annihted earth mages flew back into the sky as it stretched its wings and roared furiously.

    The hot air and chaotic aura of the surroundings shuddered at the wrath of one of the strongest creatures in the whole world.

    The huge dragon opened its jaws wide and its neck boiled at such high temperatures that even from the outside a small radiance could be seen growing brighter and brighter with each passing second.

    This was the first time since the Saint grade beast had been released that it had channeled an attack for so long.

    It was only after twenty seconds that the Abyssal Dragon finished fully charging its attack and, as it pointed its head downwards, a huge beam of fire with a width of several kilometers impacted against the ground.

    The whole world seemed to turn white and all color seemed to havepletely disappeared.

    There was no screaming or crying, just one-sided ughter.

 Chapter 420 War brings only endless pain (1)

    It didn¡¯t matter whether it was Xie Feng, the girls, or King of the North; they all looked at thend covered with mes and lightning continuously striking with dazed eyes.

    The scene outside the Bright Light Barrier was as if the hell itself had been summoned in the upper world to punish the living beings.

    The temperature outside the barrier had reached such a frightening level that if a person did not have equipment or skills that increased their Fire Resistance by 10 or 15%, just by standing there a yer or NPC could die in a matter of seconds or minutes depending on the amount of health points.

    In the surrounding area, no yer or NPC soldiers could be seen standing and the bodies of hundreds of thousands of people could be seen lying lifeless on the ground as mes engulfed them.

    <strong>ROAR!!!</strong>

    The yers farther away screamed in terror at the roar of the Abyssal Dragon. None of them cared about anything else and gave up on trying to win; they turned around and began to run furiously while pushing the one in front of them.

    However, could they, whose movement speed was barely average and who were being held back by other yers, really escape from a Saint grade boss? It was obviously impossible.

    The five-kilometer beast opened its giant mouth wide and began tounch showers of fire and thunderstorms from every part of its body as it flew through the skies.

    In just ten minutes, the army of over six million yers had beenpletely decimated and, since the teleportation scrolls had been disabled because they were inbat, none of them could escape the Abyssal Dragon¡¯s terrifying area-of-effect damage attacks.

    As for the fifty thousand or so NPC soldiers who had arrived with the resolve to fight for the people behind them... They had long since blended in with the yers and died.

    To the Abyssal Dragon, there was no difference between the army of yers or the army of NPCs; they were all ants that could not withstand a strike or two from it.

    However, while the yers could revive, the soldiers of the NPC army who had fallen in this war had no virtual revive button.

    Seeing nothing but death and chaos outside the barrier that measured just over ten meters in diameter, the King of the North¡¯s eyes flooded and tears could not help but fall silently.

    A man¡¯s tears were very valuable; because a real man only cried when his heart waspletely crushed. So how valuable were the tears of a king?

    A person who had everything from political power to real power, from real love to fake love that he could obtain with gold; literally, King of the North had practically everything a man would want to have. However, even he could not stop his tears from flowing.

    Xie Feng, Mu Wuying, all the girls, looked at the middle-aged man who seemed to have be a century older withplicated eyes.

    His grip on the mighty Unbound Bow was no longer as firm as it had been in the past, his shoulders looked slumped just like those of a man defeated by the life, and his shiny leather armor seemed to have be dull.

    "What a pity." King Hu Yi spoke as if he was talking to himself. Although his tears were falling uncontrobly, his voice did not quiver in the slightest as this was the kind of upbringing he had received since he was a child.

    "Every one of those men who died out there had lived a very hard life... Very hard. They faced death how many times? Hundreds of thousands is not a good enough number to answer that question... They fought hard to be strong and protect their loved ones, but just one move of that beast ended it all... Really, what a pity." King Hu Yi regretted. A sigh escaped his mouth as he shook his head slightly. "Those heroes shouldn¡¯t have fallen here... It¡¯s too unfair to them, to their families... To mankind in general."

    Xie Feng listened to the king¡¯s words in silence.

    The soldiers in silver and golden armor were the true elites of humanity. Men who had experienced countless life and death battles to raise their levels and with the power to protect entire cities. In fact, a mere thirty thousand silver-armored soldiers had been able to protect Eternal Wind City from all danger for many years.

    However, in this battle, fifty thousand of these men had fallen in the most ridiculous and senseless manner possible. They had virtually no ability to fight before they were riddled to death by the Abyssal Dragon.

    "I wonder if I was wrong?" King Hu Yi sighed again.

    As a wise king, his duty was not to make his men fight wars that were unwinnable, to begin with. However, he had brought his people to fight in a war that from the beginning there was no hope of victory. In fact, the appearance of Shiva, Kali, and the rest of the yers was something the king had not counted on, to begin with.

    The only reason why the NPC soldiers and the king had been able to deal so much damage to the Abyssal Dragon before was only because the monster was sealed in space and could not move. Otherwise, it would be impossible to even touch it.

    The only reason the NPC soldiers had managed to get their swords and spears to touch and damage the beast was because the earth mages and Ling Long sealed its movements and because Kali had lowered its defenses.

    If it were not for Shiva¡¯s timely appearance here, if it were not for the fact that he possessed a certain influence in the virtual world due to his personal strength and past achievements, no yer would have stepped forward as they would never believe the words of a normal yer. And, without the appearance of the six million yers, the damage the Abyssal Dragon would have suffered from the NPC soldiers and the king would have been insignificantpared to its half a billion health points.

    Everything had gone too well from the start; the earth mages, the pressure exerted by Ling Long¡¯s fists, Shen Xinya¡¯s strongest attack and her reductions, Mu Wuying¡¯s powerful blessings, Xie Feng¡¯s crazy skills... It was all too good to be real.

    But, luck was not something that could be relied on forever.

    Without all these little coincidences and joins together, one attack or two was all the Abyssal Dragon would have needed to finish off the NPC army.

    King Hu Yi knew this, but he still brought his men to fight.

    "You didn¡¯t make a mistake." Xie Feng finally spoke. While looking at the fiery inferno outside the barrier, he slowly continued, "You are a great king who bravely stepped forward to fight even when you knew that only death awaited. All to buy time for the weak and to try to find a small ray of light in the midst of a shadowy future... The only thing wrong here is war."

    "War only brings pain... War is a word that should not exist."

    ******

    <strong>A/N</strong>: This chapter is part 1 of something that will happen muchter in the story. The conversation between Xie Feng and King of the North is something I hope you will remember. Thank you for reading!

 Chapter 421 Proud Yang Tian!

    "War only brings pain... War is a word that should not exist."

    "Also, King Hu Yi..." Xie Feng looked at the man who wasmenting the death of his soldiers and slowly said, "You shouldn¡¯t cry so early."

    Hearing his words, the king¡¯s eyes lit up again. For the first time since the beginning of this battle, King Hu Yi¡¯s voice cracked slightly and with trembling lips he cautiously asked, "Wha... What do you mean?"

    Xie Feng did not answer immediately and instead looked behind him.

    There were several people under the protection of the Bright Light Barrier and all of them, with the exception of Yin Yue who had stood beside Shen Xiya at all times, had helped in some way or another in the battle against the Abyssal Dragon.

    The three people who had helped the most were undoubtedly; Shen Xinya with her terrifying attack that took fifty percent of the boss Saint grade¡¯s health; Mu Wuying with her powerful blessings that boosted Xie Feng¡¯s power to new heights and with her powerful attacks being even higher than that of the NPC soldiers; andst but not least, Mu Yin with her brilliant idea of using the power of the earth mages to suppress the Abyssal Dragon¡¯s flying skill.

    Following these three people were Yao Mei and Gu Qianxue with their high magic damage and uninterrupted attacks. However, aside from Yin Yue, there was one woman who had not had a chance to do anything during the entire battle.

    This person was Xie Yao.

    Xie Yao¡¯s ss was Holy Angel and she did not possess any powerful attack skills like Gu Qianxue. She also did not possess mysterious control skills like Shen Xinya, nor was she able to give powerful blessings like Mu Wuying... In fact, her Holy Angel ss only possessed four skills of which three of them were passive.

    From a certain point of view, her ss was the weakest of all those present... However, from a certain point of view, her ss was the most dreadful of all.

    Xie Feng was very clear that if Xie Yao was killed by the Abyssal Dragon, the beast would be weakened due to her passive skill Heavenly Punishment. However, he could not send his loved one to her death; even if it was only a virtual death, he was not willing to see her die before him no matter what. But, aside from the passive skill Heavenly Punishment, there was another skill that made Xie Yao the most feared existence for any enemy army.

    The only active skill of her Holy Angel ss, Regression.

    Regression was a skill that allowed Xie Yao to revive anyone she considered her ally two thousand meters around with her as the center. Since Xie Yao¡¯s skill did not limit her to yers, unlike the Revive skill that priests acquired, she was able to revive fallen NPC soldiers as well!

    When King Hu Yi heard Xie Feng¡¯s exnation, his eyes fiercely shivered and he looked at Xie Yao in a new light. If he saw her as a pretty woman with no ability before, now she was like a priceless and irreceable treasure.

    In fact, precisely for this reason, Xie Yao was the only person present who could not die. As long as she was alive, even if the King of the North himself was killed by the Abyssal Dragon she could bring him back to life!

    "Impressive!" King Hu Yi looked at her as if he was looking at his daughter and praised her. "As expected from one of the women of the legendary Creator of Myth! Every single person in this group is not normal!"

    Hearing the king¡¯s words, the women inside the barrier couldn¡¯t help but look at Xie Feng with strange eyes. It was as if they were asking him what this old man was saying.

    <i>Cough...</i>

    Xie Feng coughed, feeling a little embarrassed. The matter of his somewhat special title was something he hadn¡¯t talked to anyone about since even he had no idea why the people of this world attached so much importance to it.

    "So, King Hu Yi." Xie Feng decided not to linger on the matter from before and quickly continued, "You better think of a way to stop that dragon then we can get to work."

    When he heard his words, King Hu Yi couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly. He looked outside the barrier to see that ¡¯that dragon¡¯ continued to attack everywhere as if it had gone mad and all rationality seemed to have disappeared.

    Stop it? Ha! It was easier said than done!

    The zing mes and thunderous lightning had massacred every source of intelligent or unintelligent life in the vicinity; even the monsters several miles away had been wiped out. The only thing that had been spared from destruction were the nts that were part of the world stage.

    In the midst of such chaos, there were two sources of light that soon caught the beast¡¯s attention. Its two blood-red eyes scanned the ground and it saw a small white light and another huge dark brown light. In the end, the big brown barrier was too conspicuous so the beast flew toward it at full speed.

    Xie Feng and the others could not help but be surprised as they followed the Abyssal Dragon¡¯s gaze towards the huge dark brown light. Only now he and the others had realized that even in the midst of all the attacks the city had not fallen. In fact, it was still standing in its entirety!

    <strong>BOOM!</strong>

    The giant body of the Abyssal Dragon mmed against the huge brown barrier. However, although the brown barrier shook fiercely to the point that it seemed to be about to copse, it did not copse; on the contrary, the Abyssal Dragon was sent flying several hundred meters backwards!

    "That¡¯s big brother Yang Tian!" Gu Qianxue eximed in surprise.

    "That guy still didn¡¯t die yet?!" Xie Feng almost fell to the ground when he heard Gu Qianxue¡¯s words. Of course, it wasn¡¯t that he was cursing him. It was just that he found it incredible that not only was Yang Tian still alive, but he even managed to protect the entire city!

    "That¡¯s his special skill." Yao Mei interjected. Seeing that Xie Feng was looking at her, she continued, "My Leviathan fire skill possesses high fire-type damage and high survivability; as long as there is a single me left, my Leviathan can rise again. On the other hand, Yang Tian¡¯s skill possesses high defensive and knockback ability.... Although he probably can¡¯t hold on for long or else the same thing that happened to me before will happen to him."

    Unlike in the past, after more than a week of constant interaction with the people present, Yao Mei no longer had difficulty talking to some of them. Especially with Xie Yao, Gu Qianxue, and Xie Feng.

    "Is Yang Tian stronger than you?" Xie Feng asked with a frown.

    Yang Tian had already endured for ten minutes but was still standing, however, back then Yao Mei had only endured for approximately two minutes before her life was in danger.

    "He is not." Yao Mei didn¡¯t even think about it for a moment as she shook her head gently. She seemed to understand Xie Feng¡¯s doubts, so she said her guess, "My Leviathan consumes a lot of mental power since it is a battle skill. But Yang Tian¡¯s skill is likely to have a much lower consumption since it is a static skill with no movement at all. However, if the Abyssal Dragon continues to target him, it is likely that the barrier will soon copse or the energy consumption will reach the point where his life will be at risk unless he deactivates the skill of his own will."

    Xie Feng¡¯s eyes shed and he finally nodded. Indeed, Yao Mei¡¯s words made a lot of sense and were easy for anyone to ept.

    After all, Yao Mei was recognized as the strongest person, even being able to fight on equal footing against her own father for several minutes before falling at a disadvantage. Therefore, there was no way Yang Tian was stronger than her.

    "Still... That guy sure is arrogant and proud!" Xie Feng couldn¡¯t help but praise him loudly, even if he couldn¡¯t hear him.

    Yang Tian said that he would protect the foundations of the city and that was what he was doing even now!

 Chapter 422 Emperor appears!

    "So... What do we do to help him before his barrier is destroyed?" Gu Qianxue looked at the people present and asked in a doubtful tone.

    Currently, while it was true that Yang Tian¡¯s defensive skill was horribly powerful, it was obvious that he would not be able to withstand the attacks of a Saint grade powerhouse for a long time before copsingpletely. Moreover, the most worrying thing was that with Yang Tian¡¯s arrogant and proud attitude, he was definitely going to persist even if his life was at risk.

    In that sense, he and Xie Feng were simr people; men who were unwilling to submit to adversity, no matter how difficult it might be.

    Just like Yao Mei when she overused her Leviathan skill against the Fatal Poisonous Commodus Dragon, Yang Tian¡¯s life could enter a state where death was only a matter of time due to the brain burden in the real world. However, Yao Mei was lucky thanks to Xie Feng¡¯s existence; Yang Tian would not necessarily be so lucky.

    "The attacks I can perform are strong, but not enough to force a Saint grade creature to retreat." King Hu Yi shook his head and sighed. If he had such an ability, the current situation they were in would not be so bad and the course of events would probably have been different.

    Hearing the king¡¯s words, everyone unconsciously turned their attention to Xie Feng.

    "Don¡¯t look at me." Xie Feng could not help but smile bitterly. In an exhausted voice, he exined, "My strongest attack skills were already used before and as a punishment for using that skill that increased my overall speed by arge margin, I even lost three levels and some status points permanently. While I have another more powerful skill capable of sealing the Abyssal Dragon for a couple of minutes and might even be able to take the rest of its HP, it is currently on cooldown since I used it to kill that Heaven grade boss."

    At first, Xie Feng¡¯s exnation was going well; everyone was listening to him attentively and understood that his skills capable of challenging the Abyssal Dragon¡¯s power were temporarily unavable. However, when they heard the end of his monologue, everyone was dumbfounded.

    That¡¯s right! With all that was going on and with all the umted stress, they had forgotten that Xie Feng had faced a Heaven grade boss less than a day ago! To defeat such a boss of course he would be forced to bring out his entire arsenal!

    "Your luck... It really sucks." Yin Yue couldn¡¯t help butugh at the sight of Xie Feng¡¯s slumped shoulders.

    Everyone couldn¡¯t help but nod as they looked at him in sympathy.

    Xie Feng didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry at such a scene. If these people knew that he not only killed a Heaven boss, but was also almost killed by a God grade boss whose weapon he stole... All within the same day that the Saint grade boss had appeared!

    What kind of heaven-defying luck was this?! Xie Feng thought bitterly.

    Although Ling Long possessed the skill to control the Abyssal Dragon, currently the surroundings of the barrier were filled with fire and thunderous lightning. Ling Long¡¯s elemental resistance to these two elements was 0% so Xie Feng was unwilling to risk letting her go.

    In addition, Ling Long¡¯s Cmity Roar skill only worked in her adult dragon mode, which required several seconds of channeling while she was using elerated Growth.

    To say that the horrible situation was partly Xie Feng¡¯s fault was not necessarily wrong either. After all, if he had allowed Xie Yao and the rest of the girls to be killed by the Abyssal Dragon¡¯s attack, he along with the rest of the soldiers and yers could have defeated the boss.

    However, not only Xie Feng was not willing to see them die, but there was also Shui Wuhen! She was a low level NPC little girl! A single scratch from an Abyssal Dragon level powerhouse was enough to kill her countless times, and unlike the rest of the girls, Shui Wuhen only had one life.

    Xie Feng looked at the little girl and sighed as he saw her tears falling like morning dew. She looked outside the barrier, all the destruction, and all the death, with eyes full of pain... On the other hand, when she looked at the Abyssal Dragon roaring in the skies, her eyes were as indifferent as ice; a look a little girl should never have because she should only smile.

    "Big brother!" The little girl threw herself into Xie Feng¡¯s arms as she looked at him with wet eyes filled with injustice. "Big brother, you are so strong! Surely you can defeat that evil dragon, can¡¯t you?"

    Xie Feng didn¡¯t know what to say about it... Girl, do you think that big brother, who appeared in this world two months ago, already possesses the power to defeat the absolute peak of power? However, at Shui Wuhen¡¯s tearful eyes, he could only sigh.

    <strong>BOOOM!!!</strong>

    A thunderous sound suddenly sessfully attracted the group¡¯s attention. They hurriedly looked up to the sky only to see the giant Abyssal Dragon being shot down by a sharp sh of light.

    -3.367.653

    A damage figureposed of six digits appeared above the boss¡¯s head as it pped its wings and used the gusts of wind to steady itself after receiving such a sudden attack.

    "Filthy beast! We, humans, allowed you to live in this world, that should be your honor! Yet you dare to attack a human city and murder the subjects of this seat? This seat will peel your skin like an apple!" An angry voice full of arrogance thundered the heavens.

    "This is..." King Hu Yi muttered in shock as his eyes widened like saucers and he looked towards Eternal Wind City.

    "Your Majesty Emperor!" King Hu Yi eximed in surprise and delight at the same time.

    The Human Emperor, the strongest man in mankind, had appeared to close the curtain... Or not?

 Chapter 423 Human Emperor Xuan Liuxian vs Abyssal Dragon (1)

    Xie Feng and the rest were surprised when they heard the words of the King of the North.

    Your Majesty Emperor?

    The Human Emperor had arrived?

    As if to confirm such thoughts, a shadow flew out from inside the walls of Eternal Wind City. This shadow broke through the defensive barrier erected by Yang Tian with ease; clearly, the barrier only blocked the path of those on the outside and those inside could leave at will.

    "It really is His Majesty Emperor!" King Hu Yi eximed happily. How could he not be happy? With the arrival of the strongest human being and considering how weak the Abyssal Dragon was. it was only a matter of time before the vile creature that threatened the safety of the entire human race would finally be defeated!

    "So this person is the Human Emperor..." Xie Feng muttered under his breath as he looked at the man floating in the sky as if he was a god.

    This was the first time Xie Feng had seen a human being flying freely in this world. After all, to fly through the skies freely one needed to be at least a God grade powerhouse and mankind only had one such grade powerhouse; the Emperor himself.

    "That¡¯s right, that¡¯s the Emperor. His Majesty Xuan Liuxian!" King Hu Yi replied to Xie Feng¡¯s murmur.

    Xuan Liuxian?

    This was the first time Xie Feng and the girls had heard the name of the ruler with the highest authority in the entire Adastreia Continent. After all, the yers would only have any chance of knowing anything about the Emperor after reaching level 50 and when they finally arrived at Grandeux City, also known as Imperial City, located in the center of the continent.

    ...

    Xuan Liuxian looked at the scene beneath his feet with a frown.

    The earth burned as if the heavens had rolled in an endless storm of fire and lightning crackled constantly, forming a battlefield filled with destructive elemental power for miles around.

    The small white barrier was extremely conspicuous so he noticed it easily. With his level, seeing a few kilometers away was not difficult at all.

    "Hu Yi...? I see." Xuan Liuxian whispered as if he had understood something.

    <strong>ROAR!!!</strong>

    The Abyssal Dragon could sense danger from the human before it. If it was in normal times, a small God grade powerhouse, and a human being at that, it would be nothing in its eyes. However, even if humans were weaker than beasts of the same level by nature, a God grade powerhouse was still a God grade powerhouse... Even more so considering the current Abyssal Dragon barely possessed several tens of millions of health points.

    "Em?" Xuan Liuxian frowned and looked at the giant dragon in disgust as he spat. "You¡¯re not even a creature of thisnd but you dare to roar at this seat? This seat will personally take it upon himself to impart some manners to you, foreign beast!"

    Saying that, Xuan Liuxian charged forward without dy and within seconds the distance between him and the Abyssal Dragon had almostpletely closed.

    The Abyssal Dragon¡¯s eyes shed with anger as it roared noisily again. As if onmand from the world itself, the mana inside the beast¡¯s body resonated with the mana in the atmosphere, and a huge sphere of fire formed in the blink of an eye.

    The fiery fireball over a kilometer in diameter flew towards the Human Emperor. From afar it was as if the sun was trying to devour a small insignificant ant.

    "Child¡¯s y." Xuan Liuxian sneered and continued to advance without worrying about the iing attack.

    <strong>BOOM!</strong>

    The fiery burning sphere of fire exploded when it came into contact with the Human Emperor¡¯s body and the sky that had darkened slightly was filled with zing mes all around, thus forming a kind of ocean of fire floating in the air.

    "That guy is crazy?" Xie Feng couldn¡¯t help but stare at the scene with wide eyes. Could it be that the Human Emperor was actually a retard with mental problems? He didn¡¯t even make an effort to dodge the attack and simply greeted it with a smile!

    On the other hand, the corner of King Hu Yi¡¯s mouth twitched several times when he heard the way Shiva referred to the highest authority of mankind in the entire Adastreia Continent. However, the king was muttering inwardly, "I didn¡¯t hear anything... I didn¡¯t hear anything."

    <i>Swoosh</i>!

    Suddenly a silhouette emerged from the sea of burning fire and appeared above the Abyssal Dragon¡¯s head.

    <strong>BOOM!</strong>

    -2.135.743

    The Abyssal Dragon was hit ferociously and several scales split as it was forced back several hundred meters.

    Xuan Liuxian was surrounded by a strange golden light that enveloped his body. It was precisely this golden light that had protected him from the previous attack by the Abyssal Dragon; this was one of the treasures of the Imperial Family and only the emperor of each generation could possess it.

    It was a God grade defensive treasure called the Immortal¡¯s Golden Robe and could protect the wearer from almost all magical attacks within a certain range.

    <i>Swoosh</i>!

    Xuan Liuxian charged forward without giving the beast time to breathe and raised his sword high before shing downwards as he coldly said, "Shaking the Heavens!"

    -4.736.832

    A huge explosion sent the Abyssal Dragon flying towards the ground, raising a gigantic dust cloud in the process.

    "In the end, a beast is a beast no matter what." Xuan Liuxian took a step forward and was about to charge down to continue his relentless attack when his face suddenly changed and he backed away in a hurry.

    <strong>BANG!</strong>

    The air sted as the Abyssal Dragon charged at a speed barely below Xie Feng when he had activated Green me for the first time in his fight against Shui Xiu.

    Xuan Liuxian couldn¡¯t even retreat a hundred meters when a w hundreds of meters long shed towards him viciously. With no other choice, the Human Emperor was forced to raise his sword to block the iing attack.

    However, how could a human whose body was countless times weaker resist the attack of a dragon whose body was horrendously powerful from birth? Let alone considering that the difference in actual power between the God grade and Saint grade was immense!

    <strong>BOOOOOOOM!!!</strong>

    As if he was a space rock attracted by the earth¡¯s gravity, Xuan Liuxian was sent flying back dozens of kilometers.

    <strong>BANG!</strong>

    The Human Emperor mmed against a mountain causing it to shudder ferociously and probably would have copsed if not for the system¡¯s protection. At the same time, two damage figures floated above his head, one representing the damage from the Abyssal Dragon¡¯s attack and the other the consequence of receiving such a strong shock.

    -7.526.117

    -1.180.145

    Xie Feng saw those two damage figures from a distance and couldn¡¯t suck in a breath of cold air... Fortunately the Abyssal Dragon had not even had the opportunity to raise a w before or else he might have been pped to death!

    Forget Xie Feng, even King Hu Yi¡¯s eyes widened and his body shuddered in fear!

 Chapter 424 Human Emperor Xuan Liuxian vs Abyssal Dragon (2-Last)

    Xie Feng was not sure how many health points the Human Emperor had as the level difference between the two exceeded twenty levels so his Soul Eyes skill did not work on him. However, Xie Feng had met two God grade powerhouses before so he could make an approximation of how much HP the Human Emperor had based on their past shes.

    That Abyssal Dragon attack, by Xie Feng¡¯s estimation, should have taken between seven and nine percent of Human Emperor Xuan Liuxian¡¯s total health points!

    7-9% in a single attack!

    This was the power of a Saint grade boss! Even when it was on the verge of death, its attacks were not something that could be casually ignored! While it was true that the Abyssal Dragon was probably a beast with weaker magic spellspared to its physical attack power due to its powerful innate dragon body, at this rate, if the Human Emperor was not careful, even he might end up dead!

    King Hu Yi had obviously never met with a God grade enemy and the only power at such a level that he had seen was Emperor Xuan Liuxian: after all, mankind only had one powerhouse at that level of power and the rest were just hiding in their own territories with no interest in the outside world. However, even without having seen another God grade powerhouse, the king knew that taking such damage was not good for anyone!

    A bit of worry shed in the king¡¯s eyes for a moment.

    As the sole emperor and the strongest existence in the entire Adastreia Continent, Xuan Liuxian kept the other four kings in check. But if he died before the next emperor was ready to receive the throne, then it was hard to say whether the kings of the continent would not break away and start their own regimes of rule as they expanded.

    However, the King of the North¡¯s concern did notst long. While Xuan Liuxian was arrogant, he was no fool; it was impossible for him to be so confident unless he was hiding something.

    <strong>BANG!</strong>

    "This seat will make sure to give you the most shameful death you could ever imagine!!!" Xuan Liuxian shot out from the mountain he had been thrown into and shouted furiously.

    The Abyssal Dragon attacked with different magic spells but all of them were repelled by the golden robe of the Human Emperor.

    "Annihtion of the World!" Xuan Liuxian barked as he shed with his sword. A wide arc of sharp light shed momentarily before the Abyssal Dragon suffered the consequences.

    -3,163.825

    The scales on the once majestic dragon¡¯s body were now practically all destroyed by the powerful attacks it had suffered earlier and by the powerful magical debuffs that Shen Xinya had cast upon it. Otherwise, it was impossible for the Human Emperor to inflict such damage.

    However, even then, that damage was too high!

    That sword... Xie Feng narrowed his eyes as he looked at the golden sword with a ck hilt in the Human Emperor¡¯s hands; it was definitely a high-grade weapon, which was only natural considering that the Imperial Family had granted each Royal Family a God grade weapon... Xie Feng estimated that the sword in the hands of the Human Emperor was, at the very least, a peak God grade weapon or it might even be a Saint grade sword!

    While it was unlikely that the sword in Xuan Liuxian¡¯s hands was stronger than the Goddess Mei Hen weapon in Xie Feng¡¯s hands, a high-grade weapon like that was something anyone would drool over to possess.

    Before the Abyssal Dragon could react, Xuan Liuxian attacked again and the beast lost two million more health points.

    The beast roared furiously and finally seemed to ept that magic would not be effective. With a ferocious p of its wings, it flew like a mountain straight to Xuan Liuxian and swiped downward with its huge w as if it were a giant trying to swat a tiny fly.

    Movement speed was one of the most difficult stats to increase in the entire Samsara world because apart from boots, it was extremely difficult to find other equipment or skills that would increase movement speed. Therefore, although Xuan Liuxian was a God grade powerhouse, his movement speed was 140 points; even 10 points lower than Ling Long.

    Although such a movement speed was highpared to the yers and other NPCs, facing a giant that covered half the sky with its body was not enough to evade.

    <strong>BOOOM!!!</strong>

    Just like before, Xuan Liuxian¡¯s body was sent flying backwards uncontrobly and in the end crashed into the ground viciously, losing nearly nine million health points in total.

    However, the Human Emperor seemed to be a kind of savage barbarian who ignored enemy attacks and surrendered to defense only to attack as much as he could.

    Xuan Liuxian ignored all the attacks the Abyssal Dragon was making, quickly losing his health points.

    <strong>BOOM!!!</strong>

    <strong>BOOM!!!</strong>

    <strong>BOOM!!!</strong>

    ...

    Again and again, the strongest human being of the Adastreia Continent was treated like a tennis ball by the Abyssal Dragon. Each attack he received took almost 10% of his health, but it was not only him who suffered.

    "Limitless Sword!"

    "Immortal Slitting!"

    "Dominant sh!"

    ...

    Before being sent flying again and again, Xuan Liuxian definitely made sure to attack at least once in retaliation. As a result, the Abyssal Dragon¡¯s meager health points were reduced at astonishing speeds as well.

    Under the dumbfounded gaze of Xie Feng, the girls, King Hu Yi, and Yang Tian who was protecting Eternal Wind City; the health points of both powerhouses were dropping at shockingly fast rates!

    King Hu Yi was sweating bullets and his grip on the bow had tightened so firmly that if it wasn¡¯t for it being a God grade weapon and the existence of the system in this world it could have been destroyed.

    This battle to the death where a high grade powerhouse would fall was about to end and everyone was wondering who would be the ultimate winner!

 Chapter 425 Heavenly Punishment

    <strong>BOOOM!!!</strong>

    The earth was constantly shaking and the pressure was such that the air itself was constantly rumbling every time the attacks between the Human Emperor Xuan Liuxian and the Abyssal Dragon met.

    Just the resulting shockwaves between the collision of the two powerhouses was enough to wipe out the lives of any yer and even most of the NPC soldiers; such was the power that a God grade powerhouse and a Saint grade powerhouse possessed.

    Xie Feng and the rest could only watch the course of the battle from the protection of the Bright Light Barrier. None of them had the qualifications to actually engage in a sh of such magnitude; even King Hu Yi was not worthy.

    Previously, King Hu Yi was able to attack the Abyssal Dragon as long as space contained it and when Ling Long and Xie Feng kept it firmly pressed against the ground, otherwise there was no way he, a Heaven grade boss, could face the very representation of the absolute pinnacle of power in this world.

    <strong>BOOOOM!!!</strong>

    After onest heavy impact, the Human Emperor Xuan Liuxian and the terrifying Abyssal Dragon backed off as if by prior agreement and stared at each other in silence.

    What happened next was something that shocked the spectators on the ground.

    "Little human, at this rate we¡¯ll both die. You know it too, don¡¯t you?" For the first time, the Abyssal Dragon spoke. His deep voice obviously belonging to a male sounded everywhere as proof of his power even in his weakest state.

    "The dragon can speak?" Mu Wuying felt her world spinning and couldn¡¯t believe what she had just heard.

    "This..." Xie Yao was also puzzled. This was the first time she had seen and heard a monster speak.

    Xie Feng tapped his forehead lightly before sighing and saying softly, "Right... How did I not think about this before? That old man who forced me to jump off that cliff, the Light Saint Dragon, could talk too. Since the Abyssal Dragon is also a Saint grade dragon, it¡¯s only natural that he could speak."

    From the dangerous ocean to his first encounter with a Heaven grade boss whom he sessfully defeated, then almost being killed by an enraged God grade East Sea Emperor, heter encountered the mysterious Void Tower and his climbing of the Heaven of Samsara. Just when he had prepared to rest, he learned that a Saint grade boss was about to appear and its intentions were undoubtedly evil.... In less than a day, Xie Feng had been faced with so many overwhelming problems that he literally did not even have time to think things through. Therefore he had overlooked the possibility that the Abyssal Dragon could also speak just like the Light Saint Dragon.

    On the other hand, the King of the North was surprised when he heard that this young man beside him had actually met the Light Saint Dragon in person and apparently his rtionship with him was quite good considering the way he dared to call him.

    You should know that the Light Saint Dragon was one of the five strongest creatures in the entire Adastreia Continent! His power was not something that any human being could deal with!

    However, before the surprised king could ask a question, Xuan Liuxian¡¯s voice interrupted him.

    "Now you want to talk. filthy dragon?" Xuan Liuxian didn¡¯t seem at all concerned that his health bar was practically empty. With eyes full of mockery and disdain, he continued, "Not only did you dare to leave your distant nest to stir up trouble in the territory of this seat, but you even dared to attack the dignity of this seat. This one will definitely do what he said and will peel your skin off like an apple!"

    "HAHAHAHA!!"

    Xuan Liuxian¡¯s words were extremely arrogant and even the kindest person would lose their temper after hearing it, let alone a Saint grade boss who was always revered and never humiliated in his entire life.

    "One of you filthy humans dared to sneak into my domain and even dared to forcibly teleport me before fleeing like a coward but you dare to speak to me in that tone!" The Abyssal Dragon roared and his eyes that had previously regained some rity turned scarlet again. "Then you can go to hell along with those ants down there!!!"

    <strong>ROAR!!!!!</strong>

    After letting out the loudest roar of his entire life, the Abyssal Dragon¡¯s body suddenly let out a deep purple light that shot skyward.

    <strong><i>BANG!.... BANG!... BANG!... BANG!</i></strong>

    <strong><i>BANG!.... BANG!... BANG!... BANG!</i></strong>

    The sky suddenly turnedpletely purple and countless shes of lightning constantly flickered, coalescing at astonishing speeds into what appeared to be a lightning mob.

    Xuan Liuxian¡¯s face turned pale and he shouted in disbelief, "You damn cowardly lizard! You actually summoned Heavenly Punishment here!"

    Without dy, Xuan Liuxian took out a strange leaf from his robe and consumed it as he hurriedly retreated.

    +86,584,952 shone above the Human Emperor¡¯s head. He had obviously just consumed a treasure capable of restoring his HP to 100% no matter how critical his condition was. This treasure was precisely the reason for his earlier confidence.

    Xuan Liuxian knew that the Abyssal Dragon was at the end of his string so he was confident in defeating him without fail. Although he was weaker than the Abyssal Dragon, with such a treasure capable of regenerating all of his health to the maximum point, along with his God grade protective robe that isted most of the dragon¡¯s magical attacks, Xuan Liuxian was 100% sure to emerge victorious.

    The first emperor in the entire history of the Adastreia Continent to defeat a Saint grade powerhouse with his own hands! A powerhouse on the same level as the legendary Goddess Mei Hen of the Bright Light n!

    How incredible sounded that? However, Xuan Liuxian never expected that the Abyssal Dragon would actually be able to summon the strongest lightning in the entire Samsara world.

 Chapter 426 Maintain dignity even in death

    Not only did the Abyssal Dragon have a terrifying five hundred million health points, but it also possessed an incredibly high defense, which if not for Shen Xinya, it would have disabled most of the earlier attacks. Furthermore, as a dragon, the Abyssal Dragon regenerated its health at much higher rates than the other races as its vitality was countless times higher.

    Dragons were known not only for their terrifying physical bodies, but were also known to be geniuses at controlling magic and mana; therefore, the Abyssal Dragon¡¯s magic spells were undoubtedly devastating.

    However, Human Emperor Xuan Liuxian could see at the beginning of their battle that the beast only possessed just over thirty million health points remaining. After knowing this and taking into ount his God grade imperial robe that was capable of resisting magical attacks for a certain amount of time, as well as his life-saving treasure, Xuan Liuxian was 100% confident that he could defeat the Abyssal Dragon as long as he only concentrated on attacking and put aside defense, thus taking advantage of every little opportunity he was given.

    The problem was that Xuan Liuxian had never, even in his wildest dreams, expected the Abyssal Dragon to have the ability to summon the Heavenly Punishment at will.

    What was the Heavenly Punishment?

    It was the strongest thunder of the Samsara world, a creation of the system that was in charge of keeping the rules in order and punished allwbreakers mercilessly. For example, if a yer dared to lewdly touch a female yer without her consent, the Heavenly Punishment would immediately descend to end the offender¡¯s life.

    Everyone knew that it was definitely impossible to resist the power of Heaven¡¯s Thunder. Even a God or Saint grade powerhouse did not dare to receive such an attack casually as they might actually end up dying miserably.

    That was how terrifying Heaven¡¯s Punishment was.

    "Why can you control it?!" as he retreated from the area, trying to leave the field, Xuan Liuxian roared in anger.

    How could he not be? The victory he had so hoped for had suddenly slipped out of his hands by an unexpected act.

    "Control? Hahaha!" The Abyssal Dragonughed loudly, causing the atmosphere around him to shudder. "Unlike you, who is weak but extremely arrogant, I know my ce, lowly creature! It is impossible to control Heaven¡¯s Thunder at will! However, if I sacrifice my life as the price, things are different!"

    "Now not only will you die, everyone here will die because of the stupidity of your human race!!!" The Abyssal Dragon let out a final roar full of anger, frustration, and ridicule before a huge purple lightning sh fell from the sky and struck his body.

    <strong>BOOM!!!</strong>

    The body of the mighty dragon, which was about five kilometers long, was covered by the purple lightning. Ten secondster, the purple lightning surrounding the Abyssal Dragon¡¯s body disappeared and the beast¡¯s body fell from the sky, hitting the ground with a loud bang.

    At the same time, a damage figure slowly ascended above his head.

    -70.000.000

    As punishment for using a power he was unable to control, a power that did not belong to him to begin with, the Abyssal Dragon was smitten to death by the Heaven¡¯s Thunder. His giant bodyy on arge patch of earth while his broken scales were scattered around him.

    To the very end, the Abyssal Dragon maintained his dignity as one of the mightiest powerhouses in the entire Samsara world. Not only did he not allow an enemy weaker than him to take advantage of his weak condition to end his life, but he also did not hesitate to pay with his life to end the lives of his enemies.

    One of the most powerful powerhouses in this world, a genius of the dragon race who had gone through who knows how much effort and sacrifices to obtain the power he had, fell today due to the evil ns of a human being.

    From a certain point of view, the Abyssal Dragon was also just another victim. After all, he only stayed in his territory within the Abyssal Valley on the Azuth Continent without going out and without bothering with other creatures. Although he was dominant, as long as others didn¡¯t bother him he didn¡¯t bother anyone either.

    However, with the jealousy, envy, and anger of a spoiled man who always had it easy all his life, a power that had suffered who knows how many declines to get to the position he was in ended up unleashing his anger against innocent people who had nothing to do with him.

    In the end, the Abyssal Dragon and the humans of the Adastreia Continent shed for different reasons, but because of the same person. However, at the end of the day, both sides were victims.

    <strong><i>BANG!... BANG!... BANG!... BANG!...</i></strong>

    Although the Abyssal Dragon had died, the fierce thunder had not yet dispersed and was slowly gathering again as if preparing tounch the next attack.

    Xie Feng was incredibly nervous. Although the Bright Light Barrier was probably one of the strongest barriers that existed in this world since it was a Saint grade item skill, he was not very confident that the barrier could resist the Heaven¡¯s Punishment for a long time.

    Xuan Liuxian didn¡¯t even ask for permission as he flew at full speed and without hesitation entered the barrier erected by Yang Tian. Because he was considered an ally, the barrier did not repel him as it did with the Abyssal Dragon.

    A few secondster, the second Heaven Thunder attack descended.

    <strong>BOOM!!!!!</strong>

    This time covering an area of several kilometers around, the lightning tinged the entire world with bright purple and even the distant sky glowed with a purple hue.

    The giant lightning sh covered the white barrier and the brown barrierpletely and for a moment it seemed that everything had disappeared except for the booming sound of the lightning.

 Chapter 427 The beginning of the true end

    <strong><i>BANG!... BANG!... BANG!... BANG! ....</i></strong>

    The constant st of Heaven¡¯s Thunder pounding the earth was the only sound that could be heard from miles away. The wild beasts did not even dare to approach the area and the forests became messy as low-level monsters fled deeper into the areas where high-level monsters resided; however, these low-level monsters did not seem to care about the superior aura of the high-level monsters as they obviously feared the Heavenly Punishment much more. Even if they had no intelligence, the instinct of these monsters was much higher than that of a human being.

    In fact, the thunder released by the Heavenly Punishment was so great, powerful, and striking, that even from other towns rtively close to Eternal Wind City they could see with horror and apprehension how the heavens seemed to want to destroy the entire world with a rain of lightning.

    "So what do we do now?" Yin Yue couldn¡¯t help but ask with a frown.

    "The power of this lightning is great enough to take away as many health points from a Saint grade boss like the Abyssal Dragon... If we were to be reached by such an attack, not even a second would be enough topletely wipe us out." Xie Yao pointed out. Her voice was also brimming with worry as she knew that if Xie Feng died just once it meant that his level would drop to 0 immediately.

    While Xie Feng¡¯s strength would still be immense even if his level dropped and he lost the stats of most of his equipment with level requirement and the stats of the lost levels, the loss of power would not be small at all.

    Xie Feng also burned his brain trying to find a solution but could not find an answer that would get him out of the current situation.

    Actually, the biggest problem was not the death of Xie Yao or the girls, neither was the death of Xie Feng and his loss of levels... The worst problem was that King Hu Yi was here and if he died just once it meant eternal death unless Xie Yao survived the Heavenly Punishment.

    But how could she survive an attack that even a Heaven grade boss like the King of the North, one of the five most powerful humans, could not resist?

    Moreover, if Xie Yao died, the opportunity to revive the fifty thousand soldiers who gave their lives to protect thisnd would also disappearpletely since she could not use Regression for 24 hours after her death.

    Surprisingly, the person facing the most severe punishment of eternal death, King Hu Yi, had a peaceful expression on his face as he observed the world dyed purple by the strongest lightning of the Samsara world.

    "Aren¡¯t you afraid?" Mu Yin couldn¡¯t help but ask when she saw how calm the king was.

    "Afraid? No, child. I do not fear death." King Hu Yi sighed and with a somewhat nk stare, replied, "The Abyssal Dragon fell defeated, mankind will be able to continue to exist and prosper... What is there to fear? Just... I wonder if I could have made better decisions? I wonder if I fulfilled my role correctly and, in case I fulfilled the role I was supposed to fulfill, I wonder if it was really the right thing to do..."

    None of the girls understood the king¡¯s words, nor did they know why on earth he would say something like this at a time like this where his life could be over in the next second when the Bright Light Barrier finally could not withstand the pressure of the Heavenly Punishment. However, for some reason, the words of the most powerful man in the north of this continent had a hint of self-reproach that was hard to describe.

    In fact, the only person who seemed to understand a hint of it was Xie Feng.

    "Sometimes, our actions can be selfish... But at the end of the day, we are not all-powerful gods. We are human, and humans make mistakes." Xie Feng also sighed. "It¡¯s just that sometimes it¡¯s better to go against the rules, to try to avoid having regrets... Even if you have to deal with the Heavenly Punishment."

    King Hu Yi was clearly stunned by Xie Feng¡¯s response and he looked at the young man beside him with surprise; clearly the king did not expect that this young man just a few years older than his son would understand what he meant by his words. However, a bitter smile soon appeared on his face as he nodded, "You¡¯re right... Even if I had to deal with the Heavenly Punishment... Sometimes you really do have to oppose the rules."

    The girls looked at each other in confusion as neither of them had any idea what the meaning behind the conversation of the only two men inside the barrier was... However, little did they know that in reality, the conversation the king and Xie Feng were having was the beginning of the true end.

    Xie Feng sighed and shook his head as a sh of resolve flickered in his eyes. He let his eyelids cover his sight for a moment as countless scenes, memories, and thoughts shed in his mind constantly.

    His memories wandered down different paths but they all led to the same direction. In the end, Xie Feng came to his most recent memory; the appearance of the Abyssal Dragon.

    What if the Abyssal Dragon had not been defeated? What if Xie Feng hadn¡¯t happened to be in the right ce at the right time? What would have happened if Xie Yao and the girls had not had the idea of spending the whole Saturday night online and had gone to bed early as they normally did? If only one of all theponents that were gathered today had been missing from the total puzzle, the Abyssal Dragon could not have been defeated by the King of the North and the army of fifty thousand NPC soldiers.

    So, if the Abyssal Dragon had not been defeated, probably all of mankind on the Adastreia Continent might have had to face imminent annihtion as a result of the wrath of a Saint grade boss.

    However, where did the dragon¡¯s wrathe from? Hadn¡¯t the cause of all this been a human being as well? After all, humans always walked towards the path of destruction on their own. All they needed was a little push to bring it all to an end.

    Why? Because human beings acted separately, because they were governed by different rules, different kings or emperors... If they were all united under a firm, solid government, without extravagant ambitions, such events would never happen.

    As if he had taken an important decision, Xie Feng slowly opened his eyes. Then, a system announcement sounded, one that only he could hear.

    [Ding!... Quest upgrade!...]

    But Xie Feng didn¡¯t need to hear it, because he knew what it meant.

    Because he had reached a decision.

    ******

    A/N: I know many of you will be confused with this chapter but believe me, when the story reaches the necessary point you will understand everything perfectly.

 Chapter 428 Infinite Lightning Phoenix

    <i>Crack...</i>

    One of the wonderful effects of the Bright Light Barrier was to keep away any loud sound that could harm the user: after all, there were some sound skills able to confuse the mind or stun like the skill High Frequency Sound that priests obtained to stun the enemy and buy time to get away from danger. However, the Bright Light Barrier seemed to be a clever barrier as the really important sounds were still transmitted clearly from the outside to the inside.

    In the middle of the purple world formed by countless lightning bolts that had joined together to create a purple pir of destructive power several kilometers in diameter, the sound of something cracking could soon be heard by everyone. This sound was extremely small, but in the midst of the terrifying and suffocating silence, that small sound became extremely clear for all to hear.

    "Looks like that guy¡¯s barrier can¡¯t take much more." Xie Feng frowned tightly as he looked in the direction of Eternal Wind City.

    That small cracking sound was extremely faint from where the group was currently at since the distance was only a few kilometers away. But in reality, that sound was loud and clear enough that those nearby could hear it even amidst the constant crackling that was different and characteristic of lightning.

    In short, if they heard it, it was only natural that Yang Tian and Emperor Xuan Liuxian also heard it; especially Yang Tian, who was the person who had activated the skill.

    "And now what do we do? If Yang Tian can¡¯t hold the barrier upright firmly, the entire Eternal Wind City will be blown to the ground. Even the Human Emperor will probably die on the spot." Mu Wuying pointed out the seriousness of the matter.

    Xie Feng frowned even more. He looked at King Hu Yi and asked, "The teleportation array of Eternal Wind City was used to transport the citizens towards Eminentis City before the arrival of the Abyssal Dragon, wasn¡¯t it?"

    "That is correct. The teleportation array of Eternal Wind City cannot be used until a monthter when the necessary energy umtes again." King Hu Yi nodded.

    "Then, the emperor probably won¡¯t be able to leave unless he has a treasure or skill that allows him to teleport several kilometers away." Xie Feng pointed out.

    However, it didn¡¯t matter how dire the consequences would be if Yang Tian couldn¡¯t maintain the barrier; none of them had the power to prevent something like that from happening. As the sound of the brown barrier cracking spread throughout the battlefield, the only thing everyone could do was to wait for the arrival of death obediently.

    Xie Feng knew that he could survive if he activated the Frozen End Overlord Armor. However, even that didn¡¯t make much sense since it was impossible for him to travel a distance of several kilometers in the sixty-second duration of the skill. Of course, if he had his Green me skill things would be different, but for the next 24 hours such a thing was impossible.

    Besides, even if Xie Feng could survive, all of his beloved ones would die and be forced to revive as well as lose level and equipment, the city would fall, the King of the North and the Human Emperor would die forever... The consequences were too enormous and disastrous to bear.

    <i>Screech~</i>

    Suddenly, a strange bird cry resounded amidst the purple lightning. Everyone¡¯s gaze unconsciously turned in the direction where the sound came from but due to the huge, thick curtain of lightning all they could see was a purple world.

    However, there was something they all understood... Trouble might not be over.

    "How is this possible...?" King Hu Yi muttered. His face was pale white with no trace of blood and his eyes were filled with helplessness and disbelief as his body slightly shuddered.

    The girls¡¯ bodies also shook gently and Xie Feng¡¯s face became extremely ugly at the horrendous pressure that seemed to want to crush his shoulders; his whole body seemed to be about to be forced to his knees at such horrible, almost unbearable pressure.

    Xie Feng had briefly faced Lucifer in the Beginner¡¯s Vige, he had also had a small sh with the East Sea Emperor when he went deep into the ocean; both of them were God grade bosses. He had even battled 1 vs 1 against a Heaven grade boss and hade out victorious. However, in none of the three previous cases had he felt a pressure as great and hopeless as that of a bottomless abyss.

    In fact, Xue Feng had only felt this kind of pressure four times in his entire life; two of them were in the virtual world and two of them were in the real world.

    The first time he felt it was when he met the Light Saint Dragon. The second time was when he fought the God of Human Sacrifice Buluc Chabtan. The third time was the faint subtle aura that escaped from Han Xue Nai¡¯s body unconsciously and obviously that was not the girl¡¯s intention. The fourth andst time... It was a few minutes ago.

    Abyssal Dragon... This meant that that bird cry undoubtedly belonged to a boss with the power to destroy mankind.

    Saint grade boss!

    "How could this be possible? Why would another Holy boss appear here?" Shen Xinya couldn¡¯t help but feel incredulous. "Shouldn¡¯t such creatures never leave their territories?"

    The only reason mankind could rule this world was because the true overlords, the Saint grade bosses, allowed them to. Saint grade bosses were not interested in world domination or controllingrge continents; all they sought was peace and quiet in deep forests and deste mountains.

    However, in less than an hour, two Saint grade bosses left their territories!

    "Bird¡¯s cry... Saint grade... Don¡¯t tell me!" King Hu Yi¡¯s eyes filled with horror and eximed, "Ranked number 1 among the Saint grade creatures, Infinite Lightning Phoenix!"

 Chapter 429 Beautifully dangerous Phoenix

    When Xie Feng and the girls heard the words ¡¯Infinite Lightning Phoenix¡¯ they couldn¡¯t help but be stunned for a moment before they all unconsciously gasped in sync as if they had already nned it before.

    "Infinity Lightning Phoenix...?" Xie Feng repeated as if he wanted to engrave those words in his head.

    In Adastreia Continent, there were few Saint grade bosses, for example; Light Saint Dragon, Dark Demon Dragon, Sand Scorpion, Reinforced Armor Dinosaur, and a few others. However, there was one creature that was superior to all of the above mentioned.

    That creature was precisely the Infinite Lightning Phoenix.

    ording to legend, several tens of thousands of years ago, the arrogant and stubborn Dark Demon Dragon flew over the territory where the Infinite Lightning Phoenix resided and from which it never left. As a consequence, the powerful dragon whose attribute was darkness was forced to flee miserably after being burned to the point where its scales had been incinerated almost entirely by the lightning of the phoenix.

    The scariest thing of all was that ording to the humans who saw part of the scene said that the only reason the Dark Demon Dragon managed to escape and survive was because the Infinite Lightning Phoenix had no intention of actually killing it or else the Adastreia Continent would have one less Saint grade boss at this point.

    When the Bright Light n was at its peak before it fell and practically became history, its power was immense. However, the one creature they never dared to antagonize was the Infinite Lightning Phoenix whose power was said to be capable of destroying entire cities the size of a country with a mere p of its wings.

    It is said that in the past the Goddess Mei Hen entered into the Thousand Lightning Valley to challenge the Infinity Lightning Phoenix over a thousand years ago but no one knew what the oue of the battle was. It was only known that Goddess Mei Hen had a slightly sad expression when she left, but since no signs of damage were seen on her and no explosions were felt from the battle, whatever happened back then was something that only she and the Infinite Lightning Phoenix knew and would probably remain a mystery for eternity.

    Put simply, the Infinite Lightning Phoenix was in a sense the true supreme overlord of the entire Adastreia Continent.

    The most powerful and potent of all existences!

    However, it was also the most peaceful since even in ten thousand years it had never left its territory and spent its time in loneliness. Countless human generations could pass without even hearing a single cry from the phoenix.

    Why would such a creature surrounded by mystery and practically omnipotent suddenly appear here? Could it be that it was also going tounch an attack?

    Although everyone hoped that this was not the case, the possibilities were endless.

    <i>Screech~</i>

    <i>SWOOSH!</i>

    <i>SWOOSH!</i>

    <i>SWOOSH!</i>

    ...

    Followed by a mighty bird screech, a horrifying suction force caused trees to be directly ripped out of the ground and destroying huge boulders in the process.

    "It¡¯s destroying everything!" Shen Xinya eximed in surprise and frightened at the same time.

    That sucking force was so terrifying that even when it wasn¡¯t an attack the scenery that had withstood the attacks made by the Abyssal Dragon was being destroyed bit by bit!

    Thend that had been unscathed even after the collision between the Human Emperor and the Abyssal Dragon was being split in half as if a thousand years of drought and heat had battered this ce!

    "The lightning is being weakened!" Xie Yao was the first to notice the change in the surroundings and the rest immediately realized that the pressure of the Heavenly Punishment was disappearing at surprisingly fast speeds.

    The purple world made up of countless lightning bolts began to shrink and the purple color began to disappear in the process. It took only thirty seconds for all the lightning to vanish and the natural world came back into view.

    Arge expanse of grass hadpletely disappeared, a major part of the forest seemed to have been devoured by some creature overnight, and huge boulders that were previously part of the natural decoration of the ce had been crushed to the point of bing sand.

    Even with the existence of the system in this virtual world, it would take at least several weeks and even up to a month for the scene to recover its former appearance.

    However, the attention of the group inside the Bright Light Barrier was not on the destruction of the surroundings... Everyone had their eyes fixed on the existence that floated in the sky covering the sun with its body.

    A huge five-hundred-meter violet-colored phoenix was gently pping its wings. Purple lightning shed constantly around its body as if it were a natural barrier and just by being there the pressure exuded by its body was several times higher than that of the Abyssal Dragon.

    Surprisingly, the nerves and uneasiness Xie Feng felt earlier disappeared as if they had never existed when he saw the mythical creature.

    "What a beautiful Phoenix!" he couldn¡¯t help but unconsciously whisper, his astonished voice ringing in the ears of everything amidst the silence.

    Indeed! The bird in front of him was the most beautiful creature he had ever seen in his entire life!

    Its feathers looked extremely soft as if they were made of velvet and the bright violet color of the feathers was full of mystery, nobility, and infinite charm. Just looking at the bird¡¯s body was enough to put one¡¯s soul at ease.

    Moreover, although the power of the phoenix before him exuded enough power to destroy everything, the aura of calm and peace that existed in the midst of that destruction was intoxicating to the point that one wished to be able to embrace it to restfortably during the night.

    This was the strongest creature on this entire continent, which it was said could even be one of the most powerful in the entire world!

    "So this is the legendary Infinite Lightning Phoenix..."

 Chapter 430 Destruction and death are needed for a new era to begin

    While Xie Feng was amazed at the beauty of the Infinite Lightning Phoenix in the sky, another huge pressure appeared in the distant sky and approaching at astonishingly high speeds.

    Under everyone¡¯s astonished gaze, a HUGE oriental-style dragon appeared in the skyline.

    This dragon was REALLY HUGE. Its length was at least forty to fifty kilometers and it had reached the point where the giant Abyssal Dragon was like a small child before this new creature.

    King Hu Yi couldn¡¯t help but suck in a breath of cold air as he muttered silently, "Light Saint Dragon..."

    One of the two most powerful experts of the dragon race had appeared here! Worse yet, this was also another Saint grade existence!

    For the love of God! The king felt his world spinning around and almost fainted several times due to the extreme shock he felt.

    On the same day, the King of the North had seen three powerful Saint grade powerhouses! Three on the same day! You should know that the king was actually over a hundred years old and this was the first time he had met a powerhouse of the highest grade... However, it wasn¡¯t just one, it was three! He had even been part of the group that joined together to defeat one of them!

    Xie Feng was also dumbfounded as he looked up at the sky. The shining white scales were as wless as diamonds that glittered with divinity in the reflection of the sunlight. Light Saint Dragon¡¯s golden eyes were like two huge orbs made up of the purest gold in the entire world and the aura of holiness that exuded from his body was such that evil thoughts seemed to drift away just by being rtively close.

    Why did this dragon race eldere here now? Xie Feng, who had been forced to jump to his death back then and if not for his unique thinking and the luck of possessing a wind attribute skill his level would have dropped to 0 long ago, had very clear in his memory about the Light Saint Dragon and even if the dragon elder was burned to ashes he would probably recognize him; let alone a mere transformation from human to dragon.

    "Thank you for your help this time, Xie Xinyue." Light Saint Dragon¡¯s voice thundered. Amidst the silence where the only barely audible sound was that of the wind that so characterized this ce, his voice was like thunder in the middle of a summer night where the sky was bare of clouds and covered by a nket of stars.

    "No thanks are necessary, Long Bai. The only reason I came here was to see this girl with my own eyes... Helping was only secondary." The voice of the Infinite Lightning Phoenix rang out.

    Unlike the deep and powerful voice of the Light Saint Dragon, the voice of the Infinite Lightning Phoenix was extremely gentle like the spring breeze. The voice of the Phoenix felt like silver bells resonating with the wind and attracting tranquility to wherever it was present.

    Woman? Xie Feng was surprised again. He did not expect that the most powerful existence in all thisnd and the supreme lord of the skies was actually a female phoenix. Honestly, what Xie Feng expected was a bearded and burly man in its human form; however, judging by how beautiful the voice of the Infinite Lightning Phoenix was, probably its human form was that of an extremely charming woman.

    Not only was Xie Feng surprised at this new discovery, the king was surprised as well. In the Samsara world, except for Goddess Mei Hen and a few terrifyingly talented women, most of the powerhouses were men; even among the beast powerhouses it was also like this. King Hu Yi did not expect that the legendary Infinite Lightning Phoenix was actually female.

    But... which girl was she talking about? Everyone was confused.

    Seemingly unconcerned by the thoughts of the rest, the Infinite Lightning Phoenix fixed her gaze on Xie Feng for what seemed like an eternity before looking at the spear in his hands.

    "I see..." The slightly nostalgic yet hopeful voice of the Infinite Lightning Phoenix traveled through the sky to everyone¡¯s ears. "I guess the times of peace will be over soon? However, that is also a good thing. It takes chaos, destruction, and death for a new era to begin. Something muste to an end before something else can start."

    The beautiful Phoenix whispered as if speaking to herself and to no one in particr.

    "HAHAHAHA!" Light Saint Dragon¡¯sughter startled everyone. Unlike the soft and beautiful voice of the Infinite Lightning Phoenix, his voice was extremely loud and not too pleasant to listen to, "Xie Xinyue, this world has been living in false peace for too long! It is high time for true peace to reign in thesends... No, not just peace. It is time for the chains that bind us to finally be destroyed!"

    The joy and anger hidden in the voice of the mighty dragon was such that all could feel it clearly. Unfortunately, none of those present could understand what his words meant.

    After a few seconds of silence, Infinite Lightning Phoenix sighed before gently shaking her head as if she was nodding and slowly replied, "Let¡¯s hope for the best..."

    Without another word and as abruptly as she arrived, Infinity Lightning Phoenix pped her wings and turned into a purple sh that soon disappeared into the distant horizon. Before disappearing, however, she left a few words behind:

    "Girl, since you will note out to greet this lonely woman, I will leave first. However, I am sure that sooner rather thanter we will meet again... I only hope that whatever you are doing now will make you happy. Remember, don¡¯t let your burdens weigh you down too much..... I also hope that the next time we meet again it won¡¯t be as enemies..."

    Her voice was swept away by a strong gale and soon vanished. However, only a few seconds was enough for the beautiful voice of the Phoenix to be heard several kilometers away.

    ***********End of Volume 7!***********

 Chapter 431 Ling Longs happiness

    A gentle breeze of wind blew through the ce and everyone¡¯s hair swayed slightly as their gaze remained fixed on the distant horizon.

    A few seconds had passed, but they were all seconds of silence.

    After the Infinite Lightning Phoenix abruptly withdrew, just as abruptly as her arrival had been, each person seemed to be in a trance as each of them tried toprehend the hidden meaning behind the words that the strongest creature of the Adastreia Continent had uttered before.

    However, the surprises were not yet over.

    "Girl." The voice of the mighty Light Saint Dragon thundered. However, his voice was somewhatplex and contained emotions that none of them couldprehend. With a sigh asplex as his voice, he slowly said, "With your strength, you should have been able to stop this little dragon easily and thus prevented the death of many people and even this dragon child...*Sigh*... Forget it, you have your own internal battles. Your life is probably harder than that of this old dragon who never leaves the house."

    Saying that, the Light Saint Dragon¡¯s body glowed and began to shorten at astonishing speeds as he slowly descended from the sky. When the bright light had disappeared, the huge oriental dragon was nowhere to be seen anymore and all that remained was an old man whose hair had turnedpletely white. However, although it seemed that this old man was extremely weak, the radiance in his golden eyes was as clear and powerful as two bright shes of lightning in the middle of the gloomy night.

    "It¡¯s been a while... No, not that long." Long Bai looked at Xie Feng with a rare smile and nodded.

    Xie Feng, who still remained stunned like everyone else, quickly bowed and replied respectfully, Sir Long Bai, although I haven¡¯t seen you for two months your vigor is still as impressive as ever."

    Even if he had his grievances with the elder dragon he shouldn¡¯t say them out loud, or should he? Wouldn¡¯t he be pped to death? Xie Feng was still too young to be casually butchered like a fly.

    "Hehe... Damn brat." Long Bai shook his head not knowing whether tough or cry. How could he, who had lived thousands of times longer than Xie Feng, not understand what was going through his mind? However, his gaze soon focused on Ling Long and his eyes shone brightly.

    Ling Long was in her human form and it was practically impossible for anyone who saw her to tell that she was actually a dragon and not a beauty of the human race. However, hidden in her dark eyes was a glint of madness and desire for battle that flickered constantly as if she were a mischievous child looking for some fun.

    That wild glint could not escape Long Bai¡¯s sharp gaze. He nodded softly before sighing and looking at Xie Feng, "Now do you understand how strong the little girl next to you is?"

    Xie Feng looked at Ling Long and she smiled beautifully at him, revealing her smooth white teeth like perfect pearls; only when she looked at him did her desire to want to fight and tear enemies apart subside, like a baby in its mother¡¯s arms. He patted her head affectionately and said softly, "You did very well today, Ling Long."

    "Hehe... Big brother, praise me more!" Ling Long was like a puppy seeking her master¡¯s approval and onlycked the tail and ears wagging back and forth.

    "Big brother will spoil you a lotter. I promise." Xie Feng didn¡¯t bother with his mask and took it off directly since all the people present knew who he was in real life anyway.

    Not noticing the gasp that escaped Mu Yin¡¯s lips when she saw his face, he gently kissed the dragon race beauty¡¯s forehead, much to her delight.

    Immediately, he received a reproachful look from the beauties beside him and Xie Feng did not know whether tough or cry at the situation. Ladies, you are all grown up, please don¡¯tpete with a little baby. That was what he wanted to tell them.

    "You will also have your cuddlester, I promise... You all did well." He could only say such words. Though it was no particr bother and he was happy toply.

    The girls¡¯ reactions were different, some blushed, some smiled happily, some nodded in satisfaction, and some looked at him longingly. However, Xie Feng could not help but look at Ling Long and his thoughts went back to the first time he met her.

    At the bottom of that seemingly bottomless abyss with no way out, a strange ck egg with strange red runesy solitary in the middle of a small room surrounded by four stone walls deep in the earth. How long had the egg been there? Xie Feng did not know.

    However, when he kicked that strange egg, as if she was a princess waiting for the prince¡¯s kiss, the small Ling Long the size of a domestic cat crawled out from inside and looked at him with a friendly smile as if he was her best friend and only family.

    Back then, Xie Feng did not expect too much from his new traveling partner, and even if her stats were high, due to the fact that his power back then was overwhelmingly higher than the rest of the yers at his level, he only wished he had someone to apany him on his long and lonely journeys in search of answers to his endless questions.

    Little did he expect that the little dragon that came out of that little egg would one day be the nightmare of one of the most fearsome and powerful existences in the whole world... During the battle against the Abyssal Dragon, the existence that had shone the brightest was not Shen Xinya; who had taken 50% of the boss¡¯s health with a wave of her hands. Nor had it been Xie Feng; who could have killed the boss if he had wished to continue his attack instead of retreating to protect his loved ones.

    The most brilliant existence had undoubtedly been Ling Long.

    She alone had done what no one else had been able to do;pletely and utterly suppress a Saint grade boss.

    King Hu Yi couldn¡¯t, Xie Feng couldn¡¯t, Human Emperor Xuan Liuxian couldn¡¯t either... Only Ling Long could.

    Ling Long was a Heaven grade pet and among the pets she was undoubtedly the most powerful. However, at the end of the day, she was still a pet.

    An Immortal grade pet could never face an Immortal grade boss, let alone suppress it. But Ling Long not only suppressed the Abyssal Dragon to the point where its scales split and it could only roar in pain; she literally crushed itpletely while she was not just a pet weakened by her status, but was also two grades lower than the Saint grade boss.

    What would Ling Long be if she wasn¡¯t a pet? Probably only by being a Heaven grade boss could few existences in thisnd have a chance of defeating her... As for God grade Ling Long, worse yet, Saint grade... She would probably be invincible under the heavens.

    Who was Ling Long? It was a question Xie Feng always asked himself but no one was there to answer for him.

    But she was definitely not a mere normal pet. There was no way she was.

    Probably, apart from himself, the mysteries surrounding the Ring of the God of Destruction, in addition to the Cmity Spear impossible to bepletely identified by this world¡¯s system, Ling Long was the most mysterious being in the entire Samsara world.

    Even now, as a pet whose strength was fiercely suppressed by the rules of this world, Xie Feng was not even 20% confident of actually defeating Ling Long in a one-on-one battle. The only way he could defeat her was to activate Green me, but even then he was not 100% confident because Ling Long¡¯s skills were practically the absolute nightmare of any melee fighter.

    That¡¯s how powerful she was.

    However, such a powerful and proud beauty of the arrogant dragon race was willing to stay by his side at all times and her greatest happiness was when he talked to her or when he praised her for anything she did.

    She was just as happy to receive praise from him for defeating a harmless rabbit as she was happy if he praised her for something as great as suppressing a boss of the highest grade in existence.

    That¡¯s how much she loved and appreciated him.

    It didn¡¯t matter how strong she was or how scary she would be in the future. Nor did it matter what her mysteries were; the reality and the only irrefutable truth was that she would continue to be his eternal traveling partner.

    A smile unconsciously appeared on Xie Feng¡¯s face at the thought of this.

 Chapter 432 Regression & Conclusion: Dragons Tear (1)

    "I see you found a second pearl, that¡¯s good." Long Bai snapped Xie Feng out of his thoughts. "The sooner you gather them all together, the better it will be for you... Besides, if I were you I would also focus on reaching the highest floor of the Heaven of Samsara. Only there perhaps you can find the answers you desperately seek."

    Xie Feng nodded seriously and bowed silently. This was his way of saying thank you; maybe to many it may not be a big deal, but for a person like him to bow to another living being, even if he was beaten to death it was definitely impossible. That¡¯s how valuable his small gesture really was.

    With nothing more to say, Long Bai walked towards the inert body of the giant Abyssal Dragon and when he reached his side he couldn¡¯t help but sigh as aplex look glittered in his eyes.

    Dragons were existences with powerful vitality. For them, living for a few thousand years was no big deal; in fact, those dragons less than a thousand years old that to humans were old monsters were actually considered adolescents within the dragon race.

    Of course, the lifespan of each dragon depended very much on the strength of that dragon. For example, Long Bai himself was a Saint grade dragon, the absolute peak of this world; he had already lived for almost a hundred thousand years and had barely entered old age.

    However, the Abyssal Dragon was only a small dragon that had barely lived for a little over seven hundred years... Such an amount of time meant several human generations, but for the dragons, it was only the beginning.

    Among the dragon race, the Abyssal Dragon could be considered an absolute genius who managed to reach the Saint grade at such an age. Even if it was just the beginning and he had not yet reached his true potential, he was a powerful genius of the dragon race Saint grade; this was an undeniable fact.

    Unlike the human race that delighted in andughed at other people¡¯s misfortune, the dragon race was a very close race. Dragons had a low birth rate so they were always rtively few in number; this led to them all caring for each other and cherishing each other.

    "What a pity... Really what a pity..." Long Bai stroked the young dragon¡¯s head as he sighed tirelessly.

    Even if the Abyssal Dragon did not belong to the Adastreia Continent and was from another continent far away, Long Bai did not care; nothing changed the fact that he was a dragon, a member of the dragon race.

    A genius whose talent might even be higher than his own had actually died just like that, was something that the mighty Light Saint Dragon was very hurt by. Unfortunately, even though he was one of the most powerful creatures in existence, there was nothing he could do about it. Just like the NPCs, when a boss or any other living being in this world died it meant eternal death with no chance of ever returning.

    Or at least that was the natural rule known to all.

    Xie Feng noticed the aura of grief and sorrow surrounding the dragon race elder. Considering that Long Bai had helped him in the past and treated him with respect even though he was clearly countless times stronger than him, Xie Feng hoped he could somehow return the favor.

    After hesitating for a moment, he approached Xie Yao and whispered something in her ear.

    Her ear turned slightly red as she felt his breath so close but was soon surprised to the point where her sweet little mouth hadically opened wide.

    "Big brother Xie Feng you... Are you sure you¡¯re feeling good?" Xie Yao couldn¡¯t help but reach out a hand and touch Xie Feng¡¯s forehead as if she was confirming his temperature.

    That¡¯s how surprised she was.

    Xie Feng didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry at this girl¡¯s gestures. He took her hand gently between his and nodded with a serious expression.

    Seeing this, Xie Yao finally did not hesitate and nodded before walking forward.

    "King Hu Yi, I will trouble you to help us group the bodies of the fallen soldiers." Xie Feng looked at the king beside him and announced.

    King Hu Yi¡¯s face lit up upon hearing this. It was finally going to begin! Extremely excited, the king ran at full speed and began to approach the body of the soldiers who were farthest away.

    "He is a good king." Mu Wuying could not help but praise seeing how a prestigious king and a powerful Heaven grade boss was working hard and carefully moving the bodies of the soldiers who lost their lives during the previous battle.

    The other girls could not help but nod as well.

    In the history of mankind, how many kings bravely advanced to the battlefield? Moreover, how many kings made the effort to actually take care of the dead with their own hands? No, to begin with, was there even one?

    "Yes, he is." Xie Feng nodded and as he looked at King Hu Yi¡¯s back he let out aplicated sigh that no one but himself could understand.

    I only hope that he is willing to challenge the heavens... Otherwise, we might end up being enemies. Xie Feng thought as he followed after Xie Yao.

    * * *

    Long Bai¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw Xie Yao¡¯s skill. He looked at the young girl in front of him and then at Xie Feng before sighing with a relieved and rxed smile, "As expected. Even the beauties beside you are monsters."

    "I¡¯ll take that as praise." Xie Feng had no sense of shame and nodded.

    "Do it, it was apliment." Long Bai shook his head before looking at Xie Yao with soft eyes. "Child, how did you fall in love with this brat? Your soul is as pure as the brightest diamond in the world while this kid¡¯s soul is simply a mess surrounded by massacre and destruction."

    "Hey..." The corner of Xie Feng¡¯s mouth constricted several times and he had to fight the urge to want to punch the elder dragon.

    Han Xue Nai had mentioned earlier that Xie Yao¡¯s soul was extremely pure while his was simply a mess. What was wrong with these people?

    Xie Yao blushed when she heard the Light Saint Dragon¡¯s words, however, she honestly answered what she felt: "Lord Long Bai, when a person is in love, they don¡¯t know the reason for their love. They don¡¯t know why their heart beats so strongly in the presence of that person, nor do they know why they would even be willing to sacrifice theirst drop of blood for that person¡¯s good... It just happens."

    "Forget it, I shouldn¡¯t have asked." Long Bai sighed. He looked at her with a friendly smile and asked, "Can we start? You don¡¯t need to worry about anything, I¡¯ll take care of everything if anything goes wrong."

    Xie Yao looked at Xie Feng for approval.

    "Just a moment, we are also taking care of the soldiers who lost their lives." Xie Feng looked at King Hu Yi and noticed that the king was carefully inspecting the distance, making sure everyone was within the area of effect again and again for fear ofmitting a fatal mistake from which there was no turning back.

 Chapter 433 Regression & Conclusion: Dragons Tear (2)

    "Is it done?" Xie Feng asked as he saw the King of the North approaching with light steps.

    "Done. You can start whenever you like." King Hu Yi nodded and looked at Xie Yao expectantly.

    Earlier he felt incredibly saddened by the death of his soldiers. You should know that these men had been chosen by him when they were still young and were trained and nurtured step by step, trying to take care of them whenever possible. For the king, his soldiers were like his own sons and if even one of them died he would feel sad as a result... The king knew that it was impossible for anyone to not die on the battlefield, after all, war worked like that, it was cruel. However, now that the hope of bringing everyone back to life was right before his eyes, King Hu Yi felt incredibly relieved as if a huge rock of sadness pressing on his little heart had been lifted.

    Xie Yao looked at Xie Feng and seeing him nod with a calm smile, she finally looked forward and as she closed her eyes, several thoughts and memories shed in her mind.

    <i>sh!</i>

    A brilliant white light shed from her body and shot out into the sky with her as the center,pletely clearing all the clouds that covered the sky two thousand meters around.

    Xie Yao was the only one of Xie Feng¡¯s lovers who literally had not been able to support during the battle against the Abyssal Dragon. Her magic attack power was lower than the other girls, she did not have the ability to empower other people, nor did she have a powerful attack capable of weakening the enemy force... Therefore, she could only watch. However, at this moment, she felt extremely grateful and blessed to possess this ss called Holy Angel which she once came to hate for not being able to be of any use to her beloved.

    <i>sh!</i>

    Under everyone¡¯s surprised gaze, the strong sh of light disappeared and a Seraphim whose body outline was barely visible appeared in the sky with a trumpet in its hand.

    The appearance of the Abyssal Dragon as well as his fury towards the humans was provoked by a person who had no connection with this continent to begin with. As a consequence, the humans of thesends had no choice but to raise their weapons to fight and protect their homes and their families, who were right behind their backs; if they lost, then it was not as simple as dying; their parents, wives, daughters, sons, all their loved ones would face a miserable end.

    One side was driven by the hatred of being driven away from home and having their pride crushed by an insignificant being while the other side was driven by the desire and urgency of wanting to protect their loved ones.

    In the end, both sides, victims of a third party who was probably smiling happily, had to suffer.

    But, it could still all be mended... At least, most of it.

    How ironic, the person who never evenunched an attack was the only person capable of giving a proper conclusion to all this chaos and death.

    "Regression."

    Xie Yao whispered with a small smile and the Seraph in the sky began to honk the trumpet.

    Countless particles of white light began to rain down from the sky like endless snowkes on a snowy day. These particles of light began to slowly enter into the body of the soldiers, nearby yers who were around the dragon¡¯s body, into the dragon¡¯s body, even into the earth itself.

    "How beautiful." Long Bai sighed as he looked at the bright white light. Even for him, who was considered one of the existences with the power to control the purest light, such a wonderful thing was something he saw for the first time in his long years of life.

    However, a shocking and strange scene followed.

    The surroundingnd that had previously been destroyed by the strange suction force of the Infinite Lightning Phoenix began to recover at speeds visible to anyone. The uprooted trees suddenly floated in the air and returned to where they belonged, the destroyed leaves appeared on the branches, the crushed rocks reformed, the grass that had been carelessly cut began to glow once again.

    The bright light disappeared, the winged seraphim was nowhere to be seen, and Xie Yao had finally reopened her eyes.

    Everything that should be in its ce was back in its ce.

    Xie Feng approached her and couldn¡¯t help but secretly sigh as he looked at the pure and beautiful smile on her face. Xie Yao¡¯s smile at this moment was the most innocent and evil-free smile he had ever seen in his entire life; she was like a kindness fairy willing to sacrifice everything for the sake of humanity.

    "Good job, Yaoyao." In the end, all he did was what he wanted to do.

    Xie Yao blushed shyly when he kissed her softly in front of everyone. It was a tender and affectionate kiss, there was not even the slightest hint of lust in it. Their lips were as if two small children without any malicious intent were a little curious.

    Meanwhile, the battlefield became incredibly noisy.

    "This... What is this all about?!"

    "I- How am I still alive?"

    "That dragon definitely crushed me earlier!"

    "My health bar is full...?"

    The sound of nking armor echoed everywhere as tens, hundreds, thousands, and tens of thousands of soldiers began to stand up one by one and slowly. They all looked at their hands in disbelief before looking at their surroundings in shock; they even looked at each other as if to confirm that they were not seeing illusions.

    However, when they all looked forward and saw their king looking at them with a serious expression, everyone¡¯s reaction was exactly the same.

    <i>Thud!</i>

    As one, they all knelt down on one knee at exactly the same time. The fifty thousand men, regardless of whether they wore silver or golden armor, knelt as if they were a perfect unit creating a single sound in sync.

    King Hu Yi looked at each and every man in front of him before nodding with an indifferent expression, "It is good that you are alive."

 Chapter 434 Regression & Conclusion: Dragons Tear (3-Last)

    The king¡¯s voice was casual and indifferent as well as his expression was bearish. However, Xie Feng and the others who had survived the battle against the Abyssal Dragon knew very well that this was actually all an act on his part and he was most likely striving to maintain his kingly aura and imperial bearing in front of his subordinates.

    Only the few who survived the disastrous war against the Saint grade boss knew that in reality, the king had been fighting against his tears when the soldiers fell. Only they knew that in reality, this man who had bravely advanced to the battlefield actually appeared to have grown much older than he actually was when he saw his men lifeless on the ground.

    "Man, just smile if you want to smile and cry if you want to cry. What¡¯s all the fuss about?" Xie Feng shook his head as he spoke softly.

    If you don¡¯t even have the freedom to cry orugh, then what¡¯s the point of living to begin with?

    "Big brother Xie Feng, don¡¯t say that." Xie Yao gently pped him on the arm as she said, "As a king and ruler, his life and the lives of others are fated to be different."

    "Is that so?" Xie Feng didn¡¯t seem to be too sure and looked at her doubtfully.

    In the end, he shrugged his shoulders and looked at Long Bai.

    "Now let¡¯s see how this all ends...."

    ...

    As the human soldiers and several hundred thousand lucky yers slowly stood up after receiving the blessing of Xie Yao¡¯s skill, Long Bai was silent as he looked at the giant dragon that had its eyes closed.

    Even after several seconds, the dragon continued to keep its eyes closed and not moving. However, Long Bai did not move from his ce and continued to stare at it.

    "Brat, how much longer are you going to leave this old dragon waiting? Do you want my bones to waste away?" Finally, after a minute in silence, Long Bai barked angrily.

    One second... Two seconds... Three seconds...

    Five secondster, the two closed and motionless eyes of the Abyssal Dragon slowly opened and stared at the old dragon. The dragon snorted and the air from its nose blew Long Bai¡¯s beard all over.

    "Now that¡¯s better." Long Bai was not angry and instead nodded in satisfaction.

    "The dragon... The dragon didn¡¯t die!"

    "That damn monster still didn¡¯t fall even after so much effort?!"

    "How can that be possible?!"

    ...

    The battlefield became chaotic and both yers and NPCs felt desperate when they saw the two giant golden eyes of the creature that had practically be a nightmare for them opening,

    The Human Emperor Xuan Liuxian, who was flying in approaching from Eternal Wind City, also stopped in the sky and looked at the scene with wide eyes in shock.

    "How can this be possible... How can this be possible... Hadn¡¯t that beast died?" Xuan Liuxian could not believe his eyes... No, rather than not being able to believe what he was seeing, it was more urate to say that he didn¡¯t want to believe it.

    King Hu Yi, who was next to Xie Feng, was also shocked beyond words. However, he looked at Xie Yao and Xie Feng and shouted, "You two! What have you done?!"

    How could the king not know that the culprits were right next to him? After all, he had listened to Xie Feng and Xie Yao¡¯s exnation earlier. He knew perfectly well that as long as Xie Yao did not consider an existence her enemy, then she could literally revive anything.

    However, the Abyssal Dragon was clearly an enemy they all had inmon! Why did she revive it then?! The king¡¯s mind was in total chaos.

    If the Abyssal Dragon went berserk here, then the massacre this time would be a million times worse than thest since there was no way to take the beast by surprise! In fact, it wouldn¡¯t even be considered a battle to begin with; just one-sided ughter!

    Xie Feng and Xie Yao did not respond to the king¡¯s shout. They both looked straight ahead, waiting for what would happen next. In any case, neither of them had the power to change anything; even Xie Feng was at his weakest condition at this point, his HP had been cut in half as punishment for using a forbidden skill, his strongest attack skills were on cooldown, and Mu Wuying¡¯s blessings had already run out... Literally, at this point, he was just a stronger yer who couldn¡¯t even threaten a high level Immortal grade boss, let alone a Saint grade boss.

    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, the Abyssal Dragon slowly stood up. The ground beneath its feet shook fiercely, forcing everyone to retreat as the feet of every nearby soldier or yer wavered about to fall.

    Long Bai also observed the scene closely. But unlike the fear and apprehension in the expressions of 99% of the people present, his face remained calm, peaceful as ake away from the mundane world; seemingly knowing what would happen next.

    The Abyssal Dragon looked at everyone with its tworge golden eyes before its gazended on Xie Yao, who was a short distance away.

    Xie Feng took a step forward with a frown, but his worries soon proved to be unnecessary.

    ROAR!!!!!!!!

    After staring at her for several seconds, the Abyssal Dragon raised its head to the sky and roared... It roared so, so loud that its throat seemed to break for a moment. However, the young dragon ignored that pain and continued to roar.

    "That¡¯s it, kid. Let it all out." Long Bai sighed softly.

    One, two, three... The dragon roared and roared.

    However, unlike its previous roars, these roars did not hurt anyone. The young dragon¡¯s roars seemed to be full of anger, frustration, shame, thirst for vengeance... But mostly sadness and a lot, a lot of pain. Such a great pain that for a moment everyone was dumbfounded, trying to understand what was going on.

    Silently, a tear slipped from the eyes of the young dragon and fell to the ground.

    Even the strongest existences had their own stories to tell.

 Chapter 435 Pride of Dragon: Bazin Demian

    Although the roars of the Abyssal Dragon were not harming anyone as they had no malicious intent, they were extremely scary. Even more terrifying were those who fought against it not long ago, died, and were revived soon after.

    Although pain in this world is limited to barely 5% of the real world, the pain that many soldiers must have felt when they were crushed to death was surely not especially pleasant to remember even if it was only as minimal as possible.

    Without the need for the king to give the order, themanders of the different units and team leaders quickly organized the troops as efficiently as possible as they drew their weapons and prepared to fight to the death once again. Their hands trembled gently and each of them had to hold on to the weapon in their hands with a strong grip to prevent it from falling to the ground; it was natural to feel fear towards an enemy which they knew they could not defeat. However, although the fear was there, none of them thought of actually retreating and even if they thought of it they did not carry out such actions.

    Standing beside Xie Feng, Xie Yao folded both hands close to her chest as if she was praying and a look of sorrow shone in her eyes as she softly said, "Big brother, that dragon is actually quite pitiful."

    "Pitiful?" Xie Feng raised an eyebrow in surprise and looked at her nkly. "How is he pitiful?"

    "I... I don¡¯t know." Xie Yao shook her head and said with some hesitation, "But, his roars feel very lonely and pitiful."

    Xie Feng looked at her for a second before shifting his gaze to the giant dragon that finally seemed to have had enough roars. Although he didn¡¯t have the ability to tell if Xie Yao¡¯s words were real or if it was just her own illusion, Xie Feng believed her. Besides, it was true that the dragon¡¯s roars were different from the roars he was making before during the battle.

    Suddenly, the Abyssal Dragon¡¯s body was illuminated with a strong sh of deep blue light that forced almost everyone nearby to close their eyes to avoid being blinded.

    To everyone¡¯s surprise, when the blinding light finished shining on the dragon¡¯s body, the mighty and gigantic body of the Abyssal Dragon had disappeared and could not be seen anywhere. Instead of a beast a couple of kilometers in size, what had appeared before everyone¡¯s eyes was an extremely handsome young man with blue hair and reptile-like golden eyes.

    The young man¡¯s body was covered by a tattered ck cloak that seemed to have many years of history. The most surprising thing was that although the cloak was quite damaged by the passage of time, it had obviously been treated with great care as there were several patches in certain ces.

    Was this the human form of the Abyssal Dragon? Everyone had that very question in mind as they looked at the young dragon walking step by step forward with no apparent intention of attacking anyone.

    "You see?" Long Bai¡¯s voice rang out next to Xie Feng startling him and the others. When had this dragon elder appeared here?

    Long Bai ignored their reaction and continued speaking in his stride, "We, dragons, are a race that knows how to repay gratitude with gratitude and NEVER repay kindness with malice. Unlike humans, we actually know the meaning and sense of the word honor."

    King Hu Yi¡¯s face turned red with embarrassment when he heard the mocking tone in Long Bai¡¯s voice. However, what could he do about it? What Long Bai had just said was the truth after all; there had already been precedents in the past about how treacherous humans could be when it came to future benefits or gains. In fact, even a simple emotion like envy was enough for a human to be a treacherous dog.

    Hadn¡¯t the same thing happened against the Starless Night n? Humanity had not even hesitated to persecute the remnants of this n that had once protected them from danger. In fact, to this day humans were still pursuing the Moon Devil n, the remnants of the once glorious Starless Night n.

    While it was true that the current generation did not know about the past of the Starless Night n, the reality was that they were branded as evil beings just because they controlled the power of the dark element. The highest rulers of the Adastreia Continent definitely knew the truth of past events.

    King Hu Yi was one of them. That was precisely why he could only remain silent no matter how ashamed he was.

    Seeing this, Long Bai snorted and did not say anything else either.

    The young Abyssal Dragon in his human form arrived in front of the group and stopped about ten meters away. As his cloak fluttered gently in the wind, everyone was surprised to realize that in reality, his human form was that of a 16 or 17 year old teenager; the same age as Yao Mei and two or three years younger than Xie Yao and Gu Qianxue.

    "So young!" King Hu Yi was shocked beyond any words that could be said. They had actually been fighting against someone so young? And to think that this young dragon actually possessed such immense power!

    Of course, he was young by race and blood; but from the human point of view, the age of the Abyssal Dragon was that of several generations of life and death.

    "Woman, it was you who revived me?" The Abyssal Dragon spoke in an indifferent voice while looking at Xie Yao with narrowed eyes.

    "I did it." Xie Yao nodded and was not startled by the dragon¡¯s gaze. Although she knew that this young dragon was actually a powerful Saint grade boss, she simply wasn¡¯t afraid of him.

    After several seconds of silence, the young dragon snorted and said arrogantly, "We, dragons, prefer to show our gratitude with actions rather than empty words. You revived me once, count me as indebted to you. I, Bazin Demian, will definitely repay you in the future!"

    After saying that and without waiting for anyone¡¯s response, the Abyssal Dragon turned around with the intention of leaving. However, as if he had thought of something, his footsteps stopped and he looked at Xie Feng and Ling Long.

 Chapter 436 If you dare to touChapter her... All mankind on this continent will cease to exist! (1)

    Being suddenly observed by such a strong creature, Xie Feng¡¯s body tensed unconsciously, preparing to fight. Even if at this moment it was his lowest point, unless Xie Feng wanted it no one in this ce had the ability to actually kill him; with one of his most powerful defensive and battle skills avable, for sixty seconds even if the Emperor of the Heavens descended he could forget any thoughts of wanting to kill him!

    As for Ling Long, the little beauty actually revealed a defiant look. She raised her chin slightly and looked at the Abyssal Dragon in human form as if she was telling him that if he dared to do something she didn¡¯t like she would knock his teeth out.

    ... As expected from Ling Long, who lovedbat.

    Bazin Demin¡¯s gaze lingered on Ling Long for quite some time before he looked at Xie Feng doubtfully and asked, "You... What thing are you?"

    "Excuse me?" Xie Feng couldn¡¯t help but ask in a dumbfounded voice. What¡¯s wrong with that question? Can¡¯t you see that I am a human being? Xie Feng did not know how to answer.

    "Clearly you are weak. So weak that one snort from me is enough to ughter you a million times and there would still be power left in that snort." Bazin Demin pointed out in a confused voice.

    Well, I¡¯m sorry for being weak. Xie Feng thought a bit irritated. Of course he was weak, he had barely been in this world for two months and to top it off he was a yer, not an NPC or a boss!

    "But..." Bazin Demian looked at Xie Feng as if he was looking at an alien or some sort of unidentified creature as he slowly said, "The explosive power you released back then is something that only a Saint grade powerhouse is capable of releasing... No, the power you were able to use was superior to what a Saint grade powerhouse can release! Even though it was for a short period of time, your attack power, the damage you inflicted, your movement speed as well as your attack speed... Human, who are you?"

    The gaze of the NPC soldiers unconsciously turned to Xie Feng when they heard Bazin Demian¡¯s reasoning and looked at him curiously.

    In fact, the power demonstrated by Xie Feng during the battle against the Abyssal Dragon was anything but normal and every soldier present had been shocked beyond all possible descriptions. However, due to the gravity of the situation, none of them could bring themselves to think carefully about how shocking and unusual what they were witnessing at that moment was. But now that everything seemed to be over and things had settled down without any considerably big losses, everyone was able to rx and think about what had happened more clearly.

    At that moment, his attack power was incredibly fearsome to say the least and his attack speed was so high that no one could follow the movements of his spear... In just one second, Xie Feng had inflicted almost twenty-four million points of physical damage.

    24.000.000!

    The soldiers and even the yers who had been revived couldn¡¯t help but gasp in cold air as they realized how terrifying that number really was! As if that wasn¡¯t enough, this was the damageing from the hands of a yer!

    Xie Feng smiled bitterly and shook his head. As he raised both hands helplessly, he looked at Bazin Demian and replied: "You ask me... But who am I supposed to ask?"

    Who was he? It was a question Xie Feng had been asking himself for some time now.

    Xie Feng had already unconsciously epted that, at the very least, his birth was notmon. In fact, Xie Feng had even assumed that his parents probably didn¡¯t even belong to the world he knew, the Earth.

    Was such a thing possible? Xie Feng did not know. After all, the only world he knew was the Earth, where all his memories lived. However, if those images he saw back then during Shen Xinya¡¯s concert were real, then his background could be extremely impressive.

    This was something that Xie Feng had alreadye to ept even though it sounded like a thing that only mental lunatics would think of.

    Too bad, no one could confirm his doubts or answer his questions. It was precisely for this reason that he was putting in 200% effort to fulfill the objectives that Han Xue Nai and Long Bai had advised him.

    "I see..." Bazin Demian could tell from Xie Feng¡¯s tone of voice that he really didn¡¯t know how to answer the question. Although Bazin Demian was a young dragon, just in thete stages of adolescence; this was so only within the dragon race.

    As a being who had lived for more than seven centuries, Bazin Demian was an old monster to mankind. Moreover, he had experienced many bad and harsh things throughout his life because of humans so he knew very well when a person lied to him.

    "And you?" Bazin Demian looked like a curious child as he looked at Shen Xinya and asked. "What thing are you?"

    Shen Xinya was probably the person who had left the deepest impression in the mind of the Abyssal Dragon. Even after he had been revived by Xie Yao and even after his destiny had been repaired as if nothing bad had happened; the pain he felt back then, that pain that seemed to want to tear his soul in two, still remained fresh in his memories.

    You should know that the pain limit was not limited to yers only. The NPCs and all sentient and intelligent creatures felt only 5% of the pain they would feel on the Earth. Therefore, Bazin Demian was shocked and secretly scared as the pain he had felt when Shen Xinya cast her spell at the beginning of the battle and before hepletely broke free from the spatial blockade had not only deleted 50% of his health points, but it had also lowered his entire potential by half and the pain was simply soul-shattering!

    However, unlike Xie Feng, Shen Xinya was not a particrly friendly person to casually chat with. Therefore, after hearing her being referred to as if she was a thing, she crossed both arms and slowly said, "Little dragon, what¡¯s with your question? This big sister is a beautiful woman, can¡¯t you tell just by looking at her?"

    Shen Xinya also had no idea what Bazin Demian was talking about. To her, Samsara Online was a game and that was all. As for the Absolute Control Scepter and her appearance in this virtual world, she hadn¡¯t given it much thought; after all, this was a world full of magic and fantasy where the impossible was possible andmon sense was no longer somon.

    The soldiers and yers couldn¡¯t help but look at her with respect. This beautiful woman named Kali really was brave. To think that she would even dare to speak that way to a Saint grade boss with the ability to annihte an entire race... She was probably the first to do something like that in the entire history of mankind.

    "You..." The corner of the young dragon¡¯s mouth twitched a couple of times. When had anyone ever dared to speak to him like that without suffering the consequences? Bazin Demian could no longer remember.

    Even these humans who had attacked him earlier had also suffered the price.

    However, Bazin Demian was surprised to find that he wasn¡¯t angry. Maybe it was because these people had given him a second chance even though they were supposed to be enemies? He didn¡¯t know.

    In the end, he shook his head and with a loud stomp shot off into the sky. Even before anyone could react, the Abyssal Dragon in his human form, Bazin Demian, had disappeared from everyone¡¯s line of sight.

    "And now?" Xie Feng looked at Long Bai a little worried. "That dragon doesn¡¯t belong to thisnd and obviously can¡¯t go back home... Are you sure he won¡¯t go crazy and start attacking human cities or towns?"

    King Hu Yi also looked to the Light Saint Dragon in concern. After all, less than thirty minutes ago everyone present was a mortal enemy of the Abyssal Dragon and both sides had battled with the intention of wiping out each other¡¯s lives with no qualms in their attacks.

    Trust? It was impossible to trust Bazin Demian under such circumstances and, if it were up to the king, he would never have allowed such a terrifying enemy toe to life again. Just remembering how powerful his magic spells were and how even the Human Emperor, the strongest human being, was helpless before him, it was impossible not to fear the consequences.

    "Don¡¯t worry." Long Bai dashed skyward and disappeared. However, his voice echoed in the back: "That young man is as proud as you, Shiva. Since he feels indebted to the girl next to you, unless humans provoke him, it is impossible for him to take the first step to attack.

    As for you, girl of the Bright Light n; I hope to not have to be your enemy in the near future. Although it¡¯s probably hard not to be considering we¡¯ll probably stand in opposing groups... I hope you find the answers to the questions that have been bothering you for so long... And I hope you can at least be happy. Probably, you are the biggest victim since you have to pay the consequences of the acts that you nevermitted... I wonder how will be the circumstances in which we will meet again!"

 Chapter 437 If you dare to touChapter her... All mankind on this continent will cease to exist! (2)

    Just as when the mighty Infinite Lightning Phoenix flew into the horizon with an unknown destination, the words of the Light Saint Dragon were left floating in the air for a long time even after his disappearance.

    The most surprised were undoubtedly the human beings belonging to this world whom the yers and the system had called NPCs. While all the soldiers, the king, and even the emperor floating in the sky were looking at the distant horizon, all of them were trying to make some sense of thest words uttered by the Light Saint Dragon before hepletely disappeared.

    Girl of the Bright Light n?

    Wasn¡¯t this the Goddess Mei Hen?

    Other than her there was no way it could be anyone else!

    Everyone began to look up at the sky with bright eyes, curious, doubtful, questioning, trying to find some sign that showed the presence of the strongest goddess, the true protector goddess of the Adastreia Continent.

    She was, after all, the true strongest power that guarded the safety of the humans of thesends!

    Unlike the Light Saint Dragon or the Infinite Lightning Phoenix, Goddess Mei Hen came from the Bright Light n, a n that had always been at the top of the world protecting mankind. From a certain point of view it could even be said that the meaning of Goddess Mei Hen¡¯s life was to protect mankind; after all, this was the request of her n members before they passed out.

    However, all of them had a great doubt in their hearts... Why, if Goddess Mei Hen was really present watching everything, why hadn¡¯t she appeared at the beginning then? With the infinite power of the Goddess loved by all humans and revered, she could have prevented the death of anyone present if she joined forces with the assault team that had been organized before to defend this ce.

    However, she never showed herself. From beginning to end, the person who was supposed to protect them never showed up... Could it be that she would no longer protect mankind? When this thought appeared in the minds of the NPC soldiers, they all became afraid and uneasy.

    Although it was true that the Goddess Mei Hen had never appeared in thest few millennia and no human being had ever heard of her presence again, although it was true that mankind had never faced a cmity on the level of extermination that required her intervention; the reality was that all humans on the Adastreia Continent felt unconsciously more rxed at the thought that one of the most powerful powers in existence was backing them up.

    However, at the thought of losing such backing, they were all afraid. After all, humans were actually the weakest race on the Adastreia Continent; the true rulers, if one spoke in terms of power, were the Saint grade beasts.

    Soon, however, the idea that the Goddess Mei Hen was no longer protecting them disappeared from their heads. Such a thing was impossible, was what everyone thought. No matter what, the Bright Light n had always fulfilled its task and Goddess Mei Hen would undoubtedly continue to do so.

    But... Why hadn¡¯t she shown herself then? Could it be that the Light Saint Dragon was lying? But it made no sense for someone with such power to joke with them, who were literally ants inparison!

    Unfortunately, no matter how many they searched and no matter which way they looked; none of them managed to find even a shadow of the Goddess Mei Hen. Therefore, they could only be left with doubt and a slightly sour mood united by the victory of protecting mankind.

    "*Sigh*..." King Hu Yi let out an iprehensible sigh and when the tension weighing on his body disappeared he staggered several steps.

    However, Xie Feng¡¯s attention was focused on something else at the moment.

    "What is that?" Xie Feng walked a few steps forward taking advantage of the moment when everyone was stunned by Long Bai¡¯s words and picked up a shiny item that was lying on the ground a few meters away.

    The item was crystal clear in color and Xie Feng could even see his own palm on the other side. Moreover, its shape was extremely peculiar as it resembled a fanciful teardrop.

    Curious, Xie Feng inspected it.

    [Tear of the Abyss: With a strong desire to return home to settle a debt from the past that is still pending, the Abyssal Dragon shed tears of sadness and pain for the second time in his life. As an existence whose future would allow him to control spatial rifts but whose wings are bound by the chains of this world, the Abyssal Dragon will never give up until he finds his way back. Single-use effect: After destroying the Tear of the Abyss, a rift back to the Azuth Continent can be created].

    This is...

    A continental teleportation amulet!

    Xie Feng sucked in a breath of cold air and his grip on the Tear of the Abyss unconsciously tightened.

    While yers and NPCs could travel between different continents whenever they wanted to, the reality was that although the possibility was there it wasn¡¯t as if they could actually do so. Even if the danger of the ocean was set aside, no one really knew where there wasnd or where the other continents were.

    Xie Feng had once read on the game¡¯s official forum that the Samsara world was incredibly vast and thatnd represented only 10% of the entire world. In other words, 90% of the Samsara world wasposed of bodies of water!

    Amidst so much water and with no specific direction to go in, it was practically impossible to find another continent unless you were lucky. In fact, there was a legend that said that in the past a Saint grade boss had gone on an adventure to find othernds because it was bored after living several tens of thousands of years without a challenge; however, that Saint grade boss never returned.

    As to whether it found another continent or not, no one really knew. However, everyone thought that it had died in the ocean after losing its way for countless years and died due to exhaustion. After all, even Saint grade bosses needed rest; they were not machines!

    It was exactly for such reasons that no NPC had ever really ventured deep into the ocean in search of othernds no matter how much they wished to do so. It was also for these reasons that yers in the different battle zones could not attack other countries unless they found a way to cross the ocean either by water or by air.

    The only advantage the yers had was that they couldmunicate with yers from other battle zones and share coordinates with each other to identify in which direction they should roughly move; but even then it was difficult as the slightest misdirection would lead to apletely different ce due to the size of this world.

    However, with the object in Xie Feng¡¯s hands he could travel to the Russian Battle Zone whenever he wanted and without experiencing any danger!

    But most importantly... Revenge!

    Xie Feng clenched his fist tightly and an icy glint shed in his eyes.

    Although he didn¡¯t know anything about the Abyssal Dragon, the truth was that Xie Feng was incredibly furious with what had happened and although he looked normal on the outside, the desire to take revenge on the Russian yers for what they had done was extremely great.

    Mu Yin, Mu Wuying¡¯s cousin, had already found the culprit in the matter.

    "Edik..." Xie Feng muttered under his breath with a hint of viciousness.

    Edik had been acting very arrogant so all of Russia knew that it had been him who sent the Abyssal Dragon into the Chinese Battle Zone using a spatial item.

    All Xie Feng needed was to destroy the object in his hands to go seek revenge. With his current strength, once the negative effects of using forbidden spellspletely disappeared he was confident of crushing entire armies without fear.

    However, Xie Feng shook his head and calmed down.

    Although he wanted to go and take revenge as soon as possible, the reality was that he currently urgently needed to climb the Void Tower or the Heaven of Samsara more. The pearls were also another matter weighing on his mind.

    Xie Feng also had important quests toplete and time was passing very quickly. It had already been two months since theunch of Samsara Online and two months since he had received the quest from Xiao Lei, the old man from the potion store who had asked him to find and bring him the Purity Crystal, which left him only four months of time left.

    In fact, if it weren¡¯t for Xie Feng being Xie Feng and being very lucky, if he had been another yer; this mission would bepletely impossible toplete.

    Forget finding the Heaven of Samsara and climbing to the 20th floor; just finding the subway caves was hard enough to make people despair.

    "Anyway, with this item in my hands, I can take revenge whenever I feel like it!" Xie Feng stored the Tear of the Abyss carefully in his inventory as he looked up at the sky.

    Little did Xie Feng know that when he decided to go and take revenge on the Russian yers, it would actually usher in a New Era for the Samsara world. One of true peace where wars no longer existed and conflicts were severely punished.

    Moreover,paratively speaking, it would not be long before the peace that currently existed would bepletely destroyed.

 Chapter 438 If you dare to touChapter her... All mankind on this continent will cease to exist! (3)

    "Your Majesty!"

    King Hu Yi¡¯s surprised and respectful voice brought Xie Feng back from his thoughts. He turned around and saw that at some point the Human Emperor Xuan Liuxian had descended from the sky and approached the ce where they were currently standing.

    This was also the first time Xie Feng had the opportunity to carefully observe the person who was said to be the most powerful human being in existence and, while he could notpare to the strongest emperor in the history of mankind, he was a powerful God grade boss in his own right.

    Xie Feng had experienced firsthand how terrifying a God grade boss was. He himself had been attacked twice and, as annoying as it was to admit it, the reality was that Xie Feng knew that the current him had no hope of victory against such powers that were practically at the top of the world.

    Xuan Liuxian wore an imperial robe embroidered with what appeared to be golden silk threads with silver decorations around the edges. In addition, on his head was a kind of diadem with a deep blue sapphire right in the center acting as a kind of crown.

    The whole aura emanating from the emperor¡¯s body was worthy of a ruler who had been at the top for most of his life and who was used to giving orders. Between his eyebrows was a certain natural pride and arrogance that came from his noble birth, his talent, and his personal strength.

    Xie Feng was forced to admit that inparison to the King of the North, the Human Emperor was actually much more prominent in general.

    This was the difference between the only emperor of the Adastreia Continent and one of the four kings.

    "Hu Yi, it¡¯s been almost five years since west met." Xuan Liuxian approached King Hu Yi and palmed his shoulder as he nodded vigorously, "It¡¯s good to see that you are well."

    "Your majesty¡¯s words are an honor to me. Your majesty is still as impressive as ever." King Hu Yi did not act as close or familiar inparison. This was also normal, after all, the difference in status and power of the two was a natural barrier just like that of an employee and their boss on Earth.

    The Human Emperor simply smiled slightly before his expression turned serious. In a deep voice, he asked, "Hu Yi, was it you who organized this defensive move to stop that Saint beast?"

    "Yes, your majesty." King Hu Yi nodded and lowered his head apologetically, "This fellow regrets not being able to stop the Abyssal Dragon¡¯s attack."

    "What are you talking about? You did an impressive job." The emperor shook his head and sighed as he said, "Who would have thought that a Saint grade boss from another continent would suddenly appear on the Adastreia Continent? To make the situation even worse, this Saint grade boss actually turned out to be a dragon... Dragons by themselves are an extremely powerful and horrifying race that no one is willing to face even if their numbers are low, let alone an ultimate dragon like the Abyssal Dragon. Even this seat was forced to abandon all defense to attack at every possible opportunity but still could not end the life of that monster."

    The Human Emperor was indeed powerful, Xie Feng estimated that his power should be roughly simr to Lucifer¡¯s and, if the East Sea King left the water, the Human Emperor would probably be able to deal with him since aquatic creatures lost much of their strength onnd. Even if the East Sea King was not so weakened due to his God grade strength, he would undoubtedly lose a portion of his power... However, even with the power of the Human Emperor present, the Abyssal Dragon somehow managed tounch ast desperate and suicidal attack that forced him to retreat.

    Of course, if the Abyssal Dragon continued to fight against the emperor, Xuan Liuxian would definitely have emerged victorious. After all, the Abyssal Dragon only had about thirty million health points at that time.

    King Hu Yi sighed and shook his head. However, a question suddenly shed in his mind and he couldn¡¯t help but look at the emperor curiously as he said, "Your majesty, if I may, this one has a question."

    "Hmm?" The Human Emperor looked at him and nodded, "Hu Yi, you don¡¯t need to be so formal with me. Ask freely."

    Because the family of the four kings had been subordinate to the imperial family of Adastreia Continent for so many generations, it wasn¡¯t wrong to say that they were all quite close to each other as if they were one big family in general.

    Although it was true that they did not meet often, at least once every five years the four kings traveled to Grandeux City, which was located in the center of the continent, to report about the situation of the territories they ruled on behalf of the emperor. In fact, this year was the time when the kings and the emperor would meet again after almost five years and the agreed date was only several months away.

    Having received the emperor¡¯s consent, King Hu Yi frowned slightly and asked something that had been confusing him: "Could you tell me how did your majesty know about the Abyssal Dragon¡¯s attack? If I recall correctly, Grandeux City should not have a master capable of peering into the secrets of thesends."

    The reason why King Hu Yi was surprised and doubtful since the arrival of the emperor was precisely because in Grandux City there was no mage with the same ability that Uncle Luo possessed. In fact, only Eminentis City had such power and this was so only because Uncle Luo was a weak man whom the king had saved in the past and, as gratitude, decided to work for the king¡¯s pce.

    Then how had the emperor appeared here? Coincidence? King Hu Yi didn¡¯t think so. There was definitely another reason; an important reason.

 Chapter 439 If you dare to touChapter her... All mankind on this continent will cease to exist! (4)

    "Hahaha!" The emperorughed out loud when he heard the king¡¯s question. Hisughter overflowed with joy and pride while his gaze was ardent as he said, "This information was supposed to be notified to each of you during the meeting to be held this year, but I guess there is no harm in telling you now as well... Hu Yi, actually, my son Xuan Bai finally broke through the Immortal grade barrier and managed to enter the Heaven grade and awakened a strange skill that allows him to sense when and where a threat to the mankind of Adastreia Continent will appear!"

    "What?!" King Hu Yi looked extremely surprised and couldn¡¯t help but exim, "The crown prince actually already managed to enter the Heaven grade at the age of 29? What a talent!"

    In fact, King Hu Yi¡¯s surprise waspletely justified considering that he, one of the greatest talents in the history of mankind, had only just entered the Heaven grade when he was fifty years old! Moreover, as if that wasn¡¯t enough, Crown Prince Xuan Bai had even awakened a rare skill worthy of a true ruler!

    The emperor was clearly pleased with King Hu Yi¡¯s words as he nodded with a smile while fiddling with the sleeves of his imperial robe: "He really is a great talent! This seat believes that my crown prince will be able to enter the God grade before the age of 50... By that time my human race will have another God grade powerhouse!"

    "Congrattions, your majesty! Prince Xuan Bai might even surpass the ancestor emperor!" King Hu Yi quickly congratted with a courteous smile.

    From a certain point of view, the talent of Crown Prince Xuan Bai, who would be the next emperor of Adastreia Continent, was even higher than the talent of his father Xuan Liuxian. In fact, he was talented to the point of being able topete against the strongest emperor in the human history!

    "Mm. The ancestor emperor, the only human being who managed to set a foot inside the Saint grade... If my prince manages to reach that level... No, if he manages to go beyond that then the mankind of thisnd should no longer fear any other race!" The emperor said with fervor. His gaze was extremely respectful when he spoke of the strongest emperor in the history; after all, he was one of the ancestors of the imperial family and his blood ran through the veins of the current emperor. However, in the midst of that reverence there was also longing and desire.

    Longing to possess such power and desire to surpass it.

    However, Xuan Liuxian knew that it was unlikely that he would ever achieve such a level, let alone surpass it. Therefore, he had pinned his hopes on his own son, who proved to possess great talent.

    "By the way, Hu Yi." Suddenly the emperor seemed to wake up from his fantasies and frowned as he looked at the king and said, "It¡¯s not that I doubt your strength and that of your men but... How did you manage to cause such great damage to the Abyssal Dragon?"

    This was a doubt that Xuan Liuxian had but due to the circumstances had overlooked.

    It was due to the strange skill that Crown Prince Xuan Bai awakened that he was able to warn his father, telling him that an existence that was a danger to mankind had suddenly appeared in the vicinity of Eternal Wind City. When Xuan Liuxian heard this he immediately teleported to Eternal Wind City and saw the terrifying Abyssal Dragon unleashing hellish attacks. However, to his great surprise, the city had not yet copsed as he expected or else the teleportation array might not have worked properly.

    Even greater was his surprise when he saw the extremely weak condition of the Abyssal Dragon.

    Xuan Liuxian naturally did not believe that King Hu Yi possessed the power to threaten the life of a Saint grade powerhouse, let alone a Saint grade dragon. As for the soldiers, such a thing was even more impossible.

    The king seemed surprised by the sudden question. However, he soon realized that he had forgotten about the other people and quickly turned around to present: "Your majesty emperor, this naturally does not have the power to threaten the Abyssal Dragon and I only stepped forward when it was time to fight since that was and is my duty as a human. However, it was these people who actually came close to defeating the Abyssal Dragon."

    "Em?" The emperor looked at Xie Feng¡¯s group with surprise in his eyes.

    Such weak people had caused so much damage to the Abyssal Dragon? What a joke! Xuan Liuxian could feel how weak the people in front of him were and even the strongest among them would not even be able to resist a p from him; how was it possible that such weak beings could aplish such a feat then?

    Xuan Liuxian naturally knew about the yers. However, they were so weak that he had never paid any attention to them in the past and even now he did not pay any attention to them either. From his point of view, these "visitors" from another world were not real humans like them, original residents.

    To the emperor, the yers were no different than an alien race that hade to thesends. However, due to the existence of the system, there was nothing he could do about it... But even if he did nothing, these yers were simply too weak to represent even the slightest of threats.

    "Hu Yi... What kind of jokes are you ying? These weak yers almost defeated a Saint grade boss? They almost killed the Abyssal Dragon? I thought you were a serious person and even more so under this circumstance." The emperor frowned and looked at King Hu Yi with a slightly disgusted look.

    King Hu Yi was dumbfounded and for a moment did not know what to say. He had not even in his wildest dreams expected that the emperor would not only disbelieve him but also ignore the yers with disdain.

 Chapter 441 Shiva vs Human Emperor Xuan Liuxian! (1)

    "If you dare to touch her... All mankind on this continent will cease to exist!"

    When these words floated in the air, all those who heard them frozepletely at the same time as if they turned into statues. A second or two after the shock and disbelief, the sound of gasps could be heard throughout thend that was previously a hellish battlefield.

    Such cruel words!

    All the people present looked at Shiva in shock. Everyone¡¯s eyes, regardless of whether it was yer or NPC glittered with naked disbelief and they even seemed to be doubting whether what they had just heard had been a product of collective imagination.

    What did it mean to finish off all of humanity on this continent? It meantplete annihtion! Extermination!

    In extermination, it didn¡¯t matter if it was man, woman, old man, or child; all could only have the same miserable fate which was death!

    Absolute obliteration regardless of gender and age!

    "What audacity!"

    "Arrogant!"

    "How dare you!"

    ...

    The soldiers of the NPC army were the first to react and began to shout together, uniting to look at Xie Feng as if he was the worst enemy and the worst sinner in history.

    These men who were willing to fight with their lives at risk against the Abyssal Dragon and who had already died once were more than willing to fight again and die a second time to protect their people: this was after all the main reason why they were where they were!

    The sound of swords leaving their scabbards, bowstrings being drawn, and spears slicing through the air to get into battle position resounded throughout the territory that had just gained some peace not so long ago.

    All the NPC soldiers were ready to fight!

    However, they were not the only ones...

    "You want to fight? Bring it on then! Today this father will teach you that ants can be the most terrifying if they unite!" Yang Tian shouted arrogantly as he tapped hismunication tool.

    The yers of the King¡¯s Land guild who were revived by Xie Yao also raised their weapons and those who had been killed began to teleport back to Eternal Wind City after receiving the direct order from the leader himself.

    "No choice." Nangong Lei sneered and also waved his hand as he ordered the yers of his Sacred Wings guild, "Prepare for battle!"

    Yao Zenyu, Mu Wuying, One Man Army, as well as all the other guild leaders present gave their orders and the living yers who outnumbered the NPC soldiers at least 3:1 began to surround the fifty thousand men in arge circle while cautiously ncing at them.

    In addition, the teleportation crystal of Eternal Wind City had begun to light up countless times per second. The number of yers teleporting in blinks had risen to hundreds of thousands in less than twenty seconds!

    These normal yers didn¡¯t mind going to war, on the contrary, they found it fun and entertaining. After all, this virtual world was a game and the reason most of them yed was to have fun.

    Besides, being part of a huge and mighty guild, these yers received a monthly sum of money equivalent to a normal sry in the real world where they had to work at least eight hours a day to earn; none of them were willing to disobey orders and risk the possibility of being expelled unless they really had no other choice.

    The sound of horse hooves echoed everywhere and a huge cloud of dust rose from the ground as what seemed to be a tidal wave of cavalrymen charged towards the north gate of the city before dismounting and surrounding the NPC soldiers in a circle that became tighter and tighter.

    Because the currency exchange had opened some time ago and because the guilds had formed normally, the leaders of the different major guilds had now invested huge amounts of real money to buy mounts for each member of their respective guilds. While they were just normal mounts, the amount of gold spent was simply colossal considering that each major guild possessed at least a few hundred thousand members. However, such an investment was necessary in the long run as it would make everything much easier.

    Suddenly the atmosphere had be extremely oppressive and those who had fought shoulder to shoulder less than an hour ago now looked at each other with hatred, mockery, and disdain. The murderous intent had be so thick that the surrounding air seemed to have frozen.

    The NPCs were undoubtedly stronger, and the yers knew they could not win unless they attacked, at a minimum, at a 50:1 ratio, and even then victory was by no means guaranteed. The pressure felt by the yers was immense, to say the least.

    However, the NPC soldiers also didn¡¯t feel much betterpared to the yers. The palms of many soldiers were drenched in sweat as they realized that they might soon have to sh against an unstoppable army that did not fear death and did not know what it was like to fear never opening their eyes again.

    The NPC soldiers knew that even if they won it was only a partial victory since in the next moment the enemy they had defeated would return once again with renewed strength to sh weapons with them! They would be exhausted to death if such a thing happened!

    Events had unfolded at such a swift speed that neither King Hu Yi nor the Human Emperor Xuan Liuxian could react properly. In fact, the fury of the NPC soldiers after hearing Shiva¡¯s words had erupted and the yers who were already prepared this time had immediately reacted to the call of their respective leaders.

    Now, the whole ce seemed to be about to turn into a living hell once again!

    "W-Wait a minute!" King Hu Yi was dumbfounded. How had events unfolded to this point? What he feared the most was about to happen!

    Although Human Emperor Xuan Liuxian might not be clear about how terrifying the yers could be when they joined forces, the king was very clear about it! Even the Abyssal Dragon was forced to fall from the sky to the ground by these humans!

    However, at this point the king was not the highest authority present.

    "Good! Good! Good!" The emperor¡¯s body trembled, and his grip on his sword tightened hard as a sign of the anger he felt. "Since all of you, ants, are courting death... Then death is what you shall have!!!"

    Saying that, the emperor ascended to the sky and raised his sword high as he said proudly and arrogantly, "Let me show you the power of a God grade powerhouse... A power that you. foreign race, should never have provoked!!!"

    Following the emperor¡¯s roar, the sword in his hand was illuminated with a golden light and an oppressive aura that suppressed the now over two million and increasing yers and NPC soldiers.

    However, a yful and mockingly unconcerned voice responded to the emperor¡¯s words: "A power we should not have provoked? You old geezer, you sure talk big don¡¯t you think?"

    Yang Li¡¯er looked at the emperor floating in the sky with a cold smile. Her ever yful eyes were filled with hidden anger as she had been killed earlier by one of the Abyssal Dragon¡¯s magic spells.

    "I, your great aunt died once to protect these damnednds but you dare to talk to me like that? Watch me bring you down from your white cloud with a singlemand!" Yang Li¡¯er waved her hand and without caring about her image anymore shouted into hermunication tool, "Bring that old fool in hisst days of life back to the ground!"

    Yang Tian was not the only proud and arrogant member of the Beijing Yang Family; Yang Li¡¯er was even more arrogant than him! It was precisely that she was secretly called little fiend by the juniors of the families in the upper echelons of the country¡¯s capital! The fact that she acted yful and careless didn¡¯t mean that she didn¡¯t have her own explosive personality too!

    She had died once, the first time she had died in this world, and it had been all to protect humanity from the devastation of the Abyssal Dragon. However, at the end of the day what did she get for it? Nothing! Forget a mere thank you of empty and meaningless words; she and everyone else were even treated like worthless trash!

    Even the saints had limited patience and the emperor had already exhausted itpletely!

    <i>Rumble...</i>

    Hundreds of thousands of earth mages raised their magic staffs at the same time and activated that skill that didn¡¯t have much use but after the appearance of the brilliant idea raised by Mu Yin had be terrifying when hundreds of thousands of mages activated it together on the same target.

    [Increase Gravity]!

    The emperor¡¯s face abruptly changed and he quickly canceled the skill he was about to cast that could probably end the lives of tens of thousands of yers in the blink of an eye. However, before the emperor could retreat from the area of effect of the skill Increase Gravity, the pressure of a mountain enveloped him and weighed on his shoulders.

    "Wha-" The emperor looked so surprised that his eyes widened as he tried to say something. However, all he could utter was a single half-finished word.

    Like aet entering the earth¡¯s atmosphere at astonishing speeds, the emperor¡¯s body fell uncontrobly and crashed to the ground noisily, raising arge cloud of dust and causing the ground to shake slightly!

 Chapter 442 Shiva vs Human Emperor Xuan Liuxian! (2)

    <i>BANG!</i>

    The emperor¡¯s body struck the hard ground fiercely, raising a huge cloud of dust in the process. Because the earth in this world was unbreakable as there was no power capable of oveing the limitations that the system firmly imposed, the hardness of the ground was countless times harder than on Earth!

    One could then try to imagine that, even feeling 5% of the total pain, the amount of pain that the emperor must have felt upon impacting so hard after being attracted by so much gravitational force was surely not a negligible pain!

    "How dare you!!!" The emperor¡¯s roar thundered across the entire battlefield.

    When the dust cloud finally settled, the noble Human Emperor once again became visible to all. However, at this point, his nobility could no longer be seen anywhere as his eyes seemed to be bloodshot as he stared at Yang Li¡¯er like a demon thirsty for fresh blood.

    In fact, no one doubted that if the emperor could move Yang Li¡¯er would be torn apart by his sword.

    "Hmph... Now let¡¯s see if you learn to respect people." Yang Li¡¯er sneered. Her beautiful face and that mocking smile were extremely attractive when put together so instead of causing anger many would surely end up being delighted. While looking at the emperor from a superior position, she scoffed, "Old dog, do you think we are your subordinates? Open your eyes and clear your mind of that fantasy in which you live! We, yers, are not puppets that you canmand, order, and treat as you please!"

    Yang Li¡¯er¡¯s words seemed to contain a kind of enchantment magic as the over two million yers who had gathered began to noisily shout their approval. Many yers even began to m their swords against their armor to cause even more chaos than there already was.

    That¡¯s right! We yers are not your minions or your pets!

    The yers had been enraged for a long time since the emperor¡¯s words and ungrateful attitude had left them with an extremely bad taste in their mouths as if they had eaten something bad.

    What the hell?! They risked their lives, gave their best effort, most of them even lost a level after being ughtered... All to fight the Abyssal Dragon and protect the NPCs. But in the end, forget about receiving a simple and single word of thanks, instead, they were treated as if they were a freak!

    Yang Li¡¯er¡¯s words seemed to have stirred up the bee hive as the yers began to close the circle around the NPC soldiers more and more while looking at them with murderous intent without caring about the fact that not long ago they had been their allies.

    Although all the yers knew that the odds of defeating this army of soldiers of only fifty thousand men were extremely small and almost non-existent even when their numbers were much more overwhelming inparison, the blood of each yer seemed to have turned on some kind of switch as they could all feel their hot bodies demanding release and, at this point there was only one way to release all that anger and frustration.

    Battle!

    Only battle and the sh of swords could soothe and cool the burning blood they felt at this point!

    "SILENCE!!!"

    An extremely powerful voice filled with dominance echoed throughout the battlefield, traveling several miles away and entering the ears of every distant person.

    The NPC soldiers stopped their movements in their tracks as if they were robots whose power button had been turned off and the yers unconsciously stopped as well upon hearing the roar brimming with power and authority.

    "Y-Your Majesty..." A level 99 golden-armored soldier with the leadership of several thousand men looked at the king with surprise in his expression.

    King Hu Yi¡¯s face was a mixture of anger, fear, sorrow, disappointment, and many otherplicated emotions that were simply impossible to fullyprehend.

    "Did you all forget who was the person who revived you?!" King Hu Yi looked at the NPC soldiers and roared like an enraged lion: "Is this the way this king instructed you? Eh?!"

    The soldiers had clearly never seen the King of the North so enraged or at least not in a long time. They all froze as surprise and disbelief shed in their eyes. However, that surprise and disbelief soon turned to embarrassment and hesitation.

    "Soldiers, SHEATHE YOUR SWORDS!" King of the North shouted and his voice boomed like a hellish thunder in the middle of the battlefield.

    Without hesitation, the soldiers sheathed their swords and the spears that were pointed outward in preparation to attack were immediately withdrawn. Shields were removed and each soldier looked at the man in front of them withplicated eyes.

    King of the North looked at the soldiers for what seemed like an eternity before saying quietly and more calmly: "That girl over there is responsible for reviving all of you. Thanks to her, you will be able to see your wives, your children, your parents, your girlfriends, your friends again... Now tell me, do you think that if these people, these yers, really wanted to be our enemies they would have bothered to help us to stop the Abyssal Dragon? That girl would have bothered to revive her own enemies?"

    The soldiers looked at the person pointed out by the king and saw a woman with an extremely seductive body and whose face was covered by a pretty pink rabbit mask. However, every soldier could imagine that the beauty behind that mask was definitely angelic as the aura surrounding this woman was holy and sacred as if she was the one sent by God.

    Xie Yao also looked at the NPC soldiers with mixed feelings. She was happy to revive all of them... But if these people raised their swords against the man she loved, then she would rather kill them all if possible.

    The NPC army lowered their heads in shame and did not respond to the king¡¯s words.

    "King Hu Yi, you don¡¯t need to me them." Xie Feng took a step forward and approached the king. As he looked at the soldiers, he said in a deep voice, "Every one of these men is worthy of being called a real man. To dare to step forward knowing that the only destiny awaiting them is death... They are worthy of my admiration."

    "Shiva, you..." King Hu Yi sighed and shook his head.

    In fact, the king knew that the NPC soldiers were not the culprits here. After all, they were all trained and practically lived for the main purpose of protecting thesends and the human race from any possible danger; this was the upbringing they received from a young age and naturally, it was not easy to change. Xie Feng¡¯s threat-filled words had unconsciously awakened the desire to protect these soldiers, that was all.

    Of course, it was not Xie Feng¡¯s fault either.

    The only thing Xie Feng had said was reality and while he might be selfish he had always admitted that he was a selfish man and not a particr saint. If the emperor had really attacked back then, Xie Feng could not have protected Mu Wuying in any way considering his current condition in which he was just a weak yer whose movement and attacking skills were temporarily out of service... And if Emperor Xuan Liuxian really had killed one of his loved ones before him, it was very possible that Xie Feng would go mad with rage and really end up annihting mankind at the first moment that he gained enough power to do so.

    Now? Such a thing was naturally impossible. But, in the future, it would not necessarily be so.

    With the pearls, the full power of the Cmity Spear, with the powerful and mysterious Ling Long by his side and with the help of his loved ones... Xie Feng was sure that sooner rather thanter he would be able to take on all humans.

    It was just that if possible he did not want to get to the point of having to provoke a massacre to achieve his goals.

    Xie Feng turned around and looked at the emperor who was trying to stand up but whose efforts ended up failing miserably.

    The Abyssal Dragon was a Saint grade boss whose power was countless times higher than Xuan Liuxian¡¯s and whose physical body was infinitely more powerful than his... However, even the Abyssal Dragon was suppressed by the earth mages and could only walk and move at slow speeds on the ground thanks to his powerful draconic body or he wouldn¡¯t even be able to take a step forward. let alone the emperor whose body was that of a naturally weak human.

    "If we really want to look for a culprit in all this, the person is right there, don¡¯t you think?" Xie Feng¡¯s voice was filled with naked disdain and the respect an emperor deserved could not be felt anywhere in his words.

 Chapter 443 Shiva vs Human Emperor Xuan Liuxian! (3)

    Human Emperor Xuan Liuxian¡¯s mind was in chaos at this moment. As he tried to fight against the gravitational force weighing on his body fruitlessly, only one thought constantly popped into his head.

    How is this possible! Xuan Liuxian was incredulous at what was happening to him.

    He, a powerful God grade boss, the emperor of mankind, was actually being forced to the ground by such a group of weak people?! Xuan Liuxian felt that his whole world had been turned upside down.

    Since when was an ant capable of knocking down an elephant!

    The problem was that Xuan Liuxian was not reasoning things out carefully due to the anger he felt and the shame that overwhelmed him as well as his natural disdain for the yers.

    One ant was naturally incapable of taking down an elephant. But if several hundred thousand or even millions of ants joined together at the same time, then even the most powerful animal on earth could only submit to death.

    Ants were an interesting species because they always worked together. They knew they were weak, so they always helped each other.

    Unlike ants, humans were mostly proud beings who were rarely willing to ask for help from another human. This was so not only because of pride in oneself but also because the chances of being rejected were especially high; because humans were selfish.

    However, when humans began to unite and work together like a hive of ants, then they became a race that, equipped with the ability to think, was simply too fearful.

    Not for nothing did humans dominate the world even though they were weak.

    The yers were, of course, infinitely weaker than the emperor; this was only natural. A single sh of the emperor¡¯s sword could annihte tens of thousands and with such a difference in power between the two sides it would only be a matter of time before all the yers were wiped out.

    But, when the weak yers united and used their ability to think, even a more powerful enemy could fall if wasn¡¯t careful; this was what happened earlier to the Abyssal Dragon when he was forced to the ground and the same thing was happening now to Emperor Xuan Liuxian.

    "If we really want to look for a culprit in all this, the person is right there, don¡¯t you think?"

    Such words attracted the emperor¡¯s attention and he quickly saw approaching the King of the North and the arrogant human who dared to say that he would annihte mankind before.

    "Bastard!" Xuan Liuxian gritted his teeth and red at Xie Feng viciously before looking at the king and saying, "Hu Yi, you are betraying mankind? You are betraying your ancestors?!"

    King Hu Yi¡¯s face changed slightly upon hearing this and he looked at Xie Feng as he clenched the bow in his hands.

    "Betrayal?" Xie Feng looked at the emperor and sneered, "He protected millions of people with his own hands while you were having fun in your pce, what right do you have to treat him as a traitor? His soldiers even died protecting thisnd. Are your dog¡¯s eyes really blinded?"

    The soldiers of the NPC army belonging to Eminentis City and Eternal Wind City looked at Xie Feng with a grateful look. The emperor¡¯s words had made them angry but there was nothing they could do about it; after all, no one liked to be treated as traitors. Least of all them, who had already died once to protect mankind.

    The king looked at Xie Feng withplicated eyes before sighing and shook his head, "Shiva, please release the emperor his majesty..."

    No matter how bad his attitude was, the reality was that Xuan Liuxian was the emperor of this continent and the highest authority; besides this, mankind really needed him as he was the only one capable of facing truly powerful beings.

    "Don¡¯t worry, we will naturally let him go." Xie Feng nodded before looking at the emperor with narrowed eyes and saying in a deep voice, "But before that, I want you to apologize to everyone present for your previous attitude."

    "You want this seat to apologize?!" Xuan Liuxian looked at the young man in front of him as if he was crazy before bursting outughing and saying, "Hrious! When your mages lose all their mana, this seat will break free from this damn magic spell and wipe the floor with all of you! Hahaha, it¡¯s not like you can kill me anyway. With your junk attacks, such a thing is impossible!"

    Xie Feng slowly nodded and chuckled as he said, "Indeed. When the mage mana runs out, it would be only natural for you to be able to escape. But there are free people here who can go buy mana potions at the stores in Eminentis City and Eternal Wind City... Emperor your majesty, are you sure you want to stay here until our mages¡¯ mana runs out?"

    "You..." Xuan Liuxian¡¯s face turned ugly as if he had eaten something bad.

    Indeed. Mages could not maintain a spell indefinitely as the consumption of mana would force them to stop at some point and their potion reserves would naturallye to an end. However, as Xie Feng had just said; with the amount of yers there were, the earth mages did not need to stop as supplies of mana would always arrive endlessly.

    Of course, Xuan Liuxian knew that King Hu Yi would not allow such a thing since if he disappeared for so long the people of Grandeux City would be alerted that something was wrong. However, the emperor did not want to lie prostrate on the ground like a rat for who knew how long.

    "Therefore, I propose a deal." Xie Feng¡¯s voice continued, "It is also not good for us to let our mages stay here for so long since they also have their own lives in our world and while they would probably agree to work forrge sums of money, I think there is a better way to end with all this."

    Seeing that the emperor was looking at him with mild interest Xie Feng slowly exined, "Since you think we are weak trash, how about you take on our strongest yer in a one on one duel?"

    As Xie Feng¡¯s words left his mouth, the battlefield remained silent for a second before a series of gasps echoed in sync. Regardless of whether it was NPC or yer, everyone looked at him with wide eyes.

    This proposal... Wasn¡¯t it a little too wild?

    "Hahahaha!" Xuan Liuxian couldn¡¯t help butugh as he looked at Xie Feng as if he was a lunatic before looking at King Hu Yi: "Hu Yi, these are the intelligent humans you were talking about earlier?"

    King Hu Yi also didn¡¯t know how to respond and looked at Xie Feng in disbelief... Who was the strongest yer? The king naturally knew, but hadn¡¯t he already exhausted all his powerful skills against the Abyssal Dragon? How was Shiva supposed to take on the Human Emperor, the strongest human being in the entire Adastreia Continent?

    "Do you ept or not? If you are scared you can simply recede." Xie Feng ignored everyone¡¯s gaze and continued to provoke the emperor.

    Xuan Liuxian¡¯sughter stopped before he looked at Xie Feng with an indifferent and ice-cold gaze before saying word for word, " Alright... I¡¯ll take it upon myself to show you how stupid and meaningless your arrogance is and how meaningless your efforts are."

    Xie Feng chuckled before looking at Yang Tian.

    "Li¡¯er, let him go." Yang Tian looked at his cousin and asked her to release the emperor.

    "Tsk." Yang Li¡¯er clicked her tongue and looked at the emperor with hatred. Although reluctantly she ordered the earth mages to stop the magic spell.

    None of them feared that the emperor would suddenly go mad and start a massacre. The reason? Because although Xuan Liuxian was extremely arrogant, he was an emperor; he knew that if he went back on his word to his subordinates all his credibility would sweep to the ground and he would be treated as a coward who did not dare to fight against a yer.

    Losing the pressure of gravity, Xuan Liuxian slowly stood up and dusted off his imperial robe before injecting mana into it. A golden cloak surrounded him and a fierce look crossed his face.

    Previously, due to his arrogance and confidence, he had failed to keep his imperial robe¡¯s skill that protected him from magic spells active, which caused him to suffer the greatest embarrassment of his life. But now, such a thing would never happen again.

    Although Xuan Liuxian wanted to tear all the ants before him into pieces, he looked at Xie Feng with a smile that was not a smile and asked: "So? Who is the strongest yer among you? This seat will show that person the difference in power between us both!"

    "Heh..." Xie Feng sneered and was about to reply when a tsunami of voices blocked him.

    "Shiva!"

    "Shiva!"

    "Shiva!"

    ...

    The voices of over two million yers thundered noisily as they raised their swords high, announcing the name of the strongest yer.

    At this moment it didn¡¯t matter if Xie Feng was the enemy of many of the guilds present, the reality was that most of the yers secretly admired him. Now that the strongest yer and the strongest human on this continent were going to fight, it was obvious who they would support.

    "Crush that dog emperor!"

    "Teach him to respect us! We yers are not his subjects!"

    ...

    ...

    Xie Feng gently shook his head before looking at Emperor Xuan Liuxian and slowly saying, "There you go."

 Chapter 444 Shiva vs Human Emperor Xuan Liuxian! (4)

    "Interesting."

    The emperor chuckled as he heard the yers¡¯ battle cry and, although he could not see the expression on his opponent¡¯s face because he was covered with a mask, he could imagine an arrogant smile on that face he wanted to crush.

    "It will be even more interesting soon." Xie Feng replied in a t tone of voice. He knew that even though the emperor was smiling, what he wanted most was probably to ughter him a million times over.

    "Little idle chatter, see to it that your kind retires." The emperor waved his hand before looking at King Hu Yi and ordering in a stern voice, "Hu Yi, take your men away. My mood at the moment is lousy, to say the least, and I fear my attacks might get a little out of control."

    The Human Emperor¡¯s words were clear enough for even a five year old to understand; "I don¡¯t think I can control my attacks and some people might die."

    King Hu Yi¡¯s face changed upon hearing this and after giving Xie Feng astplex look he retreated to give orders.

    On the other hand, Xie Feng approached his group and the first thing he did was to look at Yao Mei. However, even before he had a chance to say or ask anything, she nodded softly and said in a low voice, "I¡¯ll talk to my brother."

    "I¡¯m sorry to bother you again." Xie Feng looked at her gratefully and nodded.

    Not only had he had to trouble her to contact her brother during the Abyssal Dragon problem, but now he also needed her to step forward.

    While Xie Feng¡¯s influence was not small, the two biggest guilds here were the Yao Family¡¯s God of Heaven guild and the Nangong Family¡¯s Sacred Wings guild; both were families that Xie Feng did not get along particrly well with and in fact, could be said to be enemies.

    Being the two strongest guilds with the most members present, Xie Feng needed the leaders of those guilds to move back.

    "I will also start moving." Mu Wuying approached Xie Feng and gently caressed his face through the mask while looking at him with tender eyes.

    "Thank you very much for everything so far." Xie Feng took her hand between his and gently caressed it as he assured her, "I¡¯ll spoil youter."

    "That¡¯s the best reward I can hope for." After giving him a beautiful smile that left many yers dumbfounded, Mu Wuying turned around and left together with her cousin Mu Yin to give orders to the female yers of her own guild.

    "Make sure you don¡¯t lose." Yang Tian gave him a thumbs up and turned around to leave to give orders as well.

    Yang Li¡¯er looked at Xie Feng and gritted her teeth as she said, "No matter what, you have to kick that old dog¡¯s ass. Otherwise, I won¡¯t let you go!"

    Then, she turned around and ran away.

    Xie Feng looked at Yang Li¡¯er¡¯s back unsure whether he shouldugh or cry and in the end ended up softly shook his head as he secretly thought: Girl, it¡¯s not like you can do anything to me anyway.

    "Then we¡¯ll be waiting for you." Shen Xinya said such words and turned around, slowly walking away.

    Xie Yao and the other girls also gave him a look full of confidence and followed after her. However, Gu Qianxue stopped halfway and shouted loudly, "If you beat that old dog, tonight I will-"

    Fortunately, before she could say words capable of making anyone blush with embarrassment, Xie Yao and Shen Xinya reacted in time and forcibly dragged her away.

    "Haha..." Xie Feng couldn¡¯t help butugh lightly and if someone could see his expression at this moment they would probably be surprised by the carefree look on his face.

    It was as if the person he was about to face was not the Human Emperor, a powerful God grade boss, but as if he was about to face a harmless little rabbit.

    But in fact, the reason why he wasn¡¯t worried was because at this point it didn¡¯t matter whether it was Saint grade or level 1 monster as the oue would be almost the same and the only difference would be the impact on the crowd as Xie Feng would not be affected in any way.

    Although neither Xie Yao nor any of her beloved ones knew what Xie Feng had in mind to dare to challenge the strongest human being on this continent when he had obviously already used all his strongest attack skills and even the Bright Light Barrier skill were on cooldown, they all wholeheartedly trusted him.

    No matter if it was Xie Yao who had been together with Xie Feng for so many years, no matter if it was Gu Qianxue who had only known Xie Feng for a little over two months but felt like she had known him for a lifetime, nor did it matter if it was Shen Xinya who had been separated from him for so many years only to meet again recently; they were all certain that since he dared to speak with such confidence and arrogance, then victory definitely belonged to him.

    As for Mu Wuying, she probably hadn¡¯t even thought about it since to her Xie Feng was everything.

    ...

    ...

    Thirty minutester, yers and soldiers were ordered.

    The yers and NPC soldiers had retreated several hundred meters away and a huge circle had formed, leaving a gigantic ring where the strongest yer and the strongest human being of Adastreia Continent, the leader, and emperor of mankind would face off inbat.

    "Who do you think will win?" Nangong Lei asked as he folded his arms and looked forward with an indifferent gaze.

    "Hard to say." Yao Zenyu shook his head before looking towards the arena and speaking his thoughts, "Although that emperor is arrogant, in fact, we can¡¯t deny that he has the qualifications... For better or worse, he is still one of the greatest powers on this continent and if we leave aside the Saint grade bosses he is technically the absolute peak."

    "Mmh." Nangong Lei thought about it for a moment before nodding slightly.

    Although Yao Zenyu hadn¡¯t specifically said anything, what he said was enough for anyone to realize that from his point of view it was impossible for Shiva toe out on top.

    The root of his thinking did not stem from the hatred he felt, it stemmed from logic. After all, Xie Feng was only a level 31 yer and the Human Emperor should definitely be at the peak of level 99 or even have already reached level 100, which was the maximum. How were Xie Feng¡¯s attacks supposed to reach him with such a disparity then?

    As if the aforementioned was not enough, Shiva had already used a lot of powerful skills and since he was forced to stop attacking the Abyssal Dragon, it was natural to assume that he no longer had any cards under the sleeve, or else he would have used them before.

    However, although Yao Zenyu was being extremely logical and had put his hatred aside to draw such a conclusion, a baby-soft voice disagreed with his deduction.

    "Xie Feng will win."

    Yao Zenyu turned his head slowly to the side, his eyes were filled with disbelief as he had recognized that voice. The owner of that voice was a person who usually never spoke and even he could go more than a year without hearing even a single word from her mouth; Yao Mei, his younger sister.

    She... She had just spoken? This was the first time he had heard her voice in over six months not counting the asion of her birthday where she had been forced to speak by circumstances; even before that, when she had informed him of the Abyssal Dragon¡¯s attack and when she had informed him of the emperor¡¯s words she had only passed it on to him by written message.

    But she had just spoken and worst of all, she had spoken to say such words... She had actually spoken to him for the first time in so long but it was to support his worst enemy and the man he hated the most!

    Yao Zenyu¡¯s body shuddered and his fists clenched so tightly that his knuckles turned white.

 Chapter 445 Shiva vs Human Emperor Xuan Liuxian! (5)

    "Oh?" Yao Zenyu did his best to control his facial expression and made sure that the tone of his voice did not reveal in the slightest the emotions he was feeling as he looked at his younger sister and asked, "Little Mei, on what basis do you say that? As a yer I naturally expect him to win, however realistically and objectively his chances ofing out victorious are nil no matter how you look at it."

    Yao Mei on the other hand did not look at him and continued to stare at the battlefield. After a few seconds of silence, her answer was brief but concise: "Because he is Xie Feng."

    Although Yao Mei had only spent a little over two weeks together with Xie Feng¡¯s group, she had already noticed what kind of person he was; he usually smiled but in reality, could be furious in the next instant for the smallest reason like a childish kid who had no control over his own attitudes. However, he was also an honest person who said things directly and did not underestimate or disdain anyone no matter how insignificant the other person was.

    Yao Mei had seen how respectfully Xie Feng treated the employees of the restaurants they went to for meals even though his status was infinitely superior. Such a person who was arrogant by nature but at the same time respected and did not look down on those below him, such a person who was smart enough to grow a multi-million dor business in just two years would naturally not look down on someone if he believed that they were superior.

    Although Yao Mei did not know how, the fact that Xie Feng dared to look down on the emperor meant that he had his means.

    Hearing his younger sister¡¯s answer, Yao Zenyu gritted his teeth to the point where if this wasn¡¯t a virtual avatar his mouth would be bleeding by now.

    How close they became in such a short time?! Yao Zenyu thought with hatred. For her to say such words and with such confidence, it could only mean that she had to know him well enough... But it was only two weeks! How much can two people get to know each other in only half a month of time!!!!

    Yao Zenyu¡¯s mind was in chaos and his memory couldn¡¯t help but go back to the time when he tried to approach the little ck fox back then and the illusion he got caught up in.

    It is not good, I have to tell father to call little Mei back to Beijing! Yao Zenyu made up his mind as he looked at Mu Wuying with eyes filled with uncontroble passion.

    Before, he hated Xie Feng for humiliating him in public, but that hatred had now multiplied countless times! His own blood sister seemed to be closer to a stranger whom she had just met not long ago and the woman he had loved since childhood seemed to be under some kind of strange spell... For Yao Zenyu, who had always had everything since he was a child and who was practically an imperial prince, to lose was simply unforgivable and uneptable!

    Of course, Yao Mei had no idea what her older brother Yao Zenyu was thinking, and even if she did it was unlikely that she would care too much. She was just looking forward, waiting expectantly for the next battle.

    * * *

    In the center of the great circle cleared by the crowd.

    Human Emperor Xuan Liuxian stood with his back straight and his head raised as he gazed into the distance, clearly not putting the enemy before him in his eyes. In his right hand, his golden sword that matched his imperial robe was pointed towards the ground, with no intention of making the first move.

    On the other hand, Xie Feng was standing in gold-grade armor that looked extremely ugly in front of the emperor¡¯s imperial robe. His hands were free as there was no weapon and he had even removed his gloves.

    After a moment of silence, the emperor finally opened his mouth and slowly said, "If these were normal times, this seat would praise you for your bravery. However, since you dared to disrespect this seat, this seat can only kill you."

    "Hehe..," Xie Fengughed. Hisugh was somewhat strange, augh that the emperor could not understand. "If your majesty wishes to have a battle to the death, then how about we wait two days? During these two days, you can meet with the King of the North and learn about everything that happened during thest few years in the northern Adastreia Continent and two dayster we can fight to the death in the central arena of Eminentis City where all the citizens can see us. How about it?"

    "Em?" The emperor blinked in surprise and finally looked at Xie Feng. With a smile full of disdain, he sneered, "What¡¯s wrong? Could it be that you¡¯re afraid to fight this seat now? You finally realized the difference in power?"

    "No, no... Nothing like that." Xie Feng shook his head and slowly exined, "If it was a day ago, I actually wouldn¡¯t have any confidence in killing you at all... But not long ago I obtained the ability to threaten existences of your level."

    +

    In fact, if it was the past Xie Feng would never dare to ept a battle to the death against a God grade boss like Xuan Liuxian. But after defeating Hai Lun in the ocean, Xie Feng had obtained the ability to seriously threaten the life of such a grade powerhouse; at the very least, Xie Feng was 50 to 60% certain to kill Xuan Liuxian.

    However...

    "However, 90% of my skills are currently on cooldown." Xie Feng continued slowly, ignoring the frown on the emperor¡¯s face. "During the battle against the Abyssal Dragon, in order to try to win, I was forced to use my most powerful attack skills and even suffered a punishment that caused me to lose three levels after activating a forbidden skill."

    "Heh... You¡¯re still talking nonsense."

    The emperor shook his head as he sighed. He clearly still didn¡¯t believe anything the king or Xie Feng said. From his point of view, someone with such a weak aura could never threaten the Abyssal Dragon, an existence that even he himself could not defeat, let alone threaten with death.

    Xie Feng chuckled before making an inviting gesture, "Your majesty will know whether I am lying or not in two days when I am at my peak strength. At that time, you and I can fight to the death. What do you think then?"

    "This emperor has no spare time, brat!" Xuan Liuxian finally began to lose patience. What was the point of waiting two days to have a duel whose oue he already knew?. "Since you challenged this emperor and im not to have your skills avable, then what do you want to do?"

    "One minute."

    Xie Feng¡¯s voice rang across the battlefield.

    "One minute?" Xuan Liuxian frowned and suddenly didn¡¯t know why he had a premonition that something was amiss.

    Xie Feng looked at the emperor and said in an icy voice, "If you can¡¯t kill me, an ant seventy levels lower and whose grade is iparable to yours, then you must publicly apologize for your treatment towards the yers in the central arena of Grandeux City when we. yers, reach level 50 and it¡¯s time for the martial artspetition. During this minute, I will not even move from here."

    Surviving a whole minute of attacks from a God grade powerhouse without even moving? The crowd gasped noisily and looked at the unarmed young man as if they were looking at someone who had just escaped from a psychiatric facility.

    "Really... The arrogance drove him crazy." Yao Zenyu shook his head and looked sideways at his younger sister to see her reaction. However, he was disappointed to see her beautiful face indifferent as always and with no intention of responding to his words.

    Nangong Lei coldly snorted and made noment. However, his eyes glittered with mockery as he looked at Xie Feng.

    Even Xie Yao, Shen Xinya, and Gu Qianxue were dumbfounded and looked at each other as if searching for answers in each other¡¯s eyes. In the end, they could only shake their heads and looked at Xie Feng again, waiting to see what would happen next.

    But, what surprised everyone was that the emperor actually hesitated.

    His eyes were somewhat erratic and he was looking at Xie Feng as if trying to figure out what was this strange feeling of trepidation he felt.

    Detecting the emperor¡¯s hesitation, the NPC soldiers began to murmur and that murmuring soon spread to the yers, creating a rather chaotic scene.

    One thought couldn¡¯t help but pop into everyone¡¯s mind... A wild thought that normally should never appear.

    It could be... Could it be that the emperor really didn¡¯t believe that he had the ability to defeat a low level yer in a minute¡¯s time? Worse yet, during that minute that yer said he wouldn¡¯t even try to avoid the attacks!

    "Could it be that your majesty doesn¡¯t believe you can kill an insignificant ant in one minute?" Xie Feng¡¯s voice brimming with mockery rang out. "If one minute isn¡¯t enough, how about five minutes? Maybe you¡¯ll feel morefortable that way."

    Xie Feng was smart and knew that arrogance for his strength and superior status was Xuan Liuxian¡¯s worst quality and his perdition.

    He said he was not going to avoid the attacks... But he didn¡¯t say anything about not counterattacking. Even if his attacks did not cause damage, Xie Feng¡¯s target was different this time.

 Chapter 446 Shiva vs Human Emperor Xuan Liuxian! (6-Last)

    Of course, although Xie Feng did not need to dodge the other side¡¯s attacks since it was pointless anyway since he would not be harmed in any way, it did not mean that he could remain in that condition for too long.

    In fact, the most he could stand against the Human Emperor Xuan Liuxian with practically all of his main battle skills on cooldown was only sixty measly seconds.

    As for five minutes as he had just said... That was simply nonsense. What Xie Feng was doing was talking big to provoke his opponent¡¯s arrogance and anger to ept his earlier battle proposal as he could tell how the emperor seemed to start to realize that things did not seem to be as simple as they looked on the surface.

    If Xie Feng¡¯s n was seen before it was implemented then what he was about to do towards the emperor would never happen and Xie Feng could only swallow the anger he secretly felt inside... If he had to keep that bad smell to himself for his entire life he might as well end up frustrated to death.

    "So? Could it be that the all powerful emperor of mankind, the strongest human being in this entire continent, is actually scared of a little yer who has barely been in this world for two months?" When Xie Feng noticed that the emperor continued to hesitate even after his face changed, he pressed again.

    His tone of voice was loud enough that both yers and NPC army soldiers could hear him and all of them could notice the undisguised mockery in his words.

    The NPC soldiers could not help but blush with embarrassment at hearing him, for as hard as it was to ept the reality, the hesitant expression on the emperor¡¯s face was clear enough for all present to see.

    The emperor is scared! It was what all the soldiers in the NPC army thought.

    On the other hand, the yers began tough out loud while spitting all sorts of mocking words towards the emperor:

    "Human Emperor, what¡¯s wrong? Where did all of your previous verbiage go?"

    "You were talking so big calling yourself ¡¯this seat, this seat¡¯. Pei! You¡¯re just a chicken!"

    "How about from now on you stop calling yourself Human Emperor and start calling yourself Chicken Emperor?"

    "Hahahaha!"

    Laughter echoed throughout as anotherrge number of yers shouted the name Shiva at the top of their lungs. The pride in their voices hadpletely overwhelmed any other feelings they might feel at the moment.

    Pride because Shiva was technically the most powerful yer in the entire Chinese server and he was also the representative of the country!

    The yers¡¯ blood couldn¡¯t help but bubble to the brim at the thought of the international martial artspetition that would take ce in the future!

    With a yer so powerful and brave that he even made a God grade boss cower, the first ce could only belong to them!

    Suddenly, while all the yers were rejoicing and the NPC soldiers were embarrassed, a chilling and terrifying aura burst out from the center of the arena where Shiva and the emperor were standing.

    Rumble...

    The ground shook and the sky shuddered as distant clouds forcibly spread out. Many soldiers and yers were forced back with pale faces as a result of the wave released by the aura.

    They all looked ahead and the voices stopped as they looked on as the emperor¡¯s golden robe seemed to dance softly even though there was no wind present.

    "Five minutes?" The emperor¡¯s chilling voice struck everyone¡¯s ears like a thousand-ton mace.

    As Xuan Liuxian looked at the young man on his opposite side with a piercing gaze as cold as millennial ice, his chilling voice continued, "One minute? What arrogance... This seat will end your miserable and insignificant fruitless life in ten seconds!"

    Although Xuan Liuxian¡¯s voice was ice cold and calm with no apparent emotional fluctuations, everyone present knew perfectly well that beneath that apparent calmness was hidden a rage as fiery as a silent volcano about to erupt after several centuries of inaction, preparing to release all its bubbling anger.

    And it was no surprise! Even the most Bodhisattva person in the world would end up getting angry after being mocked over and over again by so many people, forget about Xuan Liuxian who was always adored and respected!

    "Hehe..." Xie Feng kept his cool. He didn¡¯t seem to notice the murderous look the emperor was throwing at him and slowly said, "If your majesty manages to kill me in 10 seconds then, it¡¯s your victory. You can ask for any punishment as long as it only affects me and no one else. However, to make it more fair, you can¡¯t fly or I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll be forced to team up with my pet."

    In fact, pets were part of one¡¯s individual strength so it was not considered cheating to use them inbat. It was just that Xie Feng wanted to do this by himself.

    "When I kill you, I want you to kneel down, bark like a dog and lick my boots until they shine." Announced the emperor. His punishment was cruel and humiliating, probably no one would be willing to stoop that low.

    "Well then, first we¡¯ll have to see if you have the ability or not." Xie Feng replied lightly and offered ¡¯courteously¡¯, "Shall we start?"

    His words had just left his mouth when the emperor bes into a gust of wind and in a few blinks had closed the gap between the two.

    "You can go to Hell."

    Xuan Liuxian muttered and swung his sword downward.

    BOOM!!!

    Under everyone¡¯s dumbfounded gaze, the ground actually split apart... In fact, Xuan Liuxian was so enraged that he had released a magical skill with the ability to destroy the stage!

    Is it over? Did Shiva die just like that? The yers looked at each other not knowing how to react. Although they all knew that it was simply impossible to survive a God grade boss attack, let alone a raging God grade boss attack, none of them could ept it.

    Xie Yao, Gu Qianxue, Shen Xinya, Mu Wuying, and Yin Yue, who were standing together, looked at each other and could see the doubt in each other¡¯s eyes.

    Had Xie Feng lost? Reason said yes, but after knowing him even Yin Yue, who had only met him about a month ago, knew that he was not a person of empty words.

    The answer came soon.

    "Em. Although I would have liked you to announce the beginning correctly, it¡¯s not bad either." A calm voice sounded from within the dust cloud.

    Xuan Liuxian¡¯s face changed from coldness and indifference to disbelief.

    <i>Tap...Tap...Tap...</i>

    The sound of steady footstepsing from within the dust cloud echoed throughout the battlefield; that was how silent the ce was. Silent to the point where a person¡¯s footsteps could be heard clearly.

    Under everyone¡¯s disbelieving gaze, Xie Feng stepped out and stared at the emperor.

    His body was surrounded by a deep blue full body armor with what appeared to be ice thorns protruding from the elbows, back, legs, and knees. His appearance at this point was like that of a spine-chilling beast as even the ground beneath his feet hadpletely frozen over.

    But the most astonishing thing was what hovered above his head... A figure of astonishingly high damage... But its color was green.

    +1.235.215

    "Now let me show you the consequences for daring to threaten my woman, you old dog!"

    The strongest yer on this continent vs the strongest human being!

    Shiva vs Human Emperor Xuan Liuxian!

 Chapter 447 Giving the emperor a great beating!

    After saying those words that surprised everyone, Xie Feng rushed forward at astonishing speeds. In fact, his speed was even 50% faster than that of the Human Emperor Xuan Liuxian!

    Before the emperor coulde out of his shocked state after seeing the person he had treated like an insignificant ant survive one of his strongest single-target attacks, Xie Feng had already appeared in front of him.

    His hands were bare, visible for everyone to see the color of his skin; he was also not carrying his characteristic spear... At this moment, his two fists were his only weapon and that was all he needed!

    Under the disbelieving and shocked gaze of all the observers present, under the gaze of millions of yers, tens of thousands of NPC soldiers, and one of the most important subordinates of the Imperial Family of the Adastreia Continent, Xie Feng clenched his right fist and punched forward viciously.

    Miss...

    The blow did not cause any change in the emperor¡¯s health bar, which was to be expected considering the huge difference in levels. However, this was something that Xie Feng had been clear about from the beginning; his target was something else.

    Bang!

    His fist struck the left eye of the stupefied emperor, forcing him to take two steps back.... He actually punched the emperor directly in the face!

    Doing such a thing was even more humiliating than being defeated by a level 1 rabbit! A person daring to punch an emperor, the supreme and absolute ruler of thesends that stretched millions of miles wide? It was the first time they had ever seen such a thing and they had never heard of anything like it!

    The entire battlefield fell silent. It was a deadly silence just like the silence of the graveyards where the dead rested. No one dared to say a single word... No, rather, no one knew how to react to what they had just witnessed.

    "How did it feel?" Xie Feng¡¯s voice broke that silence that could not be described with ufortable and only the word mortifier was worthy of.

    He stopped a step away and looked the emperor straight in the eyes. His golden eyes, changed by the side effect of the Ring of the God of Destruction, stared at the nearby emperor coldly and said in an even colder voice, "That punch brought you back to the world from that stupid cloud you were living in?"

    Human Emperor Xuan Liuxian¡¯s eyes were wide open while his face was still tilted to the same side he had been left on after being punched.

    "You..." Human Emperor slowly turned his face to meet Xie Feng¡¯s gaze and asked in disbelief, "You just... You just punched this seat... in the face?"

    Xuan Liuxian asked that question because he really couldn¡¯t believe it. He was even thinking that it had been an illusion of his and that such a thing had not really happened. After all, who in their right mind would even dare to touch an emperor¡¯s face? Let alone dare to punch him without hesitation!

    Xie Feng sighed as if he was exhausted of something and gently shook his head as he spoke in a tone of voice simr to that of an adult reprimanding a small child: "Looks like you really haven¡¯t learned your lesson yet. You leave me no choice."

    Taking a big step forward, Xie Feng clenched his right fist again and punched forward fiercely.

    Bang!

    The nk Miss word floated above the emperor¡¯s head again, but Xie Feng¡¯s fist also connected with his face again. This time, his target had been the right eye.

    The emperor, forced to take a step back, finally seemed to wake up from what seemed to be a world of reverie and lies, being forcibly dragged back to reality by thest punch.

    "How dare you...!" While his entire body was shaking with anger and above all shame, the Human Emperor¡¯s gaze seemed to be able to spit burning mes simr to a dragon¡¯s breath as he roared, "How dare you punch the face of this seat!"

    With no intention of waiting for answers and unwilling to listen to one, Xuan Liuxian raised his sword high into the sky and shed downward.

    "Endless sh!"

    BOOM!

    The ground shuddered again and arge cloud of dust enveloped Xie Feng again, blocking his body from the view of all onlookers.

    But the Human Emperor Xuan Liuxian seemed to have gone berserk as a single attack didn¡¯t seem to be enough for him.

    "Imperial sh!"

    BOOM!

    And then another.

    BOOM!

    And again.

    BOOM!

    And one more.

    BOOOM!!

    ...

    Attack after attack wasunched almost without interruption and without rest from each other.

    The yers and soldiers closest to the center of the circle were sent flying and the luckiest ones only fell to the ground due to the strong trembling of the earth under their feet.

    Under the stunned and frightened gaze of everyone, a cloud of earth rose so high that it seemed to threaten to want to get a ce in the skies andpete against the now scattered white clouds. Because of how fierce the attacks were and the speed with which they wereunched, the dust had covered all the surroundings as it had no time to disperse as more dust rose and joined the dust raised by the previous attack.

    It was only after nearly thirty seconds and approximately thirty horrifying attacks that the Human Emperor Xuan Liuxian finally stopped his sword and began to pant slightly. Even for someone of his power, performing attacks capable of ttening entire armies and whose mana consumption was extremely high was not something he could do indefinitely.

    But, after receiving so many attacks, his enemy should be dead... He should be. Xuan Liuxian thought with ack of confidence.

    Each of those attacks was powerful enough to wipe out the life of any yer or soldier regardless of their levels at least a few tens of thousands of times; even another God grade powerhouse like Xuan Liuxian would not dare to receive such attacks continuously as undoubtedly the damage received would simply be colossal.

    Therefore, it would be normal to expect that annoying yer named Shiva to be dead by now. Too bad, things were not that simple.

    "The ten seconds you had said before is already up... Never mind, I¡¯ll use the remaining time to give you the beating your old dog father didn¡¯t give you while he was still alive!" Xie Feng¡¯s voice rang out from the center of the dust cloud.

    The next thing the yers and soldiers heard was the sound of fists hitting someone¡¯s face; it was obvious to anyone what was happening even if they couldn¡¯t see it.

    Bang!

    "How dare you threaten my woman!"

    Bang!

    "You think you¡¯re great just because you¡¯re a Chicken Emperor?!"

    Bang!

    "Calling you ¡¯this seat this, this seat that¡¯ you sound pathetic!"

    Bang!

    "I, your grandfather, will hit you as many times as I want! What can you do about it?!"

    Bang!

    ...

    As the dust cloud settled, under everyone¡¯s terrified gaze, Shiva was beating the emperor¡¯s face again and again, and again while thest one could only retreat steadily as his attacks seemed to heal the enemy instead of damaging him.

 Chapter 448 RIP Emperor

    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!

    The constant sound of Xie Feng¡¯s bare fists smashing into the face of the emperor of mankind was the only sound that could be heard throughout the entire battlefield. The tomb-like silence had reached a historic point where if a needle fell at this moment, there was a small chance that it would be heard by practically everyone present.

    After taunting and cursing Emperor Xuan Liuxian several times during the first few seconds of the beating, Xie Feng simply got bored. Since he felt it was beneath him to try tomunicate with a wild dog and since he was not particrly a wild dog trainer either, Xie Feng simply stopped speaking and concentrated on carefully and meticulously beating the emperor¡¯s face.

    In fact, Xie Feng was being so meticulous with his punches that if it were not for the existence of the system in this virtual world the emperor¡¯s face would have swollen so evenly and well distributed that people might havee to think that he was born with some kind of disease called "balloon head".

    In addition, because Xie Feng was carefully punching and observing the emperor¡¯s face in detail to "kindly" punch him several times, every time the emperor tried to open his mouth to say something he was punched directly in the mouth, sealing his words firmly inside, Again, if it wasn¡¯t for the system, the almighty and respected emperor¡¯s teeth would have fallen to the ground long ago and the poor emperor would only be able to eat liquid food for the rest of his imperial life.

    Consequently, the battlefield was deathly silent.

    Xie Feng had reached the point of cruelty where when the emperor of mankind looked at him with eyes charged with rabid anger he would instantly punch both of his eyes as if to say, "Hey, don¡¯t look at me like that, you scare me and leave me no choice but to punch you further!"

    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!

    When a total of fifty seconds had passed from the time Xie Feng had activated his ultimate defensive skill, namely Frozen End Overlord¡¯s Armor, and with only ten seconds remaining, he stopped his attack with his fists and kicked the emperor directly into the little fellow between his legs.

    Furious as Emperor Xuan Liuxian was where his only thought was to destroy the life of the person in front of his eyes, after so many failed attempts to move away, and after his attacks failed to damage his enemy over and over again, his reaction speed and capacity to respond were simply at an all-time low since he managed to stand up on his own. Therefore, Xie Feng¡¯s kick effectively connected with its target.

    Bang!

    The emperor¡¯s eyes had opened like two huge beacons of light to the point where they seemed to be about to burst out of the sockets, his mouth had opened into a giant "O" shape and was constantly closing and opening as if he was a fish looking for food underwater; however, no sound came from within.

    The world seemed toe to aplete stop for a moment before it exploded like a bomb the next instant.

    The sound of gasps and curses rang throughout the battlefield immediately.

    "Sh*t!"

    "That guy sure is cruel! He just kicked his dong!"

    "Rest in peace..."

    ...

    Even Xie Yao, Gu Qianxue, Mu Wuying, Shen Xinya, and any other female yers who didn¡¯t know how painful a kick in that area was couldn¡¯t help but flinch.

    "This... His ring didn¡¯t have a certain chance of destroying things?" Gu Qianxue whispered to no one in particr.

    Xie Yao: "..."

    Mu Wuying: "..."

    Shen Xinya: "..."

    Yin Yue: "..."

    The beauties beside Gu Qianxue fell silent and began to sweat bullets just imagining the scene of the emperor¡¯s family jewels popping.

    Even Yang Tian, who was standing rtively close, couldn¡¯t help but cover his crotch with a pale face as he looked at the emperor who had now curled up on the ground as if he were a dried shrimp in full sunlight.

    "That hit is too low!" he couldn¡¯t help but mutter as he vowed to himself to never say words that would displease that demon.

    King Hu Yi¡¯s face had also turned deathly pale but not only because of what had just happened, but because he knew that Shiva¡¯s actions would have gigantic consequences in the long run. A mentally sane person would never do such a thing since offending the emperor was practically the same as turning all of humanity against one; however, since the system did not announce any punishment or offense, then this could only mean that Shiva was doing nothing wrong from a greater perspective.

    In short, Shiva must have had valid enough reasons for the system not to punish him after hitting the representative of human beings in such a way.

    And the king had little idea what that reason was.

    In the end, King Hu Yi shook his head and sighed, again it seemed that his back was hunched again because of the weight of years.

    "Your majesty emperor, I hope you enjoyed the weing greeting from us yers as much as we enjoyed your warm thanks for saving the mankind of this continent from a possible disaster." Xie Feng bowed like a gentleman and said such words in a serious voice filled with respect.

    Those who heard him suddenly felt the urge to want to punch him, even the yers were no different although they also felt good after hearing his words as they finally felt the bad smell disperse.

    That level of nerve had definitely reached the peak!

    The ice armor disappeared and Xie Feng activated all his movement skills as he rushed towards the crowd.

    Ling Long also seemed to be able to understand his intention as the beautiful beauty transformed into her adult dragon form, scaring all the people nearby when they saw her fifteen-plus meter body and her ck scales that looked like steel tes.

    For a moment everyone had forgotten that this beauty was actually a dragon, a powerful killer dragon!

    "Beauties, time to go home!" Xie Feng walked over to where Xie Yao and the rest of the girls were before starting to help them climb onto Ling Long¡¯s back hurriedly.

    Then, without hesitation and under everyone¡¯s dumbfounded gaze, Ling Long fiercely pped her wings and flew away.

    A second or twoter, the emperor¡¯s voice thundered like lightning: "WHERE ARE YOU GOING! THIS SEAT MUST PEEL OFF YOUR SKIN OR THE WRATH OF MY HEART CAN NEVER SETTLE!!!"

    Xuan Liuxian shot off into the sky, chasing after the fleeing group of people. Even feeling only 5% pain, that 5% was simply too dreadful, too horrible! He felt as if he was about to die! He was verbally humiliated, he was beaten worse than a stray dog, and he was even kicked in that precious ce that represented any man¡¯s manhood... Xuan Liuxian was to kill him no matter what!

    At this moment Xuan Liuxian was so enraged that he had forgotten about the battle deal and his only thought was to destroy anything that dared to block his path!

 Chapter 449: Farewell gift: 100% Instant Death!

    <h4>Chapter 449: Farewell gift: 100% Instant Death!</h4>

    "And now what do we do?" Xie Yao could not help but be startled as she felt the emperor''s furious shout.

    The rest of the girls also looked at Xie Feng hoping that he had some n in mind or else they could only die here. It was not that they feared death as they knew that dying once did not harm them practically in any way; one level for them was nothing considering their personal strengths.

    What bothered them was that they knew that Xie Feng could not afford to die or his level would drop straight to 0 and all his efforts so far would go down the drain. While it was true that with Xie Feng''s overwhelming strength and stats he could easily level up again in much less time after defeating high level monsters and bosses, since he was the man they loved they were not willing to see him die.

    Basically, they were more worried about him than themselves.

    However, how could Xie Feng let the Human Emperor Xuan Liuxian do as he pleased?

    "You don''t need to worry."

    Xie Feng''s voice was extremely calm as he said those words.He gently tapped Ling Ling''s scales and said with a hint of mockery, "Ling Long, slow down."

    Ling Long did not hesitate and although she could feel the horrendous pressure of someone powerful chasing behind, she slowed her speed even more as she was not giving her best earlier either.

    "Slower?" Shen Xinya looked at him as if he was crazy. However, she thought he must have some hidden card so she hurriedly asked, "Xie Feng, do you have any strong skills to stop that old bastard?"

    "Xinya, vocabry..." Yin Yue didn''t know whether tough or cry when she heard Shen Xinya''s way of speaking.

    She, the daughter of the richest man in all of Asia and probably the man with the most wealth in the world, a superstar who had just retired from the music world but whose face still shone on the big screens and was loved by millions, was actually saying such bold words... If the people who had met the sweet, kind, and polite Shen Xinya in the past were to hear her say such words their jaws would probably hit the floor due to disbelief.

    "What''s wrong with it? That old man is a lying bastard!" Shen Xinya didn''t seem to care about anything in the world and showed her true self as she gritted her teeth and said, "First he said that the battle would onlyst 10 seconds but when he couldn''t defeat Xie Feng in that time that old Emperor Chicken kept on attacking... Now, not only did Xie Feng beat him up instead of his parents to draw him back to the right path, but that old thing doesn''t value the kindness he showed him... Isn''t that so?"

    Xie Feng couldn''t help but nod secretly and thought to himself, "My Xinya is absolutely right. Therefore, since that old Emperor Chicken not only didn''t thank me for my kind act but also dares to attack me, I''d better give him a small parting gift."

    Xie Yao and Gu Qianxue already seemed to have gotten used to the real Shen Xinya. Although it had only been twenty-four hours since they had been living under the same roof, Shen Xinya showed her true personality to these two women since since they would be living together for the rest of their lives it was better to really get to know each other and not pretend something she was not as she did in public and in front of the crowds.

    "You... Are you Shen Xinya?" Mu Wuying had just grasped the situation and looked at Kali with eyes filled with surprise.

    "Hehehe..." Shen Xinya looked at her with an amused smile and replied, "Sister Wuying,st time at Yao Mei''s birthday banquet in Beijing we didn''t have time to talk so I couldn''t thank you for taking care of me in Macau back then."

    Mu Wuying was speechless and did not know what to say... Wasn''t this Shen Xinya simply too impressive? Each of her statuses was stronger and more incredible than thest and now, as if her real world statuses weren''t shy enough, she was also one of the strongest and most mysterious yers in the entire Chinese server in the virtual world.

    ...

    ...

    More than forty minutes flew by at a steady speed and, although the girls were a bit nervous, little Shui Wuhen was chatting andughing at the jokes Xie Feng told her. Herughter was like wind bells in springtime swaying tenderly, creating a simply enchanting and soothing melody. It was as if the dreadful pressureing from behind did not exist for her, as if she did not know that the danger of dying was only a step away.

    Everyone could sense the Human Emperor Xuan Liuxian approaching from behind but to the emperor''s frustration, every time he seemed to be about to reach his target and attack, the ck dragon''s speed would shoot up and with a flutter it would simply fly away at astonishing speeds.

    Ling Long''s speed with Xie Feng as her rider was terrifying considering how many skills to boost movement speed he possessed. After activating Cloud Path, Wind Dance, and Lightning Soul, the speed at which they were able to move was at least 70% faster than that of the emperor... However, Xie Feng did not let Ling Long lose sight of him and kept a constant distance.

    If it were in normal times, the emperor would realize that he was being lured. But at this moment when his head was filled with anger and thirst for revenge, all rationality had long since flown out the window.

    "STOP RUNNING, COWARD!"

    The emperor''s shout reached Xie Feng''s ears and he couldn''t help but secretly burst outughing.

    This guy was a max level God grade boss but actually had the nerve to call a lower grade and level 31 yer a coward? Even shamelessness should have limits!

    But that was fine too... Soon the emperor would get a little surprise.

    "Hehehe..." Xie Feng couldn''t stop a small giggle from escaping his mouth at the thought of the expression the emperor would make when he epted his gift... Although if he didn''t want to ept it he had no choice but to ept it either by hook or by crook.

    On the other hand, hearing his extremely evil sounding smile, the beauties on Ling Long''s back could not help but look at each other in confusion. But all of them had the same thought in their minds.

    Poor Emperor Chicken....

    ...

    ...

    "It should be this way..."

    After flying for over two hours, Xie Feng surveyed the surroundings while muttering to himself.

    "This way?" Gu Qianxue, curious, approached the edge of the dragon and looked down. However, she didn''t know whether tough or cry as she said, "Xie Feng, where are we going? Isn''t this level 3 monster territory?"

    Right. This was the territory of a level three monster called Sand Worm and it was several kilometers away from Eminentis City.

    Xie Feng did not answer and instead continued his search.

    Could it be that these little worms were going to stop the emperor? Wasn''t this just impossible madness?

    Of course, Xie Feng wasn''t expecting the help of these worms... It was just that the monster he was looking for was near the territory of the Sand Worms.

    "There they are!" he couldn''t help but shout out loud, gleefully, as he pointed to a small monster of about ten centimeters.

    The girls followed his gaze and saw thousands and thousands of scorpions. Although from the height they were at it was hard to see them, because of the sheer number of scorpions it was impossible to miss them.

    "Scorpions?" curious, Xie Yao inspected one of the small scorpions to satisfy such curiosity.

    [Vengeful Scorpion -

    Level: 5

    HP: 350

    Description: A small creature that never takes the initiative to attack. However, they are extremely vengeful and if someone attacks one of their group they will draw the wrath of the rest. Watch out for their tails!

    (Skill):

    Absolute Vengeance: After the death of itspanions, the Vengeful Scorpion has a 60% chance of activating this skill. Effect: Stabs the enemy with its tail and has a 100% chance of causing Instant Death effect].

 Chapter 450: Spine-chilling Fury

    <h4>Chapter 450: Spine-chilling Fury</h4>

    Usually, yers did not go into these forests of dry sand and infertile soil as there was nothing to gain and a lot to lose. The existence of the Vengeful Scorpions was ignored by everyone since as long as you didn''t take the initiative to attack these little creatures they were harmless... Of course, the reason why no one dared to attack them was because these "harmless" creatures were actually not so harmless, and attacking one of them was no different from courting death.

    Xie Yao couldn''t help but gasp and cover her mouth as a cry of exmation escaped from the lips of the beauties on Ling Long''s back in her big dragon form.

    "Not bad, no?" Xie Feng smiled proudly as he pointed at the Vengative Scorpions in the sandynds below them.

    The girls didn''t know what to say... Wasn''t this a bit too much?

    In the end, Shen Xinya couldn''t help but point out worriedly, "Xie Feng, although that old Emperor Chicken is indeed a nuisance, for better or worse he is still the emperor of mankind on this continent. If he dies here won''t that give you no end of trouble?"

    Xie Yao, Gu Qianxue, and Mu Wuying could not help but nod to express that they agreed with her words.

    Yin Yue frowned and couldn''t help but step in, "Xie Feng, I think Xinya is right. Why don''t you think better of what you are about to do? You''re a smart young man and I don''t think you''re arrogant enough to think you can take on an army of NPC soldiers by yourself, are you?"

    Xie Feng chuckled and shook his head, "Of course not, Yin Yue. I know that the current me can''t fight against an army of soldiers whose lower levels are between level fifty and sixty."

    Of course, Xie Feng was very clear that although the current him was very strong in a one-on-one battle and even had the ability to take on entire armies, he was not a person who underestimated the enemy and overestimated himself; if Xie Feng was that kind of man, then he would have already died thousands of times.

    Even if he used Ice Apocalypse, the most powerful forbidden spell that Xie Feng possessed to wipe out entire armies, it was a one-time use skill which needed a full three-day cooldown... Of course, Xie Feng could use Ice Apocalypse and decimate tens of thousands of NPC soldiers considering its high magical attack power; then he could retreat and return three dayster.

    But such a thought was too naive. If it was in the past, he might have thought that such an idea was feasible, but after today''s battle against the Abyssal Dragon, Xie Feng realized that not everything was so simple, and often times not everything our eyes saw was the full reality of the world around us.

    Today, Xie Feng learned many things about this world and realized that different cities possessed different styles of magic arrays; some of them were able to attack, some of them could teleport a few people, some of them could teleport hundreds of thousands of people, some of them were designed to defend, and some of them were designed to suppress.

    Therefore, Xie Feng did not dare to underestimate anyone, let alone Xuan Liuxian; arrogant and foolish as he was, he was a true God grade boss and the current Xie Feng had no absolute confidence of winning!

    Besides, if possible, Xie Feng didn''t want to do something like that either. While it was true that casualties were impossible, he hoped to have to kill as few people as possible.

    "The odds of that old dog dying here are low." Xie Feng slowly exined, "With his power, these scorpions won''t be able to get too close before being crushed by his attacks."

    "Then why-"

    "Wait a second!

    Gu Qianxue wanted to say something but Mu Wuying noticed something strange in Xie Feng''s words. She looked at him in disbelief and asked, "Did you just said that the odds of Human Emperor Xuan Liuxian dying here are low?... I''m just asking in case but... This means then that he might actually die here?"

    Xie Feng winked andughed yfully as he stroked Ling Long''s head affectionately and said, "It will depend on whether he is lucky or not and it will also depend on his reaction."

    Ling Long gruntedfortably as he felt his hand on her scales and closed her eyesfortably. She didn''t need him to say words to understand his intention as their souls were deeply connected to each other.

    Swoosh!

    She turned her body and stopped, pping her powerful wings as she looked into the distance. Far off in the distance, barely visible, a tiny little spot was slowly but surely approaching and it was only a matter of time before it would catch up to them if they stayed there.

    "You see, the truth is..."

    Xie Feng began to exin what he would do and also told the girls the second reason why he had attracted the emperor to this ce other than the existence of the Vengeful Scorpions.

    When the beauties heard his n and the reason behind his n, no matter whether it was one of the big beauties or the little beauty Shui Wuhen; they all looked at him as if they were looking at some kind of alien.

    In the end, Xie Yao didn''t know whether tough or cry as she said, "If the King of the North knew that in reality the information he gave you about the arrays around Eminentis City and the formations that were designed to protect the people would be used against the Human Emperor himself... I wonder if he would cough up blood to death due to anger or not?"

    At King Hu Yi''s mention, Xie Feng secretly felt a bitplicated.

    He was an elder that Xie Feng liked and an honorable king who was willing to sacrifice his life for the sake of his people and mankind. However, if Xie Feng really went ahead with what he nned to do in the future, it was likely that in the end the two of them would end up colliding against each other to aplish different goals.

    However, he soon shook off those thoughts and stopped worrying about things that had not yet happened and were not guaranteed to happen either as it would all depend on the actions he took in the near but at the same time distant future.

    There was simply no point in thinking about things that were yet to be confirmed and it was not as if Xie Feng could control destiny or see the future either. Therefore, it was better to focus on what he could do now and improve his strength as much as possible, otherwise, with his current power, it was all just a childish fantasy.

    "Let me see where you run to now, you fucking son of a bitch!"

    Coming from the distance, Xuan Liuxian roared at the top of his lungs as a strange barrier covered all five hundred meters around, right at the boundary of where Xie Feng and the rest were standing.

    Xie Feng''s face grew cold as he heard the emperor''s words.

    Not caring about the barrier that enclosed him and blocked his exit, he looked at Xuan Liuxian and spoke in the coldest voice Xie Yao had ever hearde out of his mouth in all her life.

    "Xuan Liuxian... Just because of the words you just said I, Xie Feng, swear by my name and by all that is sacred to me that I will definitely give you a miserable death! Not only you, but your entire lineage will also disappear from history and the entire genealogical tree of your Xuan family history will be erased from all the history books of this world! I will personally see to it that not even the dogs dare to bark your name!"

    The voice was so cold it seemed toe from the depths of hell itself and for a moment even the girls beside him couldn''t help but look at him with a touch of fear.

    This was the first time in his life that Xuan Liuxian had insulted a person in such a low manner, which was proof of how out of his mind he was. However, it was that first time that had sealed his fate.

 Chapter 451: Calamity Roar & Finally back home

    <h4>Chapter 451: Cmity Roar & Finally back home</h4>

    If it were in the past, Xie Feng would not even have been upset if a person insulted him using the words Xuan Liuxian had just said. However, things were different now.

    Before, Xie Feng had always thought that his real family had abandoned him and thrown him into the street in an even worse way than a dog since even dogs do not abandon their puppies. Otherwise, why would he, a mere ten-year-old boy, be in an orphanage? But as the years went by, this was something he no longer cared or bothered so much about.

    Since they abandoned me then it meant that I was not necessary in their lives. Such was Xie Feng''s thinking.

    To say that he didn''t hate his parents a little would also be a lie. After all, he had apparently been discarded on the side of the road as if he were a piece of trash.

    However, such hatred had disappeared over the years and it hade to a point where Xie Feng was even grateful to his irresponsible parents. The reason? Simple... Because thanks to that irresponsible and cruel act in which he was abandoned even without memory and helpless, he had managed to meet wonderful people and had managed to get a better life than most people.

    He had met the people he loved and was now enjoying a life that countless men would kill to even have the chance to live.

    Money? He had no shortage of it; power? Xie Feng had only encountered one true challenge in his entire life and he wasn''t even a human, he was a God; Beauty? Xie Feng currently had four beautiful women willing to share him who loved him deeply and were willing to do anything for him.

    Wasn''t that a reward? A reward for all he had suffered when he was a child? That was what Xie Feng secretly thought.

    But after Shen Xinya''s concert, Xie Feng''s thoughts had almostpletely changed.

    He didn''t know if the images he had seen at that moment were real or not, there was no way for him to know for sure. Perhaps those images were just a figment of his imagination and the reason said that they were; after all, the things that Xie Feng had seen in those images were things that did not belong to this world and were naturally crazy that no one would ever imagine.

    However, while reason said no, his own heart and soul whispered yes.

    Therefore, if those images were real, Xie Feng was sure that his parents had not abandoned him of their own free will... At least his mother definitely had not. If she wanted to abandon him, then why did she look at him with those soft, tender eyes every time their gazes met? If she didn''t want him then why did she seem to look at him as if he was her whole world? It didn''t make any sense.

    So, if his mother really loved him but for reasons above her she had no choice but to abandon him for reasons of his own safety, then what right did Xie Feng have to hate her? On the contrary, he would even have to apologize for making her life difficult.

    The woman who could potentially be his mother, a woman who loved him with all the affection in the world, could be in danger or worse, already dead to protect him... How could Xie Feng not be furious after Emperor Xuan Liuxian insulted her?

    Being gazed at by that pair of golden eyes, Xuan Liuxian suddenly couldn''t help but feel that he was being looked at by the eyes of the reaper itself.

    However, how could he be cowed by a low-level little yer?

    "You? You want to wipe out the lineage of this seat?" The emperor looked at him as if he had heard a big joke and began tough, "Ha ha ha ha ha! Hrious and delirious! That''s what you are!"

    Xie Feng looked at him coldly before gently stroking Ling Long''s head as he said; "You should be thankful... Grateful that it''s not time yet... Because otherwise today you would definitely die. Ling Long, put him to sleep!"

    Xuan Liuxian was about to say something before his entire body shuddered in fear when a giant shadow suddenly appeared behind Ling Long,

    The shadow was a dragon that could only be described as colossally gigantic as it stretched far and wide as if it was trying to cover the world. Under the emperor''s terrified gaze, the shadow dragon opened its gigantic mouth and...

    <strong>ROAR!!!!!</strong>

    The mind of the Human Emperor Xuan Liuxian wentpletely nk and he could no longer control his body so he began to fall from the skypletely stunned and without understanding anything of what was happening around him. At the same time, above his head, a six-digit figure slowly ascended into the sky.

    -152,850

    "This is..."

    Mu Wuying, Shen Xinya, and Yin Yue were shocked to see the terrifying damage that a Ling Long roar could cause to a God grade boss. Unlike Xie Yao and Gu Qianxue who had witnessed it before in the World of Snow and Rock, this was the first time the three of them had seen it.

    "Oh! This beautiful big sister dragon has a very strong skill!" Little Shui Wuhen couldn''t help but exim in surprise as she caressed Ling Long''s scales andughed.

    Xie Feng looked down coldly and saw Xuan Liuxian''s immobile body hit the sand below fiercely.

    A huge cloud of sand rose up and everything within several tens of meters of him was swept away because although he was just a human, Xuan Liuxian was a powerhouse near the peak of this world so even if his physical body was weakerpared to wild beasts of his level and grade, it was still stronger than that of a normal person.

    In his fall from the sky, everything within tens of meters, including the scorpions there, were ughtered by the shockwave caused by Xuan Liuxian''s fall.

    "Let''s go. Let''s go home," Xie Feng gently patted Ling Long urging her to fly towards the city.

    Ling Long nodded and with a flutter her body transformed into a rocket disappearing into the horizon a few secondster.

    Xie Feng had stood and stared as the far away Vengative Scorpions began to move slowly in the direction of Xuan Liuxian, who was still stunned. If the stunsted longer than the scorpions took to arrive, then the life of the emperor of mankind might end right there... But Xie Feng knew that it was difficult for something like this to happen and the only reason he did all this was to give this arrogant person the scare of his life.

    But now... Xie Feng''s eyes glittered with a sh of coldness.

    The words Xuan Liuxian had said had only made Xie Feng''s resolve grow even stronger.

    He sighed inwardly and quickly calmed down.

    Finally all these problems were temporarily over...

    Now it was time to go home and pamper his beloved women. They had all worked hard and deserved a break and a reward.

 Chapter 452: Evil plan

    <h4>Chapter 452: Evil n</h4>

    Scorpions were slow creatures due to their small size, so although they moved their legs quickly, the actual speed at which they moved on the sand was not particrly fast. However, slowly the scorpions were moving forward and getting closer and closer to the target of their wrath.

    Dozens of vengeful scorpions were advancing at the same time and their eyes seemed to have turned bloodshot as they looked at the emperor seemingly stunned on the ground without movement let alone showing any signs of getting up or waking up.

    In fact, there were dozens and not hundreds or even thousands because there was a certain range within which the scorpions could react to the death of theirrades, or else the scene would be much worse!

    Dozens of level five monsters trying to attack a God grade boss whose level had already reached the maximum? It was just a funny joke and if someone told it they would probably allugh out loud.

    In fact, normally such a thing was impossible since only the aura surrounding bosses with such a level of power was enough to keep the other creatures away. However, there were some creatures that were an exception to this natural rule, and as long as certain requirements were met, even a Saint grade boss would be attacked by such creatures.

    The vengeful scorpions were just such a creature.

    It didn''t matter if it was a level 1 rabbit or a level 100 dragon; as long as an existence attacked or killed one of their own, these little scorpions that were weak even among level five monsters would give their all to take revenge and live up to their names!

    After ten seconds of being stunned, Xuan Liuxian opened his eyes. He slowly staggered to his feet, and after remembering what had happened and seeing that Xie Feng had disappeared without a trace, the emperor was about to scream in rage and frustration. However, when he turned his face sideways and saw the little scorpions, his expression turned pale as if he were a ghost.

    How could he, the emperor of thesends, not know one of the most harmless but at the same time most horrifying creatures in the entire Adastreia Continent? Without even hesitating, the emperor jumped into the air while trying to control the surrounding energy in an effort to fly as far away as possible from these little scorpions that were the representatives of guaranteed death.

    However, to the horror and disbelief of the strongest human being in thesends, he realized that no matter how hard he tried his feet would not leave the ground for more than a mere second before being drawn back to earth by the gravitational force which in the past he had mocked countless times after considering himself a being who could no longer be bound by the earth and whom only the heavens could hold back.

    [Ding!... You are currently in the vicinity of Eminentis City and a magical flight suppression array is active].

    "What''s this all about?!" Xuan Liuxian roared loudly as he made a sideways sh with his sword.

    -312.527... -375.385... -353.847.... -328.164

    Even without using any kind of skill, just a normal attack from the emperor, a God grade boss, was enough to annihte all of the surrounding Vengeful Scorpions. After all, while it was true that the scorpion''s skill was horrifying, they were still level five monsters; and one of the weakest considering how low their health bar was and how slow their slow speed was.

    However, that weakness was something they were trying to ovee by using numbers.

    While it was true that Xuan Liuxian''s attack had ended the life of the immediate danger, it caused all the surrounding scorpions to go on a rampage as if someone had suddenly hit a beehive.

    Connected to a nearby scorpion that had been killed, the remaining scorpions farther away seemed to receive some sort of stimtion as they began to crawl with their little legs towards where the emperor was standing.

    "Damn bugs!" Xuan Liuxian knew that he could not escape unless he made his way out and since he too needed to vent the anger and frustration that consumed him inside, he raised his sword high and shed downward with all his might, ughtering hundreds of Vengative Scorpions in a single cut.

    "This seat will kill all of you until there is nothing left!"

    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Constant explosions caused the surrounding earth to shake constantly and if one looked high in the sky one would be able to see a tiny dot representing a person being surrounded by what looked like a sea of yellow bugs like the earth, which represented the scorpions in movement.

    The scorpions could not approach before being ughtered but due to their overwhelming numbers the emperor could not leave the perimeter either and since he could not fly either he could only use his two legs to run. Therefore, the battle had be a battle in which the emperor could only survive and win if he did not get tired or if he defeated the scorpions before that; on the other hand, the scorpions could be the final victors if they could overwhelm the enemy with their numbers or if they managed to sting him just once.

    * * *

    Of course, the reason Xie Feng knew about the array was due to King Hu Yi''s exnation before the battle against the Abyssal Dragon began.

    Back then the king had told Xie Feng that he had left his trusted people and most capable subordinates in charge of controlling and activating the defense and suppression arrays while the attack arrays were ready to be activated at any time.

    After all, the king knew deep in his heart that they could not defeat and stop a Saint grade boss. Therefore, he had left everything in ce so that the silver and bronze-armored soldiers and the mages of Eminentis City could at least fight and buy time for the normal and powerless citizens to battle.

    But little did he expect that the information the king shared back then with Xie Feng would be something he would use against the emperor of the human race!

    The anti-flight suppression magic array was a simple array whose operation was usually nothing special. However, if a flying creature touched the ground, then as long as the magic array was activated it would be practically impossible to escape unless it had a great Earth Resistance to escape gravity.

    If a creature flew without touching the ground then all would be well. However, if it fell to the ground ornded, then it was the end.

    King Hu Yi''s idea was to use the anti-flight suppression array to suppress the Abyssal Dragon on the ground if they ever had the chance to make it fall from the sky.

    In the end, the Abyssal Dragon was defeated before it could reach Eminentis City or its vicinity so the arrays in the city were never used. However, the soldiers and mages did not know this information because, unlike the Earth, in this world there were no means of long distancemunication and they still used letters and messengers or tame flying birds. Precisely because the news had not yet reached Eminentis City, the different magic arrays and their different effects remained active.

    Xie Feng took advantage of this information and devised a cruel n after remembering the vengeful scorpions. In the end, his n was a resounding sess and now the emperor was fighting for his life.

    But all of this was something Xie Feng had already put aside as he was currently in his mansion in the virtual world.

    "Wuhen!" Shui Wuhen''s mother was currently in the custody of two soldiers standing outside Xie Feng''s house and upon seeing her daughter she couldn''t help but run after her.

    "Mom!" The little girl felt her eyes water and hugged her mother tightly as she began to cry wildly.

    Until now, Shui Wuhen had behaved extremely strangely and without crying as a normal child would cry after witnessing death and mayhem. However, she probably couldn''t hold it in anymore when she saw her mother.

    At least that was what Xie Feng and the girls thought.

    So, seeing the little girl finally start to release her fears in the form of tears, everyone couldn''t help but feel a little bad but at the same time a little better about it.

    After all, holding the tears and fear inside would only make things more difficultter on.

    The two bronze-armored soldiers saw mother and daughter reunited in a heartwarming embrace and looked at each other in a rxed manner before walking towards Xie Feng.

    The expression of the different girls could not help but change slightly as they saw the soldiers advancing towards them and unconsciously they all clenched their weapons in disguise.

    After all, not long ago the emperor fought and was beaten by Xie Feng while the other yers seemed to be about to engage in a war to the death against the NPC soldiers in Eternal Wind City.

    Therefore, they unconsciously began to protect themselves against the NPCs.

    The only one who kept a casual and calm expression under his mask was Xie Feng and instead of doing anything strange or too extreme, he stepped forward to meet the soldiers.

    "Excuse me, you are Shiva, aren''t you?" one of the soldiers asked with a serious expression as he looked at the young man in front of him.

 Chapter 453: Professional loli farmer

    <h4>Chapter 453: Professional loli farmer</h4>

    "Yeah, my name is Shiva." Xie Feng replied in a neutral voice, neither arrogant nor disrespectful, as he nodded slightly and asked, "Is something wrong?"

    The soldier from before sighed and shook his head before smiling and saying:

    "No, it''s no big deal. His majesty the king has already told us about you before so we know that you are one of the main heroes of our Eminentis City as you not only defeated that pesky Immortal beast but also saved our little prince''s life twice... The reason why we were waiting here was because this woman told us that you had invited her to be your personal housekeeper and that she was currently looking for her daughter after being separated by the attack of a powerful enemy under the orders of his majesty the king. We apanied her here just to confirm her words but apparently, our concerns were not necessary."

    Xie Feng and the girls'' eyes lit up in understanding as they looked at the mother and daughter duo hugging each other, rxing any tension they felt earlier.

    It turned out that after being forcibly teleported from Eternal Wind City to Eminentis City, Yue Qingyu desperately wanted to go look for her daughter but was stopped by the city soldiers. In the end, she could only announce the name of the only person she knew who resided in Eminentis City in a fleeting try to receive some help; little did she expect that Shiva''s name not only made things easier for her but she also received the escort of two soldiers above level 60 and was guided to his mansion.

    "Ah, no need to worry. She''s actually my housekeeper." Xie Feng calmed the soldiers down before saying, "Oh, right. The enemy was defeated on the outskirts of Eternal Wind City and you will probably receive the news soon. The king is probably already returning to the city with the rest of the soldiers."

    "I see. Thank you very much for warning, but we will still wait for his majesty''s arrival." The soldier thanked but still did not dare to give orders without the king''smand.

    Xie Yao looked at the soldier and didn''t know what to think about it... If he knew that the defeated enemy was actually a powerful Saint grade dragon, would he be able to remain calm and casually respond as he had? She didn''t think it was possible.

    "As you wish." Xie Feng shrugged his shoulders not caring if the soldiers wanted to wait or not, that wasn''t his problem anyway.

    "Well then, if you''ll excuse us. We''d better retreat since there are still things we need to do."

    The two soldiers excused themselves before turning and walking off in a westerly direction.

    "For a moment there I thought we were going to be attacked..." Xie Yao sighed.

    "I thought we were going to be forcibly imprisoned." Gu Qianxue nodded and also rxed noticeably.

    "Hmph..." Shen Xinya snorted and sneered, "They dare? Even that Chicken Emperor was beaten miserably by my man, what can two levels 50 or 60 soldiers do then? Wouldn''t they be courting death?"

    The corner of Xie Feng''s mouth twitched several times upon hearing Shen Xinya''s words... Woman, this big brother currently has half of his total health points and 100% of my powerful skills are on cooldown. Those two soldiers are enough to give me a huge headache right now!

    That was what he wanted to say but in the end, he didn''t say anything.

    He approached the mother and daughter duo and took off his mask out of politeness.

    "Aunt, you don''t need to worry. As long as I stayed alive I wouldn''t let anything happen to little Wuhen." Xie Feng patted the little girl''s hair with a gentle smile.

    Yue Qinyu released her daughter from her embrace but still clung to one of her small hands as if afraid that she would leave her side. She looked Xie Feng straight in the eyes and was shocked.

    This was the first time she had ever seen such a handsome man...

    However, she soon shook her head and bowed, "You again came back to help my family and I don''t know how I can ever repay you for your kindness..."

    Xie Feng smiled bitterly and said a little awkwardly, "Aunt, I already told you that you don''t need to do that... The reason I''m helping you is because I really like little Wuhen, that''s all. I don''t need any other reason than that."

    Yue Qinyu smiled with her eyes still bloodshot and said jokingly, "I see you like my little girl... How about marrying with her in a few years?"

    This..." Xie Feng didn''t know whether tough or cry when he heard those words.

    Of course, he knew she was joking. The problem was that behind him were two women who seemed especially interested in growing his harem.

    In fact, Xie Yao and Gu Qianxue''s ears seemed to move slightly as if they were two adorable and attentive puppies. Then they started whispering some things and Xie Feng seemed to hear Gu Qianxue calling him a "loli hunter" and "professional loli farmer", which made him almost cough up some old blood.

    Xie Feng was about to say something but someone else stepped in front of him.

    "Mom, can I really?" Shui Wuhen looked at her mother excitedly and her two little eyes seemed to sparkle like stars in the middle of the night as she said, "Big brother is so handsome, so strong, and loves little Wuhen so much! I''m sure if I be his wife he will give me many delicious sweets and also tell me many good stories like the one about the tortoise who beat thezy jackrabbit in a race!"

    "Hahahaha!" Xie Feng couldn''t help but hold his stomach andugh out loud.

    This little girl was so innocent that she probably thought being husband and wife meant eating delicious meals all day and listening to stories.

    "You..." Yue Qingyu also didn''t know whether tough or cry as she looked at her daughter clearly in agreement and excited about the idea.

    "Aunt Yue, let me take you on a tour around the house." Xie Yao stepped forward and clung to one of Yue Qingyu''s arms. Her mask was already gone after the soldiers left and currently a beautiful angelic smile adorned her perfect face.

    Yue Qingyu couldn''t help but sigh, Girl, if at your age I had been only half as beautiful as you are, probably thousands of men would be willing to give me the life of a queen."

    "Hehe..." Xie Yao blushed but epted the praise dly and unconsciously looked at Xie Feng. It was as if she was saying to him, ''See, I''m really beautiful!''

    But Yue Qingyu''s words seemed to start some kind ofpetition as Shen Xinya and Gu Qianxue also took off their masks and approached her with elegant smiles.

    "Aunty, I will also apany you to show you the surroundings. Then you will see how big our garden is!"

    "I haven''t visited the grounds yet either so I''ll join you."

    Yue Qingyu was dumbfounded as she looked at the beautiful goddess-like women before her. This was the first time in her entire life that she had seen such elegant, beautiful women with an aura that made them unique.

    Don''t tell me all of them are... Yue Qingyu looked at Xie Feng and could not help but look at him in a new light.

 Chapter 454: Pampering Wuying: Body and Soul union (1)

    <h4>Chapter 454: Pampering Wuying: Body and Soul union (1)</h4>

    From the way thesedies looked at the young man in front of her, Yue Qingyu, who already had enough experience in this kind of matter, could easily figure out that they all had feelings for him; not only did they look at him with warm, moist eyes as if they were lost in the river of love, but they alsopeted healthily with each other to somehow try to attract his attention.

    But Yue Qingyu could also understand these young girls and could also understand how so many outstanding women could fall in love with exactly the same person.

    Although she had only known Xie Feng for less than a day in total, it was precisely that short period of time that allowed her to know that he was an outstanding and caring young man.

    If he wasn''t caring, would he help a family that had nothing to offer him like hers? If he wasn''t outstanding could he at that time who was still a yer in the early stages of the game defeat an Emperor grade boss more than twenty levels above him in a one on one duel?

    Moreover, Yue Qingyu also had to admit that if it came to physical appearance, the young man in front of her was undoubtedly the absolute top; she had never seen a man who looked like an immortal God like him. Therefore, if even a woman who had already stopped caring about appearances like her had been enchanted for a moment, it was quite obvious that the effect on young women would be devastating.

    "Then I will also go with you," Mu Wuying took a step forward, startling Yue Qingyu noticeably.

    Because Mu Wuying was somehow the most separated of the group and had stayed behind Xie Feng at all times, Shui Wuhen''s mother had not seen her until now.

    Another such beautiful woman! And this woman has the aura of a mature woman surrounding her! Yue Qingyu didn''t know what to think about it.

    Mu Wuying was clearly a considerably more grown up woman, after all, the seductive charm surrounding her body was not something a young woman could have no matter how beautiful and charming she was.

    "Wuying, you don''t go. I have something to talk to you about first." Xie Feng interrupted and took her hand, secretly caressing her palm.

    Mu Wuying''s bright and beautiful blue eyes lit up as she felt the disguised caress. She turned around and looked at Xie Feng expectantly as she nodded without hesitation, "All right. You or the girls can show me the surroundingster then."

    Xie Yao looked at Xie Feng and Mu Wuying''s joined hands with a small smile on her face. If it were in the past, she would undoubtedly start to panic at such a sight; after all, Mu Wuying had been the woman who, for the young Xie Yao back then, had stolen the man of her life and dreams. The fear and caution she felt towards Mu Wuying in the past was simply immense as she feared that at some point she would return to snatch Xie Feng away from her; in fact, Mu Wuying had been the only woman capable of making Xie Yao feel insecure.

    However, this was all a thing of the past and currently Xie Yao was someone else entirely. She was much more confident, more mature, and she was also sure that Xie Feng would never abandon her even if he had to sacrifice hisst drop of blood. Moreover, Xie Yao also knew that Mu Wuying loved Xie Feng madly.

    Therefore, Xie Yao simply smiled with a hint of joy at the scene, secretly delighting Xie Feng.

    On the other hand, Gu Qianxue looked at Xie Feng and Mu Wuying with a mischievous smile as she yfully said, "Oh? May I join you? I think the conversation you will have is of interest to me~"

    Cough! Cough!

    Xie Feng choked on his own saliva and looked at the mischievous girl not knowing whether tough or cry.

    Qianxue, this girl... Surely she was daring to say that in broad daylight...

    Gu Qianxue was undoubtedly the most fun of them all and her open mind was something that Xie Feng was attracted to like a maism attracting a ma. Her innocent face but charming eyes and seductive body along with her friendly and easygoing personality was simply too attractive for him. Every second he spent with her he couldn''t help but want her more and more.

    "Girl, you..." Mu Wuying blushed very slightly, making her even more beautiful than she was by nature. However, she looked at Gu Qianxue with a yful smile, "If you want you cane along, big sister can teach you some interesting things about life."

    "Really?! Then thank you very much. Big sister Wuying you are the best~" Gu Qianxue nodded without hesitation clearly excited to learn more "interesting things about life".

    Too bad, when she wanted to join the group of two she was stopped by Xie Yao who was looking at her with a forced smile.

    "I say, Qianxue, can''t you wait until tonight for those things?"

    "What do you know?" Gu Qianxue puffed out her big boastful chest and said in a wise tone, "The creation and prosperity of our race depends on it. How could such an important task wait? Xie Yao, you still have a lot to learn."

    Xie Feng almost fell to the ground and the girls burst outughing as they looked at Gu Qianxue with amusement.

    "You charming little subus. Stop joking around. Even I didn''t have my turn yet, you know?" Shen Xinya also stopped her as she spoke with a bitter tone. She looked at Xie Feng with hidden bitterness as if she wasining about something.

    Seeing her helpless puppy look, Xie Feng could not help but smile kindly and gesture to her to indicate that he would also pamper herter. After all, Mu Wuying had priority at the moment since she was the only one not living alongside him, and opportunities to spend a lot of time together like this were extremely rare so they had to be seized when possible.

    Fortunately, the proud and arrogant princess of the Shen family seemed to understand as her eyes glittered with a hint of joy and she nodded obediently without argument, which caused Xie Feng to let out a small sigh of relief unconsciously.

    As long as Shen Xinya didn''t throw a tantrum, then everything was fine. After all, she was the hardest to please because while she had agreed to share Xie Feng with other women so as not to make things difficult for him, it was hard for her not topete for his affection and against the other girls to prove who was the most excellent.

    But Xie Feng was fine with this too. These little difficulties were something he was more than willing to ept as long as it didn''t affect everyone''s coexistence too negatively; after all, Xie Feng''s goal was eternal life.

    An eternal life together with all of them. Therefore, friendship and harmony were necessary as eternity was too long to live and long-term problems would only destroy everything good.

    He again caressed the palm of the beautiful woman''s hand next to him secretly, making her smile slightly.

    She knew she was going to be pampered soon and looked forward to it.

 Chapter 455: Pampering Wuying: Body and Soul union (2)

    <h4>Chapter 455: Pampering Wuying: Body and Soul union (2)</h4>

    All the girls went with the mother-daughter duo to show them the mansion''s garden and interiors. That way Yue Qingyu would know that Xie Feng really didn''t lie when he told her earlier that his house in Eminentis City was really big and, although it was easy and would take little time to keep everything in order, she would still need two or three hours a day of work.

    This might make Shui Wuhen''s mother not feel so bad about epting the help that Xie Feng was giving them selflessly since she already felt indebted to him for the help he had given them in the past.

    Before the girls disappeared two minor events happened that were a hint of amusement.

    One was the jealous looks Mu Wuying received from Xie Yao, Gu Qianxue, and Shen Xinya; the three girls looked at her as if she was soon to get something precious that they too longed for with all their hearts and Mu Wuying could not help but secretlyugh.

    The second funny event was when Shui Wuhen said that she wanted to stay with Xie Feng since she would be his wife in the future anyway and therefore they should spend more time together. But the funniest thing was that the girl actually became jealous of Mu Wuying and warned her with serious eyes over and over again that she should not get too close to him or else she would ask in her prayers to Goddess Mei Hen to punish her.

    Thetter made Xie Feng could not help butugh out loud and caress little Shui Wuhen''s hair while Mu Wuying looked at her not knowing whether tough or cry.

    * * *

    Xie Feng and Mu Wuying walked inside the mansion holding hands. They walked through the long corridors in silence that was in no way ufortable and on the contrary felt as warm as the warm spring sunshine after a stormy day.

    Mu Wuying had a bright smileing from the depths of her soul on her face that seemed to light up the whole world. She gently held onto Xie Feng''s hand as she yed with his fingers and observed the surroundings of the ces they passed by with curiosity.

    From the long burgundy upholstered carpet that covered the entire floor to the crystal chandeliers that acted as holders for the magical candles that illuminated every corner of the ce, she looked at it all in awe of the architecture of this world and amazed at how beautiful this mansion was that could easily be the number one or number two pce she had ever seen in her lifetime in terms of beauty and elegance.

    Xie Feng led her through the corridors until they reached the third and top floor before finally stopping in front of a wooden door covered in a varnish-like substance. She gently squeezed his hand expectantly, but he shook his head to her surprise.

    Without a word, he opened the door to the room and quietly approached the queen-sized bed on the west side.

    There, covered with pink nkets, was a girl sleeping deeply with a small smile on her face. Her ck hair was neatly tidied to the side of her face giving her an angelic appearance.

    "This little girl sleeps peacefully while we went back and forth from hell several times in less than five hours..." Xie Feng whispered and couldn''t help but reach his free hand forward to adjust a lock of Han Xue Nai''s hair that had been messed up by a sudden movement.

    It was truly amazing how this little girl could sleep like a little pig while the humanity of this entire continent encountered an enemy capable of annihting everything at will if it wanted to. Not only that, the yers were a hair''s breadth away from starting a war with the soldiers of Eminentis City, and the Human Emperor Xuan Liuxian was humiliated, beaten, and now who knew if he was alive or dead after being yed by Xie Feng.

    While all this was going on, Han Xue Nai slept as if the world depended on it.

    Xie Feng shook his head and after making sure she was well andfortable he led Mu Wuying out of the room and then carefully and quietly closed the door to avoid waking the little sleepy girl inside.

    "Isn''t that little girl the same one who destroyed a distant star with her little fist?" she asked in surprise. She had restrained herself in the room as she did not want to wake Han Xue Nai but now she could no longer bear the curiosity inside.

    This was the first time Mu Wuying had seen Han Xue Nai together with Xie Feng and because she and he did not live together nor did they especially spend much time together even in college as often their schedules did not coincide, only now did she know about it.

    Xie Feng led her by the hand along the corridor as he exined in a summary the events that happened after defeating the God of Human Sacrifice and how Han Xue Nai had appeared in his home to now be a family member who was loved by all.

    Mu Wuying sighed softly and whispered while gently squeezing his hand, "So many things happened in your life but I am not by your side to enjoy them together with you."

    Xie Feng stopped just outside the final room of the third floor corridor and looked into her eyes as he took her other hand to hold both between his and said warmly, "Whenever you want you cane to live by my side. Yaoyao, Qianxue, and even the little devil Xinya who moved out not too long ago name you asionally, waiting for you, their sister."

    Mu Wuying leaned forward and because she was a rather tall woman she only needed to strain a little to reach his lips. After a gentle kiss in which their lips only met for two seconds she announced, "It will be soon, I promise."

    Xie Feng released one of her hands and opened the door to the room in front of them as he said, "I look forward to it. You know you can count on me for anything, don''t you?"

    "I know." She nodded as he led her inside and closed the door with a small thud behind him, leaving the hallways clear and devoid of movement except for the asional swaying of the magical fire from the candles that adorned the surroundings.

    * * *

    A few thousand kilometers away from Eminentis City, the territory of a monster called White Sand Worm level 10.

    Emperor Xuan Liuxian was panting noisily as he leaned on a tree and red at the sky with hatred.

    Actually, after fighting for nearly an hour, he had finally broken through the encirclement of the Vengeful Scorpions, managing to escape from death by a hair''s breadth.

    During the whole process, Emperor Xuan Liuxian came close to being stung by the vengeful scorpions'' mortifying pointed tails on several asions but fortunately for him he managed to avoid death''s embrace at thest second. Finally, after killing over a hundred thousand of those small but terrifying level five monsters, Xuan Liuxian managed to escape from the territory of those horrendous creatures and survive what seemed to be certain death.

    However, he had depleted 90% of his mana, and currently, he did not possess a treasure capable of recovering all his mana points like the Sacred Leaf that could recover 100% of his health points, Therefore, considering how high his total mana was, he would need to spend several days drinking blue potions as even the NPCs had to respect the cooldown times between the use of each potion, which prevented him from being able to drink many in a short time to recover faster.

    "Damn... I should definitely peel the skin-"

    Bang!

    The emperor was so frustrated and annoyed that his imperial attitude had already flown out the window and he had started cursing. However, his words stopped as the sky cracked like a mirror falling to the ground as if reality was not reality.

    Under the emperor''s disbelieving eyes, a small figure emerged from the crack and began to slowly descend while looking at him with eyes brimming with anger.

    Saint Grade! Saint Grade Boss! Xuan Liuxian''s mind went nk for a moment before his body instinctively moved and rose into the air to flee.

    Fortunately for him, he had already moved far enough away to avoid the effect of the flight suppression magic array, unfortunately for him, his speed was too slow.

    Swoosh!

    In a matter of seconds, that small silhouette appeared in front of him blocking his path, and without saying a single word struck forward with its fist.

    BOOM!

    Xuan Liuxian felt as if a mountain had hit him in the chest and he was sent flying back to the ground.

    -3.237.835

    Just a seemingly normal little fist had taken over three million health points, which was surprising considering that this little silhouette was a human and not a fierce dragon.

    Just as the emperor''s face was turning pale with fear and he thought that his life would end there since his flying speed was insufficient, a giant white dragon several kilometers long descended from the clouds.

    "Although I don''t know how you appeared here, you are clearly not from thesends." The Light Saint Dragon''s voice echoed. "But I can feel the anger coursing through your body, which tells me that words probably won''t be enough to stop you... Still, I would like to ask you to please let the human live. His head will soon be taken by someone else and I fear that if you kill him you will make things moreplicated for everyone here."

    The small silhouette ignored the giant dragon and dashed towards the ground in search of the emperor as if he was the only thing that existed in its eyes. Too bad for the emperor, the way its eyes were looking at him was not friendly at all.

 Chapter 456: Pampering Wuying: Body and Soul union *(3)

    <h4>Chapter 456: Pampering Wuying: Body and Soul union *(3)</h4>

    Emperor Xuan Liuxian was hit again by the small silhouette and his body was sent flying before ferociously crashing into the ground, rolling hundreds of meters as he raised dry sand everywhere and a figure of over three million damage points shot out of his head and slowly ascended into the sky.

    The Light Saint Dragon sighed and shook his giant head, "I knew words wouldn''t get through to you given your current condition and how angry you look. While I regret having to interrupt without knowing the reason for your anger, I''m afraid I can''t allow you to aplish your goal."

    Following those words, the huge white-scaled giant dragon swooped down from the sky at astonishing speeds and swiped his long tail in the direction of the small figure. However, although the small figure seemed tiny inparison just like the difference in size between an ant and an African elephant, its power was not something to be trifled with; even the Light Saint Dragon, one of the most powerful, feared, and revered existences on this vast continent did not dare to take his opponent lightly.

    The small figure felt the air behind it rushing out and an overwhelming pressure pressed down on its small body. With a swift turn, it abandoned its charge in pursuit of the emperor and struck forward in haste.

    <strong>BANG!</strong>

    A horrendous st shook the earth as if an earthquake had struck and because the attack had been too sudden the small silhouette was forced back dozens of meters, kicking up a cloud of dust as its feet dragged on the ground.

    The Light Saint Dragon was about to say something as he really didn''t want to fight, but his words were abruptly silenced by the sharp words of the small figure before him.

    "Dark Impulse Against Heaven!"

    Bang!

    A dark-colored aura, as dark as the night itself, burst from within the body of the small silhouette. In just a matter of a few seconds, the body of the small silhouette seemed to have been devoured by a ck cloud as it was barely visible from the outside.

    The Light Saint Dragon could feel the overwhelmingly higher power emanating from the small silhouette''s bodypared to the past. However, he didn''t have much time to think as his opponent obviously had no intention of sitting down for a chat and seemed to be quite annoyed at being suddenly interrupted and attacked.

    Boom!

    Followed by a loud abrupt explosion, the ground beneath the small silhouette''s feet cracked apart and sand flew everywhere. Before the Light Saint Dragon could adjust to his opponent''s new explosive speed, the small silhouette had already appeared just above his head.

    "How dare you interrupt this princess!"

    After a sharp yell filled with anger and pain difficult toprehend, the little silhouette''s fistnded on the head of the huge white dragon.

    <strong>BOOOM!!!</strong>

    As if a thousand-ton hammer had been used by a giant god to strike an elephant, the Light Saint Dragon''s mile-long body was sent flying straight into the ground, creating a gigantic hole in the process.

    The dragon roared in pain as the scales on his body split and the shockwave spread in all directions, crushing trees in the process and sending the emperor flying several kilometers away.

    Knowing that he had to give his all on this asion, the mighty Saint grade dragon unleashed all his power, sending the small silhouette sting away as he said, "I didn''t want to be your enemy... But you leave me no choice!"

    <strong>BOOOM!!! BOOOM!!!! BOOOOOOOM!!!!!</strong>

    Soon, explosion after explosion shook the earth and the sound caused by the battle between two horrendously powerful beings reached even as far as distant Eminentis City, frightening soldiers, and residents who thought the enemy was approaching.

    * * *

    Central area of Eminentis City, Xie Feng''s mansion.

    The main room of the mansion was beautifully and luxuriously decorated in the style of the Middle Ages, simr to how kings and emperors decorated their royal bedrooms.

    With an area of more than ten square meters and whose size was more appropriate for a living room in a normal house, the room had three brocade armchairs with golden ornaments next to arge window covered by red curtains that gave a splendid atmosphere to the interior when the sun''s rays tinged with ruby after gently passing through the curtains.

    In addition, there were several pieces of furniture of unknown wood carved apparently by hand and with different decorations as well as arge mirror on the ceiling.

    Most noticeable, however, would be the huge king-sized bed right in the center of the room looming toward the door. The bed was surrounded by curtains at all four corners that hung softly over the sides, barely touching the floor.

    Sitting on the bed, an extremely beautiful woman whose hair was as ck as ink was enjoying a wonderful massage that the man behind her was giving her.

    His heavy hands capable of destroying the skulls of thousands of enemies seemed to have be extremely gentle as they traveled over the woman''s body before him.

    Through her sky blue magic robe, his hands felt the softness of her smooth, wless skin. From her frail white swan-like neck and the height of her frail shoulders to her slender long arms that looked as if they could embrace the whole world; the man''s hands massaged every part of the lovely woman''s upper body as if he were a professional without touching any erogenous zone.

    In contrast to the horrific battle that was being fought hundreds of miles away, the scene inside the room seemed soft and warm as the temperature seemed to slowly rise with the little moans of pleasure that the woman emitted every time the man''s hands did their job well.

    These two people were, of course, Xie Feng and Mu Wuying, who were slowly beginning to lose themselves in their world of two.

    He carefully leaned forward and the bed sheets rustled softly at the sudden movement. Without stopping his hands and feeling the skin of her arms, he whispered next to her ear, "Do you like it?"

    Feeling his warm breath gently touching her now flushed ear and hearing his sexy husky voice, Mu Wuying could not help but bite her lips seductively and nod silently to prevent an embarrassing moan of arousal from escaping her treacherous mouth.

    Xie Feng smiled slightly and without wasting words continued the massage.

    His hands traveled between her neck, her shoulders, her arms, her hands, her abdomen.

    Slowly he caressed her t abdomen like that of a supermodel, making the silk material of her robe rustle enticingly as his hands moved higher and higher,ing dangerously close to the two big mountains that were being imprisoned by the clothes.

    As his naughty hands moved closer and closer towards their target, her heartbeat grew faster and faster partly due to shyness but mostly due to anticipation.

    "Do you want me to pamper you?" He asked, his hands just inches away from reaching their target and ascending at an extremely tempting speed.

    She nodded again silently, not daring to speak for fear that this was all nothing more than a sweet dream brought on by years of longing and loneliness.

 Chapter 457: Pampering Wuying: Body and Soul union ** (4)

    <h4>Chapter 457: Pampering Wuying: Body and Soul union ** (4)</h4>

    Seeing her nod without uttering a word, Xie Feng could not stop an evil smile from showing on his face, a smile that she could not see because her back was turned to him.

    He continued to move his hands but just as he was about to touch her breasts he stopped and said in an innocent voice, "Belle Mu, can you take off your robe and lie face up on the bed?"

    Mu Wuying blushed slightly at his request, thinking he wanted to skip the massage part. Even though she was a little embarrassed she nodded and began to scroll through the equipment menu looking for the needed option. After all, Mu Wuying was a grown, mature woman who knew clearly what she wanted; a little embarrassment was not enough to stop her.

    In a sh of light, the mage robe disappeared as well as the earrings, bracelets, and ne, leaving only an extremely charming body to be seen.

    When Mu Wuying stood up, the first thing that delighted Xie Feng''s eyes was the sight of her perfect ass and small hips; her bottom was lifted high enough that one would think there was something invisible holding them up in the air against gravity.

    When she turned around to face him, the sight of her two big breasts dancing softly at her sudden movement. Those two huge, soft, fluffy-looking marshmallows were big enough that even a grown man''s hand could not fully contain them; in conjunction with the two small, light-colored cherries that looked so kissable and suckable, they made the sight into the eighth wonder of the world.

    Her t abdomen, her milk-white skin that shined with a touch of red due to the sunlight tinged by the curtains as well as her own natural blush, the curves filled with demonic charm that seemed to silently whisper sinful words to lure poor innocent souls; her seductive face flushed but with a brave, beholding look, and a small smile... Everything about her was the description of the word perfection.

    Xie Feng sighed secretly and had to admit that Mu Wuying was truly worthy of being considered one of the most beautiful women he had ever seen in his entire life. Even though this was the second time he had seen her body fully exposed before him, it was hard to look away from such beauty.

    However, Xie Feng endured the furious pounding of his heart and the bestial instinct that threatened to burst out at any moment. After all, he wanted to have fun ying with her and give her a good memory in the process.

    "Come, lie down here." Xie Feng got up from the bed and walked past her before lightly patting the head of the bed where the pillows were.

    Though secretly surprised at how innocent and lust-free his voice was, and though curious as to what he was nning to do, she obeyed and gentlyy down on her back.

    "Is it okay like this?" She whispered as she looked up at him through her dark eyshes.

    "Perfect." Xie Feng nodded with a natural smile that only he knew how hard it was to maintain.

    With nothing more to say, he began to caress her skin very, very softly and slowly. Starting with her arms, he made sure that every part of her skin was properly explored by his fingers without fail.

    Mu Wuying felt as if a small group of ants was slowly walking over her body and although it was ufortable at first she was secretly surprised when she noticed how her body slowly began to warm up.

    When Xie Feng''s hands reached her chest area, his fingers caressed the edge of her breasts with extreme gentleness, as if he was touching the most delicate and sacred thing in the world. However, he did not continue upward and simply circled the two mountains with his hands, barely touching the edges to let her feel that they were there.

    She thought he was going to touch her breasts, so she had held her breath to avoid moaning. However, to her surprise and disappointment, he avoided touching that part of her body and continued to move downward, touching her t abdomen at a slowly tantalizing speed and with a gentleness that threatened to drive her crazy for every second he touched her skin.

    After her belly, she felt his hands leaving her body but before she could open the eyes she had closed to enjoy his caresses, that huge pair of heavy but at this moment so delicately behaved hands returned to her body once again; this time on her toes.

    From the bottom of her delicate feet to each toe, he missed nothing. Mu Wuying felt his hands slowly move up her calf and slower than she would like they reached her shiny white thighs.

    Xie Feng opened his hands as wide as possible and, for the first time since the beginning, he pressed with delicate firmness on her silky skin, allowing her to feel the hidden power they carried.

    Now, with his hands wide open, he slowly ascended and his two thumbs rubbed the inside of her thighs, thighs that she unconsciously opened.

    At this point, Mu Wuying''s breathing was slightly altered and every part of her body itched. It itched horribly! Xie Feng''s caresses that she craved so much at this moment were starting to be unbearable hell for her! Therefore, when she felt his hands firmly approaching her most sensitive area, she unconsciously spread her legs, hoping for some release.

    Xie Feng''s lips curved imperceptibly and, to Mu Wuying''s horror, he continued his way upward with gentle caresses, but not before allowing his thumbs to touch her inner thigh area just inches away from her throbbing desire.

    "Ugh..."

    She squirmed ufortably and opened her eyes to beg him to stop ying with her. However, he seemed to be one step ahead as Mu Wuying felt his warm lips kissing her belly affectionately, muffling her words in her throat.

    Xie Feng kissed his way up slowly, as he looked up and enjoyed the erratic movement of her perfect breasts and her gasping breath. But he had just begun.

    The room was dead silent except for the sound of kissing, the panting of a woman, and the rustling of the sheets whenever one of the two lovers moved on the bed.

    To Mu Wuying''s despair, Xie Feng kissed the contours of her breasts as he used his hands that had be quiet to tantalizingly caress every inch of both breasts with his fingernails,pletely ignoring the nipples that had be as hard as rocks.

    "Aangh..." A moan couldn''t help but escape her red lips as she humped her back and moved her breasts towards his mouth, silently pleading with him not to forget about the two red pearls.

    However, he ignored her again.

    His hands left her breasts and slowly descended to her legs which were wide open as if inviting him inside. He began to caress the inner area gently but deliberately ignoring her sweet spot, barely brushing the surroundings with his fingers which was enough for him to know how wet she was down there.

    At the same time, he began to gently lick the entirety of her breasts. However, Mu Wuying felt she was about to faint when he also ignored the second most sensitive part of her body.

    The pleasure he was transmitting to her was immeasurable but at the same time, it was not enough for her. She needed to release that wave she held inside her or else she felt she might die of suffocation!

    "Please..." She whispered hoarsely.

    He paid her no attention and continued to y with her as he enjoyed the scent of a woman that flooded the room after the release of her female hormones in an intent to tempt him.

    "P-Please... I beg you." She pleaded again, this time in a more broken voice as tears flowed down her beautiful face.

    The room filled with the moans of pleasure and pitiful sobs of a woman squirming on the bed ufortably as if a million ants were crawling over her skin.

    The tantalizing smell specialized in attracting men spread everywhere and began to umte as the area between her legs became wet to the point of no return and the bed beneath her body suffered the consequences.

 Chapter 458: Pampering Wuying: Body and Soul union *** (5)

    <h4>Chapter 458: Pampering Wuying: Body and Soul union *** (5)</h4>

    Xie Feng made sure his lips tasted every inch of her upper body, missing only the two delicious-looking cherries which took great effort not to reach over to give it a little lick. After marking the top with his kisses and leaving little trails of saliva across her breasts, he moved to the bottom and did exactly the same.

    From the tip of her little toe to the top and inside of her white thighs. Her legs felt so soft that every time his lips connected with her skin it felt like he was kissing a premium silk garment. Slowly, Xie Feng positioned himself between her legs and began to delicately and with extreme care kiss the area between her legs but without touching the central source of her desire.

    Mu Wuying''s body squirmed constantly every time his lips caressed her skin and the suppressed moans as well as the tiny sobbing became more and more uncontroble. Every pore of her body began to release tiny beads of sweat, which adorned her skin like pearls of dawn dew and added anotheryer of feminine luster and charm, making her even more irresistible.

    However, just when she thought he was finally going to end the pleasurable torture with which he was tormenting her, he began to rise once again with the intention of moving away from the area between her legs just as he had done with his hands earlier.

    In the end, the poor pitiful beauty could no longer contain her suffering and covered her face as she began to cry uncontrobly as if she were a little girl who had been bullied.

    Only she knew how much she was suffering at this moment and how every fiber of her existence begged for a little release. Xie Feng''s kisses felt extremely good and sweet at the same time, but his caresses left her on the verge of release without allowing her the climax she so longed for.

    Hearing her uncontrolled crying, Xie Feng finally decided it was best to stop tormenting her and stood up over her body while licking the tears from her face and kissing her eyelids softly.

    "Shhh... Don''t cry. Didn''t you earn it for being a bad girl?" He whispered next to her ear as he let her feel his warmth and caressed her hips carefully.

    "H-How...." She tried to say something but had to stop due to her sobbing that stopped her from speaking clearly. "How was I bad?!"

    Hearing the normally quiet and demure Mu Wuying raising her voice higher than was natural for her, one could try to imagine how great her frustration was at this moment.

    Xie Feng smiled as he made all his equipment disappear and said in a hoarse voice filled with desire, "Of course you were a bad girl. You still won''t tell me the reason why you ended our rtionship back then and are still living in Beijing instead ofing to live with me in Shanghai."

    "That''s why-."

    "But we can leave that forter."

    She wanted to respond but was silenced not by Xie Feng''s words, but by the rock-hard object her little hand was touching.

    She opened her eyes abruptly and her gaze automatically shifted downward. There, Xie Feng''srge hand clutched hers firmly, forcing her to embrace the root of his manhood with her slender fingers and although Mu Wuying had already seen it once in the past she still couldn''t help but be amazed by its size.

    "This is..." She swallowed audibly and began to squirm ufortably once again as the itch in her body became uncontroble one more time, especially so for the small mouth between her legs that opened and closed softly but quickly as if it were a thirsty little fish.

    "Now I will punish you with this for being a bad girl." He said in a deep voice and before Mu Wuying could react he had already moved between her legs.

    "W-Wait a minute."

    Mu Wuying looked like she wanted to say something but Xie Feng had no intention of letting her go.

    He spread her legs wide and put them over his shoulders as he looked at her most private and sensitive area, "Hehe... What''s wrong? I didn''t even touch you there but you''re already so wet? Could it be that you wanted to be fucked by me so badly?"

    Mu Wuying blushed charmingly as she heard his rude words. She was a woman in her prime, of course she had her own sexual desires and even more so after tasting the forbidden fruit. However, before she could reprimand him for his use of rude words, Xie Feng prated her with all his might!

    <i>Pa!</i>

    His hips connected firmly with hers and his balls kissed her two firm cheeks making them shake slightly in the process.

    Mu Wuying''s eyes widened and her pupils twitched for a moment before her back arched in a practically impossible arc.

    "Aaaaah!!!"

    Her mouth opened and a loud cry that came from deep within her soul echoed between the four walls of the room in a piercing thunderous keening.

    Mu Wuying clung to the sheets at her sides with all her strength as if it was the only source of security she had at the moment as her body began to shudder at astonishing speeds as if she were a vibrator.

    Xie Feng''s lower body was assaulted by a great torrent of hot water that shot out from inside her body. The force of the jet of water was so great that it seemed to want to expel his manhood from inside.

    But how could he allow that to happen? The feeling of her warm walls and lips wrapped around his cock was driving him crazy! Her insides were constantly writhing and seemed to give him tender little kisses up and down his length. Xie Feng was definitely not going to let go of such a feeling so easily after so long!

    "I''m not done with you yet..." Xie Feng murmured as he moved her legs and spread them even wider before he began to quickly caress her clitoris.

    "Aaaah! I''m dying! I''m dying!"

    Being caressed in such a ce while her orgasm was not yet over and when she was at her most sensitive, Mu Wuying felt like she was going crazy. She repeatedly shook her head while screaming nonsense words and for a moment she really got scared as she seemed to be flying to heaven.

    This was the strongest orgasm she had ever had in her entire life and it would probably be difficult to have one of such magnitude again! Her lower mouth seemed to have transformed into a spring as it squirted hot water as if it was never going to stop!

    Although she looked extremely lewd and drool was sliding down her mouth due to the sudden unbearable pleasure, as he looked at her messy dark hair and sweaty body, Xie Feng''s desire and hunger awakened even more fiercely as he thought how beautiful she actually looked.

    After what seemed like an eternity to her, her climax finally culminated with her falling heavily on the bed. She looked up at the ceiling and saw herself reflected in therge mirror, but even though her climax had ended, the aftereffects still lingered so Mu Wuying could not care less about her perverted and disheveled appearance.

 Chapter 459: Pampering Wuying: Body and Soul union *** (6-Last)

    <h4>Chapter 459: Pampering Wuying: Body and Soul union *** (6-Last)</h4>

    "What... What was that...?"

    After a minute or two of rest, Mu Wuying''s breathing returned to normal. She moved her sky blue eyes towards Xie Feng and asked in surprise, her throat was obviously dry as it seemed extremely difficult for her to utter every word.

    She had only slept with Xie Feng once in the past and it was shortly before their rtionship ended. After that, she naturally did not allow or even think about sleeping with another man; not only out of respect for herself and her feelings, but the mere thought of another man other than him touching her body inappropriately made her feel sick and disgusted.

    Therefore, Mu Wuying only had sex once and, as a healthy, young woman in the prime of her life, her sexual desire was naturally high. She had helped herself when her longing for her beloved reached a peak that could not be repressed... However, the orgasm she had just reached was simply wonderful.

    Wonderful to the point of being a little scary!

    Even now, a few minutester, she could feel every cell in her body tingling and her brain was still enjoying the post-orgasmic aftertaste. It had undoubtedly been the greatest pleasure she had received so far.

    "You mean before?" Xie Feng spoke in a low but sexy and exciting voice. But how could he not be? Feeling Mu Wuying''s inner walls lovingly caressing the root of his manhood still firmly buried inside her, he felt like he was in heaven!

    The inner wetness, the warmth it emanated, as well as that velvety sensation hard to describe and exceed... It was all too wonderful for him, who had only had sex until thest step only once in his life and that was a couple of years ago.

    However, although he had not gone as far as the pration step with Xie Yao, they did many things together and had as much fun as possible. Xie Yao was not the only person in their rtionship who improved her skills in bed, learning what a man liked and what he did not... Xie Feng had also learned a lot about women''s bodies from her.

    A woman''s body was simr to a dessert; not only because of how delicious and exquisite it was but also because of how careful one had to be when preparing it before being able to eat it since a wrong action could change the taste.

    Many men mistakenly believed that a few kisses or caresses meant that the woman was sufficiently turned on to move on to the main event, which was obviously pration. But this was a huge mistake that Xie Feng gradually learned by observing Xie Yao''s reactions.

    Which ces to touch, when to touch them, the manner in which to touch those ces... All this was something that could make the difference between good sex or bad sex; the difference between a skilled man in bed or a novice.

    Of course, in addition to the above, a man also needed to have enough willpower not to jump on the woman''s body when he saw her naked or all this would be meaningless otherwise.

    "It''s something I learned during the time you left me." Xie Feng replied in a reprimanding tone and moved his waist forward strongly.

    "Angh..." Mu Wuying''s eyebrows rose slightly and her small red lips opened tantalizingly to let a naughty little moan slip out from within as she felt the hard flesh pole tenderly kissing her deepest spot.

    Xie Feng took the perfect opportunity when her red lips opened and leaned forward, pressing his firm chest on her two soft breasts and making their round shape change to a perfect oval due to the pressure.

    He kissed her lips tenderly and she didn''t even hesitate to return the favor by wrapping her slender arms around his neck and her legs around his waist as if telling him she wouldn''t let him go until he left her satisfied.

    Xie Feng only got even more excited when he felt her thighs locked around his hips, the softness of her breasts was such that they looked like two giant cotton balls, and the feeling he felt knowing that under his body there was a beautiful woman waiting for him only excited him even more.

    He began to move slowly at first, enjoying her lips and gradually making her lose herself more and more in the pleasure of bliss.

    After a few minutes, he began to thrust his hips faster than at first and increasing the speed as the feeling behind the kiss went from romantic to pure uncontrolled lust.

    The wood of the bed creaked and the silk sheets became a mess as the sound of two bodies connecting echoed through the entire room, creating a set of sounds that aftering together formed a tune impossible for anyone to mistake.

    "Ah...Angh... I love you... Ah...."

    Between moans and still unwilling to disengage her lips, Mu Wuying uttered words broken but charged with love and lust at the same time. Her center point quivered constantly at the increasingly bestial assaults of the man who pressed her against the bed and clung to her with dominating grip, causing her pleasure juices to turn to cream as a result of the constant friction between their sexual organs.

    "I love you too... With all my strengths."

    Xie Feng replied in a deep husky voice, further increasing the depth of his thrusting.

    Their breath mingled in a mess of hot saliva, forcing both of them to breathe disorderly through their noses and forcibly making them feel the lewd smell wafting in the air; a smell filled with sexual pheromones which could not escape anywhere and which due to the closed windows and door began to umte, urging them more and more to lose themselves in the circle of endless pleasure.

    After several minutes, Mu Wuying dug her fingernails into Xie Feng''s back, scratching hard as the tips of her toes curved. Her body began to shudder steadily and she cried out noisily.

    Fortunately, Xie Feng kept her mouth firmly shut with his lips or her final groan might have reached the central square of Eminentis City.

    The sheets were soaked after the release of her pent-up pleasure and Xie Feng''s lower body was a mess of hot, sticky liquids. However, he didn''t give her time to recover like the previous time.

    "Eh?" Still in a daze, Mu Wuying felt him remove his sword from her sheath and turning her body around."What are you doing now, naughty boy?"

    "This naughty boy is going to fuck you all day long as a reward." He grinned mischievously and pped her still quivering vaginal lips with the tip of his cock.

    Mu Wuying''s eyes widened with a hint of fear and she quickly began to speak, "W-Wait! Let me rest a-"

    <strong>Pa!</strong>

    "MINUTE~"

    Xie Feng fiercely prated her from behind, pounding her ass hard and thest word out of her mouth was extremely loud and seductive.

    In a new position, Xie Feng grabbed the hips of the beautiful woman in front of him and began to move forward while pulling her back fiercely; it was as if he wanted to destroy her entire body with his thrusts,

 Chapter 460: The feeling of dominance in sex!

    <h4>Chapter 460: The feeling of dominance in sex!</h4>

    A man''s heavy breathing and a woman''s heated moans echoed in the room for a long time. Inpany with these two sounds, the rustling of the silk sheets, the crackling of the wood due to the strong movements on the bed, as well as the constant banging of two bodiesing together formed an erotic symphony capable of awakening anyone''s desire.

    Thescivious smell inside the room impregnated by female and male pheromones had umted to a point where the air of the ce could not be more impure; filled with sinful lust.

    ...

    Approximately an hour and a half - two hourster, the battle raging in the mansion''s bedroom had finally culminated after the beautiful woman''s final cry of defeat. The pitiful exclusive silk sheets were a mess and filled with suspicious looking liquids, being the biggest proof of how fierce the war had been on this battlefield.

    Lying on the messy bed and not caring too much about appearances to each other, the man who had been mercilessly attacking the pitiful woman with his spear at this moment was hugging her warmly. If anyone could see his gentle smile as he caressed her hair, no one would be able to associate him with the same lustful demon from before.

    "Feng... You really are a beast."

    Mu Wuying''s delicate and beautiful voice sounded after resting for several minutes. Her voice not only showed how tired she was but also brimmed with pleasure, joy, and satisfaction; even her previous words could not hide her true inner emotions.

    "This... I''m sorry about that." Xie Feng apologized a little embarrassed and continued to cling to her soft sweaty body with passion and affection as he patted her silky dark hair.

    After a moment of silence, she giggled softly, causing her two huge breasts to rub messily against the left side of his firm chest.

    "I don''t think it''s something you need to apologize for," She revealed, "Although it may be a little hard to bear at first, as a woman I can tell you that any other young woman would enjoy having you in bed... Although it might be hard to bear when we''re older so you''ll have to restrain yourself by then."

    "Ha ha..." He didn''t know what to say about that so he justughed awkwardly.

    Although Xie Feng nned to strive and work hard to achieve absolute immortality so that he could live forever together with his loved ones, which obviously included Mu Wuying, he didn''t know if he would ever be able to achieve such a goal. At least for now, it was too distant a goal; so distant that he didn''t even know how long the road was.

    Therefore, instead of saying irresponsible words which he would not be able to exin, he preferred to remain silent.

    Seeing that he did notment, Mu Wuying asked, "But, Feng? Why does your behavior change so much when you have sex? Even when we had our first time I noticed that you were restricting yourself a lot during that time to avoid hurting me after you took my virginity... And thank you for giving me yours in return hehe~"

    "You..." Xie Feng didn''t know whether tough or cry upon hearing Mu Wuying''sst words. Wasn''t the exchange too good? At least for him, he hade out on the winning side.

    Xie Feng thought seriously about her question, but it was difficult toe up with an answer.

    He was usually careful and extremely loving. He treated his women with total delicacy as if they were made of fragile ss and showered them with tender kisses or sugarden words.

    However, when it came to sexual rtions, his behavior and vocabry usually took a 180-degree turn.

    He would go from being tender, loving, and caring, to being rough, vulgar, and careless. They were practically two opposite personalities to each other; this happened every time he was intimate with Xie Yao in the past, but it stood out even more when Gu Qianxue proved to be a naughty little devil in bed.

    It was precisely for this reason that Xie Feng loved Gu Qianxue so much. Of course, he loved her regardless of everything; but it was true that he felt morefortable with her doing naughty things in bed as he knew she loved it.

    While it was obvious from their reactions that Xie Yao and Mu Wuying enjoyed it too, sometimes Xie Feng felt a little guilty about the crudeness of his words or his aggressiveness towards them when they were intimate.

    In the end, Xie Feng decided to be honest and answered: "To be honest... It''s hard to describe or give a 100% concrete reason why I went from being affectionate to a beast in bed... But, if I had to give an answer, It''s because I find normal sex boring."

    Mu Wuying gently moved to look at him. The sheets under her body moved in sync along with her, hugging her legs and rustling softly.

    "Boring?" She lifted her face and looked at him in confusion as she asked, "What do you mean?"

    "Mmh... I mean, assuming we grow old someday, we''ll have less and less energy as a consequence, won''t we? Then, as the years go by, sex will also be monotonous and unexciting... Therefore, I think it''s good to enjoy it to the fullest now while we can." Xie Feng replied half-heartedly.

    "... There are several things I''d like to point out, like what you were supposed to mean by ''assuming we grow old someday'', but for now I''ll wait for you to tell the whole truth." Mu Wuying was notpletely fooled and smiled like a sly little fox.

    Xie Feng coughed ufortably and under the intense gaze of those beautiful blue eyes that still had ayer of tiredness but brimmed with aftertaste of constant orgasms and emotional joy, he blurted out all the beans: "Well... Aside from what I mentioned earlier, let''s just say... Let''s just say, I like to dominate in bed."

    "Oho?" Mu Wuying smiled strangely and there was no surprise in her eyes upon hearing Xie Feng''s words.

    But considering her experience with him when it came to sex, it was also normal for her not to be surprised. After all, as someone who paid attention to her partner, Mu Wuying naturally understood the tastes of the man beside her.

    Xie Feng''s eyes shone brightly and his voice couldn''t help but be moved by the emotion of whatever he was imagining: "Don''t misunderstand me, I don''t want to hurt you or any of the other girls in any way... But, the feeling of dominance when ites to intimate rtions is just too addictive. Seeing the expressions on your faces changing from embarrassment to extreme pleasure and seeing you lose yourselves in lust is a wonderful experience."

    "Pfft-Hahaha... Feng, you really sound like a drug addict." Mu Wuyingughed nonstop and pointed. After she stoppedughing, she looked at him with a smirk and summed up everything he had said in one simple sentence, "So, if I understood correctly... You''re basically an S?"

    <i>Cough...</i>

    Xie Feng coughed softly and looked away as he said in a straightforward manner, "Just a light S!"

 Chapter 461: Xie Fengs true family?

    <h4>Chapter 461: Xie Feng''s true family?</h4>

    Xie Feng and Mu Wuying stayed in bed cuddling and caressing each other. Both of them enjoyed the moment as if they were a newlywed couple enjoying their honeymoon... No, even more than that.

    This was because both, he and she, knew that when the door of this room opened and they took a step out of this ce, it could be months before a second chance to be alone would present itself again.

    In fact, if not for the chaos caused by the Abyssal Dragon where the humanity of Adastreia Continent was threatened and if not for the mindless arrogance of the Human Emperor Xuan Liuxian, it was extremely improbable that Xie Feng and Mu Wuying would have been able to enjoy a moment ofplete intimacy.

    As she rested her head on his firm chest, her silky hair as ck as night and without small strands of silver dye as in the real world was just inches away from him, allowing him to smell her sweet vani scent.

    "Wuying..." He seemed to want to ask something but hesitated, pausing at first and gently caressing her arm up and down as he hugged her tenderly.

    "Mm?" She had her eyes closed, enjoying the moment to the fullest. Closing her sense of sight, she could feel his fingers brushing against her skin and his palm resting on her body more clearly.

    "Don''t you think it''s about time you came back to my side?" Xie Feng sighed and looked up at the giant crystal mirror, seeing the two of them in such a sweet position. The view couldn''t help but make his nose sting a little and he had to force himself to hold back the few tears that threatened to fall from his eyes.

    Shen Xinya had been his first love during childhood, but Mu Wuying had been his first love upon reaching adulthood and she had also been his first woman. With her, he experienced everything a man experiences with a woman, and with her, he also experienced for the second time how painful separations can be.

    Xie Feng had buried that pain deep in his heart along with his feelings for her. Even when they asionally crossed paths he would nod with a smile and avoid contact as much as possible so as not to awaken those feelings thaty dormant in his being. However, with her past confession of her lingering love for him, Xie Feng finally could not contain himself and his feelings.

    Fortunately, Xie Yao seemed to have changed for some strange reason, or else he would not know what to do in a situation where his heart was torn between two women or possibly more.

    Xie Feng never considered himself a fickle man in any way. However, since he started ying Samsara Online his whole life was turned upside down and his destiny changed 100%.

    His personality began to undergo subtle but noticeable changes at the same time, his once average appearance had be majestic, the aura surrounding him became more and more noble simr to that of an absolute ruler, and women with whom he had aplicated past or unknown connections began to appear one after another.

    Hearing Xie Feng''s words, Mu Wuying''s beautiful sky blue eyes slowly opened. She stood silently for several seconds looking at the rays of sunlight tinged red through her long eyshes before slowly saying, "Can you tell me about what you remembered about your family during Shen Xinya''s concert in Shanghai?"

    "... Alright. Although I think you''ll find what I''m about to tell you crazy, I guess if I want you to open that little mouth of yours I''ll have to speak first myself." Xie Feng nodded after hesitating for a moment and shook his head not knowing whether tough or cry.

    This woman really was like a silent tomb.....

    Slowly, Xie Feng began to narrate everything he saw in that strange scene when he heard the lyrics of the song ''Love of God'' sung by Shen Xinya. He did not hide anything from Mu Wuying as hepletely trusted the woman in his embrace and as crazy as it sounded, it was the truth of what he had seen.

    From the strange world with buildings that obviously did not belong to Earth or, at the very least, did not belong to this era, the strange clothes worn by the people of that ce simr to what the immortals in novels and paintings wore, the strange capabilities and auras of power that surrounded every existence each time they fought, etc. He told her everything in detail and without skipping a beat.

    However, all that was secondary. Xie Feng focused more on what he felt when he saw from the point of view of a young boy a beautiful married woman showering him with her love and looking at him with tender eyes as if he was the most precious thing in her life.

    The feeling and warmth his heart felt seemed to fill his soul in its entirety every time that woman hugged him and spoke loving words to him. Although he clearly did not remember seeing that woman he saw in those strange scenes from the little boy''s point of view, Xie Feng felt his heart jumping fiercely as if it was shouting at him that she was important, that he should not forget her...

    As for the little boy''s little sister... When that little girl was born, Xie Feng felt his whole world light up. The heavenly feeling was as if the sun had finally risen after eons of darkness and storm.

    Mu Wuying listened to everything silently and did not express any opinion about it. She continued with her head resting on his chest, feeling his heartbeat quicken every time that woman and girl were mentioned, he was obviously excited and couldn''t help but let his emotions get a little out of control.

    "Sounds like a fantasy world, doesn''t it?" Xie Feng smiled bitterly as he caressed her hair tenderly. He said with conviction, "Even for me it''s hard to ept what I saw... But I''m sure that woman and that little girl were my family... My real family, my mom and my little sister... My heart and soul, the emotion I feel every time I think of their faces can''t be wrong."

    "Indeed. If it weren''t because it''s you, I''d think you''re crazy." Mu Wuying sighed softly before continuing, "But... I guess it''s only natural, after all my Feng is too perfect to be someone from this world."

    Xie Feng couldn''t help but chuckle lightly at herment.

    If it was in the past it would be difficult for Mu Wuying to ept what he had told her. However, not too long ago the avatar of a true god manifested in outer space and was even fought by Xie Feng... Then there was also the mysterious Han Xue Nai, who with her small and delicate white fist could destroy stars thousands and millions of light years away.

    Since true gods exist then why couldn''t immortals exist? Higher worlds, higher realms... Endless possibilities! Although the very thought of it excited her, the truth was that all of Mu Wuying''s attention was focused on something else.

    "Now do you understand why I haven''t told you the reason why I parted ways with you until now?" She smiled bitterly and turned to look him in the eyes, "Just naming the woman who could be your mother and the girl who could be your little sister makes your heart seem like it''s about to explode... So, if by mistake I were to say that I know who your parents are, wouldn''t I be giving you hope and then cruelly killing them? That''s why I haven''t said anything to you, Feng... I don''t want to give you cruel illusions that will tear your heart out."

    Xie Feng listened quietly while looking into her eyes, not interrupting her and understanding her.

    "I wanted to make sure I''m not wrong before returning to your side. To hug you once again, feel your kisses, tell you how much I love you, how much I missed you, and give you the happy news that your real family actually lives and that possibly they didn''t abandon you, but that it was all just a dirty hand of destiny." Mu Wuying leaned closer and kissed him gently before continuing, "But my feelings for you got out of control... And I couldn''t help bute closer, wanting to see you and talk to you, wanting to know how you were and if you still remembered me."

 Chapter 462: Mu Wuyings past: Yao Feng

    <h4>Chapter 462: Mu Wuying''s past: Yao Feng</h4>

    Xie Feng forced a smile and couldn''t help but feel warm in his heart when he heard the words of the woman in his arms.

    In the past, as his girlfriend, Mu Wuying naturally knew and understood many things about Xie Feng. In fact, although there were perhaps few things she did not know about him, even for Xie Feng himself it would be difficult to identify what it was since in the past there were practically no secrets between the two of them.

    Due to their time together, Mu Wuying was aware that although Xie Feng seemed casual and indifferent, in reality he had always had that curiosity and disturbance in his heart, constantly pricking him like a thorn in his flesh; why had he been abandoned? Wasn''t it too cruel to throw a child into the streets? Worse yet, a child who had lost his memory and was also wounded... How cruel could his parents be to do such a thing?

    Xie Feng could clearly remember the day 1 when he opened his eyes for the first time at the age of ten... For him, even if he was already a ten-year-old boy, that was day 1 because his memory was as nk as that of a newborn baby.

    The white ceiling of a hospital, the smell of disinfectant characteristic of hospitals, the sound of footsteps and voicesing from the corridor and other rooms, the white sheets hugging his seemingly intact body, and the faint rays of sunlighting through the window. It was all fresh in his memory.

    However, what was most firmly etched in his memory at the time was the piercing pain he felt. The simple act of breathing, the simple act of living hurt, hurt so much that just remembering it made him secretly shudder.

    It was not physical pain and it was hard to describe, but if someone were to ask Xie Feng how he felt, he would answer that at that moment it seemed as if his existence, his being, his whole soul, was being shattered into pieces like a ss window.

    The heart wrenching pain made him cry from the moment he woke up until he fell asleep from exhaustion before waking up again due to the pain before falling asleep again. The process repeated itself and the doctors had no choice but to keep him sedated and asleep most of the time.

    About a month or twoter, he was finally diagnosed and discharged. Fortunately the hospital did not give any problems nor did they ask for anything for the medical expenses and services rendered... No, rather than saying that the hospital did not give any problems, it would be more correct to say that they had no one to charge since he did not even remember his own name.

    In the end, because he had no family, the government sent him to the district orphanage. It was there that he met Shen Xinya as a few months after he joined, she also showed up at the orphanage. The two hit it off right away since, coincidence or not, they were both like two nk canvases because she too had lost all her memories.

    In fact, he didn''t even know if he was ten years old at the time or not, just as he didn''t know if he was currently twenty years old, older, or maybe younger... It was just an approximation made by the orphanage and he was given a date of birth.

    It was precisely because of all this that Xie Feng always wanted to know his parents. Not out of love for them, but because he wanted to ask them face to face how could they be so irresponsible to do something like that to a child?

    Mu Wuying was well aware of that thorn in his heart and from a certain point of view she was even more aware than he was. Therefore, she had not mentioned anything until today.

    "When I was still a little girl, my family was always strict and raised me with the highest standards in the world." Mu Wuying began to narrate her own story slowly while resting her head on his chest. "The early years were somewhat lonely as except for my cousin Wu Yin, I didn''t know any other kids simr in age to me."

    Xie Feng caressed her hair and listened attentively for fear of missing something important.

    "When I reached the age of 15, the Five Big Families gathered just like they did every year. For the first time, my mother took me to such an important meeting because in the future the Mu Family would be led by me and I had to meet the other future leaders of the country."

    Arriving here, Mu Wuying paused and opened her closed eyes to look at him before continuing in a somewhat nostalgic tone, "It was back then that I met Nangong Lei, Yao Zenyu, Yang Tian, and Gu Qianxue... The next time I met them again was a year or twoter during Yao Zenyu''s birthday party where we all met again, but this time there were more children present... Nangong Lei''s younger brother, Nangong Chen. Yang Tian''s cousin, Yang Li''er... And Yao Zenyu''s two siblings."

    "What?" Xie Feng interrupted her in shock and repeated with wide eyes, "Yao Zenyu''s two siblings? Aren''t youmitting a mistake here?"

    Xie Feng was 100% sure that the two juniors of the Yao Family were Yao Zenyu and Yao Mei, with her being his only sister. There could definitely be no mistake as he had investigated this family in the past several times as they were suspects of Xie Yao''s parents'' death.

    Mu Wuying gently put a finger over his mouth to tell him to let her continue, and continued narrating the past: "My mother''s intention when she took me to that meeting was to let me meet outstanding young people since I was the only one in my whole family who for some strange reason could not use her powers even though I could feel them inside me. However, nothing changed... Until that birthday night, that is."

    At the end she couldn''t help but giggle like a little girl before continuing, "The first time I appeared, Nangong Chen seemed to be on the verge of drooling just like many other youngsters. But my attention had been focused on Yao Zenyu''s little brother... Although it might sound funny since while I was 16 he was only about 13 or 14 years old."

    "That kid was named Yao Feng and the first time I saw him I knew right away that my life was to be spent together with him, who was five years younger than me." Mu Wuying looked at Xie Feng''s expression, but seeing that he didn''t seem upset but incredibly surprised by what he was hearing, she continued, "My heart was beating wildly like never before! Excitement was coursing through my veins and as my mother said afterwards, my face had the most dazzling smile she had ever seen."

    "Without hesitation, I approached the kid named Yao Feng who was sitting in a corner with a somewhat nk stare as he chatted with little Yao Mei who was only four years old at the time. That night Ipletely ignored everyone, including my own mother, and focused entirely on the boy I was sure would be my future husband." Mu Wuying paused and aplex look glittered in her eyes before continuing.

    "Little did I know that a few monthster, that boy would have a fatal ident on the outskirts of Beijing and I would never see him again."

 Chapter 463: Xie Feng - Yao Feng?

    <h4>Chapter 463: Xie Feng - Yao Feng?</h4>

    Mu Wuying''s voice turned much softer and lower to the point that if it were not for the fact that the room was absolutely silent and the mansion was set back from the main gate that separated it from the central square, Xie Feng would not have been able to hear her.

    "As you well know, due to China''srge poption and increase in recent years, each family is only allowed to have one child for each parents... So, if it became known that one of the country''s leading families was breaking their own rule, the citizens would definitely start an uproar.

    This is precisely why Nangong Chen was sent to study far away from Beijing and even epted all his demands no matter how unreasonable they were. Since the leader of the Nangong Family would be Nangong Lei, his younger brother could do as he pleased... In the university no one knew that he was a member of THAT Nangong Family and even if he said so it was unlikely that anyone would really believe him." Mu Wuying sighed.

    In fact, Xie Feng still remembered how neither the principal nor any teacher gave any too special treatment to Nangong Chen back then. Even when he hit him with the basketball back then during the match between his ss and the official university team, no one said anything about it. If they knew that he was a member of one of the five leading families in China then someone would definitely have tried to curry favor with him in some way or another.

    "Back then several years ago, the patriarch of the Yao Family, Yao Xiyu was getting a lot of pressure for some strange reason. I assume it was that he and his wife had had three children although in reality one of them was a girl, to be honest I''m not sure about this part." Mu Wuying continued.

    "The thing is that Yao Feng was sent far away, out of Beijing... I guess this would be for a few years, maybe four or five years until he reached adulthood and then send him to study at a prestigious university... However, apparently the vehicle in which Yao Feng was traveling along with three attack and defense type Espers was attacked when they arrived at the outskirts of Beijing.

    The enemy was definitely powerful as among the Espers sent to protect Yao Feng was a dual-attribute one capable of controlling fire and earth... In fact, it was one of the most powerful Espers in China. However, even then they were unable to stop the enemy. A huge explosion shook the entire metropolis of Beijing that same day as if a nuclear bomb had been triggered.

    But the most surprising thing of all was that when the authorities got there, there was no damage to the ground. It was just that except for some blood stains, there was no trace of bodies or people at the scene." Mu Wuying sighed again and looked at Xie Feng withplicated eyes, "From that moment on, Yao Feng disappeared and never appeared again. The Yao Family went through many things since then but only they know the real reason why Yao Feng was sent away in the past, otherwise Yao Mei wouldn''t be like she is today."

    Xie Feng gently kissed her forehead and asked in a whispered voice, "What about you?"

    "I..." Mu Wuying smiled bitterly and forced a smile, "My self back then felt the whole world copsing before my eyes. Although I had only met him once and we had only talked for a couple of hours, the love he awakened in the depths of my soul was even greater than what a couple who went through thousands of life and death experiences could ever feel!

    I was depressed for a long time and at night I could only fall asleep when I got tired of crying and my pillow was alreadypletely soaked. However, it was a few monthster that I realized that something was not right.

    My powers, which had been awakened by my love for Yao Feng, were still there? My powers are different from the other members of my family, I depend on my lover and without him I am as good as a normal person or even worse than an ordinary person... If my beloved really died, then my heart should also have died after his departure and my powers should have stopped working or gone back to sleep like in the past."

    Speaking here, Mu Wuying looked at Xie Feng with a serious expression and continued:

    "But a few yearster, when I decided to move away from Beijing for a while and entered Shanghai University, I finally thought I had found the answer I was looking for... That answer is you!

    I still remember how my heart beat with the same intensity as it did when I saw Yao Feng during that birthday party. The feeling was exactly the same, not a replica or simr, exactly the same! The longing, desire, love, the amount of feelings I felt for you back then was overwhelming.

    How was it possible for me to feel this way about someone I had never seen before? At that time I thought my heart was dead and no matter how outstanding the man who appeared before me was, he didn''t even get a second nce from me, but what about you then? That''s when the thought of ''could it be that he is...'' popped into my mind and I couldn''t think of anything else to do but approach you. Unfortunately, soon after I found out that your childhood memories were long gone... But even so this only reinforced my theory that my beloved one was you!"

    Xie Feng was silent, stunned and not knowing what to say or what to think about what he had just heard.

    Mu Wuying''s story might sound a little crazy, but from a certain point of view it was exceedingly logical as well.

    He could still remember clearly how Mu Wuying was treated like a goddess by all the men at Shanghai University. When he passed the entrance exam a few weekster, he saw her surrounded by friends and young men trying to get her favor with smiles andpliments.

    The Xie Feng of that time was just an average-looking young man, without any strange powers apart from an above-average physical body, with only good grades and a little skill at ying the piano. But that was all; nothing worth mentioning.

    He and she were worlds apart.

    She was beautiful, charming, powerful, and came from one of the five most prestigious families in all of China and one of the most powerful in the entire world.

    On the other hand, he was just a regr guy who had even been thrown out on the street by his own royal parents.

    However, Xie Feng could still remember how she looked shocked to see him and ignoring all the people beside her, she rushed towards him as if she was afraid that he would disappear in the next instant.

    Why would a goddess descend to the mortal world? For a mere mortal? Xie Feng did not believe in fairy tales.

    So, was it possible that a goddess would descend to the mortal world in search of her past love? At least it made more sense.

    Could it be that he was really that boy Yao Feng, a member of the Yao Family? Although the past years did not match his current age, Xie Feng did not know if the age he thought he was was his real age either so this was not an impediment to this theory.

    Still, Xie Feng shook his head gently and pointed out, "Although everything you''ve said makes sense, there is something that doesn''t match here."

    Mu Wuying nodded with a frown and responded quietly, "ording to what you saw, your mother had ck hair just like Beiming Fei but your little sister also hadpletely ck hair... This doesn''t match Yao Mei, she always had fire red hair since birth, my mother was present that day so there is definitely nothing wrong."

    Xie Feng nodded and shook his hair in exasperation before sighing, "I suddenly feel a huge headache... What''s with all this mess?"

    He was or wasn''t?

    "Now do you understand?" Mu Wuying smiled bitterly and caressed his face as she looked at him with tender eyes, "I didn''t want to tell you all this because I didn''t want to give you hope only to have it cruelly shattered by reality."

    Xie Feng looked into her eyes and gave her a small smile before hugging her tightly.

    Only those who knew him really well could say that the matter of his real parents was of extreme importance to him and any mention of it agitated him no matter how much he didn''t show it. Especially now, after what he saw during Shen Xinya''s concert.

    Therefore, what Mu Wuying did was really out of her love and care for him.

    In fact, the one who suffered the most during this whole separation process was undoubtedly her. After all, he continued his life together with Xie Yao while she loved him with all her heart and probably spent nights crying silently and alone while missing him.

    But for him, she endured.

    What right did he then have to reproach such a woman? Only a child would have it.

    As he hugged her, Xie Feng felt a terrible headache... This whole thing was a total mess!

 Chapter 464: Mu Wuyings promise

    <h4>Chapter 464: Mu Wuying''s promise</h4>

    After more than thirty minutes of silence that was used to think and calm the agitated emotions they were feeling as well as the confusion that overwhelmed Xie Feng, he and she re-equipped themselves and got up from the still messy bed.

    Looking at the beautiful woman who had just brushed her hair again and had turned back into a respectable princess, Xie Feng walked over and hugged her from behind, wrapping his arms around her and cing his hands gently on her perfect abdomen.

    Feeling her sweet body scent, he whispered, "When will you return to my side? There is plenty of room in my house."

    Mu Wuying chuckled and ced her hands on his. Resting her head on his shoulder, she teased, "You little rascal, you have so many women in your house but you''re still not satisfied?"

    "For God''s sake, there are only three of them. The other two are the ones who keep me from my life of debauchery." Xie Feng replied shamelessly, making herugh at his shamelessness. He continued, "But seriously, I really want you to be with me. Even if I am that Yao Feng, sooner orter it wille out. I don''t want you to be around that dog named Yao Zhenyu in any way or else I might have to kill him."

    Mu Wuying looked at him and couldn''t help butugh out loud. Her amused and at the same time joy-filledughter echoed within the walls of the room worthy of a true king and she remarked, "Even though he might be your big brother you talk about killing him like it''s no big deal, huh? You really are something else, Feng."

    Xie Feng shrugged his shoulders and said casually, "Even if he were the god of the heavens would have to suffer my wrath if he dared to touch my woman."

    His words made the woman in his arms blush slightly. She turned around to look him in the eyes and after a few seconds ofmunicating only with their nces, she whispered, "Soon... This month I will take a trip to Beijing and meet with Yao Zenyu to try to clear up some doubts. After that I will talk to my mother and return to Shanghai to stay by your side."

    Xie Feng was so euphoric that he couldn''t stop a big smile from slipping onto his face. He began to shower her beautiful face with kisses all over and only after covering every inch with his lips did he nod, "Okay! I''ll wait for you a little longer then!"

    * * *

    Unlike the real world, the sky was brightly lit inside Samsara Online, so if it wasn''t for the virtual clock it would be very difficult to be aware of the real time.

    After spending practically three hours of the night of the real world inside the virtual world together, Xie Feng and Mu Wuying left the room and headed to the living room.

    Although they were both confused about everything they had heard from each other, there was no use wasting time thinking too much about matters that were unanswerable or would not be resolved unless they got to the heart of the issue. Therefore, they decided to stop thinking too much and enjoy themselves before finally starting to study the past events better.

    Leading to the living room, Xie Feng and Mu Wuying saw that Xie Yao, Gu Qianxue, Shen Xinya, Yin Yue, Shui Wuhen, Yue Qingyu, and even Yao Mei and Mu Yin had arrived; they were all sitting around the crystal table and enjoying exotic fruits that Shen Xinya had obtained during a special quest she had received from a hidden NPC.

    The eight women of different ages were chatting quietly about casual topics and apparently they all got along quite well with each other.

    "Big brother!"

    When Shui Wuhen saw Xie Fenging down the stairs, she rushed over like a happy little bird and threw herself into his arms. The little girl hugged him tightly as if she hadn''t seen him for a long time, causing Xie Feng to smile.

    "Do you like your new home?" he asked as hugged her back. However, hisplicated eyes were fixed on the red-haired beauty who had turned fifteen not too long ago.

    Although he was 90% sure that she was definitely not his sister and he was not that Yao Feng boy Mu Wuying was talking about, it was hard for him not to look at her differently now that the possibility was there no matter how slight.

    Perhaps sensing his different look, Yao Mei tilted her head and frowned slightly as she looked at him in puzzlement.

    "Mm! Big sister Xie Yao showed me my room and little Wuhen really likes this big house!"

    Xie Feng blinked and turned his attention to the little beauty in his hug after nodding to the red-haired beauty.

    "I''m d to hear that." Xie Feng chuckled and walked toward one of the free spaces. He sat down with Shui Wuhen jumping on hisp and iming that spot for herself as she looked at all the women present with a seemingly victorious smile of something.

    The girlsughed out loud and Shui Wuhen''s mother, Yue Qingyu, shook her head not knowing whether tough or cry seeing her daughter''s behavior.

    While everyone was chatting, Xie Feng looked around and realized that one person was missing in the ce so he asked in confusion, "Xue Nai is still sleeping?"

    Xie Yao looked at him and responded with a bitter smile, "Big brother, a few minutes before you came downstairs I went to check on her but she was still deeply sleeping so I didn''t have the courage to wake her up."

    Xie Feng was dumbfounded and also smiled bitterly as he whispered, "That little pig... Forget it, considering that in the real world it''s a little after five in the morning it''s okay for her to sleep. The weird ones are us."

    Gu Qianxue interjected with a smile, "Well, staying upte among friends on a weekend isn''t so bad if we do it once in a while."

    Everyone nodded without hesitation. Since it was the weekend and there were no sses since it was Sunday, there was nothing wrong with staying up all night once every so often and considering that the Samsara Online device supnted real sleep to some extent there wasn''t too much of a problem.

    After about thirty minutes, Yue Qingyu stood up and went upstairs saying that she would go tidy up the rooms.

    At first, Xie Feng and Mu Wuying did not notice anything wrong, but by the time they realized the problem it was toote to regret it. They looked at each other and she blushed as she gave him eyes filled with reproach, to which he could only return with a bitter smile.

    Indeed, about twenty minutester, Yue Qingyu came downstairs once again and immediately looked at Xie Feng and Mu Wuying with strange eyes.

    She sighed and said quietly, "Being young sure is good."

    While biting into an apple, Shui Wuhen nodded and innocently said, "Little Wuhen is very young, mum."

    <i>Cough! Cough!</i>

    Xie Feng choked on a grape and started coughing wildly while blushing.

    Yue Qingyu ignored her daughter''s words and wisely advised, "Although being young is good, it''s better to act with restraint... Even if this is not your real body, it sure takes a lot of energy to cause such a disaster... As for you, youngdy, you''d better drink plenty of water to avoid getting dehydrated."

 Chapter 465: Seducing Yin Yue

    <h4>Chapter 465: Seducing Yin Yue</h4>

    While Shui Wuhen tilted her head to the side in a cute way, seemingly confused about her mother''s words, the reactions of the other girls in the room werepletely different.

    Xie Yao, Gu Qianxue, and even Shen Xinya looked at Mu Wuying with envy-filled eyes and looked at Xie Feng with reproach.

    Mu Yin raised an eyebrow and her lips curved into a beautiful amused smile as she saw her older cousin blushing for the first time in who knows how long while asionally ncing at Xie Feng secretly.

    Yin Yue took a small sip of tea as she surveyed the scene with utter amusement as if she was watching an entertaining drama that she couldn''t pass up.

    Yao Mei seemed indifferent but if one looked at her more carefully one could easily see her furrowed brows and the way she looked at Mu Wuying was not very kind.

    As for the problem with Yao Mei, Xie Feng came to the conclusion that the young teenager''s acting out was mainly because from her point of view, Mu Wuying should love her big brother who had died in an ident years ago. Therefore, seeing her enjoying life just like that was hard for her.

    Maybe her thinking was somewhat selfish, but as a human being, it was no surprise. After all, Yao Mei also had the right to be selfish and have some ws.

    Of course, this was all just Xie Feng''s impression and thoughts. As to whether it was like that or not, that he did not know.

    Fortunately, just when Xie Feng did not know what to say to get out of the awkward situation he was in, Han Xue Nai appeared on the stairs with a still sleepy look on her face.

    She looked around while using her small hand to cover her softly yawning mouth until suddenly her eyes stopped on Mu Wuying.

    "Xue Nai! Girl, you sure sleep like a little pig!" Xie Feng stood up and wanted to change the subject.

    Too bad, things weren''t that easy.

    "... You pervert." Han Xue Nai looked at him and snorted before walking over to the table and sitting down while grumbling about something.

    The corner of his mouth twitched a couple of times, causing several of the beauties in the room to burst outughing.

    Still, he secretly sighed in relief as apparently his earlier thoughts were not wrong and he really could have rtions with Mu Wuying.

    Although they had already had sex in the past and she was no longer innocent, Xie Feng was sure that Han Xue Nai would have warned him or stopped him earlier if it was something bad for him or her. But since she didn''t seem too concerned other than looking a little grumpy, this could only mean that what he was doing wasn''t something bad for Mu Wuying or him either.

    * * *

    Saturday night ended and the sun that signaled the beginning of Sunday finally rose on the horizon.

    Lying on his bed, Xie Feng''s eyes opened slowly, and sat up as he began to stretch his arms to shake out the slight stiffness in his muscles.

    After spending the entire night ying Samsara Online and enjoying time with his loved ones and friends, Xie Feng did not feel tired in the slightest. On the contrary, he felt filled with energy.

    Enough energy to do many naughty and fun activities... Too bad, Mu Wuying was not with him at the moment and he had to be careful or the naughty little Gu Qianxue might jump on him, "forcing" him to do something crazy.

    Looking beside him he noticed that Han Xue Nai had disappeared from his bed, but since he could still feel her body temperature on the sheets, he assumed that not much had happened from the time she got up.

    After showering, Xie Feng went downstairs and saw such a wonderful scene that his lips unconsciously curved into a smile that could leave any woman stunned.

    In the kitchen, three big beauties and one little beauty were chatting andughing merrily as they helped each other prepare breakfast. Xie Yao, Gu Qianxue, Shen Xinya, and Han Xue Nai, wore pink aprons which made them look like little housewives and gave them a different charm than usual.

    "Not bad, no?" A mature voice caught his attention and as he looked towards the living room sofa he noticed Yin Yue sitting looking at him with a funny smile.

    She was wearing a pair of blue jeans and a tight red blouse that entuated her curves even more than usual. Her right leg crossed over her left leg, forming an especially attractive curve at her waist and butt. Fortunately, there were no other men present and Xie Feng was not a pervert or else just her sitting like that could have been fatal.

    "What do you mean?" Xie Feng asked as he went to sit on the couch across from her.

    "What do I mean?" Yin Yue raised an eyebrow and couldn''t help but tease, "You have three beautiful beyond word women at your beck and call. As if that wasn''t enough, one of them is your adopted sister, which adds a dash of forbidden vor to the mix, another is the only daughter of the most powerful man in all of China, and the other is a woman who even after retiring from the music world is still desired and acimed by millions of men while being the youngest daughter of the man with the most financial power in the entire Asian continent."

    Xie Feng smiled slightly and shook his head as he said with no shame whatsoever, "What can I say... I am an irresistible man after all. When a woman knows my strong points, she can''t stop thinking about me and before she knows it she ends up going crazy with love."

    "..."

    Yin Yue''s red lips opened slightly and she looked at Xie Feng with a nk stare before she startedughing.

    "Pffft- You little rascal! You sure have such thick skin that even water wouldn''t be able to pass through!" Yin Yue looked at him with a chuckle and said amused, "I think I kinda understand why you''re so popr. Your natural charming aura, your handsome face, your fit body, and your self-confidence... All this makes you a fatal man for any woman."

    Because the atmosphere was cheerful, fun, and even in party mode after the long conversation they had all night, Xie Feng looked Yin Yue straight in the eye and asked with an amused smile, "Any woman? Does that include you?"

    Immediately after saying those words he felt a tinge of regret. Ever since Shen Xinya had moved to his side after leaving the music world, she had earnestly asked him to look at Yin Yue as a woman, and not as a friend. Unconsciously, Xie Feng had been fulfilling her request and as a result, he said those words without thinking.

    Wouldn''t his words sound like he was seducing her?

    Too bad, no matter how regretful he was the arrow had already left the bowstring so it was impossible to stop it in mid-flight. Now, all he could do was grit his teeth and bite the bullet.

    Indeed, Yin Yue was surprised and blinked several times as she looked at him in amazement. She undoubtedly did not expect that kind of response from him, which made even her, a mature 35-year-old woman, not know how to react for a moment.

 Chapter 466: Too seductive body

    <h4>Chapter 466: Too seductive body</h4>

    While Xie Feng waited anxiously and tried not to pray to any particr God that the beauties in the kitchen would note here yet, Yin Yue covered her mouth and her shoulders shook gently.

    Although no sound escaped from her mouth because she was holding back, it was too obvious to anyone that she wasughing.

    Between tears andughter, she nodded and said honestly, "If I were a few years younger, I have no doubt that I would be attracted by you. But at my age, I''m afraid it''s not that easy. Besides, unlike the beauties you have here, I''m just a normal woman with nothing noteworthy. Why would you bother with me then?"

    Hearing her reply, the embarrassment and awkwardness he had felt earlier suddenly disappeared. Instead, what Xie Feng began to feel was a bit of anger.

    That''s right, anger.

    Yin Yue''s giggling and her words were somehow annoying him and even he didn''t understand the exact reason.

    "That''s what you think?"

    Xie Feng suddenly stood up, startling the woman who had barely stoppedughing. He walked over to the couch where she was sitting and came dangerously close, looking her straight in the eyes.

    "You..." Yin Yue tried to pull her body back but the back of the couch wouldn''t let her. Unconsciously she nced over her shoulder towards the kitchen and seeing that no one was looking this way she sighed in relief.

    "Xie Feng, what are you doing?" she asked in a weird tone.

    He didn''t answer and stared at her. After what seemed like an eternity of silence, Xie Feng sighed lightly and sat back down, relieving her greatly.

    After returning to his ce, Xie Feng looked at her with a serious expression and said, "I don''t understand exactly what you mean by yourst words, but I have to strongly disagree."

    "Hah?"

    Yin Yue was dumbfounded and even she herself had not noticed that her face was slightly blushing. However, she was aware that her heart rate had altered slightly. Therefore, Xie Feng''s sudden withdrawal and his words had left her not knowing how to react.

    "Just before, you said why would someone like me bother with a woman like you, didn''t you? "Xie Feng looked at her and shook his head seriously. "Although I don''t know why you''re still single, let me assume that at some point in your life you had a bad experience in love."

    Yin Yue said nothing and looked at him with a strange glint in her eyes. Xie Feng continued:

    "You are a wonderful woman. Not only are you kind enough to donate arge part of your sry to charity, but you are even willing to put your life aside for Xinya''s sake. Your smile is dazzling and the way you move your eyes whenever you feel ufortable just like now, all this is much more beautiful than you think. All this aside, you are a powerful techno-type Esper with outstanding battle ability... Yin Yue, do you really think you are just another woman?"

    Xie Feng did not talk about her body nor did he talk about her face. Because this was all too obvious and the number of times Yin Yue must have been praised for her wonderful physique must surely have been too many times to remember.

    What he wanted was to show her that she was not a simple woman, that she was a special woman with different qualities to highlight.

    "Ah! Big brother, can you help us here for a moment?" Xie Yao peeked through the kitchen door and upon seeing Xie Feng immediately waved her hand for him toe over.

    Xie Feng gave the seemingly surprised woman onest look and stood up, "Sure! What do I have to do?"

    "Actually it''s not much. It''s just that..."

    Yin Yue didn''t pay too much attention to what was going on in the kitchen. She was still processing everything Xie Feng had told her earlier and, to her utmost surprise, she realized that the young man who had just left had been observing her and had been paying more attention to her than it seemed.

    Not only small gestures and movements but also her personality. In other words, he had not only been looking at her radiantly curvaceous body or her seductive face but had actually been paying attention to her as a person.

    After a few minutes of silence, Yin Yue chuckled and shook her head softly, "Really... This little rascal is the nemesis of all women. Even a woman of my age is not immune to his silver tongue."

    * * *

    In the afternoon, Xie Feng drove straight to thergest shopping mall in all of Shanghai City. Due to the explosive growth of Gu Qianxue''s body, her underwear was no longer of any use and even Xie Yao''s bras, which were quite prominent, could not contain her breasts for too long without her feeling difort.

    Taking the opportunity, all the beauties decided to buy clothes for themselves therefore only the Land Rover was not enough for the whole lineup.

    In his vehicle were Xie Yao, Gu Qianxue, Shen Xinya, and Han Xue Nai.

    Meanwhile, Yin Yue drove the Audi A9 that rarely left the garage to see the sunlight. Inside the vehicle, apart from herself, were the little red-haired princess of the Yao Family, Yao Mei, and her uncle Yao Shun, who was still dressed like a butler.

    After about thirty minutes, both cars parked in the subway and headed for the shopping mall. However, things were not that simple.

    "Well, I''d be lying if I said I didn''t expect something like this to happen." Xie Feng smiled bitterly and shook his head as he continued walking forward.

    His bitter words made the beauties beside him not know whether tough or cry. They all looked at each other and saw the same helpless glint in each other''s eyes.

    With a lineup of heavenly beauties like this, it was simply impossible not to attract attention, let alone in a mall that was a ce where crowds naturally congregated.

    "Hey... Look at those girls!"

    "Hot as hell!"

    "That girl clinging to that guy''s arm has the hottest body I''ve ever seen in my entire life."

    "Hey, don''t you think the woman in the scarf and French beret looks kinda familiar?"

    "Love... This is love at first sight."

    "Idiot! Stand right here, do you want to die?"

    "There''s no way a group like this is normal. That guy has so many beautiful women around him but they''re all smiling happily and fighting for his attention, he''s definitely not someone to y with!"

    ...

    Looking at the tens and hundreds of people stopping in a state of shock to look at their group, Xie Feng overheard different conversations andments; mostly from men of different ages.

    While many women practically drooled when they saw him, needless to say, most of the attention was focused on the various beauties at his side. The men in the ce seemed to have blood red eyes and if it weren''t for what little sense they had left they might have tried something with them.

    Among all the girls, the one who received the most attention was undoubtedly Gu Qianxue, who was wearing a pair of contact lenses to cover her pink eyes. She was hugging his arm tightly over her generous chest and nuzzling her face gently on his shoulder like a happy puppy.

    Gu Qianxue''s body was simply too impressive. All the men, regardless of whether he was a teenager or an old man in his 60s, all looked at her in stupefaction.

    As for this, Xie Feng could only sigh. What else could he do? Kill them all? He was not an immature child so as long as no one overstepped the limits and his patience allowed, he would not do such a thing.

 Chapter 467: The consequences of being so handsome

    <h4>Chapter 467: The consequences of being so handsome</h4>

    Fortunately, no major incident urred due to the great lineup of beautiful women. Although Xie Feng was not afraid of trouble, he was a person who preferred to stay away from it as much as possible unless there was no other option.

    While it was true that some men tried toe forward to say something to smooth things over with the girls, the look of disdain from them as well as a little push from Xie Feng was more than enough for the rest of the line to disperse automatically after the failure of the first one.

    After spending several hours in the mall where they spent frightening amounts of money on clothes, makeup, fragrances from overseas, etc, Xie Feng took the girls to an exclusive restaurant in the city that was only twenty minutes away from where they were currently located.

    Since they had spent most of the afternoon shopping, the night was already threatening to fall, so even though there were still about two hours before dinner time, they decided to take advantage of the rare asion when they all left the house together and dined out.

    ,,,

    By the time they all returned to the Golden Emperor Vis Complex, it was about 8:00 pm.

    Yao Mei and her uncle Yao Shun returned to their own vi while Xie Feng and the girls returned to their warm andfy home after spending the whole day outside.

    "It''s been so long since I''ve walked so much..." Xie Yao sighed as she took off her high-heeled shoes, letting her beautiful feet and little pearly toes free.

    Xie Feng gestured for her to sit down, something she willingly obeyed. Then, under the somewhat envious gaze of Shen Xinya and Gu Qianxue, he proceeded to gently massage the soles of her feet and her smooth legs.

    "Uum..." Xie Yao moaned softly and closed her eyes. A smile automatically formed on her lips as she felt her beloved''s hands work magic on her exhausted feet.

    Because he didn''t expect any trouble or difortter and wanted to avoid the jealousy that could damage rtionships, Xie Feng massaged Xie Yao''s feet and beautiful legs for twenty minutes before switching girls and doing the same to Gu Qianxue. After twenty minutes, he did the same with Shen Xinya.

    Even the mischievous girl Han Xue Nai demanded her part and received a massage from Xie Feng.

    As for Yin Yue, perhaps still confused or perhaps ufortable about what had happened this morning, she fled to her room at first saying she was tired and needed to sleep.

    As everyone had already eaten properly, after a hot shower that released the tension umted in everyone''s body muscles throughout the day, they all went to their respective rooms to sleep.

    ...

    Yin Yue and Shen Xinya shared a room.

    Xie Yao and Gu Qianxue shared another room.

    As for Xie Feng... He looked at the little brat with terrifying strength lying next to him and sighed not knowing whether tough or cry.

    "What''s with that nonconformist sigh!" Han Xue Nai growled as she gave him a wildcat look.

    Xie Feng raised both hands and as hey downfortably said wisely, "I was just thinking how lucky I am to have a beauty like you in my bed."

    "Hmph... Don''t think I don''t know what you have in mind!" Without warning, Han Xue Nai came over and bit his arm with her sharp little teeth.

    "Damn it! Are you a dog or what?!"

    * * *

    The next day, Xie Feng woke up and grimaced. The first thing he saw was a clear teeth mark on his arm and shuddered as he remembered the feeling of Han Xue Nai''s sharp teeth.

    As he looked at her sleeping like an angel with a happy and seemingly relieved smile, Xie Feng couldn''t help but caress her hair gently. This caused the girl to move lightly and he for fear of waking her up stopped.

    After turning into a gust of wind, he got out of bed without making any sound or sudden movement to prevent her from waking up from her sleep. Seeing her like this, it was hard to associate her with the little piranha that almost tore his arm offst night.

    When Xie Feng finished showering and dressing properly he went downstairs.

    The sounding from the kitchen caused a smile to form on his face and as he heard the voices that smile became even more prominent.

    In the kitchen, Xie Yao, Gu Qianxue, and Shen Xinya were finishing preparing breakfast. The scene was the same as the previous day but now it was a little after six in the morning.

    "Really, no matter how many times I see this I''m definitely not bored." Xie Feng leaned against the door frame and announced his arrival with those words.

    The three beauties turned around at the same time and all had different reactions but which expressed their love befitting their respective personalities.

    Gu Qianxue stopped what she was doing and hurried forward before jumping into his embrace. She pursed her sweet lips demanding a good morning kiss and Xie Feng, seeing the beautiful woman in front of him, naturally did not have the heart to refuse.

    Shen Xinya folded her arms, entuating her perfect assets, and said with a mocking smile, "Finally awake? You sleepy little panda!"

    As for Xie Yao, she looked at him with the same tender eyes overflowing with love and uttered six simple words but filled with longing feelings, "Good morning, big brother Xie Feng."

    "Good morning to my three beautiful babies." Xie Feng smiled slightly and proceeded to help the girls with breakfast.

    ...

    After breakfast, Xie Feng stopped his Land Rover a few meters from the university entrance. Although it wasn''t too hot and, in fact, the weather was more on the cold side, a bead of sweat slid silently down his forehead and no, it wasn''t a product of the AC.

    "Even if you stop now you''ll have to go inside at some point. You know that don''t you?" Gu Qianxue teased.

    "Brat, aren''t you afraid of being asked questions?" Xie Feng pointed at her body, stupefied.

    "To hell with questions." Gu Qianxue shrugged nonchntly. "I only have to exin myself to my man, no one else."

    I wonder what your father would think if he hears those words. Xie Feng thought secretly before looking at the biggest source of his worry.

    Sitting in the back seat next to Gu Qianxue, Shen Xinya''s eyes met his in the rearview mirror.

    "And you, you''re not nervous at all?" He asked in confusion.

    "Nervous? Nervous about what?" Shen Xinya smiled slightly and as she pushed a strand of silky hair behind her ear pointed out, "Don''t worry. It''ll just be agitated for the first few weeks and then everything will be back to normal."

    The corner of Xie Feng''s mouth twitched a couple of times as he silentlymented: "Yes, of course, a couple of weeks. You, the most beautiful woman in all of Asia, will enter this university as a student and you think everything will be back to normal in a few weeks?"

    Xie Yao rolled her eyes and with a little push urged: "Big brother, stop stalling or we will bete. Besides, Qianxue told the truth, and sooner orter we''ll have to do this."

    Xie Feng sighed narcissistically to himself: "So these are the consequences of being handsome? After all, I was better when my face was normal."

 Chapter 468 - When It Comes To The One You Love, Its Never Enough

    <h4>Chapter 468 - When It Comes To The One You Love, It''s Never Enough</h4>

    Once Xie Feng stopped the car, the first thing he did was to clear his throat while looking out the car windows. Then, taking a deep breath as if he was going to face some sort of mythological beast, he opened the door on his side and got out before quickly closing it as if he was afraid that someone on the outside would see what was inside.

    As they saw Xie Feng looking around the grounds as if he was a bad guy who had just stolen some kind of treasure, Xie Yao covered her mouth with her small hand andughed slyly.

    On the other hand, the corner of Gu Qianxue''s mouth twitched several times at the same time as Shen Xinya secretly rolled her eyes.

    "This rascal... Doesn''t he realize that acting like that will make everyone realize faster that something is wrong?" Said the big superstar who had just retired from the music world after onest concert that could be considered a resounding sess.

    "Sister Xinya, big brother is just afraid that people will disturb your day-to-day life from now on." Xie Yao pointed out with a smile.

    "I know, I know." Shen Xinya casually nodded as if she didn''t care too much as she arranged her scarf such that it covered even the lower part of her face and put on a cream-colored French beret over her beautiful ck-as-night hair.

    Gu Qiangxue and Xie Yao exchanged nces and both smiled at each other before looking back at Shen Xinya with approval.

    While the words of Shen Xinya sounded a bit harsh and her personality was nothing like the most famous superstar in the entire Asian continent, the softness in her eyes as she looked out of the vehicle and found Xie Feng''s body standing near the back door exposed how important he was to her as well as how valuable his thoughtful little gesture was.

    Besides, didn''t the fact that Shen Xinya was behaving like this and showing her real personality to them mean that in her own way she was trying to open up more to the two of them? This was a very good thing considering that whether they liked it or not, if they wanted to be happy together with the man they loved, they would have to know how to get along with each other.

    Although the cold winter winds were blowing especially hard in the morning because the sun had not yet fully set and its warmth had not yet spread far enough, Shanghai University was second only to Beijing University in terms of importance to China and could therefore be considered one of the most important universities in the world. As such, the number of students, graduate students, and teachers that could be seen walking around the campus was by no means negligible.

    Some parents could even be seen stopping for a moment in their cars to leave their sons and daughters before heading off to work; this was quite normal for families who happened to travel in the same direction every day, especially for freshmen who were not yet familiar with the environment.

    By the time the three women got out of the Land Rover, they immediately became the focus of attention. It was as if the world had darkened to make room for arge spotlight that focused exclusively on the three of them.

    Xie Yao was already well known in and around the university grounds. Her title as the second most beautiful woman in all of Shanghai University had made her stand out and even the employees of the surrounding food stores had heard at least once about the beauty whose pure smile could heal souls and remove all darkness from the heart.

    Gu Qianxue, on the other hand, had recently arrived as a new freshman but her poprity had only shot higher and higher to the point where even Xie Feng came to wonder if it would ever stop rising. The beauty whose eyes were always closed due to her birth blindness but whose face did not lose at all to Xie Yao''s in terms of appearance managed to win the hearts of countless young men.

    On the other hand, although the face of Shen Xinya was 90% covered exposing part of her small nasal bridge, those two beautiful big eyes that shone as if millions of stars were twinkling inside were so enchanting that the souls of all those who met her gaze shuddered.

    The enchanting curves of her body did not help to let her go unnoticed at all even though she wore a trench coat that reached down to her lower thighs and her long straight ck hair swaying nimbly in the wind made her look like an immortal fairy who had descended into the human world.

    However, although all three women attracted attention, the one that caught the most attention of them all was undoubtedly Gu Qianxue.

    To many, it was as if the world stopped and Xie Feng could swear that the hearts of many male and even female students stopped for a split second when their eyes fell upon her.

    For a brief instant, it seemed as if the breathing of many was stagnant.... No, actually, it didn''t seem; the breathing of many stagnated as they couldn''t believe their eyes.

    "H- Hey..."

    "I- Isn''t that Gu Qianxue over there?"

    "The student who recently joined the Communication and Marketing Department?"

    "I- Impossible!"

    "No, but she''s together with Xie Feng and Xie Yao..."

    "But... Wasn''t her eyesight damaged due to an unknown disease...? This girl can clearly see!"

    "No, no, no... More importantly... What''s wrong with that body? Even models from the west probably can''tpare to this girl!"

    ...

    The corner of Xie Feng''s mouth twitched a couple of times as the not-so-low murmurs of over 100 students both female and male reached his senses.

    Although the beauty of Xie Yao would always attract attention no matter where she went, this was her second year on campus so most of the students had somehow be familiar with the sight of her.

    On the other hand, Shen Xinya was hiding her beauty for the most part so she wasn''t the main focus either.

    Neither of the two women couldpete with Gu Qianxue this time.

    From her innocent baby-like face to her pearl-ck eyes (contact lenses), everything about her was perfect. Not to mention her most prominent quality.... Her body!

    When the disease that damaged the eyes of Gu Qianxue was finally cured by the passive effect of the Pearl of Light that Xie Feng acquired in Samsara Online, not only did she regain her eyesight but her whole being seemed to go through an amazing metamorphosis.

    The former Gu Qianxue was undoubtedly beautiful and anyone who doubted this and expressed their doubts aloud would probably have to face a secret fan club that was growing more and more every day or some unappreciated lover looking for a ce to vent his anger along with his sorrows. However, if onepared the former her with her current self, then the Gu Qianxue of a few days ago was no different from arva while her current self was the beautiful butterfly that had finally left the cocoon of her evolution!

    In fact, when Xie Feng nced sideways at her he had to admit one thing:

    If it was only about pure charm and sex appeal, Gu Qianxue was undoubtedly the woman who could most strongly and most easily arouse the bestial desires of any man!

    At least, among all the women Xie Feng knew, there was none that couldpare to the sex appeal of the current Gu Qianxue; her bosoms had grown to a point where even Xie Yao''s big and beautiful bras could not contain those two precious treasures.

    Xie Yao and Shen Xinya looked at each other and they couldn''t help but chuckle softly.

    While XIe Yao appreciated the rare moment when she was not the central focus of everything, Shen Xinya was more than grateful for this situation as Gu Qianxue''s radiance had managed to dull hers even more than she had dulled it by covering her appearance.

    "Yao Yao, Qianxue, we''ll escort you two to your ssrooms first." Xie Feng said as he sighed a huge sigh of relief in his heart as while he was aware that themotion would be bigger by the time lunchtime came around and the news spread far enough, as long as they gave him time to prepare his heart he was fine.

    "Okay."

    "Alright!"

    Xie Yao and Gu Qianxue nodded easily and without saying much more walked together with Xie Feng in the direction of the first building where Xie Yao parted from them with a smile on her face and gave courage to Gu Qianxue, who after arriving at the building where her ssroom was located a few minutester stopped to look at Xie Feng with eyes that were filled with tenderness.

    It was impossible for him to hide his concern as the frown on his face spoke louder than a thousand words. How could Gu Qianxue not know that the main source of his concern was her?

    After all, it could be said that this was all new to Gu Qianxue and she would have to adapt to many big changes if she wanted to be able to fit in; this was especially true considering the transformation of her body. It was simply impossible to hide it and it was even more impossible to keep people from approaching her to ask questions.

    What Xie Feng feared most was that one of those people might try to harm her.

    While he was extremely confident in his strength and unless someone on the level of the patriarchs of the five major families in Beijing came along, the spiritual wind barrier surrounding Gu Qianxue could easily protect her for at least a few hours, when one was in love, security measures were never enough when it came to that person''s life.

    This was especially true for Gu Qianxue, whose father had countless enemies as a consequence of his political and military position in China; not only did Gu Pojun have enemies locally but also overseas. Xie Feng was sure that sooner rather thanter news of Gu Pojun''s daughter living with him and even attending university would spread far enough for trouble to start banging on their door.

    **************

    After a 6 month hiatus and with the results of the event announced, here I am as I promised I would be back.

    I will do my best to post at least 1 chapter a day, but in case I fail, I hope you understand since my time is not too much.

    I hope you enjoy the story <3

    XIETIAN.

 Chapter 469 - Be Careful Or You Could Wake Up With A Green Hat!

    <h4>Chapter 469 - Be Careful Or You Could Wake Up With A Green Hat!</h4>

    "Xie Feng, don''t worry." Gu Qianxue took a step forward and gently held onto one of his arms with her rtively smaller hand. She looked into his eyes with a gentle stare and said in a tender voice, "Nothing will happen to me. I''m sure everything will be fine even if some inconveniences happen in between."

    Xie Feng looked into Gu Qianxue''s eyes and it took everything from him not to lean in to take her lips as she not only looked extremely beautiful and seductive but also cute like a little angel; so much so that no one would think that this girl was actually extremely naughty in private.

    However, he could not do such things in public for different reasons.

    First, Gu Qianxue was the daughter of the highest leader of China, and sooner orter such news would be known to everyone as it would be very difficult to hide her whereabouts from some people. Therefore, Xie Feng had to be somewhat tactful about it for the sake of not damaging Gu Qianxue''s reputation or that of her family.

    After all, regardless of anything else, the Gu Family was too powerful a family and there would surely be evil tongues spitting venom if they found out that Princess Gu was actually rted to a guy from a normal family who didn''t even have parents.

    Second and also rted to the first reason, everyone in Shanghai University and the surrounding area was fully aware that Xie Feng and Xie Yao were a couple; this was a fact set in stone even if there were many who were suspicious of him and his too close rtionships such as his mysterious rtionship with Gu Qianxue.

    Definitely nothing good woulde out for Gu Qianxue if the masses found out that she was fine with "being the second" let alone with her being "an intrusive home-wrecking woman".

    Therefore, Xie Feng could not do as he pleased for while he did not personally care what others might think he had obligations as a man; one of which was to think first of his beloved''s well being before his own.

    While Gu Qianxue probably wouldn''t care what others thought, the world was not a ce where you could do as you pleased while ignoring the scrutiny of the masses.

    "Girl, aren''t you the least bit afraid?" Xie Feng sighed as he patted her head, caressing her night-ck hair in the process. "We''re talking about a lot of ability users. ESPERS from overseas have strange skills, some of them might even be able to slip out of my detection range."

    "Hehehehe..." Gu Qianxue backed away from him with slight backward hops and her eyes curved into a crescent shape. Her chuckle spread to the surroundings thanks to the cold breeze, creating a beautiful melody in the background as she confidently said, "I''m not afraid. Not even a little bit. Because my man is the strongest in the world!"

    "You..."

    Xie Feng wanted to say something else but Gu Qianxue didn''t give him time as she turned around nimbly and with surprising charm looked back over her shoulder waving goodbye with a bewitching smile:

    "Xie Feng, Xinya, see youter!"

    Shen Xinya, who had stayed silent all this time, raised her right hand and gave a wave in response to Gu Qianxue.

    "This girl." Xie Feng shook his head before looking at Shen Xinya and forcing a smile, "Shall we go? I''ll escort you to the principal''s office first."

    "Mm." Shen Xinya nodded weakly and without waiting for him she started walking first in the direction of the administrative building.

    Xie Feng quickly followed her, catching up with her easily. The two were silent for the first two or three minutes and as Xie Feng watched her out of the corner of his eye he couldn''t help but wonder what was going through this superstar''s head.

    Not only was the face of Shen Xinya practically covered in its entirety but her eyes did not let him see what her soul was feeling at all despite being the window of it.

    Finally, when the target building appeared around the corner, Xie Feng couldn''t help but ask, "Hey, Xinya. Are you really sure about this?"

    "Mm? What do you mean?" She looked at him as if she didn''t understand what he was talking about.

    Xie Feng stared at her for a couple of seconds before closing his eyes for a moment and chuckling lightly.

    "No, forget it." He said unwilling to continue what he was about to say.

    Regardless of whether Shen Xinya was sure or not, it was toote to back out now. At the end of the day, Xie Feng was a rather mean man despite his kindness to those he loved; he could also be selfish with them at times as he was far from perfect.

    Regardless of whether Shen Xinya was sure or not, she had awakened memories and feelings that Xie Feng had taken years to bury in the deepest, darkest part of his heart when she decided to show up at his house to im a position in his life. As such, she now had to take responsibility for her actions.

    The mere thought of imagining Shen Xinya in another man''s embrace unconsciously caused murderous intent to sh momentarily in the eyes of Xie Feng before he quickly calmed down. Probably thanks to the effect of the Frozen Water Pearl that somehow kept his mind cooler in cases like this.

    However, his change of expression did not go unnoticed from the watchful eyes of Shen Xinya.

    She chuckled and began to walk towards the building in front of them while Xie Feng watched her from behind with confusion as he did not understand the reason for her chuckle. But his doubts were cleared when she stopped after taking a few steps and turned to look at him.

    Shen Xinya brought her right hand to her face and with a graceful movement uncovered her features.

    "Wh-" Xie Feng hurriedly looked around the immediate surroundings for people but apparently it wasn''t necessary as Shen Xinya was clearly not at all naive despite her angelic appearance.

    When Xie Feng turned to look at her, she was slightly leaning forward and looking at him with cunning eyes. That face capable of spellbinding the souls of any living being was looking straight at him with a yful smile and even though no sound came out of her mouth he managed to read the movement of her lips.

    "You better keep this youngdy happy in every way or else don''t me me if one day you wake up with a green hat waiting for you on the bed..." Xie Feng muttered with wide eyes.

    "Hahaha..." Shen Xinyaughed out loud when she saw the dazed expression on Xie Feng''s face and without waiting for a response from him she covered her face again and fled, disappearing beyond the doors of the building in a matter of seconds.

    The corner of Xie Feng''s mouth twitched like crazy and even one of his eyes began to tremble as he whispered, "This little fox.... She really won''t learn to respect her husband unless I teach her a good and proper lesson."Xie Feng shook his head and an amused smile appeared at the corner of his mouth as he turned around and started on his way to his own ssroom. He naturally didn''t take the words that Shen Xnya said to him seriously; Xie Feng had known her since she was a little girl so he knew very well what kind of personality she had.

    Shen Xinya would only show her true self to those she trusted wholeheartedly or those she tried to trust, the rest would only see her perfect immortal fairy personality that she had built up over the years. With Xie Feng''s knowledge of her, Shen Xinya was not only an extremely proud woman but she was also a very stubborn beauty who once she made up her mind about something never took a step back as when she made that decision she made it from the bottom of her heart after having thought about all the possible consequences.

    She had definitely noticed the momentary annoyanceing from Xie Feng and thus said such words to mess with him a little and that was the limit of her intention.

    "Well, I''d still better make sure to keep her happy." Xie Fengughed out loud, causing the breath escaping from his mouth toe out in a cloud of smoke as if he was smoking due to the cold.

    With his hands in his pants pockets, Xie Feng walked around the campus and encountered many students. Hepletely ignored the hot stares of the girls and nodded with a smile to those who greeted him with respect, however, there was something that caught his attention along the way.

    Many male students were talking about a great beauty who could take the position of Gu Qianxue and Xie Yao showing up on campus.

    This beauty that these hormone-elevated guys were talking about definitely couldn''t be Shen Xinya since otherwise, Xie Feng would know. After all, it was absolutely impossible for him to miss someone''s strange look and even more difficult to recognize Shen Xinya because of how well she hid; at most, they would only think she would be a new beauty but definitely not at the level they were talking about because she was hiding her face.

    "Hmph." Xie Feng snorted in a bad mood and as he stepped into the building where the Business Department was located, he muttered to himself, "Stealing my Yao Yao and Qianxue''s position? Dream on!"

 Chapter 470 - The Three Heavenly Kings And The Imperial Concubine

    <h4>Chapter 470 - The Three Heavenly Kings And The Imperial Concubine</h4>

    When Xie Feng walked into the building where his ssroom was located his worries for Gu Qianxue''s safety were greatly reduced once his head cooled down and rationality began to ovee emotions.

    Gu Qianxue was not only being protected by his spiritual wind barrier but there was also a tremendously powerful existence beside her; Yao Mei!

    With her power as a fire-type ability user, Yao Mei not only possessed destructive power terrifying enough to incinerate a building easily but with her being one of the most powerful in all of China the number of ESPERS capable of standing up against her were few and far between. Very few would be bold enough to try to harm anyone she wished to protect because not only was Yao Mei able to use her fire skills to attack but also to boost her speed and fly through the skies creating wings of me making even escape practically impossible for anyone she set her sights on.

    Moreover, unlike Xie Feng who had only recently be known to the world due to the events that happened in Beijing before the great war in the ocean to finally end up in him killing one of the most powerful overseas gods and subsequently facing a higher being such as the ancient Mayan God Buluc Chabtan, Yao Mei had been known for many years.

    Many local and overseas ability users would surely dare to underestimate Xie Feng or many of them might not even have heard of him yet, but they definitely knew Yao Mei and surely none of them would dare to underestimate her unless they wished for death. Despite being only 15 years old recently, Yao Mei''s feats in any of the battlefields she made an appearance in said enough about how terrifying she was in terms of power.

    Therefore, the worries of Xie Feng calmed down tremendously when he stepped into his ssroom at the thought that his beloved was in safe hands.

    As for the reason why he did not fear that Yao Mei would do something evil.... To begin with, Yao Mei had seen what he was capable of doing and she was a smart young girl and therefore she definitely wouldn''t do anything stupid. However, Xie Feng had two main reasons why he trusted her so much despite having only recently met her.

    First of all, he had saved her life in the past. Yao Mei was a youngdy who while she kept quiet and spoke little to strangers was actually extremely proud in her heart; which waspletely normal considering her identity and personal achievements. She would definitely not repay kindness with a stab in the back.

    Second andst but not least, Xie Feng somehow felt that Yao Mei was possibly the person he could trust the most. It was weird, but that was how he felt.

    ''Could that Yao Mei girl really be my little blood sister...?'' Xie Feng sighed in his heart as he sat in his seat without even looking at the surroundings and without listening to the people around him.

    The words of Mu Wuying kept repeating in his head over and over again, constantly bothering him and not allowing his thoughts to stray too far from a reality that he preferred to escape from just like a childish kid. But as childish as it was, Xie Feng really hoped that he had nothing to do with the Yao Family.

    The Yao Family, like all the other major families in Beijing except the Gu Family of Gu Qianxue, were among the suspects for the premeditated murder of Xie Yao''s parents. Xie Feng had promised her years ago that if he ever found the culprits of her shed tears he would definitely make them pay with blood tears!

    It was highly probable that Xie Yao had already forgotten that promise since all she currently wanted was to live a peaceful life together with him. However, Xie Feng had not forgotten even a single second or a single word of that day.

    If he was really Yao Mei''s big brother then many things would be awkward since ording to what Mu Wuying had told him, he and Yao Mei were very close when they were younger. Even if Xie Feng did not remember anything from his childhood, the possibility of such a past still weighed on his heart.

    But these were burdens he would always carry by himself in his heart without letting his worries and fears reflect outwardly to his loved ones. What Xie Feng least wanted was to cause the women he loved and who were willing to throw their pride into the trash can by being willing to share a man to suffer.

    "Big Brother Xie Feng!"

    An angry shout brought Xie Feng out of his thoughts followed by a fierce p on the back that echoed loudly throughout the room and silenced the voices of the students who were talking quietly among themselves.

    "But what the hell?!" Xie Feng jumped up from his chair and looked back with wide eyes.

    There, Yue Kai was looking at him gasping in indignation as he painfully rubbed his palm just like someone who had punched a concrete wall.

    "Elder Brother Xie Feng, I understand that your nightlife is full of delicate roses and sweet fragrances now that you live with two beauties, but please have somepassion!" Yue Kai looked Xie Feng in the eyes and said in an indignant voice, "Weren''t we the Four Heavenly Kings?!"

    What the fuck?! Xie Feng still didn''t understand what was going on and looked at Yue Kai, Xiao Luo, and Hu Chen with wide eyes trying toprehend the situation he had suddenly been dragged into.

    On the other hand, Xiao Luo stood up and stood next to Xie Feng. He looked at Yue Kai with a serious expression and said loudly, "Yue Kai, you need to understand that elder brother Xie here is just one step away from transcending the mortal world. He just needs to get the heart of the unattainable goddess Shen Xinya and he will finally leave our world for higher realms."

    "Nonsense!" Yue Kai pointed at Xiao Luo and eximed, "Even if he is the elder brother among us, Shen Xinya''s heart will not be taken by anyone!"

    Hu Chen looked at Yue Kai and sighed, "Yue Kai, I understand that the announcement about Shen Xinya''s love hit you hard but just ept it already mate."

    "Argh!"

    Xie Feng squirmed ufortably in his seat as he watched one of his best friends clutch his heart as if he had been stabbed mercilessly. In his heart, he could only say sorry with a bitter smile as Yue Kai had always idolized Shen Xinya but now he had stolen the goddess of his heart.

    Xiao Luo coughed as if he was preparing to give a big speech and as Yue Kai writhed in his seat he reached over and patted him on the shoulder, "Besides, my dear friend.... There is one thing you are wrong about."

    Yue Kai stopped fooling around and looked at Xiao Luo, who kept a hand on his shoulder, with confused eyes.

    "I don''t know which Four Heavenly Kings you referred to just now but I think for our group of four friends it would be better to say that we are the Three Heavenly Kings and the Imperial Concubine."

    The entire room was silent for a few moments beforeughter began to sound like drums within the four walls. Even Xie Feng and Hu Chen began tough like crazy while secretly giving Xiao Luo thumbs up.

    Yue Kai stood up and pulled out a blue handkerchief from his jacket pocket, throwing it at Xiao Luo''s chest and shouting, "Xiao Luo, you bastard! It''s been a while since you did not look pleasing to my eyes, I challenge you to a duel at lunchtime!"

    Xiao Luo looked at the blue handkerchief on the ground and picked it up while muttering, "Wasn''t the handkerchief that a man challenges another man with supposed to be white ording to history? I guess that''s normal since you''re not a man."

    Another wave of jovialughter echoed loudly in the ssroom for a long time before finally stopping. Apuse followed thereafter and many people gave the group of four thumbs up as, once again, they had gotten everyone''s day in the ssroom off to a joyous start.

    Xiao Luo and Yue Kai even bowed as if they were on stage.

    Xie Feng didn''t know whether tough or cry at being involved in the clowning around of these three again.

    "Elder Brother Xie, are you alright?" Yue Kai asked after themotion calmed down.

    "Eh? Why do you ask?"

    "No, well. Just now you had a frown on your face as if a great worry was weighing on your shoulders." Yue Kai looked at him with a serious expression rarely seen on his face and said in a serious voice, "Remember that for better or worse, we are the Four Heavenly Kings."

    Xie Feng was silent for a moment and a wave of warmth flooded his heart. However, he smirked outwardly as he slowly said, "Weren''t we the Three Heavenly Kings and the Imperial Concubine?"

    "Ungrateful bastard!" Yue Kai cried out indignantly, causing Xiao Luo and Hu Chen to burst intoughter.

    Just at that moment, the math teacher who was already runningte entered the ssroom.. However, for some reason he seemed anxious, nervous, and even excited as he was constantly fixing his hair and tie as if he was going on a date instead of teaching.

 Chapter 472: The big superstar takes her first step toward campus life

    <h4>Chapter 472: The big superstar takes her first step toward campus life</h4>

    Elder brother Casanova? Xie Feng stared at the front of the ssroom with a dumbfounded expression on his face. He could barely contain the urge to want to turn around to give Xiao Luo a kick in the butt and force him to jump up from his seat.

    How could these people be so shameless!

    But the shamelessness of his three friends was only just beginning....

    "Is that true?!" Yue Kai gasped as he secretly leaned forward and pinched Xie Feng''s back hard enough to make a normal person scream in pain, "Elder brother Xie Feng. I thought we were brothers, family! How can you take all the beauties and let your good brothers stay alone? Do you have any conscience inside that head of yours or did the dogs eat it?"

    Xie Feng covered his mouth with one hand slyly and turning his body very slightly looked at Yue Kai sideways to say in a whispering voice, "Yue Kai, you little bastard.... Weren''t you supposed to be about to enter into a rtionship with that cute girl who likes anime and manga?"

    "That''s that and this is this." Yue Kai justified himself and said righteously, "Since you, the elder brother, is able to charm two big beauties such as sister-inw Xie Yao and little sister Gu Qianxue with sweet words and honeyed phrases, then we as your little brothers should naturally follow in the footsteps you have taught us."

    "Mm. What Yue Kai said is true." Hu Chen nodded and whispered quietly from the side.

    "We finally agree on something, Imperial Concubine." Even Xiao Luo did not forget to add his two cents to build the castle of shamelessness.

    "You three little bastards..." Xie Feng was truly speechless at such shamelessness.... He already knew that these three were in bad footsteps, but this was another level!

    When had he ever used sweet words and honeyed phrases to cajole Xie Yao or Gu Qianxue? Xie Feng really felt like cursing out loud and telling the world that his charm was simply too much but this was not his fault!

    If his three friends knew what Xie Feng was thinking right now they would probably give him three synchronized middle fingers and curse him as shameless. At the end of the day, birds with the same plumage often joined together to form groups.

    Fortunately, the seats of the Four Shameless Kings were considerably away from the front of the ssroom so since they had been careful they managed to escape the senses of teacher Yuan. However, when Xie Feng turned his attention back to the front deciding that he would continue thister and provide the appropriate punishment to those who deserved it, he met Song Xiuying''s weird nce.

    Xie Feng''s heart jumped as a scary thought crossed his mind.

    Don''t tell me...

    Don''t tell me that this girl fell in love with my handsome face and charming character?!

    Xie Feng sighed in his heart and secretly shook his head.... His charm was too strong after all.

    At the front of the ssroom, the corner of Song Xiuying''s mouth imperceptibly twitched once or twice as she tried to concentrate on answering the questions that some curious students were asking her.

    Just at that moment, a series of footsteps belonging to a person clearly in a hurry came from outside.

    Xie Feng quickly identified the approaching person''s footsteps as too light and delicate to belong to a generally more careless and even rough man. Sending a slight current of spiritual air down the corridor, he detected a figure who should already be here.

    "I hope this little devil knows what''s good for her or otherwise..." Xie Feng muttered without realizing it.

    Fortunately for Xie Feng, his voice was low enough to be heard from the front thanks to the voices of his ssmates. Unfortunately for him, however, his voice did not go unnoticed by the few who were close to him.

    Just as the few surrounding Xie Feng wondered what was going on, a soft delicate knock from the other side of the door sounded just as Song Xiuying''s presentation ended.

    "Who could it be?" Yuan Bo wondered in confusion. He looked at Song Xiuying with a refreshing smile and said kindly, "Song Xiuying, you can sit wherever you like."

    "Thank you very much, teacher Yuan." Song Xiuying nodded politely with a gentle smile before walking to one of the free seats at the front of the ssroom on the window side.

    Yuan Bo walked to the sliding door and half-opened it.

    "Yes? What do you offer-... You... You are-"

    Suddenly, the voice of Yuan Bo froze as if he had seen a ghost and his body became paralyzed as if his muscles were suffering from a sudden high level of arthrosis.

    The students inside the ssroom looked at the frozen teacher with confused expressions on their faces, but unfortunately for them, the half-open half-closed door next to the body of the frozen teacher in the middle blocked their view to the outside. However, this type of obstruction did not prevent the sound of the neer from traveling into the room.

    "A pleasure to meet you, Teacher Yuan. I''m sorry to interrupt your ss today, but I promise it won''t happen again for the rest of the year."

    The voice belonging to a woman sounded as sweet and delicate as the most beautiful melody. Although they had not seen the face of the girl, everyone inside the ssroom immediately rated her as a high-quality beauty and had positive impressions of her even though they had not met her yet.

    However, those with sharper ears and fresher memories smelled that something was wrong when they heard that voice and therefore whispers and murmurs filled with confused voices began to fill the room.

    "Hey, doesn''t that voice sound kinda familiar?"

    "Eh? You think so too?"

    "But where did I hear it before?"

    "Don''t be dumb. Many people have simr voices."

    "I don''t think another person has a voice as beautiful as that one though."

    ...

    Gradually, the voices inside the ssroom became louder and louder as the discussion began to ferment as apparently some bolder ones had begun to draw conclusions that while most thought were far-fetched in reality Xie Feng knew that those who thought about Shen Xinya and voiced it out loud were not as wrong as everyone believed.

    The main heroine of the story had not even appeared but already amotion simr to that of a Roman colosseum in ancient times had been established. Xie Feng really did not want to see what would happen once the star of this show made her appearance.

    Some students stood up and tried to step forward to look beyond the door, but unfortunately for them, the owner of that beautiful melody was beyond their line of sight, so unless they stepped forward far enough to stand side by side with the still frozen teacher, it would not even be inly possible for them to see the face of this girl who had aroused the curiosity and admiration of many just by saying a few words.

    Even Song Xiuying looked curiously towards the door of the ssroom wishing to see who the woman was that could cause the mathematics teacher to freeze in such a way just by her presence. After all, not even she with her background revealed was capable of this much.

    "You... Are you a new student...?" Yuan Bo barely came out of his daze when the voices behind him began to prick his ears. He looked at the young woman in front of him and gasped at the same time as his eyes shone afterprehending the words she had just said to him.

    "That seems to be the case."

    That beautiful voice answered the question of the teacher, except that this time amidst the respect and grace there was a tinge of joy and lively emotion that only served to enhance the mes of power that voice had in itself.

    Yuan Bo sucked in a breath of cold air and subconsciously looked back. He was definitely sure that when this news spread the entire Shanghai University would start bubbling like crazy and possibly the number of registered students would soon skyrocket.

    After all, the woman in front of him was simply too bright! Her light would spread to every corner wherever she appeared!

    The principal had told him earlier that two new students who could not be ignored would be joining the Business and Administration Department, but Yuan Bo guessed that the man had made a mistake increasing the number by one more... How could he expect the arrival of two such bright shines, one brighter than thest!

    "You... Come in..." Yuan Bo stepped aside as a small subordinate making way for the boss, surprising the students greatly.

    However, when the teacher''s annoying back moved out of the way, the person they were all waiting to see finally came into the range of vision of those sitting in the front seats on the opposite side of the door. They, like the math teacher, froze as if they had seen something that should not be there by obvious nature.

    Shen Xinya smiled faintly and gracefully took the first step into her college life.

    She couldn''t wait to join her beloved, now they would not only share time at home but also spend all their time together at the university.

    With such a beautiful and bright future ahead of her, the smile on Shen Xinya''s face was one of the most beautiful she had ever given in her entire life!

 Chapter 473: Revenge of the little devil

    <h4>Chapter 473: Revenge of the little devil</h4>

    The only sound that could be heard in the first room where students aspiring to be businessmen focused on courses such as management and economic history was the sound of light footsteps clearly belonging to a woman.

    Everyone, regardless of whether it was a man or a woman, stared with dazed looks toward the front of the room. Their heads bobbed following the movements of the figure walking gracefully and their mouths opened slightly as if they had fallen under some kind of spell.

    Every step Shen Xinya took was very different from the steps a normal woman would take when walking. She, who had received the noblest etiquette in the whole world, had imprinted in her brain the way she should move her feet, legs, hips, arm apaniment, etc; every movement of her body was so elegant that anyone walking next to her would be ashamed.

    This was one of the charms that made Shen Xinya the most brilliant woman of all, the woman who had been ranked as the most beautiful woman in the entire Asian continent!

    Not only was she terrifyingly beautiful but her character and every movement of her body made her someone who should not exist in the mortal world.

    She arrived in front of the podium and turned to look at the ssroom that would practically be her second home for the rest of the year. Her face showed a faint smile that, while brimming with grace, was also proof of the emotion in her heart.

    Those students who met those two beautiful eyes felt their hearts beating out of control and many of them even choked as if their souls were being sucked out of their bodies.

    The silence was bing a bit ufortable at this point. Although Shen Xinya knew that themotion she would cause once she showed herself would not be small, honestly this was a bit much.

    But what Shen Xinya didn''t know was that aside from her presence, what had caused the deathly silence around her was because everyone was still processing what they had heard just moments ago.... She was going to be a Shanghai University student and ssmate of theirs no less!

    Shen Xinya smiled brightly and said in that beautiful soft voice that was so characteristic of her and her songs: "I hope everyone is having a beautiful day. Let me introduce myself, my name is Shen Xinya and I am the same age as most of you here. For personal reasons, I left my previous upation and decided to apply to Shanghai University so I guess we will be ssmates for the rest of this year and next year as well. I''m a bit new to all this and will probablymit a lot of mistakes in the adaptation process therefore I hope you can be patient and kind to me."

    Shen Xinya''s voice traveled between the four walls of the spacious room for a couple of seconds before it died and silence reigned again for a couple of seconds.

    ''Eh? This somehow gives me a bad feeling.'' Shen Xinya subconsciously took a step back when she sensed an atmosphere all too familiar to her.

    And she wasn''t wrong.

    "FUCK!"

    "It really is her!

    "Shit! Shen Xinya is a student at our university now!"

    "Not only that but she''s even our ssmate!"

    ...

    Everyone jumped out of their seats and started shouting with excited smiles on their faces. The sound of chairs falling to the floor and tables being dragged created chaos in the ssroom as the frenzied students rushed to the front running towards the podium.

    Shen Xinya began to sweat bullets as she saw the agitated crowd charging toward her and quickly shot a nce at Xie Feng as if asking for help. However, what Xie Feng did left her dumbfounded.

    Seeing Shen Xinya''s eyes looking in her direction, Xie Feng wisely decided to look towards the outside world while whistling lowly.

    Not even for a million dors could someone make Xie Feng step forward here! Shen Xinya''s safety was guaranteed with the defense barrier he had ced around her so Xie Feng didn''t fear for her temporary safety, but he did fear for his own school peace!

    The hell was he going to get in there!

    This little bastard really ignored this miss! Shen Xinya gritted her teeth secretly while outwardly maintaining a smile despite the corner of her right eye asionally twitching weakly.

    The fanatical students clearly didn''t want to scare her too much as using what little degree of rationality they had left from seeing their idol in front of them, they stopped a few steps before reaching the podium to avoid overwhelming her.

    Wouldn''t it be a shame if because of their stupidity Shen Xinya decided to run away and never came back?

    "Goddess Shen, I am your biggest fan!"

    "I have all your albums! Look, even the ringtone on my cell phone is your voice!"

    "My God! She really is the real one!"

    "Can I have an autograph?"

    "Why did you suddenly decide to join our college?"

    "Are you really leaving the entertainment world permanently?"

    ...

    Xie Feng looked sideways at the situation and noticed that what Shen Xinya was experiencing was a simr "interrogation" to what Song Xiuying had experienced a few minutes earlier only at several times higher level, which waspletely normal in Xie Feng''s eyes.

    He curiously looked in the direction where Song Xiuying was sitting and noticed that she was looking at the chaos caused by the students with an amused smile. This caused Xie Feng to think a smidge higher of her as usually beautiful women were arrogant and proud so they would naturally be offended if right after they appeared those who had "adored" her switched sides for someone new.

    Shen Xinya did her best to answer the easier questions while wisely choosing to ignore some others. She was also about to sign some autographs as in a sense she knew this would happen and was prepared for it.

    Fortunately for her, the math teacher came out of his daze thanks to the chaos, and when he looked at the ssroom that had practically turned into a ruined mess as if a hurricane had hit the ce, his whole body shook with rage.

    Yuan Bo stepped forward and roared: "GET BACK TO YOUR SEATS NOW IF YOU DON''T WANT TO FAIL MY CLASS!"

    The lion roar of the math teacher was like a sonic bomb in the ears of the crazed students who for an instant had forgotten where they were. No matter how much love they had for their idol, none of them were willing to take risks when it came to their studies; it was not for nothing that they had studied hard to reach the third year!

    Yuan Bo watched as the packed crowd began to disperse but the anger in his heart had not yet beenpletely quelled so he quickly shouted, "I want to see this room as tidy as it was in 10 seconds or else you all will have to write 50 pages to apologize!"

    The shouting, the sound of chairs and tables moving, as well as the agitated voices of the students.... All of this naturally drew the attention of the other sses in the building. Fortunately, since everyone was in ss they were not allowed to leave. Unfortunately, when break time came it was highly likely that a new crowd would show up to see what was going on.

    Once the ssroom was back to normal, the teacher Yuan Bo sighed a sigh of relief. Then, the man looked at Shen Xinya and could not hide the surprise in his eyes as he asked, "Miss-.... Shen Xinya, did you really enroll in our Shanghai University?"

    Shen Xinya looked at the teacher and smiled sweetly as she exined, "Actually, I had been here not too long ago. Although at that time, it was just a normal visit due to the fact that myst concert would be taking ce in Shanghai City as I was looking for colleges to apply to for a period of three months to half a year before returning to the world of music."

    A male student couldn''t help but intervene and asked aloud, "Goddess Shen, would you mind telling us the reason why you decided to enroll permanently in our university? ording to what you just said, you were going to register for a short period of time before leaving, weren''t you?"

    Many students sharpened their ears and stared at Shen Xinya eager to hear answers. After all, many had drawn a conclusion or two but it was hard for them to ept them.

    Shen Xinya looked at that student and smiled sweetly, which caused the little heart of the man to beat like crazy. She replied in a dreamy voice: "Well, at that time, I didn''t expect to meet the man of my life and the only person I ever loved. However, after meeting him again my ns naturally changed."

    Uh?

    The students looked at each other with wide eyes as they understood what she meant.

    Why had Shen Xinya decided to leave the world of music? Why had she decided to give up her career and brilliant status? All for love! She had met her eternal love again!

    But... Since she had decided to enroll in Shanghai University despite having met her love even after publicly stating during her concert that she would focus on chasing her happiness, didn''t this mean.... Didn''t this mean that the man Shen Xinya loved was studying at this very university?!

    The choked gasps of many echoed within the four walls as thepression hit them.

    My God! That bastard they all wanted to beat up could actually study within the same campus as them!

    "G- Goddess Shen..." Yue Kai stood up and swallowed audibly. Then, he asked the question they all wanted to know, "Could it be.... Could it be that that little piece of shit- No. I mean your beloved... Is he a student at this university?"

    The silence became a lot heavier when Yue Kai asked that question and everyone, including the teacher Yuan Bo, focused their eyes on Shen Xinya. In the case of Shen Xinya giving a positive response, the news would surely shake the hearts of millions and many men would surely decide toe study here to try to win her heart!

    Shen Xinya looked for a split second at Xie Feng and a smile simr to that of a little fox appeared on the corner of her lips as an idea took root in her heart.

    As all the events unfolded, Xie Feng practically wanted to temporarily disappear from the world. But when he heard Yue Kai''s question, he actually began to cry in his heart at the sight of the little devil Shen Xinya''s smile.

    This would probably be her revenge!

 Chapter 474: Wanting to cry but having no tears to shed

    <h4>Chapter 474: Wanting to cry but having no tears to shed</h4>

    All the students were paying maximum attention to what kind of reply Shen Xinya would give next. Even the mathematics teacher was interested in this matter.

    Shen Xinya, despite having retired from the world of music, was still the brightest star in the entire Asian continent and undoubtedly one of the brightest in the world, if not the brightest of them all. In fact, the sess of herst concert was still being studied and analyzed but one thing was certain; thanks to her song Love of God and beautiful cappe voice, Shen Xinya''s poprity had only grown in recent days.

    The son of the teacher Yuan who taught mathematics to all the third-year students rted to economics was called Yuan Ming and he was 17 years old so next year he would be applying to Shanghai University. However, he was also one of the young men whose weak heart broke into a thousand pieces when he learned that the goddess of his heart had actually always been in love with a man and that for him she was now willing even to leave the world of music which a year or two ago she had said she adored.

    The teacher Yuan could not help but be curious about the kind of man with the ability to make a heavenly beauty like Shen Xinya fall in love. After all, even he who had one foot in middle age had to admit that the beauty of Shen Xinya was spectacr enough to blind anyone of any age, and was it not for the fact that he was happily married with a beautiful family he might even forget all sense of shame or propriety to pursue the beauty despite the fact that she was almost young enough to be his daughter.

    "About that..." Shen Xinya put on a hesitant expression on her face and in everyone''s eyes, she seemed to be in a great dilemma.

    In the distance, Xie Feng gritted his teeth as for a split second their eyes met. He cursed in his heart Shen Xinya several times but also did not forget to send her a warning nce.

    However, Xie Feng forgot that Shen Xinya was the type of proud and wild woman like a little beast who did not ept "threatening" nces.

    With a performance worthy of the Oscar Award for best actress of the year, Shen Xinya looked towards the window and with slightly sad eyes said in a low voice, "If you promise not to say anything, then I will answer that question from before."

    "Don''t worry, Goddess Shen." That same student from before stood up and looked around with a serious expression on his face as he said, "Everyone here will be ssmates for at least the rest of the year and I don''t think anyone wants to get along badly with you, on the contrary, I''m sure we would all like to be your friends. Therefore, I think I speak for everyone here when I say that not a single word you say next will leave this ssroom."

    "Of course!"

    "Don''t worry, Goddess Shen! We are all honorable people here!"

    ...

    The voices of those who wanted nothing more than to see the world burn immediately echoed as they urged Shen Xinya to answer the question from before.

    Shen Xinya looked at them all and her eyes shed weirdly. She was not a naive girl who knew nothing of the world, in her career as a professional singer she had met many people and among them there was no shortage of those who smiled as warmly as the sun but in their hearts hid smiles as cold as the legendary frozen world Niflheim.

    Regardless of what everyone said here, it was simply impossible for her to childishly believe what they said. In fact, Shen Xinya was practically 100% convinced that it wouldn''t even be an hour before the news would begin to spread; after all, there was no need to wait until lunchtime to share such juicy gossip when cell phones and the inte existed.

    Sure, there might be many who could keep the secret just as she had asked and just as they had promised. However, in such a big tree there would always, by nature, be a rotten apple; this was the reality, and the one who did not want to see it would only suffer in the future, a reality which fortunately she had seen from a very young age.

    However, guess what? Shen Xinya didn''t care!

    "Actually, the man I love and who I have always loved for all these years despite the distance, in fact, is a student at Shanghai University."

    The words of Shen Xinya were like a thunderp followed by a fierce sh of lightning in the middle of a starry night in the summer season with almost 40 degrees temperature; even though the possibility wastent, it was actually somethingpletely unexpected.

    Holy crap!

    That guy really studied here!

    The minds of the students in the Department of Business and Administration went nk for a moment before gasps and loud murmurs began to sound loudly inside the ssroom.

    Many had thought "could it be that..." but still something inside them rejected the possibility that the main reason Shen Xinya registered at Shanghai University was mostly because her beloved was studying here. However, now that she had confirmed it herself, everyone was going crazy!

    But the one who was going the craziest of all was Xie Feng!

    For the love of my dear god! Xie Feng wanted to cry but he had no tears and the "casual" smile on his face was uglier than seeing a spirit in the middle of the night!

    Although Shen Xinya had not exposed his name or anything too obvious, they would often be seen together from now on, wouldn''t they? Then it would only be a matter of time before the gossips would start jumping to conclusions and the "rumors" would spread far and wide!

    But Xie Feng still underestimated how mischievous Shen Xinya could be when she was in the mood for revenge.

    ''Hmph! You little scoundrel, you dare to ignore this young miss''s call for help? This young miss wants to see how you can continue to sleep in peace!'' Shen Xinya gritted her teeth in her heart as she secretly scrubbed her hands like someone whose Machiavellian n was about to bepleted sessfully.

    While everyone was gossiping with each other, Shen Xinya continued to watch the sun slowly ascending higher and higher in the sky through the window. Her expression was slightly bitter as she softly said, "But, it''s really a pity."

    Despite the mini chaos inside the ssroom, Shen Xinya''s voice was so beautiful and delightful to be heard that even amidst so many voices it made itself heard even though the tone of voice she was using was light and considerably low.

    The voices immediately stopped as if by prior arrangement and a rather pretty girl looked at Shen Xinya in surprise as she asked in confusion, "Goddess Shen, what do you mean it''s really a pity?"

    ''Goddess Shen'' was the title the fans had given Shen Xinya. It was not only limited to men as countless women also took to calling her that. After all, Shen Xinya was really like a goddess who had descended to the mortal world not only because of her beauty but above all because of her voice that seemed to have powers to purify the soul and drive away sadness along with bad energies.

    Shen Xinya looked at everyone again with that hesitant expression from before, and seeing that expression, Xie Feng began to feel nervous so he began to fidget uncharacteristically in his seat but fortunately for him, even his best friends were distracted by what was going on or else he really could have been exposed by now.

    Seeing the hesitant expression return to Shen Xinya''s face, there were a few youths who tried to express their support.

    "Goddess Shen, don''t worry. No one will say anything!"

    "That''s right! We might even help you if we know your difficulties!"

    "Most of us here worship you as a true goddess. We will not allow you to suffer injustice!"

    ...

    Shen Xinya looked moved on the surface even though in her heart she knew that in reality, it was unlikely that these people were actually saying those words from the bottom of their hearts. It was most likely that 90% of them were lying just for the sake of knowing their secrets.

    But it didn''t matter... At the end of the day, this was all an act to punish that evildoer who watched everything silently trying to hide without sess.

    "Actually..." Shen Xinya started to speak but stopped midway as if hesitating again. After a few seconds of silence and tension, she finally sighed and slowly said, "The man I love, although he studies at this university, he also has a girlfriend so I doubt I will be lucky to conquer his heart.... His girlfriend is so beautiful that even birds would stop at her window to watch her sleep."

    Silence was heard for a long time when the words of Shen Xinya came out of her mouth and it was as if for an instant the world froze. Everyone was trying to process what they had just heard even though the answer was clear in their hearts as regardless of the rity of the matter it was difficult for them to ept it.

    It''s over... Xie Feng let his upper body fall on his desk while crying tears of sorrow in his heart.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!